¡¶Korean entertainment national host¡·


 Volume 1 Chapter 1

    In 2005, in Seoul, the capital of the Republic of Korea, at the Yeouido headquarters of MBC TV station, there was an artist recruitment meeting.  From the perspective of ordinary people's aesthetics, there are a lot of applicants who are definitely ugly men and ugly women. In addition, they are preparing for the performance. As he walked to the studio, Kim Tae-ho muttered to himself: "What's wrong with the Republic of Korea?"  It¡¯s so weird that there are so many weird shapes.¡±  But I don¡¯t know if he would vomit blood if he let others know his thoughts. Brother, do you have the right to criticize others like you?  (You can go to Baidu to search for Infinite Challenge PD Kim Tae-ho. This uncle ranks at the bottom of the list in terms of appearance. He can¡¯t even compare to Park Myung-soo. It¡¯s really sad.) The applicants saluted Kim Tae-ho one after another. Of course not  Salute formally, but bow slightly and nod. Even if you don¡¯t know who it is, there is nothing wrong with being polite. This is basic social courtesy. People who are interested in becoming entertainers at MBC TV station will not be able to understand these most basic social rules.  Don't know any skills.  Jin Taihao responded in silence, thinking about his own things while walking through the crowd.  At this moment, a scene appeared in the corner of his eye that caught his attention. A young man did not salute like everyone else, but seemed to be avoiding him.  Jin Taehao was a little surprised. After all, being different will make you stand out, right?  "Hey, Cui Junxi, what are you doing?" Jin Taehao was suddenly stunned for a moment, and shouted immediately when he realized it.  The man actually replied immediately, "Uncle, you have the wrong person!" Jin Taihao was speechless, you little boy, you don't know how discerning you are in front of acquaintances.  "Yeah, yeah, yeah, brat, how many times have I told you to call me brother, call me brother, don't you understand Korean? Also, you want to pretend in front of me, but you don't want me to see you one day.  How many times have you really thought that I am presbyopic? " "Oh, I understand." The man was discouraged, his eyes widened, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "Uncle!" Jin Taihao suddenly couldn't laugh or cry.  If I had known that this guy's mouth could make people mad, why would I bother to provoke him?  Jin Taihao shook his head and looked at this man again, oh, I should say young man.  He is about 180 centimeters tall and has a slightly childish appearance, but he is dressed in retro 1990s clothing, red tights, a blue dress, a fist-sized bow tie, and the funniest thing is a filthy wig on his head (please  Referring to Li Di¡¯s outfit at the 2011 Wuxi Song Festival), she also wore a pair of large retro glasses on her trousers, which made people laugh.  It wouldn't matter if it were someone else, but it would be funny to dress like a teenager who is clearly not yet an adult, coupled with an inexplicable sense of confidence.  In fact, the main reason is that this boy's pair of red and phoenix eyes are so impressive, slender and smart.  Coupled with the soft curves of the cheeks and the slight curvature of the corners of the mouth, it can leave an impression even among the crowds of handsome guys in the entertainment industry who are swiping their eyes.  When such a handsome boy appears in GAGMAN, the impact in his eyes is extraordinary.  Choi Jun-seok, born in 1987, is 18 years old. He has been a "temporary worker" at MBC TV station for many years, an assistant to MBC's prop master, and the youngest staff member, etc.  This is a nice-sounding statement on the surface, but secretly he is MBC's troublemaker, a bastard who can make people angry, a sharp-tongued little fox, etc.  He is a little devil who makes people laugh and cry. In fact, Choi Jun-seok has a very deep connection with MBC TV station. Choi Jun-seok's grandfather, Choi Myung-soo, is an old man of MBC TV station and a real old employee. He has been with MBC since its establishment in 1961.  He worked in a television station until his retirement at MBC. His wife Park Tae Hee was the first generation program writer of MBC television station.  Then his son Cui Dongjian graduated from university and also worked at MBC TV station, and his daughter-in-law Li Shunli is also a news reporter at MBC.  It can be said that the Cui family is the real MBC people. This family has contributed all its strength to MBC. As long as they are MBC staff, everyone who does not know the Cui family has heard of them even if they do not know them.  But in 1994, when Cui Junxi was 6 years old, his parents died during a battlefield interview, leaving behind an elderly couple and young Cui Junxi.  At that time, the TV station provided the most humane measures to deal with the aftermath, giving Cui Myung-soo a job as a props artist and responsible for managing MBC's warehouse. When Cui Junxi went to elementary school and became interested in the TV station again, even the strong-willed Cui Ming-soo had to  I believe in fate, and while sighing with emotion, I once said to an old friend: The Cui family are all screen people.  Lao Cui has connections all over the TV station. After all, his seniority is terrifying. Although there are various rules and regulations, where there are people, relationships can be smooth. It can be said that the little guy has been at MBC since he was a child, studying at the same time.  While helping run errands at the TV station.  In addition, the little guy is really sensible and never causes trouble for others. In addition, he inherited the good qualities of the Cui family and is eloquent and lovable. All the TV station people accepted the strangeness of a little boy appearing on the TV station.  The little guy is Grandpa's follower, and props are indispensable for the TV station. Every program requires various props. Therefore, Cui Junxi has experienced a lot of program production with his grandfather over the years, and is therefore favored by many staff.  know.  Growing up, Cui Junxi has been accustomed to MBC and has also been accustomed to MBC TV station.??, coupled with his fox eyes that gave people the first impression, it would be difficult for Kim Tae-ho not to recognize him.  "You brat, why are you here? Oh, aren't you afraid that your grandpa will spank you again this time?" Jin Taihao looked at Cui Junxi's angry look in a funny way and asked.  Influenced by X-MAN, Korea's most popular variety show in 2004-05, Choi Jun-seok is usually naughty and mischievous. Now that the variety show affecting the whole of Korea comes out, the little guy seems to have found his ideal in life. This guy suddenly goes crazy.  I fell in love with this type of program and became interested in comedians.  This kid regards "Grasshopper" Yoo Jae Suk as his idol, which makes Cui Mingxiu, who has always had high expectations for him, very angry. It is an indisputable fact that GAGMAN's social status is low, so last year Cui Junxi revealed for the first time that he wanted to be  When he was a comedian, Choi Myung-soo burst into anger for the first time in Choi Jun-seok's memory.  But in the end, the grandson has always been the heart of the two elders, and Lao Cui can't beat the grandson, so he can only stop saying anything.  At that time, this incident was an interesting story in MBC, so Kim Tae-ho asked this question.  "Uncle, can you pretend you haven't seen me?" Cui Junxi flashed his fox eyes, looking pitiful and cute.  Jin Taihao was speechless, "Ah, don't talk to me like that!" Jin Taihao hesitated for a while, "Director Song Changyou is presiding over it today, right?" Cui Junxi was stunned, "Really? I didn't notice it, um, never mind, anyway.  I just want to give it a try today." Jin Taihao was also stunned, boy, are there people like you?  Not prepared at all?  So, Jin Taihao waved his hand feebly, "Forget it, I don't care about you, anyway, it won't be me who will be hit. Also, if you are finished, remember to tell your senior when you turn around, I need a batch of props recently, I will  Arrange someone to get it." Cui Junxi also thought about it, "Yes, I understand, senior." The senior Kim Tae-ho said was Cui Jun-seok's grandfather, and Cui Jun-seok also answered Kim Tae-ho. This is one of the things that makes Cui Junxi good at dealing with people.  As long as it was a formal matter, he would never take it for granted.  As he has entered society since he was very young, and it is still a complicated TV station, his grandfather Cui Mingxiu not only taught him the working knowledge of various TV stations, but more importantly, taught him how to survive in the TV station.  He works conscientiously and is a conscientious person. This is why everyone can tolerate Cui Junxi's occasional mischief.  The first lesson his grandfather taught him was to shine his own light without hurting others.  In this way, you may not be the tallest person, but you can become the one who has lived the longest in the workplace.  It can be said that the two elders worked very hard to ensure that their last bloodline could survive safely.  Jin Taihao nodded, looked at Cui Junxi again, couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth, and finally turned around and left.  The future GAGMANs around him looked at Cui Junxi with envy, and Cui Junxi smiled lightly in return.  No matter what the occasion, smiling is one of the best ways to show kindness.  However, in order not to be so conspicuous, Cui Junxi put on big sunglasses so that the staff who knew him could not recognize him.  The flow of people kept moving forward, and their final destination was the entertainers¡¯ conference hall on the second floor of MBC.  The applicants entered one by one following the call of the roll call staff. Some were very happy when they came out, and some left sadly.  In Seoul, which has the highest work pressure in South Korea, competition is so fierce even for GAGMAN with such a low status. It is conceivable how much psychological pressure Seoulites endure at work.  This also shows how difficult it is for Cui Mingxiu, a retired middle-level employee, to get another job opportunity.  It's not that Cui Mingxiu couldn't afford to support Cui Junxi, but the old man understood better than anyone the principle of sitting on his own feet.  The two elders only have a small income, and he will always die before his grandson. In order to train his grandson to be talented and independent, he will use all possible means to train his grandson. Don't say that the old man doesn't love his grandson.  , it¡¯s just that the two elders see things further than most parents.  What can be left to your grandchildren is the ability to survive in society. This is the greatest wealth.  Finally, Cui Junxi heard the staff calling his name and stood up.  His equipment attracted even the attention of the staff. They nodded and said, "Go in." Cui Junxi opened the door, entered, and then closed it.  After a quick glance, I suddenly understood.  There were five judges sitting on the rostrum of the conference room of more than 300 square meters. The middle-aged man in his 50s was the Director Song Changhao that Jin Taihao mentioned.  The slightly round face looks very majestic when not smiling.  He is the director of MBC's broadcasting bureau. He controls all of MBC's broadcasting programs and is a powerful figure in the television station.  The person on his left is Park Jung-hwan, the director of the Performing Arts Administration and the immediate boss of all GAGMAN at MBC.  With his dull face, MBC staff often teased him as a poker face behind his back. I really don¡¯t understand how the boss of a bunch of GAGMAN could turn out to be an expressionless guy.  The second person is a program PD named Jin Shizhen.  Choi Jun-seok sent props to that show, but he never spoke to him.  The first one on the right is the big comedianThe senior, Lee Kyung-gyu, is a comedian whose seniority is as high as Choi Myung-soo¡¯s seniority at MBC. The second one on the right is Lee Yeon-hee, a program writer. She is the only woman among the five. She is presumably the main force in assessing female applicants.  .  Cui Junxi understood clearly, so he bowed and introduced calmly: "Hello fellow judges, I am Cui Junxi No. XXX"

 Volume 1 Chapter 2

    Before he finished speaking, the judges were in an uproar, "Hey, brat, what are you doing to me?" The first one to speak was Song Changyou. There was no way, Cui Mingxiu and him were close relatives. When he joined MBC, Cui Mingxiu was on the same program.  Song Changyou, the chief PD of MBC, was an editor at MBC at the time. The two met through work and became close friends after getting along.  After that, one of the two was responsible for the program flow and the other was responsible for editing. They have been working together for decades.  In the end, Cui Mingxiu chose to retire and enjoy his old age because he had a career successor, but God's will is unpredictable!  When things like that happen, Cui Mingxiu can only find old friends again.  However, as the saying goes, when people retreat and the tea is cool, those who retreat still want to go up?  Lao Cui had never had such extravagant hopes, and what he was pleading for was only for his grandson. Among them, Song Changyou's contribution was not small.  It was precisely because of his understanding of the Cui family that he was the first to shout.  The other three MBC staff also looked curious. After all, Cui Mingxiu and Cui Junxi are two strange flowers among the MBC staff. They have heard about their ancestors and grandsons. This makes Li Jinggui feel strange.  , a boy who is actually known to 4 powerful people in MBC, this is really interesting.  Li Jinggui said that such a situation is rare for seniors who have seen too many people and sophistication.  "Director Song, I am Cui Junxi, No. xxx, who is here to participate in your station's 2005 artist selection." Cui Junxi answered calmly, and also reminded him tactfully.  Song Changyou immediately realized that no matter what, as long as Cui Junxi signed up through legal procedures, it was work, and work matters should have their order.  So Song Changyou could only suppress it and said calmly, "Okay, let's get started." Seeing that their boss had spoken, the others couldn't say anything else, so they all picked up Cui Junxi's information on the table.  "Cui Junxi, born in 1987, is a first-year freshman in 2005 at the School of Languages ??at Sungkyunkwan University in South Korea. I am proficient in two foreign languages: Chinese and English. In addition, I also passed the Level 6 oral Korean exam. I am proud to speak fluent Chinese and English.  , because this will give me the confidence to be able to go all over the worldand I know the flow of the show very well, I am very confident in my language skills and reaction ability, and I also have my own understanding of comedyI am good at speaking, music and  Dancing Gender is male, hobby is female" Under the bombardment of Cui Junxi's endless verbal bombs, the five judges were dizzy for a while, okay, this is how you prove your feelings.  talented?  Cui Junxi's voice is very pure and has no noise, unlike many people's voices that have a lot of noise. The clean voice coupled with the standard spoken language like a textbook makes Cui Junxi's voice sound good.  And he spoke very fast. He said the long paragraph above in one breath. However, Cui Junxi's articulation was very clear, and each word was so fluent, just like others speaking slowly, giving people a smooth and smooth  Clear wonder.  However, the appearance of this effect now makes everyone's heads even more dizzy.  Sungkyunkwan University ranks 5th among Korean universities. The School of Languages ??is its humanities department. It is located in Myungryun-dong, Jongno District, central Seoul. The School of Humanities of Sungkyunkwan University.  It continues the tradition of ethnic education that has been preserved in "Sungkyunkwan" during the Joseon Dynasty.  The school is located on Daehang-ro, where the classically beautiful Myeongryun-dong and the youthful Hyehwa intersect.  It adds to the inherent charm of the humanities campus. As a student of Sungkyunkwan University, not to mention a little genius who is proficient in two foreign languages, you actually want to be a gagman. No wonder your family will be furious.  Kim Seok-jin happened to be drinking water, and when he heard the words "Gender is male, he likes girls", he couldn't help but spit it out and burst into laughter. Lee Yeon-hee also smiled slightly, but his eyes were a bit regretful; Senior Lee Kyung-kyu also smiled at  He nodded to express his appreciation. Being able to speak out is the most basic quality of a comedian.  Because the whole article is a description of myself, it can¡¯t be said to be disrespectful.  Comedians must be able to withstand all kinds of complaints about themselves. Cui Junxi is qualified for this, and Li Jinggyu secretly ticked the box.  Only Song Changyou and Park Junghwan looked like they wanted to laugh but were afraid to laugh. Song Changyou wanted to maintain an easy-to-understand image in front of his subordinates, but why was Park Junghwan, the boss of the gagman, also looking cramped?  Don't you have any sense of humor?  Cui Junxi complained.  Cui Junxi finally said what he just said in Chinese and English respectively, and the five judges nodded again.  Song Changyou waved his hand to indicate that it was okay. Several people lowered their heads and whispered for a while, and Park Zhenghuan said, "Okay, what are your stage skills?" This was a question about Cui Junxi's performance.  ¡°I want to imitate Kim Jong Kook¡¯s ¡®One Man¡¯.¡± Choi Jun Suk said confidently.  Well, the judges were speechless again.  Kim Jong Kook, a former member of the group "Turbo", burst out with unparalleled emotional singing skills in the 2004 song "One Man". Coupled with his unique voice, he is known as "the most beautiful bel canto in Korea".  No one in the entire entertainment industry dares to imitate him. His singing skills are so unique.  Regarding Cui Junxi¡¯s confidence, the judges were unable to complain. Park Zhenghuan waved his hand to indicate that he couldhere we go.  "It seems like it's been a long time, even this sentence seems unfamiliar. It's like a friend who can completely understand you just by looking at your eyes. Like your shadow, he has always been by your side" A low-pitched murmur, continuous  All the while, Cui Junxi looked intoxicated, with his left hand touching his chest and his right hand holding it like a microphone. He raised his chin slightly and read the lyrics clearly from his mouth. That's right, this guy wasn't singing at all.  The classic sad love song "One Man" was spoken by Choi Jun-seok at a tongue-twister-like speed, creating a rap charm, but because the high-pitched bass was maintained throughout, it was like Kim Jong-kook himself singing the rap version of "One Man"  "Man", and Kim Jong-kook's voice is jokingly called "the whisper of a mosquito". Choi Jun-seok's fast, high-pitched, low-pitched, and continuous words are clear. The most amazing thing is that paired with his greasy expression, it is simply amazing.  It¡¯s an illusion that flies are buzzing in your ears and teasing you. Then I think of the way Kim Jong Kook sings and raps.  Lee Kyung Kyu even laughed and said, "It's amazing that "A Man" was sung like this by you. This is a kind of reverse comedy, which is also a skill that comedians must have. Choi Junxi continued to say, "  "Actually, what I'm even better at is dancing and singing "A Man"." After saying that, he put away his large fluorescent sunglasses and looked at the judges with a pair of fox eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. Song Changyou nodded, indicating that it was time to start. Cui Junxi spread his legs.  The center of gravity of the body is slightly tilted to the right, the right hand is placed on the right leg, the right leg is slightly bent, and then the upper body remains still, and the right calf swings back and forth in a specific rhythm (ps), and the "A Man" in his mouth, which is like a fly teasing, sounds again  , "Hahahahaha" Everyone burst into laughter again, this time even the female Lee Yeon Hee couldn't help but laugh loudly. This little guy is so funny, he actually sang "One Man" by the love song prince Kim Jong Kook.  The interpretation was so talented. Everyone also saw that the dance move was one of the classic dance steps of the most legendary hiphop group "Seo Taiji and the Kids" in the Republic of Korea. The original dance move should be that the legs move back and forth at the same time.  Shaking, he didn¡¯t expect it to turn to one side, and he also added the classic rap song "A Man". Several judges nodded and recognized Cui Junxi¡¯s ability to make laughter stop.  Lee Kyung Kyu asked, ¡°What is your understanding of gagman?  " Cui Junxi straightened his face and organized his words a little, "gagman is the one who makes laughter.  In the eyes of the world now, gagman makes the audience laugh by mocking himself. It seems that gagman is just a clown.  But I think a gagman should be someone who brings good, healthy joy to the audience. While bringing laughter, you can¡¯t ignore what the laughter is for. Laughing because of ridicule is not a profession.  What ganman should do is bring joy instead of ridicule. Gagman is a kind of artist, so we should face the society with a healthy and good attitude and repay the society with our laughter.  Instead of relying on some vulgar and bad performances to attract the audience.  "The sincere words, sincere eyes, and tall body all showed that these words were the young man's own understanding of gagman. Everyone was silent. Although the boy in front of him was very young, he had his own  Cui Mingxiu has a strong nature, but decades of experience in TV stations have allowed him to see through many things and know when and under what circumstances to use his voice to be benign.  Years have passed to teach Cui Junxi to establish his own values ??in life, and Cui Junxi has lived up to his grandfather's expectations. The entertainment industry is the most realistic and hypocritical place, and as the most powerful group in the entertainment industry, the TV station should not have too few insider information.  Cui Junxi has been working in MBC since he was young. Under the protection of Cui Mingxiu, he has seen the real side of society, but he has not been polluted by it. He still faces life with a healthy and positive attitude. We must talk about Cui Mingxiu¡¯s education.  It was successful. Cui Junxi's words expressed his understanding of things without being cynical. In the end, he also lightly expressed his different views on certain phenomena, but did not clearly say what they were.  Sincere, but not aggressive. Song Changyou was more satisfied with the grandson of his close friend, and felt even more uncomfortable with his behavior this time. He finally said, "As a student of Sungkyunkwan University with a good future,  Why did you choose to become a comedian?  Cui Junxi smiled, his smile was very calm, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the fox eyes were curved, he said softly but firmly, "Everyone has his own life journey, and I will choose my life path."  This is the path I will take, and I am confident that I can achieve success on this path.??My life ideal.  ¡± ps: Please refer to this dance move. The leg-shaking dance often shown by Jiang Gary of the ¡°leessang¡± group in Running Man is very funny.

 Volume 1 Chapter 3

    Seoul Yeouido Han River Park, a nearby commercial and residential area.  Cui Junxi stood hesitantly in front of his house, feeling a little uneasy thinking about facing his grandfather's stern face.  "Cui Junxi, you can do it, fight!!!" Cui Junxi took a deep breath and opened the door.  "I'm back! Uh~" The voice stopped abruptly, and Cui Junxi was frightened by the atmosphere at home.  I saw the old man sitting on the sofa in the hall seriously, looking at me with burning eyes, and his expression was very serious.  But his greatest protector, grandma, was nowhere to be seen.  "Hey, Grandpa, are you back home so early?" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes, and a smile immediately appeared on his face, showing a natural look.  "Okay, show me the contract." Cui Mingxiu didn't have a deep understanding of the virtues of the grandson he raised. Before the grandson launched a verbal fatigue bombardment, he quickly sorted out the mess.  "Uh" Cui Junxi almost choked on his own saliva, his expression collapsed, "Yes, grandpa" Cui Junxi took out the contract letter from his bag and handed it to his grandfather.  Secretly feeling pity, since the recent period, Cui Mingxiu has no longer been able to be nagged by his language, allowing Cui Junxi to become more and more skilled in speaking quickly.  In order to hone Cui Junxi¡¯s eloquence ability, Cui Mingxiu often had ¡°nonsense¡± conversations with him.  But now, I am old and can no longer bear such fatigue.  Cui Mingxiu clearly understands his grandson's thoughts and is very satisfied with his grandson's failure. Boy, ginger is old and spicy.  Cui Mingxiu put on his reading glasses and carefully looked at the contract in his hand.  After a long time, Cui Mingxiu put down the contract, took off his glasses, and rubbed his eyebrows.  There is no problem with the contract. This is an MBC TV artist contract. Although the income sharing is 8:2, and the contract states that you can only appear in MBC TV programs, it seems to be a slave contract.  Because artists want to be successful, their exposure must be guaranteed. Regardless of good or bad, appearing in front of the public frequently is the basis for gaining a foothold in the Korean entertainment industry, which is creating stars at a terrifying speed.  The three major TV stations in South Korea, SBS, KBS, and MBC, have suddenly lost their two major broadcasting platforms. For a newcomer, it is basically possible to say goodbye to success.  However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the contract's other income sharing ratio for the artist is actually 8:2, including portrait rights, advertising revenue, etc. The artist's income definitely does not depend on appearing in programs.  acting fees, but additional input such as other commercial performance fees and advertising revenue.  Although you, a gagman, cannot be like a real popular idol, this is a minimum thing. When did MBC become so generous?  (If you haven¡¯t noticed, Lee Hyori¡¯s advertising revenue in 2004 was as high as 1 billion won!) What¡¯s even more exaggerated is that the contract is only for 2 years. If other artists saw it, they would probably vomit blood in depression.  In South Korea, an artist's contract usually lasts for 7 or 8 years once signed. The most precious time of an artist's life is all bet on a management company.  If you can't succeed, then there are many artists who don't live well in the second half of their lives.  In South Korea, the artist trainee system is unique in the world. Many children give up studying during the learning stage of life and bet all their hopes in life on the stage after their debut. Therefore, many idols have nothing to do except various exercises.  Understand other social survival skills.  If Choi Jun-seok hadn't been admitted to Sungkyunkwan University, it would have been impossible for Choi Myung-soo to agree to his becoming an artist.  "Did your uncle Song Changyou say anything?" Cui Mingxiu put down his reading glasses and said.  "Yes, Uncle Song said he would arrange for me to debut in Uncle Yoo Jae Suk's "Let's Play" and become a regular auxiliary MC of the show." Choi Junxi answered honestly.  Since the grandson of a close friend has decided to pursue the path of an artist, Song Changyou can only think about how to help him.  Not to mention hypocrisy, it is just human nature, and the human sophistication contained in it is really not enough for outsiders.  "Come To Play" is a variety show broadcast by MBC every Monday at 11 o'clock. It is a talk show that invites celebrities to be guests with a relaxed attitude. The program is divided into two parts. The first part is for guests.  Ranking of a certain aspect, such as the most unforgettable things in life.  The second part is in a comfortable room. As the name of the program goes, celebrities come here as guests and everyone talks openly. In the relaxed conversation, everyone will reveal some unknown secrets of the stars.  Main MCs Yoo Jae-seok and Kim Won-hee, assistant MCs Park Myung-soo, Noh Hong-cheol and Zhao Huilian.  The program is also a popular project among MBC's variety shows, and its ratings are also good. The average ratings can reach about 12%, and it has a group of loyal viewers.  Program MC Yoo Jae-seok is Choi Jun-seok¡¯s idol. He is active on the screen with his clear mind, humorous speech, and unburdened hosting style. His outstanding guest program control skills are even praised by artists who have appeared on his program.  ??Becoming a regular support MC right after his debut really shows that Song Changyourole in this matter.  Although the main weight of "Let's Play" is mainly on the main MC, often after one episode, the auxiliary MC's scenes are pitiful, but look at the other three auxiliary MCs, Park Myung-soo, Lu Hongzhe, Zhao Huilian, which one is not a senior?  Cui Mingxiu thought for a while and then said, "Since you have chosen this path, then go on it seriously. I don't need to remind you that the entertainment industry is complicated. Although I have handed you a lot of compromises over the years, but  I want to teach you the last lesson of life: don¡¯t give up! When you live in this world, you should always have a certain morality. That is your bottom line as a person. Otherwise, how are you different from an animal? " Cui Mingxiu said slowly.  , also very serious.  Cui Junxi knew that the old man was afraid that he would be polluted by the drunken and glamorous people in the entertainment industry, so he also said seriously: "Grandpa, I know, I will stick to what I insist on, and I will definitely not let you down!" By this time,  Grandma Park Tae Hee just walked out of the kitchen, "Okay, okay, don't you know Junxi's temperament yet? Now that it's done, let's eat? I bought Junxi your favorite Korean beef." "  Long live! Grandma, you are the best!" Cui Junxi shouted immediately.  ¡­¡­September 16, 2005, MBC TV station, Radio and Television Center Building.  As Jin Sangmin walked, he babbled to the boy next to him, "I really don't know what you are thinking. With the relationship between seniors in the TV station, it is not impossible for you to be a PD in the future, but you have chosen to be an artist.  , or gagman, the old-timer can actually agree with your nonsense, alas~" He said and glared at the boy angrily.  "Yes, yes, I know, I know," Cui Junxi was speechless, "Uncle, you are more verbose than me. You have said these words dozens of times. The liquid secretion function in your mouth is so powerful, so powerful.  "Cui Junxi couldn't bear the "torture" and decided to fight back.  "Ah, you brat." Kim Sang Min was angry.  "This is a compliment, yes, this is a compliment, uncle, this is my admiration for your uniqueness. It's a compliment, a compliment." Cui Junxi immediately became a "little brother".  "Ah" Jin Xiangmin couldn't laugh or cry, and almost suffered internal injuries from holding it in.  The bastard complains about other people's words and his brain doesn't respond quickly. He has been tricked and still wants to say good things about him.  ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s not a curse if you separate your words.¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s complaint came as expected.  Kim Sang Min finally couldn't help it, and he raised his hand and said, "Oh" Cui Junxi stared at Kim Sang Min with tears in his eyes.  "You brat, since you have chosen this path, then go on well." Jin Sangmin sighed.  "Yes, uncle, I know, I will work hard." Cui Junxi said in a low voice, seriously and firmly.  Kim Sang-min, the exclusive agent of MBC TV station.  Specially responsible for managing artists affiliated with MBC TV station.  He and Cui Dongjian are college classmates, close friends, and even served as his best man.  So I am naturally very familiar with Cui Junxi. It can be said that I am also an elder who watched Cui Junxi grow up.  Jin Xiangmin looked at him and nodded happily.  "You are basically familiar with the staff in the station, and I am also reassured by your temperament. In addition, with the relationship between Cui Mingxiu and seniors, even if you make occasional mistakes, no one will take it to heart. But because of this, you cannot  Relax and be humble and polite. The entertainment industry is really complicated. "Uncle, I know, I will work hard," Cui Junxi said.  Kim Sang Min nodded and said nothing more, because he knew Cui Junxi's character and he was very measured in his actions.  "Let's Play" production venue.  Kim Sang-min took Choi Jun-seok to visit the show's chief PD, Jung Ki-seok.  "PD Zheng, this is the new artist of the TV station, Cui Junxi, please take good care of me." "PD Zheng, hello, I am the newcomer Cui Junxi, please take care of me." Cui Junxi gave a standard ninety-degree salute.  "Oh, you are Cui Junxi, the grandson of senior Cui Mingxiu? Young man, are you very energetic? Good, good." Zheng Jishi mentioned Cui Mingxiu in particular.  Zheng Jishi had received news beforehand that the upper management would arrange for a new person from the station to join the show. As the person in charge of the show, he must know everything about him.  After asking about it, Zheng Jishi said, well, this guy's relationship is really complicated, and Cui Junxi usually has a good reputation, so he didn't express any objection.  "Yes, PD. I will work hard." Cui Junxi responded humbly to Zheng Jisuk's kindness.  Zheng Jishi nodded, really satisfied with Cui Junxi's knowledge.  The young man was very calm and did not take the opportunity to reveal his relationship.  Originally, Zheng Jishi didn't have much favorable impressions of this newcomer who landed in the air. If it weren't for his complicated connections, he would definitely not look good on Cui Junxi.  After all, Jung Ki-seok is also a powerful figure in MBC, and he has a movie with good ratings in his hands.Of course, he has his pride, but he can't forcefully oppose what has been decided. This will not benefit anyone.  Cui Junxi's attitude has eased the relationship between the two. Now that the other party has lowered his attitude, Zheng Jishi will naturally not know how to behave.  "These are the lines of the show, take a good look." Zheng Jishi handed over a script book, and Cui Junxi glanced at it. There were not many lines on it.  But Cui Junxi still took it with both hands, "Yes, I will look at it carefully, thank you PD." Kim Sang Min turned to Cui Junxi and said, "Then you go to the waiting room to prepare." "Yes, senior." Cui Junxi left obediently.  Kim Sang-min is MBC¡¯s exclusive manager. He is responsible for many MBC-affiliated artists and naturally has a certain amount of power in MBC.  And he is not responsible for specific things, but his assistants lead the artists specifically. Today is just an expression, a display of stance.  Zheng Jishi understood, so he was very polite to Cui Junxi, at least on the surface.  Many things are tacitly understood and meaningless when spoken out.  Cui Junxi walked along the corridor to the door of the waiting room, knocked on the door, and counted silently for a few seconds before pushing the door open and entering.  When I walked in, I saw a slightly thin middle-aged man already making preparations.  A pair of black-rimmed glasses, a thin chin, and a mouth that is slightly protruding compared to the rest of the face. It is Liu Jae Suk, nicknamed "Grasshopper", who is known as the three major mountains in the Korean entertainment industry with Kang Ho Dong and Kim Ji Dong!

 Volume 1 Chapter 4

    Liu Zaishi raised his head when he heard the door knock.  "Hello, senior. I am the newcomer Choi Junxi. Please take care of me. I am a fan of senior. Can you sign your autograph for me?" A young junior in front of him was doing a 90¡ã salute and holding an autograph book in his hands.  Ben didn't even raise his head.  Liu Zaishi didn't react for a moment and took the signature book reflexively.  "What, what did you say your name was?" Liu Zaishi was confused for a moment, then came back to his senses immediately.  "Ah, Cui Junxi, it's you!" Cui Junxi finally raised his head, hehehe Zhile, "It's me, uncle!" "Ah, I have said it several times, call me brother, call me brother, I am only 33 years old, don't you call me uncle?  Do you think it¡¯s too unfair? You bastard boy.¡± Sure enough, the first reaction of every victim of ¡°uncle¡± is always to jump to the spot. Cui Junxi always likes to use the name to attack other people¡¯s bad taste, and he is victimized.  The scope of the attack was very wide. No, even Liu Zaishi was shot.  "What did you just say? Did you really sign a contract to be an artist?" Liu Zaishi suddenly remembered something revealed in Cui Junxi's words and asked quickly.  "Yes, senior, I am the first place in the 2005 MBC entertainer talent show. Please take care of me!" Cui Junxi saluted again seriously.  "Oh, oh" Although Liu Zaishi was mentally prepared, he still got stuck when he heard the affirmative answer.  Looking carefully at the boy in front of him, the scene of the first meeting between the two emerged again.  It was a summer day in 2004. Liu Jae Suk really enjoyed his popularity because of the Xman program on SBS TV. At that time, Liu Jae Suk was walking on the road and fans were already catching up to him and asking for photos and autographs.  That day, Yoo Jae Suk went to MBC TV station to find PD Jung Ki Suk to discuss a new variety show, which was all about "Let's Play".  When leaving MBC, a big boy suddenly came out of the corridor and said, "Uncle, are you Uncle Yoo Jae Suk? I am your fan. Can you sign your autograph for me?" Yoo Jae Suk was naturally shocked. Could it be that he is a fan?  Is he so powerful that even MBC TV station can break in?  But something was wrong. Liu Zaishi paid attention to his surroundings. Not far away was the check-in place. There were clearly several security guards on duty nearby. One of the security guards had obviously noticed the two of them, but after taking a glance, he quickly moved away.  sight.  Yoo Jae Suk was confused, but since there was no problem, Yoo Jae Suk readily left his signature, Cui Junxi, this is the name of the big boy.  The most amazing thing is that when leaving, the child shouted, "Uncle, I will definitely become a person like you in the future." Liu Zaishi was deeply impressed.  Later, "Let's Play" started airing, and Yoo Jae Suk came to MBC more often. Naturally, he discovered Choi Jun Suk's special status in MBC.  As a qualified fan of Cui Junxi, every time the two of them meet, Yoo Jae Suk's signature must be indispensable. In the end, Yoo Jae Suk himself couldn't laugh or cry. It is no exaggeration to say that these three words of Cui Junxi are the Korean words that Liu Jae Suk has written the most in his life.  .  After more than a year of contact, Liu Zaishi also gained a deeper understanding of himself as a "crazy fan", and they became a very strange pair of acquaintances who have forgotten their age.  "I didn't expect that you would still embark on the path of an artist." Liu Zaishi also admired the tenacity of his little "friend".  I couldn't help but pat Cui Junxi on the shoulder.  "Uncle, no matter how sensational you are, you still have to give the autograph to me." Cui Junxi interrupted Liu Zaishi's emotion without hesitation.  "Yeah." Liu Zaishi was speechless. Doesn't this guy have any eyesight?  Faced with Cui Junxi's shamelessness, Yoo Jae Suk's wit on the show could not be seen at this time, and he could only sign his name honestly.  "Uncle, there is one more thing. Write on this: Cui Junxi, the cutest fan." Cui Junxi took out a white T-shirt like a magic trick.  "Hey, you kid, don't be too pushy." Liu Zaishi finally couldn't help it and broke out, shouting "angry".  "What are you trying to do? Zaishi, what are you talking about?" The door to the waiting room opened, and a deep voice came from the same time.  Park Myung-soo, one of the three auxiliary MCs of "Let's Play", has arrived.  Park Myung-soo, a comedian, debuted in the MBC gimmick competition in 1993.  Currently active in Xman, he earned the title of Son of the Devil with his unique scolding and funny style. He broke out the "Eighth Heyday" (self-proclaimed) and is good at the 8-beat "Zao Zao" dance.  Outside the camera, Park Myung-soo has a calm personality and takes great care of the gagman juniors.  "Senior, hello, I am the new gagman of 2005mbc TV station, Cui Junxi, please take care of me." Cui Junxi immediately saluted.  "Oh, oh, hello." Park Mingxiu was stunned, what's going on?  Park Mingxiu heard Liu Jae Suk's loud voice at the door, and was still wondering how Jae Suk could lose his temper with such a good personality.  As a result, the junior in front of me actually called him a gagman?  Who are you bluffing? Park Mingxiu looked at Cui Junxi, who can be said to be the most beautiful boy in the entertainment industry, and made a small complaint.  "Senior, I am Senior Yoo Jae-seok."?Fans, I am begging my seniors to give me autographs.  "Cui Junxi misled Park Mingxiu according to his own statement. He looked cautious and seemed to be making things difficult for his seniors. "Ah, you kid.  " Yoo Jae-seok held the back of his neck, looking like he was so angry that he had high blood pressure. Choi Jun-seok's statement cannot be said to be wrong, but it is an omitted fact. After his deletion, wouldn't he become a stingy senior? " Sure enough, Park Myung-soo  Liu Zaishi gave him a strange look, "Yeah" Liu Zaishi was speechless, "Brother, this is my very dear brother, he is really naughty and mischievous, we are joking, don't get me wrong.  "After Liu Zaishi's sincere explanation, Park Myung-soo finally understood, "Yeah, you are really naughty, but good job! Haha." Park Myung-soo let out his unique laugh. He and Liu Jae-suk are close relatives, and he only knows how to deal with his naughtiness.  I feel happy and don¡¯t sympathize with him at all. "Thank you, senior. The "gift of a quick smile" from senior is really interesting. I like it very much.  " Cui Junxi answered honestly. After speaking, his eyes widened and he gnashed his teeth. The next moment, his eyes bent, his mouth cracked, revealing 6 big white teeth, and all the muscles on his face seemed to be fixed. (ps) This  The two expressions changed back and forth, making Yoo Jae Suk laugh out loud, and Park Myung Soo also laughed embarrassingly. Because of his scolding funny character, he often yelled at others, so he would feel self-conscious after each yell.  He expressed his apologies. This is his funny characteristic. Only those who pay close attention will notice that Park Myung-soo is very satisfied with this junior, because Choi Junxi really pays attention to him and is very caring. Isn¡¯t it a good thing to have such a junior?  Haha, since you are Zaishi's younger brother, you should also call me brother.  "Pu Mingxiu said happily. "Yes, Brother Mingxiu.  Cui Junxi immediately climbed up the pole, "But Brother Mingxiu, I have always called Senior Jae Suk uncle. Brother is what he calls himself, so aren't you afraid of being a generation shorter than him?"  "Sure enough, this guy's complaints are as sharp as ever. "Yeah.  "Park Mingxiu also shouted, and Liu Zaishi laughed so hard. "What are you talking about, so happy?  "The other MCs arrived together. The eldest sister Jin Yuanxi saw them smiling so happily and expressed curiosity. "Senior Kim Yuanxi, senior Zhao Huilian, senior Lu Hongzhe, hello, I am the newcomer Choi Junxi, please take care of me.  "Cui Junxi saluted again. (This is really speechless in Korea, and Japan too) Liu Zaishi gave another long explanation, "Hahaha" Kim Yuanxi and the other three also laughed, "Jaeseok is right, little guy.  Really naughty.  Good job though!  " Zhao Huilian laughed so much that she burst into tears. Well, artists in the entertainment industry have such strong personalities and have very much in common. Park Myung-soo is 2 years older than Liu Jae-seok, but when it comes to Cui Junxi's mouth, she is shorter.  A generation ago, Park Mingxiu handed the words to others. No wonder Liu Zaishi said that this little guy had a bad mouth. They continued chatting for a while. During this period, Cui Junxi silently enlivened the atmosphere and imitated the characteristics of each senior, so that Jin Yuanxi could do it.  The three of them couldn't help but admire this new junior. At least they saw Cui Junxi's efforts and he was very measured. He never started rashly, but he could take over the senior's words well and show himself through the topic.  Cui Junxi tried his best to imitate Lu Hongzhe's fast-talking problem. Unlike Lu Hongzhe's spoken language, which was difficult to understand, Cui Junxi's words were clearly distinguishable. Several seniors secretly praised him. After a while, this little guy is really not easy.  , the guest of this episode is finally here. G.O.D, the Korean pop group that reached the peak of their acting career this year, is a popular group launched by jypentertainment (jyp) entertainment company in 1997, and is also the most successful pop singer in Korea.  One of the groups. The members of the group are Park Junhyung, Danny (Ahn Shin-won), Son Hoyong, Kim Taewoo, and Yoon Kye-sang. They just completed their "godisback" tour concert from February 26th to May 29th this year, and they set off god in the country.  Tornado is one of the most popular groups in South Korea this year. There are many invitations to various activities and programs, and it seems that the members can be seen on the screen every day, and the program team has made great efforts to invite them.  I wanted to use the recent popularity of God to increase the ratings of the show. When God arrived, he first greeted the host and apologized for being late. The host also responded that this is how the entertainment industry works, who is famous.  Who can enjoy privileges in certain places, and popular artists have very tight schedules. Generally speaking, not every schedule can be on time. This is already a potential problem. Liu Zaishi and the others are all veterans in the entertainment industry.  , they must all understand, so they greeted the guests one after another and said they didn¡¯t need to worry about it. During this period, Cui Junxi was no longer as active as before. Instead, he greeted everyone step by step, and then sat aside and listened to everyone¡¯s topics from time to time.  Respond to certain topics from seniors, such as.Just kidding.  Liu Zaishi, who had been worried about Cui Junxi, secretly breathed a sigh of relief and felt more at ease with his younger brother. Sometimes he himself felt curious about how Senior Cui Mingxiu taught this freak. He is young but he is too shrewd.  ?  The more popular an artist is in the entertainment industry, the more disputes there are. As God has become so popular this year, it may not be a good thing if he gets closer.  It's easy to get caught up in their disputes, especially since they have recently been rumored to be disbanding as a group. If you get too close, you might hurt yourself. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Idols are different from gagman. They rely on their image to make a living, so they pay great attention to their image management. Generally speaking, in public places, they don't speak or act too outrageously, which creates the impression that it's difficult to communicate with others.  The main reason is that Liu Zaishi is not familiar with them!  You can¡¯t introduce Choi Jun-seok to God members like we just did.  Unlike just now, the MCs are all close friends, and they naturally agree with Choi Jun-seok, who is like Yoo Jae-seok's younger brother. Moreover, Choi Jun-seok is really in the comedy circle, and he is one of his own, so he can be so relaxed.  In the entertainment industry, between people and strangers, the first thing is to be careful, and the second is to talk about communication.  Choi Jun-seok doesn¡¯t think that he can establish a relationship with God without the help of Yoo Jae-seok, so he should just continue his promising career as a junior.  Cui Junxi's mentality is so balanced.  ps: You can Baidu the 2006 Christmas special of "Infinite Challenge". Brother Xiao showed his "hurry smile gift" in front of Kim Tae Hee.

 Volume 1 Chapter 5

    After everyone chatted for a while, a staff member came over to remind us that the recording had started.  So, the host and the guests went to the studio together.  The studio in the first scene of "Let's Play" can accommodate more than 100 viewers. Hosts Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Won Hee sit in the middle to host the show. Generally speaking, the guests will be concentrated on one side, and the auxiliary MC will be opposite them on the other side.  Various topics prepared in advance are interspersed.  An indoor talk show like this is a great test of the host's reaction ability and language control skills. However, you can rest assured that as one of the top national MCs in South Korea, Yoo Jae Suk's hosting skills are not in question at all.  Talk shows have very high requirements for the connection of topics and cannot be left alone. However, not every guest can perform the show well, and various problems will always arise. At this time, the role of the auxiliary MC comes to the fore, making jokes,  Self-explosion, chatting between hosts can often save a conversation.  Therefore, a good supporting MC is essential for a successful program.  Except for Cui Junxi, everyone is a veteran of the program. Although Cui Junxi has not been on camera as an artist, he has not seen too many live program productions, at least he has more experience than many newcomers.  Therefore, the opening introduction was carried out without any problems.  After introducing the guests, Yoo Jae Suk changed his tone and said, "Perhaps the viewers watching our show will be curious about why, besides our God, there is a handsome guy who has never been seen before, and the latest MC of our show, Choi Jun Suk!"  The camera turned to Cui Junxi, and Cui Junxi immediately reacted and saluted the camera, "Hello everyone, I am Choi Junxi, the new gagman of M headquarters. Please take care of me." Park Mingxiu immediately responded, "Ah, who are you bluffing, with someone as handsome as you?  Gagman?" Lu Hongzhe also echoed, "Yes, yes, yes." Zhao Huilian immediately gave Lu Hongzhe a blow, "Just say it once. You are so young, but you are so talkative. You don't look like a man at all."  " Lu Hongzhe froze. What I did was too bad. Although you are a senior, you can't say that I am not a man. Besides, you have never tried. How do you know that Lu Hongzhe feels extremely wronged.  Yoo Jae Suk smiled and stopped Zhao Huilian's dominance, "No, Mingxiu brother is right. Is there a gagman as handsome as you? You tell me, how can people like us get along in the future." Cui Junxi said with a smile, "Jae Suk  "Brother, it's not that I'm handsome, it's that you and Myung-soo are too different." Well, this map gun was so sharp that everyone in the studio burst into laughter except for Yoo Jae-seok and Park Myung-soo.  It is true that Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo cannot be said to be handsome. This is a fact that everyone in Korea knows, so everyone is used to using their appearance to attack these two people. They all took a closer look at these two people, right? They are indeed very tall  "Alternative".  "Ah, what are you talking about? I am a hyung. Do you say that about me?" Liu Zaishi was not calm anymore.  "Hey, you guy, don't you want to hang out anymore? Do you know how easy it is to destroy someone?" Park Mingxiu was even more outrageous, and directly cursed and threatened.  "Uh, senior, I'm sorry, please forgive me, how about I go to your fried chicken shop tomorrow and buy a dozen fried chickens?" Cui Junxi immediately retorted and said to Park Mingxiu with a flattering look.  Park Myung-soo once said in xman that his fried chicken career was not going well, and begged everyone to patronize his fried chicken restaurant more often. Therefore, Park Myung-soo's career is often used to make jokes.  Sure enough, Park Myung-soo's smile turned from cloudy to sunny, and her gums came out when she smiled.  "Then you'd better bring more friends, I can give you a 9.9% discount." "Hahahaha" Everyone laughed.  Liu Zaishi looked at this brother absurdly, "Brother, how could you do this?" Park Mingxiu couldn't shake him. With a big wave of his hand, he pushed Liu Zaishi to the back and said, "Sou Suo, do you know how big a deal this is? You don't understand business.  Guy, get out of the way," he said, and said to Cui Junxi with a flattering smile, "When can you come over?" Liu Zaishi couldn't laugh or cry.  "I'm just kidding, the two seniors are very nice. They secretly told me in the waiting room in advance in order to get the camera for me, a junior, so that I could have more weight in the program. I am really grateful to the two seniors." Choi Junxi was very grateful.  He said sincerely to the studio audience and thanked Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo at a 90¡ã angle.  Yoo Jae-seok and Park Myung-soo were embarrassed, especially Park Myung-soo, whose devilish image on the screen was deeply rooted in people's hearts. After hearing too many criticisms from others, Park Myung-soo was so embarrassed that she even blushed when she suddenly received a bunch of praise.  He quickly stood up and said, "If you say that, what should I do?" Jin Yuanxi looked at Park Mingxiu funny, and said in surprise: "No, Park Mingxiu, you can actually blush! Is the sun coming out in the west today?" Everyone laughed.  Park Mingxiu herself smiled sheepishly, it was too embarrassing.    After Liu Zaishi laughed, he said seriously, "Cui Junxi is really my very dear brother, and he works very hard, so please support him." Hearing what Liu Zaishi said, Lu Hongzhe and the other two started talking again  There was a burst of laughter, and Park Myung Soo was annoyed, "Ah, Yoo Jae Suk, you are taking advantage of me again. I am your brother, how could you do this." God and the audience were confused for a while, what is the situation?  Jin Yuanxi organized, "Actually, it's like this. Cui Junxi called Liu Jaesuk xi uncle. Park Myungsoo didn't know it, but asked Junxi to call him brother. As a result, Park Myungsoo was one generation younger than Liu Jaesuk in terms of seniority, and Park Myungsoo was  He's 2 years older than Liu Jae Suk." Everyone understood this and started laughing. Park Mingxiu, you are too miserable.  Liu Zaishi saw that the situation was almost over, so he slowly changed the topic back. After all, you can't ignore the priority, right?  Cui Junxi is also very satisfied. He can get a few minutes of footage as soon as he appears on the scene. He is satisfied.  In the first scene, various topics were launched around God, and the support from the audience became louder. After all, the guest was God, and many of them were their fans, so the treatment was naturally different.  After several hours of recording, the first scene is finally over.  The second act of the show was recorded in a small room-like studio.  During the break, Cui Junxi once again expressed his gratitude to Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo. They promoted him very much in the show, so naturally they couldn't express their gratitude.  Park Mingxiu waved her hand magnanimously, "Everything depends on you. If you can't pick up the topic, we can't help you no matter how much we try. You're doing a good job. Keep working hard, fighting." "Thank you Mingxiu.  "Brother, thank you, Uncle Jae Suk!" Choi Jun Suk expresses his gratitude "insidiously".  "Ah, you bastard boy, you told me not to mention this again, little guy, do you want to be beaten?" Park Mingxiu got angry and shouted at Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha" Liu Zaishi suddenly realized that being an "uncle" still has a bright future. At least, wouldn't it be easy to deal with Park Myung-soo in the future?  Park Mingxiu naturally wouldn¡¯t be really angry. After a few people laughed, they went about their own business. ?¡­ ?The recording of the second act begins.  Everyone moved to another studio, and there was no live audience here.  The topics of conversation are more relaxed, and many unknown things about celebrities will be revealed to the audience bit by bit in this atmosphere, so sometimes the ratings often explode at this stage.  After changing into more comfortable clothes, the show officially started.  Yoo Jae-seok asked curiously, "Jun Xixi, this year's M Department artist audition should be hosted by Director Song Changyou. As far as I know, he can be famous for being strict. How did you get the first place?" Several MCs  Everyone nodded in agreement. Cui Junxi answered confidently, "The show I performed was an imitation of Kim Jong Kook. I'm not boasting. It was really funny. Director Song Changyou burst out laughing on the spot. More importantly, maybe the director thought he looked like me."  Where can you find such a handsome gagman? With me joining, can it at least improve the overall image of gagman?" The host and the guests looked at Cui Junxi with ridiculous expressions, "This guy is really shameless, he can really brag." Liu Zaishi smiled.  Cui Junxi reminded Cui Junxi that he could start. Cui Junxi cleared his throat and said, "Kim Jongkook's voice is very special, so you may find it difficult to imitate." Then he changed his voice and said, "Hello everyone, I am Kim Jongkook. Please give me a warm welcome."  Support." Everyone was shocked and shouted.  "That's right, that's it, that's it. Kim Jong Kook's voice is so similar. It's exactly the same." Yoo Jae Suk even laughed and patted his thigh, "Haha, Kim Jong Kook's mosquito voice, I didn't expect that it could still be heard.  It was really amazing to hear it from other people's mouths. " Choi Jun-seok stood up and said, "Then I imitated Kim Jong-kook's sunbaenim and sang "One Man". Everyone knows that Kim Jong-kook's lyrical singing skills are very good, and "One Man" sang a man.  "It's very affectionate, but no one has ever heard Kim Jong Kook sing the hipbop version of "One Man"." Kim Yuan Hee looked at him magically, "You don't want to say that you want to use Kim Jong Kook's voice to sing the rap version of "One Man".  , Really?" Everyone watched Cui Junxi with great interest to see how he performed the rap version of "One Man".  Under the spotlight, Cui Junxi once again used his magical fly to try out singing and strange body dance movements. Lei's studio was ashes, and the host and guests were all staggering with laughter.  Zheng Jishi's expression also lit up. This joke is indeed powerful enough. Someone can actually imitate Kim Jong Kook so well. This newcomer is so funny. Maybe it's a good thing for him to join the show team?  "Cui Junxixi, how could you think of imitating Kim Jong Kook like this? It's really funny. Well done, really." Yoo Jae Suk finished.    "Because I really like Kim Jong Kook's songs and I listen to them all the time. My phone is full of Kim Jong Kook's songs," he said, actually turning out his phone and showing it to Yoo Jae Suk.  Yoo Jae Suk also said with certainty, "Wow, it's true, they are all Jong Kook's songs." In order to prevent fans from misunderstanding, he also pulled up the music list on his mobile phone and displayed it in front of the camera to confirm that he was not making it up.  Cui Junxi continued: "If you listen to it more, you will naturally follow it. But I am really not good at singing, so I can only interpret it in my own way. Fortunately, I am really good at tongue twisters. One day I had an idea, why can't I combine it?  Well, finally everyone saw that the rap version of "One Man", or more accurately the tongue-twisting version of "One Man", was born." Choi Jun-seok replied sheepishly, bowing deeply to the camera, "Kim Jong-kook sunbaenim,  I really like your song. I am from your fans. I¡¯m sorry.¡±  It¡¯s a joke, Korea¡¯s two treasures, haha.¡± Liu Zaishi sorted it out happily.  The first person to tease Kim Jong Kook for singing like a mosquito is murmuring, so it was natural for him to comment on Choi Jun Suk's identical imitation of a fly-like voice, and the audience could accept it.  No one expected that Choi Jun-seok's imitation of Kim Jong-kook would become his signature personal skill. Today, Yoo Jae-seok's unintentional "fly teasing" also made Choi Jun-seok one of his exclusive nicknames.  The recording was under the control of Yoo Jae Suk, and the topic turned back to god again. There was nothing going on with Cui Junxi. The rest of the time was just making soy sauce from beginning to end. Until the end of the program, Cui Junxi was so professional that he should make expressions.  He was definitely the first one to react. He was surprised and laughed. As everyone's topics were revealed one by one, the photographer captured several of his facial expressions several times for later editing.  The production of the program is like this, composed of shots one by one.  And artistry is reaction!  This is a truth. A topic may not really mean anything when it comes to talking about it, but if everyone is willing to compliment you, work together to create an effect, and create a trend, then the audience can¡¯t help but laugh along with it.  This is the unspoken rule of variety shows!  PD Zheng on the side nodded again. This little guy is really very measured. When he needs to stand out, he does it better than anyone else. When he needs to calm down, he will never take others' words. Is he really a newcomer?  PD Zheng was thoughtful.  In this way, Choi Jun-seok¡¯s debut stage appeared in front of the camera for a total of 8 minutes and 15 seconds, completing the first program recording in his life.

 Volume 1 Chapter 6

    It was already dinner time when the show ended. The recording started at 9:00 in the morning and ended at around 6:00 in the evening. It took 10 hours to complete one episode of the show. You can imagine how hard it was in the middle. This was still an indoor recording and playback.  When you go outdoors, only those who have experienced the kind of fatigue know it.  Cui Junxi first said hello to God, and then thanked the program staff one by one.  At this time, we can see the power of the Cui family in MBC TV station. Many photographers, lighting engineers, sound PDs, even program writers and various PDs are his seniors.  They gave him face very much and talked and joked with him in a friendly manner. One of the camera PDs also joked kindly, "Little guy, you didn't embarrass our MBC. Do a good job. Well, you don't need to call me brother anymore.  My uncle." The VJ next to him suddenly became unhappy, "Ah, what do you mean?" The others laughed.  Because their relationship is just like the relationship between Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo, they are both close friends, so the camera PD is a disgusting old man.  Finally, in a harmonious atmosphere, Cui Junxi ended his first stage performance in his life.  Back in the waiting room, Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo were already waiting for him, "Uncle, you haven't left yet." Cui Junxi asked strangely.  Liu Zaishi smiled, "Well, today's schedule is over. Brother Mingxiu and I are going to have dinner. You can come with us. It's just to celebrate your successful debut."  , By the way, Brother Mingxiu is treating me?" Cui Junxi said respectfully.  "Ah, you brat, why am I the one treating you? Zaishi obviously earns more than me. And isn't Zaishi the elder? He should be the one treating me." Park Mingxiu actually thought of a brilliant idea, and in turn used Cui Junxi's  attack.  I felt proud as I said that. In Korea, it is a daily etiquette for seniors to pay for their juniors, and it is an obvious form of interpersonal communication for juniors to pay for their seniors (to put it bluntly, there is a hint of flattery).  Park Myung-soo is being funny in reverse, but he reacts so quickly in this regard, and the meaning needs to be carefully considered.  Liu Zaishi looked at this brother absurdly, "Brother, ah, brother, in these aspects, your persistence is really amazing, ah, really." He felt speechless as he said it.  Cui Junxi was also stunned. He didn't expect that this brother would be too shameless to do this. "Brother Mingxiu, you are really, really awesome. You have got all this back. As expected of a senior, you are awesome." So, people are shameless.  ,Invincible.  "Haha" Park Myung-soo didn't care, he was happy that he could finally gain an advantage, "Let's go, stop talking nonsense." Choi Jun-seok got into Liu Jae-seok's car and was led by his manager to the MBC building not far away.  A barbecue restaurant in the distance.  The place was quite quiet. A few people chose a private room, and then loaded things one after another. There was nothing to say about this.  Having some food and drinks makes the atmosphere more relaxed.  Because Yoo Jae Suk did not drink alcohol, and Cui Junxi was not yet an adult, he only ordered a bottle of soju. After filling his stomach a little, Yoo Jae Suk sighed and said: "Jun Suk, I didn't expect you to really become an artist."  , although you have always said that you want to be a gagman, but to be honest, I don¡¯t really believe it in my heart. Although I have gained a certain amount of recognition now, it has not been smooth sailing for me in the past ten years.  , many times, I have also wondered whether the path I chose is right and whether it is worth it. But you are different, you are very smart, and now you have been admitted to Sungkyunkwan University and have a better future, why do you still do it?  Should I choose this path?" Park Mingxiu also stopped and wanted to see Cui Junxi's answer.  Cui Junxi did not answer immediately, but recalled something before he said: "Brother, you should know that I lost my parents very early. When I see the children around me always having their parents playing with them, I feel really uncomfortable.  It felt so good. Later, when I went to elementary school, some classmates often teased me because I was a child without a parent. At that time, I could only fight with those classmates who made fun of me. However, they  There was so much strength that I couldn't win on my own, so I secretly learned Taekwondo without telling my grandparents. I wasn't afraid of your jokes. At that time, in order not to be laughed at by my classmates, I worked so hard to learn that I often got injured.  Every time I see my grandma at home, she always sheds sad tears silently. As she gets older, her taekwondo skills get better and better. Gradually, no classmates in school dare to laugh at me anymore. But at this time, more  My classmates alienated me, because at this time I was already a bad student who often got into fights, and my personality became more withdrawn. Until one day, my grandfather took me to see a circus performance, and he asked me to do it.  I really watched the clown show. To be honest, I didn't find it interesting at all. Instead, I found it very sad. The clown tried his best to amuse the audience by vilifying himself for the reward. But then my grandfather said something to me.  It completely woke me up. "Maybe you think clowns are pitiful and the makeup on their faces hides their inner sadness.?, but you didn't find the clown's true happiness.  Aside from their genuine love of comedy, Joker performers do work for a paycheck.  But have you ever thought about it, just because the money earned by the performers' hard work supports their families, allows their children to receive education, and allows their parents to be supported, all of this contains the simplest happiness, and  This happiness in turn brings them inner joy, and that kind of joy cannot be replaced or erased by anything.  "Yes, God took away my parents, but left me with grandparents who loved me. My classmates made fun of me, but there were more classmates and teachers who cared about me. Just because I didn't see them, it doesn't mean that happiness left me.  But, happiness is always there, it¡¯s just that we lack the vision to discover; for this happiness and happiness, I should work harder. Later, I got rid of my bad habits and studied hard at school while following at MBC.  Grandpa learned all kinds of knowledge, and then met Uncle Zaishi, and you will know what happened next. I have always thought in my heart that I want to be a person who can bring joy to others, so that I can gain more.  "Happy." "Ah, Junxi, I'm sorry, I'm sorry" Liu Zaishi's eyes were red, he reached out and patted Junxi's back gently, and said, "I'm really sorry, Junxi, uncle shouldn't mention letting.  If you are unhappy, I will punish you with three cups of wine." "Oh, it's all your fault. Why are you talking about this?" Park Mingxiu also said with a heavy voice.  "I'm sorry, Junxi, I'm sorry." Yoo Jae Suk looked at Cui Junxi, who had his head lowered, and became even more panicked when he heard Park Myung Soo's accusation.  Just when Yoo Jae-seok and Park Myung-soo were busy comforting Cui Junxi, Cui Junxi suddenly raised his head and raised his hand, "Crack, click." With lightning speed, a close-up of Liu Jae-seok's face was taken, which shocked Liu Jae-seok.  He stopped where he was, and waited until Cui Junxi put the phone back into his pocket unsteadily before he came back to his senses.  "Yeah!!!!!!" Liu Zaishi was so angry that one Buddha left his body and two Buddhas ascended to heaven.  With a flying swoop, he held Junxi down and pushed him to the ground. With a sound of wind and thunder, his big hand struck Cui Junxi's butt hard, then he quickly raised it and slapped it down again.  I heard a high tenor burst out instantly, "Ah" "Uncle, uncle, I was wrong, I was wrong! Brother, brother, forgive me. Ah, ah, oops" Cui Junxi shouted in "unbearable pain",  "Brother Mingxiu, please pull Uncle Zaishi, oops" Liu Zaishi kept using his right hand to make close contact with Cui Junxi's round buttocks. Park Mingxiu laughed when he saw it.  Cui Junxi shouted, but moved to the side and continued to press Cui Junxi's back with his body, "Jae Suk, good job, this kid just needs a beating, give him a good beating, yes, use a little force, that's it, you did it"  "Okay!" "Well, Cui Junxi is completely miserable. He has been taking advantage of his elder brother all day long, and now he is "teasing" Liu Zaishi. It hurts his self-esteem. Who said that honest people can't get angry?  An honest man couldn't afford to hurt anyone. The grasshopper exploded and directly pushed Cui Junxi to the ground and gave him a severe beating.  The agents who heard the sound came from next door, and when they saw this shocking scene, they couldn¡¯t stand upright with laughter.  After some "persuasion", Cui Junxi finally broke free from Liu Zaishi's "claws" and was sitting carefully on the other side of the table in a strange sitting posture. From time to time, he gently touched his butt with his hands, his eyes filled with tears.  Look at Yoo Jae Suk.  The grasshopper, who had lost his anger and regained his senses, was a little flustered by Jun Xi, so he pretended to be calm and coughed, "Okay, let's go here. I have a schedule tomorrow morning, so let's go."  " Park Mingxiu patted Junxi's shoulder in a funny way and went out to pay the bill.  Several people left separately at the door. Liu Zaishi personally hailed a taxi. He turned around and patted Cui Junxi on the shoulder, "Junxi, do a good job. I'm very optimistic about you. Don't think about those unhappy things anymore. Everything is like this."  Watch ahead, fighting!" After saying that, without giving him time to react, he turned around and got into his nanny car, quickly closed the door, and ran away.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless and said bitterly, "It's just like this, oh, my ass. Humph, luckily I still have a trick." Cui Junxi took out his phone and looked at the photo he just took.  He laughed again, "Who did Liu Zaishi cry so hard at night? This title is awesome enough. Watch me upload it to the Internet to let you know how powerful I am. Oops, uncle is really cruel, my ass  ." Cui Junxi grinned as he got into the car and left. ?????????¡­???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Choi Jun-seok starred in an MBC sitcom on the 18th, and the rest of the time was spent hanging out in MBC. Who told him that there is no program except "Let's Play" now.Hands is still a young and young newcomer, so it is normal to have no announcements. In addition, as an artist affiliated with MBC TV station, he cannot appear in SBS and KBS TV programs, so there are fewer announcements than ordinary gagman.  Therefore, he wandered around MBC all day long, chatting with seniors he knew well, or visiting senior artists who came to MBC to catch up on announcements.  The little life was so relaxing and happy.  Choi Jun-seok's leisure days finally came to an end with the broadcast of "Let's Play".  With the broadcast of Choi Jun-seok's version of "One Man", a large number of viewers burst into laughter. As a result, everyone was curious about this newcomer who was as clever as a fox.  The video of him imitating Kim Jong Kook's rap version of "One Man" was edited and uploaded to the Internet. It suddenly spread, and the Internet became lively as if overnight.

 Volume 1 Chapter 7

    The video spread wildly on the Internet, and many websites reposted it, and it had a tendency to spread throughout the Internet.  Many netizens who watched the video went to watch this episode of "Let's Play", which made the program's ratings reach a peak of 15%. It made PD Zheng Jisuk very happy and made the people get to know Choi Junxi for the first time.  , this clever little guy like a fox.  Netizens left messages one after another, "Hahaha I didn't expect that someone could imitate Kim Jong Kook's voice so much. Are you sure it's not his own voice? It's really amazing!" "Jong Kook's voice sounds like this when it comes to rap.  ? It¡¯s really interesting. That newcomer is so talented.¡± ¡°So there is a rap version of ¡°A Man¡±? The melody sounds pretty good. ¡°That dance is so funny. How come I didn¡¯t discover it back then?  "A Man" with a fly-style singing is really amazing. ""Isn't this newcomer a student at Sungkyunkwan University? Why would such a handsome guy want to be a gagman?" "Isn't it a waste?  What do you know? Haven't you heard what others said? Can such a handsome guy improve the overall appearance of a comedian? " "Support the 2nd floor. It turns out that boys with rosy eyes are so good-looking. That boy is like a little fox, so cute.  " "On the 3rd floor, if you are a nymphomaniac, send it home, it's just for people's taste. I know a man with a pair of pink eyes, but with his 200-pound body, he looks very wretched and vulgar.  "9494. Is our TVXQ brother Jaejoong handsome? In front of our brother Jaejoong, any handsome guy is just a cloud."  Even Choi Jun-seok himself didn¡¯t expect that just 8 minutes and 15 seconds of playback would lead to such a result.  Can I be considered to have been pushed down by the goddess of luck?  When Cui Junxi saw that video everywhere on the Internet, he couldn't help but complain a little.  In fact, all of this should be attributed to "one man" - Kim Jong Kook.  2005 was a year for Kim Jong Kook in the Korean entertainment industry. From "One Man" in 2004, which announced Kim Jong Kook's return, to "Standing in Place" in the third album "Thisi**e" released on July 1 this year, "  "Pleasing" (also translated as "Lovely") and "Stars, Wind, Sunshine and Love" are three lyrical classics that established his position as the lyrical king.  Especially in XMAN's 40th Pattaya special, Kim Jong Kook's love for Yoon Eun Hye in the "Of course" game became one of the most classic scenes in the history of Korean programs.  (Friends who are familiar with Korean entertainment should understand the power of this shot. Until now in 2012, the relationship between Kim Jong Kook and Yoon Eun Hye is still entangled.) The scandal between the two actually made the headlines, which can be said to have aroused the national interest.  s concern.  In 2005, Kim Jong Kook was a well-deserved one of the iconic figures leading the Korean wave.  Everything related to Kim Jong Kook can attract the attention of fans, and Choi Jun Suk's version of "One Man" is not only funny, but musically does not taint the original song. Coupled with Choi Jun Suk's identical voice imitation, the public accepted it.  So fast.  Even so, it still aroused the opposition of some Kim Jong Kook's crazy fans. They also posted abusive content online, but they were not so conspicuous under the general trend.  Cui Junxi also noticed this, but he was not very worried. When he imitated Kim Jong Kook, he thought of it. In any case, he was relying on Kim Jong Kook's popularity, so accordingly, he should accept the consequences.  , everything has advantages and disadvantages, so Cui Junxi has already been mentally prepared.  However, after all, Cui Junxi is a newcomer without much notice, and he can't be more young. He himself only hangs out on MBC TV station all day long, so the good and bad information on the Internet cannot bring him any real benefits or benefits.  It¡¯s just hurt.  Until the recording of the latest episode of "Let's Play", the video controversy that remained high on Never has slowly subsided.  However, when Cui Junxi saw the guest list for this issue, he was speechless.  Kim Jong Kook, Yoon Eun Hye, haha ??and Ko Yoo Tae's Kim Jong Min.  Could it be that Kim Jong Kook formed a group to take revenge?  Cui Junxi's heart dropped.  Take a look at this list. Both Haha and Kim Jong Min are relatives of Kim Jong Kook. The ambiguity between Yoon Eun Hye and Kim Jong Kook can make people tangled to death. If these people get together, I'm afraid they won't die, right? My little arms and legs will be enough for them.  How many bites?  Cui Junxi couldn't help complaining about the arrangement of the program team.  Today is the recording date of the program. Cui Junxi rushed to the MBC Broadcasting Production Center building early in the morning.  I came to the waiting room early to stay.  Amidst Cui Junxi's uneasy anxiety, Liu Zaishi finally came.  As soon as Cui Junxi saw him, he immediately swooped down and hung on Liu Zaishi like a sloth.  "Uncle, what should I do, what should I do, save me, uncle." "What, what's wrong, what's wrong?" Liu ?Shi Shi pretended not to know and kept asking.  Cui Junxi looked at Liu Zaishi speechlessly, "Uncle!" "Even if you look at me sincerely, you still have to tell me what's wrong with you. How will I know if you don't tell me? Even if you tell me, I may not know.  But I definitely don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me, so are you telling me, telling me, or telling me?¡± Well, it is once again proven that ¡°Grasshopper¡± Liu Zaishi¡¯s talkativeness is no worse than that of Tang Monk in Journey to the West.  "@#£¤%&*" Cui Junxi was speechless, pretending to be with me, you unscrupulous uncle, Cui Junxi was angry from the heart, "Uncle!" "What?" Liu Zaishi, who was pretending to be stupid, forgot that Cui Junxi was still hanging  On oneself.  "Can you help me, can you help me" Cui Junxi exploded and shook Liu Zaishi vigorously. The frequency was so fast that Liu Zaishi became unsteady and sat on the ground.  Liu Zaishi was dizzy and felt a burning pain in his buttocks after suffering a terrible disaster.  "I know, I know. Get up, you bastard, I know, get up now." After a period of chaos, Liu Zaishi finally escaped Cui Junxi's all-round blockade alive.  He held his dizzy head with one hand and rubbed his burning butt with the other, "Ah, you stinky boy, I think you are deliberately retaliating, oh, my head, my butt, stinky boy, oh, oh." Liu Zaishi  He whined and whined.  Cui Junxi snickered from the side, "Uncle, who told you to pretend to be stupid." Humph, you almost beat my butt to pieces that day. I didn't let you know my methods, and you thought that my name of MBC little devil was for nothing.  of.  However, after the secret joy, worries came to mind again, "Uncle, please think of a solution for me quickly. What should senior Kim Jong Kook do?" "I said, little guy, are you thinking too much? Zhong Guo's character is what I love the most.  I understand, I won't embarrass you. He is a very good senior, so you can rest assured." Liu Zaishi calmed down and said comfortingly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Kim Jong-kook formed a group to recommend the boss, everyone thought. The sad thing is that he is the one who plays the boss, and the matter has nothing to do with you. Of course, that's easy to say.  Cui Junxi secretly complained.  After Liu Zaishi¡¯s consolation, Cui Junxi finally felt a little calmer. At this moment, Lu Hongzhe came.  "A-yo, hello, brother." Lu Hongzhe immediately cheered up when he saw Cui Junxi, "Hahaha, Junxi, you are miserable today. Brother Zhong Guo brought a group of relatives and friends to come to you for revenge. Are you ready to wake up?  ? Hahahaha~~^_^" Cui Junxi, who had just regained his composure, immediately collapsed, "Ah, Hongzhe, stop talking." Liu Zaishi looked at Cui Junxi's slump again in amusement, and stopped Lu Hongzhe with a smile.  , why, what¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the lousy crazy kid said dissatisfied.  Yoo Jae-seok gestured to Jun-seok with his eyes, "Uhhahahaare you scared too, Jun-seok? Sure enough, no one can stop Jung Kook-hyung's power, hahahaha ^_^~" MCs came one after another  When they arrived, every senior gave Cui Junxi a merciless "blow", among which Park Mingxiu was the hardest hit, "Junxi, you'd better call the hospital first and ask them to reserve a bed for you.  We will visit you when we have time." Looking at these unscrupulous seniors, Cui Junxi, who was outnumbered, did not even have a chance to reply, so he could only hide in the corner and draw circles.  After the joke was over, everyone comforted Cui Junxi. If you even care about such things, then there is no need for the comedy of variety shows.  With the comfort of several seniors, Cui Junxi finally calmed down.  As for why Cui Junxi is so nervous, it's because Cui Junxi has two idolized figures in the entertainment industry. One is naturally Liu Jae Suk, and the other is Kim Jong Kook.  Yoo Jae Suk's authenticity and Kim Jong Kook's self-discipline are the reasons why Choi Jun Suk likes them.  Liu Jae Suk is so real and kind whether in front of the camera or in real life.  He is sincere, kind and humble towards people and things. If it is just image management, there is no way to maintain it for 10 years. That is Yoo Jae Suk's true nature, which is why Cui Junxi likes him so much.  As for Kim Jong Kook, since "Turbo" was called "a stage without sincerity" to the stage where he can continue to perform live performances for a whole year, Kim Jong Kook has put in unimaginable efforts.  In order to protect my throat, I insist on not eating all kinds of greasy food, and only drink on my birthday every year; in order to maintain my body, I go to the gym for many years, not just a day or two, but regard these habits as part of my life.  This kind of self-discipline makes everyone who knows Kim Jong-kook feel that success requires hard work. There is no unearned success in this world.  In addition, Kim Jong Kook's unique singing skills have naturally become one of Choi Jun Suk's idols.  ¡­ ¡­ The first to arrive among the guests was Kim Jong Min.  Kim Jong Min, the best mixed voice in KoreaThe leader of the group "Ko Yota", Ko Yota is recognized by the Korean people and the music industry as the "King of Disco" and is known as the Supreme of Korean Dance Music.  Their albums are always based on dance music style, coupled with fiery dance and cool rap, as well as Shin Ji's unique high-pitched voice, creating a distinctive Ko Yota. The refreshing electronic dance music style makes his works  resounding in every Korean disco.  In 2004, the song "Spark" swept through various dance halls in South Korea and became one of the most popular disco songs of the year.  Although Kim Jong-min is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people with his "innocent, silly, and funny" image and is active on the screen, in real life, Kim Jong-min is famous for his wide network of contacts in the Korean entertainment industry, with friends all over the music industry, film and television industry, and entertainment industry.  At the same time, he is also a well-known good old man inside and outside the circle, and his evaluation in all aspects is very high.  Liu Zaishi and the others are naturally very familiar with Kim Jong Min. When they came in, they greeted each other with a series of greetings, "Brother Jae Suk, sister Wonhee, senior Zhao Huilian, brother Mingxiu, Hongzhe, hello." He said with a simple smile.  "Oh. Hello, Jong Min, you're here." Yoo Jae Suk and the others also greeted them one by one.  Finally, Choi Jun-seok introduced himself, "Hello, Kim Jong-min senior, I am Choi Jun-seok, a newcomer to MBC. This is the first time we meet. Please take care of me." "Oh, hello, you are Choi Jun-seok. I finally saw the real person. You are imitating me.  Yes, I did a good job," Kim Jong Min replied in a slightly slow tone.  Because he injured his head when he fell from upstairs when he was a child, Kim Jong Min's speech is not very fluent due to the fall. Generally, he speaks as slowly as possible, and it is no secret in Korea that Kim Jong Min cannot speak long sentences fluently.  What is Cui Junxi¡¯s opinion?  "Thank you, senior. Senior's "Spark" is very nice. I listen to it often." After that, he sang a few lines a cappella. Although he is not very good at singing, there is still no problem with a few lyrics.  "Okay, Jong Min, Junxi is also my very close brother. You guys should get along well. You don't need to be too polite." Liu Zaishi helped to speak from the side.  "Well, okay, then you can call me brother from now on." The honest Kim Jong Min responded directly without saying a word.  "Yes, thank you, Brother Zhongmin." Cui Junxi, who is very discerning, changed his title.  "Ah, Brother Zhongmin, Brother Zaishi is taking advantage of you. Brother Zaishi, you are too shameless, you will bully Brother Zhongmin to be honest, be careful Shinji asks you to drink." There was a joke from the door.  .  The final guests of this episode arrived. Kim Jong Kook, Ha Dong Hoon, and Yoon Eun Hye walked in together. The one who made fun of Liu Jae Suk was the singer and comedian Ha Dong Hoon, whose stage name is Haha.

 Volume 1 Chapter 8

    "You're obviously an uncle, why are you pretending to be young? Oh, you're such an uncle!" Haha was snarky as soon as he entered the door.  "Ah, haha, don't bring your little devil character into reality." Yoo Jae Suk gritted his teeth and smiled back, "Hello, Jong Kook, Eun Hye." "Hello, brother." Kim Jong Kook greeted in a hehe.  "Brother Zaishi, hello." Yoon Eun-hye is known as the "Girl Hero" in Xman. She is not very familiar with Liu Jae-seok and Jiang Hudong, so she naturally greets him cheerfully, "Brother Zaishi, Haha, you are right.  Isn¡¯t it shameless that you are already an uncle, and you still want to look young all day long? " "Hye" Yoo Jae Suk was speechless.  "Hahaha" So everyone laughed.  It seems that Yoo Jae Suk's title of uncle cannot be lost, and all his relatives and relatives use it to make fun of him.  "Ah, you brat, you still dare to laugh!" The depressed Liu Zaishi had nowhere to vent his anger. When he saw Cui Junxi hiding aside and having a good time, he was immediately furious.  Cui Junxi snorted confidently, "Uncle, I am not yet an adult, and you are already 33. Is there anything wrong with calling you uncle?" "@#£¤%&*****" Liu Zaishi held the back of his neck hard and spoke  He looked like he was about to faint.  "Hahaha" There was another burst of laughter, "Yes, you are the uncle." Haha and Lu Hongzhe, who were afraid that the world would be in chaos, would jump out and continue to attack Liu Zaishi.  The two are also close relatives, friends who played together before they were famous.  It was Jin Yuanxi who was kind and stopped everyone, "Little guy, you are too naughty. If you say this, the entire entertainment industry will be in chaos, so you should all go your own way. You should still shout respectfully outside  Brother Shi, you can call him whatever you like in private, is that okay? " "Oh, okay, Sister Yuanxi." Cui Junxi agreed readily after thinking about it.  "Brother Zaishi." Liu Zaishi glanced at Jin Yuanxi gratefully. He was indeed a good partner.  "Jongguk, Eunhye, this boy is Choi Junxi. I think you should have heard of it. He is my very dear brother, so please take good care of him." Even after being laughed at by his brothers, the kind-hearted grasshopper  Still cordially introduced Cui Junxi, this is Yoo Jae Suk, the unique Yoo Jae Suk.  "Kim Jong Kook senior, Yoon Eun Hye senior, haha ??senior, hello, I am the newbie Choi Jun Seok. This is our first meeting, please give me your advice." Choi Jun Seok introduced himself seriously.  Jin Zhongguo patted him on the shoulder, smiled and said to him, "Okay, don't be so polite. Since Brother Zaishi agrees with you so much, then naturally you are also my younger brother. You can call me brother from now on. There is no need to be too restrictive."  "Yes, Brother Zaishi is our eldest brother, and his younger brother is naturally our younger brother. Let's get along well with each other from now on." As expected of a cheerful young warrior, Yin Eun-hye said to Cui Junxi very straightforwardly.  "Although this brother is sometimes unreliable, in general, Brother Shi is a very good big brother, so don't worry, you will also be my younger brother from now on." The naughty kid haha ??did not forget to dig up Liu Zaishi.  pit.  Cui Junxi was very touched. Perhaps the luckiest thing in his life was to meet Liu Zaishi. Being able to meet such a kind-hearted senior was his biggest gain.  "Yes, thank you Jae Suk hyung, thank you Zhong Guo hyung, thank you Haha hyung, thank you Eun Hye." "Yeah, don't you thank me?" Big brother Park Myung Soo said when he saw that the atmosphere was a bit low.  "The most unreliable one is you, the eldest brother. If I ask you to take care of me, I'm afraid I'll go to the hospital directly." The crazy kid gave Park Mingxiu a fatal blow.  "Hahaha^_^" Here, Cui Junxi met the second closest relative who influenced him the most, Kim Jong Kook.  The most classic collaboration in the future entertainment industry was born.   The show started, and Yoo Jae Suk made the opening remarks, "Welcome to the 2005 Best Scandal Couple, the most powerful couple in the history of the Republic of Korea who made headlines with their scandals, one man - Kim Jong Kook, and the strong girl - Yoon Eun Hye!" Kim Jong Kook glared fiercely!  Liu Zaishi took one look and walked out with a smile.  Yoon Eun Hye looked a little embarrassed.  Liu Zaishi doesn't care. For him, a "scandal maker", nothing makes him happier than this.  "Kim Jong-min enters the famous Dr. Ko Yoo-tai with a handsome face." Kim Jong-min walked into the camera with a simple smile.  "The most shameless brat who only imitates Kim Jong Kook's dance, haha." Haha, with a greasy expression on his face, came in and even winked at Kim Jong Kook.  During this period, Choi Jun-seok frequently saluted Kim Jong-kook at 90 degrees and kept cheering.  When Yoo Jae Suk finally finished the introduction, he deliberately asked him, "Cui Junxixi, why are you so excited to see Kim Jong Kook?" "I am a fan of Kim Jong Kook sunbaenim. When I see my idol, IThis is the performance, is there anything wrong?  "Cui Junxi still defended himself. "That's nonsense. You are obviously afraid of Zhong Guo, and you are still crying secretly in the waiting room.  "Brother Devil immediately made a fool of himself. "Although he didn't cry, he kept asking me, brother, what should I do? Senior Kim Jong Kook is here, why don't I get off work first.  " Liu Zaishi corrected Brother Devil's statement. "Yes, yes, just like the quails who have lost their parents, they are as pitiful as us seeking comfort. It's so pitiful, oh, our little baby.  "The crazy kid also stabbed them. Jin Yuanxi and Zhao Huilian did not stop them, but just nodded with a smile. "" Cui Junxi, who had eaten three bombs in a row, was speechless, you unscrupulous big brothers. "Yes, I am afraid.  Kim Jong Kook sunbaenim, why are the show crew so unscrupulous? I just imitated Kim Jong Kook sunbae's "One Man" in the previous episode. This time Kim Jong Kook sunbae is on our show. Looking at the few guests, it's like Kim Jong Kook sunbaenim leading a group of relatives and friends.  Come to me for revenge, can I not be afraid?  "The studio suddenly became a sea of ??laughter. Indeed, Kim Jong Kook and Kim Jong Min, haha, are close relatives, and the scandal with Yoon Eun Hye is in full swing. It does give people a misunderstanding at first glance. Liu Zaishi said after he finished laughing,  "No, even if Jin Jongguo comes to take revenge on you, don't we still have us? What are you afraid of in our territory?  " "If I hadn't thought that the program team was on my side, I wouldn't have appeared on MBC today.  As for you, brother, there is a classic saying in the gaming industry, have you heard of it?  "Cui Junxi dug a hole insidiously. Liu Zaishi, as the MC, of ??course had to answer the call and stepped into the hole decisively. "What are you talking about?  " "Don't be afraid of opponents who are like gods, but be afraid of teammates who are like pigs!  "Cui Junxi immediately fired the map cannon. The hosts were fortified, and the studio burst into laughter again. "Ah, you guy!  "Park Mingxiu even used swear words, but given his seniority, it's okay to call him Choi Junxi. "Ah, you kid!  "Liu Zaishi and Lu Hongzhe also jumped in. "What?  "Jin Yuanxi and Zhao Huilian are no longer calm. "Dear viewers, the program is temporarily suspended. We will clear the door first. Please forgive us. We will bring you more laughter later. Please do not change the channel.  " Liu Zaishi hosted decisively. The hosts immediately cooperated and surrounded Cui Junxi, blocking the audience's view. Then Cui Junxi's "miserable" cry was heard. Later, the program team was very cooperative and edited out the redundant camera shots and only played the front.  After surrounding a few MCs and applying some effects, the audience laughed. This little guy was really talkative. After the incident, the camera turned to Cui Junxi. It was okay, except that his hair looked like a chicken coop.  , there are no injuries on his face. Of course, this is just the effect of the show, not real. Cui Junxi adjusted his hair briefly and sighed, "Dear viewers, my fate proves that you must treat your elders with respect, so children, please be patient."  Don't learn from me.  " Yin Eun-hye finally stopped laughing and sighed, "Jun Xixi's sense of artistry is really strong, really good.  " Liu Zaishi immediately complained, "It's just that there is too much pressure to be his elder. This little guy can chatter better than me. He calls me three times a day and checks in on time in the morning, noon and evening. He calls me for more than an hour.  It's amazing how much nonsense they say every time.  So I remind you not to leave your personal phone number with him. I regret it now.  ¡± Cui Junxi lowered his head in embarrassment, which made everyone happy. ¡­ The topic turned back to the guests. The guests in this issue are mainly Kim Jong Kook and Yoon Eun Hye. Kim Jong Min and Haha are here to cheer for them. It is inevitable to talk about Kim Jong Kook.  Talking about the scandal between him and Yoon Eun Hye, Yoo Jae Suk became excited. "Kim Jong Kook xi, what stage are you and Yoon Eun Hye xi at now?  "    "elder brother!  Kim Jong Kook couldn't laugh or cry, "Eun Hye and I are just friends, how can we take things on the show seriously?"  " "Hey" Everyone, including the audience, booed him. "Ah, don't you know the relationship between us best?  "Kim Jong Kook exploded. Liu Zaishi immediately made the final decision, "Yes, I know your relationship best, so when will you two get married?  " Kim Jong-kook, who believed in grasshoppers, was so sad that everyone laughed. But Yoon Eun-hye sat aside with a blushing face and said nothing. Her expression was half-joyful and half-sad, which made people daydream. "Ah, Brother Shi is creating a scandal.  Your ability is considered to be the best in the Republic of Korea. I think Brother Zhong Guo will never be able to escape from Brother Shi's grasp in this life. Brother Shi, I admire you so much!  "Cui Junxi was amazed to see Kim Jong Kook being eaten to death by Liu Zaishi.He couldn't help but said.  "Whoever wants to spread scandals with the opposite sex in the future can just contact you. It's much easier to use than Yue Lao." Cui Junxi looked at Jin Jongguo and then at Yoon Eunhye, "This situation is really interesting. In Brother Shi, you must  "Teach me something." "Ah, what did you say?" Jin Jongguo shouted angrily.  "Hahaha^_^" "He is indeed my brother, right? It's interesting, isn't it? Normally Zhongguo is a serious person, but when it comes to this, he doesn't just obey me, hehe~~" Yoo Jae Suk winked at Cui Junxi.  Kim Jong Kook was speechless, "Brother, let's have a drink together tonight." Kim Jong Kook "gnashed his teeth" at the invitation.  "No, I'll stay up all night tonight to catch up on the announcement." Yoo Jae Suk immediately refused, "Are you kidding? I'm not stupid."  "Brother Zhong Guo, I know the address of Brother Shi's house." Cui Junxi immediately rebelled.  "Hahahaha" "Ah, what did you say!" Liu Zaishi panicked, "Jongguk, I'm just kidding." "It's late, Brother Zaishi, I'm going to visit him tonight, let's have a drink!!  !" Kim Jong Kook stared at Yoo Jae Suk fiercely.   "Although Jong Kook-hyung, you said it was the effect of the program, but the "Of course" part can be said to be the most classic scene in the history of broadcasting in the Republic of Korea. It would be okay if it was just a plot in a TV series, but it actually happened in the program.  , why don¡¯t you think about it? Every time I think of it, I can¡¯t help but admire you, brother. How did you think of it at that time?" Cui Junxi asked seriously.  "It was just an idea, and with the program writer's request, I could only think of this solution at the time. Eun-hye and I are really just friends." Kim Jong-kook said a little embarrassed.  "Hey" There were still boos.  "It doesn't matter, brother Zhong Guo, sister Eun Hye, lovers all start from friends!" Cui Junxi also inserted a knife.  "Yeah!" Kim Jong-kook was "betrayed" by his younger brother, and his anger directly exploded.  ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not an adult yet, don¡¯t ask me to drink!¡± Cui Junxi added a second consecutive blow.  "Hahaha^_^" Even Kim Jong Kook couldn't laugh or cry, this guy is really annoying!  "Well done, you are worthy of being my brother!" Liu Zaishi staggered around with a smile.  "Zhong Guo, you know how powerful this little guy's mouth is. You can't defeat him by yourself." The eldest sister, Jin Yuanxi, said in a funny tone.  Park Mingxiu also nodded, "This kid always teases us about his age. The only way to deal with him is to teach him a lesson directly." "Brother Mingxiu, if you say this, what should I do." Cui Junxi was anxious, "Brother Zhong Guo, because it's you,  I'm just joking. I know you're the best, right?" It seemed that the consequences would be disastrous, and Cui Junxi hurriedly flattered Kim Jong Kook.  "Junxi, you'd better stay with me for a while first. Don't hang out with Brother Zaishi all day long. I see you have learned all his bad habits, and I will train you well." Kim Jong-guo responded cooperatively.  "Ah, no, brother, if I follow your training, I will die!" "Hahahaha"

 Volume 1 Chapter 9

    This episode of "Let's Play" has a lot of laughs, because the guests and the host are very familiar with each other and have a deep understanding of each other, so they often reveal each other's secrets while talking. The unwilling guests  He also used water ghost tactics to drag the host into the water. Various revelations came out frequently, and the audience burst into laughter.  Cui Junxi was also shocked in the middle. He was too brave to say it.  Seeing that HAHA had just revealed that Yoo Jae Suk often peeked at pornographic videos in the middle of the night, Yoo Jae Suk was embarrassed, but he still admitted it.  Wow, you are worthy of being a senior, so sharp.  In the end, Cui Junxi couldn't help but stay for a while and complained a little.  When the program was about to end, Cui Junxi spoke with "still fear", "The seniors are so scary. They really dare to say anything. As expected of seniors, there are still many things to learn. Brother Shi, you'd better hurry up."  Find me a sister-in-law. Holding something in for a long time can be harmful to your health. " "Ah Xi, you little brat, is this what you should care about?" Liu Zaishi was a little panicked by the complaint and quickly stopped him.  Continue to speak.  Everyone was holding their stomachs and bursting into laughter. Among them, HAHA was laughing so much that he fell down, showing no image at all.  Jin Zhongguo next to him laughed and then said, "Although you are right, I am even more determined to train you. You are so naughty at a young age, so I will learn some bad things from Brother Shi." "Ah.  !" Cui Junxi, who had just finished teasing Yoo Jae Suk, was feeling very proud when he heard this extremely terrifying news for him.  "Hahahaha" This program can be said to be very successful. Even the staff laughed several times during the whole recording. It turned out that the collision between Kim Jong Kook and Yoo Jae Suk was so funny, and it was precisely because of this episode of "  "Let's Play" gave the program PDs of various TV stations the idea of ??letting them cooperate in making programs. Later, several such programs actually appeared, and the hosts were the cooperation of several of these people. These programs have also become  National variety shows, such as the revised version of Infinite Challenge in 2006 (Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, Noh Hong Chul, HAHA), 2008's Birth of the Family (Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Jong Kook), and 2010's Running Man (Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Jong Kook, HAHA), these variety shows swept the TV station's year-end awards  Awards, forming the latest force in the Korean entertainment industry, creating a trend of Korean entertainment that spreads throughout Asia.  These are things for later.  (PS1) ¡­ The program ended perfectly. Guests Yoon Eun Hye and Kim Jong Min had other announcements, so they left first. Hosts Zhao Huilian and Kim Won Hee were married, so they went home straightforwardly after the program was completed.  Park Myung Soo and HAHA still have to do radio broadcasts, so only Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Jong Kook are free. As for Choi Jun Suk, well, what is the difference between this guy now and before he became an artist?  On the contrary, it seems to be more idle.  "Junxi, are you not busy with announcements recently?" Kim Jong Kook suddenly asked.  "Well, because I signed an artist contract with MBC TV station, I am currently running M headquarters' programs, so I am very free." Choi Junxi answered honestly.  ¡°Then come to my company when you have time!¡± Kim Jong Kook invited.  "Ah? Brother Zhong Guo, you don't really want to exercise me, do you? No need, you are so busy, I'm sorry to trouble you." Cui Junxi was anxious and immediately declined.  "Yeah, what are you thinking about? Seriously, did you know that your voice is very suitable for bel canto singing? Your voice is very clean. I think if you are willing to learn, you should also make great progress in singing. So, you have  If you have time, come to my company and have a look." Jin Jongguo was depressed. This guy just needs a lesson. He talks a lot of nonsense and dares to refuse invitations from his seniors.  "Oh, that's right, brother, did you tell me earlier? Okay, I will go. Whenever you have time, brother, I will go there." Cui Junxi said cheerfully, feeling at ease.  Kim Jong Kook shook his head, this kid!  The two exchanged phone numbers and left the station.  ¡­ ¡­ December 3, 2005, a residential area in Yeouido Park District.  Several men stood in front of a building holding several cameras with the words MBC on them.  One of the middle-aged men turned back to the PD who was facing the camera and said, "Don't worry, the senior should be at the headquarters now. Senior Tae Hee is a senior who is easy to talk to. As for that kid, huh, it's not his turn yet.  I have an opinion." It was Kim Sang Min.  Looking at the words "Ten Thousand Yuan Happiness" prominently displayed on a work vehicle in the distance, well, I don't know who the most sinful entertainment program in South Korea is looking for.  "Happiness of 10,000 Yuan" is a variety show on MBC TV station. This program is very close to the lives of celebrities and is a variety show with very good ratings.  The camera of Ten Thousand Yuan¡¯s Happiness is so popular that you are sure to be recognized wherever you go.  Each episode of the program invites two artists to compete. In one week, there is only 10,000 yuan. Whoever spends the least money can win a free travel grand prize for their parents. ThisIn the past few weeks, except for the artist's sleeping time, other work, daily life and other content were all recorded on the camera. Apart from this major attraction, the most attractive thing is to see how they save money. So far  , almost 90% of Korean artists have participated (including members of GOD and Shinhwa).  Although 10,000 won is only equivalent to one or even two meals for ordinary people, it is really too much for celebrities to spend for a week.  Former H.O.T member Jang Woo Hyuk said that "Ten Thousand Dollars of Happiness" is a program that he cannot participate in.  The young PD, who was originally resisting the camera but still had a slightly uneasy face, finally agreed on a lot of things. There was no other way. The senior who was waiting to visit later was too senior, just like the junior faced with someone who was too senior.  Old people generally always feel a little uncomfortable.  The program team who followed Kim Sang-min upstairs came to a unit on the 8th floor.  After ringing the doorbell, the door opened not long after.  An old man came out with a very kind face and a pair of slender eyes under his reading glasses. He could see the beauty of his youth. His thin body and neat clothes gave him a sense of peace and grandeur.  It is Choi Myung Soo¡¯s wife, Park Tae Hee, who is also the first generation hero of MBC.  So the unlucky guy in this episode is the MBC comedian, Choi Jun-seok!  "Senior, hello." The staff all saluted, "Hello." The old man greeted kindly, "Why is it so early? Have you had breakfast?" "Senior, you're welcome. We have already used it. We have disturbed you.  I'm so sorry." PD Huang Quanlie replied respectfully.  "You don't have to be so polite. Lao Cui told me that you can do whatever you want during the show. Junxi is still sleeping. Come in." The old man opened the door and let everyone in.  This is a commercial house of more than 200 square meters. The decoration is relatively grand. The colors are mainly pure warm colors. It is very clean. At a glance, you can tell that it is the work of the old man in front of you.  This is the wedding room that Cui Mingxiu and his wife originally prepared for Cui Dongjian and his wife. Now the three of them live here.  Kim Sang-min came to the door of a room with a camera familiarly, and looked back at the PD.  PD Huang nodded, indicating that it was okay.  Kim Sang Min opened the door, and a big bed that could accommodate three people appeared in front of the camera for the first time. There was a man lying on the bed. What makes people speechless is that you can sleep on such a big bed.  This is so embarrassing.  Seeing the program staff with one foot hanging out of the bed, they complained speechlessly.  Kim Sang Min is depressed. Although you are GAGAMAN now, you don¡¯t have to sleep with your image.  Kim Sang Min, who was so angry and funny, stepped forward and slapped the man on the butt. Hyuk, there was no reaction!  Seeing the protagonist who was still sleeping soundly, even Park Tae Hee, who was standing outside, felt embarrassed, "I'm really sorry. Jun Xi has been like this since he was a child. He is very lazy in bed and has low blood sugar before getting up, so it is difficult to call him."  If he had a schedule, he would make adjustments on his own initiative, but since he probably didn¡¯t have a schedule that morning, he went to bed late. " Could it be that you are a pig? The staff was speechless.  Kim Sang Min slapped him again, this time harder.  Finally, the creature on the bed reacted, turned over, paused for a while, opened its confused fox eyes, and took a look.  After another pause for a few seconds, he said, "Oh, uncle, why are you at my house and asking for food again? Grandma didn't prepare breakfast for you." "Pfft" A staff member couldn't hold it back and was happy.  "Hey, what are you talking about? Get up quickly." Kim Sang Min became angry when the sore spot was mentioned.  Cui Junxi finally reacted and noticed that there was an extra camera and several staff members in the room.  "Uh, Uncle Quan Lie, why are you here? Aren't you" It seemed that he finally thought of something, "Ten thousand yuan of happiness? No, I don't want it. I don't want to participate in MBC's most annoying program." A wailing and desolate voice  sounded.  Huang Quanlie was speechless. He only discovered me now. Do I have such a small sense of existence?  "Uncle Xiangmin, I don't remember receiving a happy announcement worth ten thousand yuan." Cui Junxi asked with a grimace.  "It's my decision, and Uncle Mingxiu has agreed. Do you have any other opinions?" Kim Sang Min replied harshly, with a look in his eyes as if Cui Junxi would burst into flames if he dared to say anything more.  Junxi, who felt guilty, finally said nothing more, because in the past few months, except for a few necessary announcements, he had indeed been a little unprofessional.  Recently, I have been messing around and getting along with Kim Jong Kook. I went to Kim Jong Kook's economic company to learn singing skills from Kim Jong Kook as soon as the announcement was made. I also learned music production from Uncle Huang Can (PS2). I lived such a happy life.  The elders who cared about Junxi were filled with hatred.  He murmured and moved his mouth, as if he said something, but he didn't hear it clearly, but his eyes glanced at Jin Xiangmin rudely, telling everyone clearly that he was talking about you.  Kim Sang-min had nowhere to vent his anger.  Cui Junxi finally sat up, rubbed his messy hair, and yawned in a daze, which made people howl.  Stopped for a long time againThere was no movement, PD Huang couldn't help it, "Jun Xixi, don't you care about image at all?" Jun Xi reacted again, glanced at the camera, and said nonchalantly, "Although I look a bit  Xiaoshuai, but my job is to be a GAGMAN, so have you ever seen a GAGMAN who cares about his own image? Besides" He glanced at the PD again and curled his lips, "Uncle Quan Lie, a guest of Ten Thousand Yuan Happiness.  How many of them can maintain their image in the end? Just kidding~ Since I still have to lose my image in the end, why should I be reserved? Even though it is true, there is no need to say it so straightforwardly.  PD Huang was speechless, "Now that you're up, let's start the challenge." He handed over an envelope.  Cui Junxi instinctively reached out to take it, but immediately retracted it, "No, I want to have breakfast first." "No, the filming has started now, so even if the challenge begins now, you have to pay if you want to eat."  The PD who was in the middle of the show refused without mercy.  But who is Cui Junxi? How could he be stumped? He rolled his eyes and said, "Grandma, come on, uncle Quan Lie won't give me food, I'm going to starve to death." Huang PD panicked, "Junxixi, the program requirements are like this  Yes, you have to follow the procedures." No matter how kind you are, you are still a senior. If you don't give others face, others will not give you face.  Wearing a white spacious training suit, she walked out of the room. A large table of food was already placed in the living room, and the aroma was tempting.  This is what Park Tae Hee prepared for his grandson and staff.  Looking at the table full of authentic Korean food, PD Huang couldn't help but swallow his saliva.  Cui Junxi said, "Uncle, either you sit down and have breakfast with me, and I will start the challenge again; or, after I spend ten thousand yuan on one meal, you declare that I have failed the challenge. You decide between the two options."  Park Tai Hee also said, "Yes, I have prepared a lot of food. Don't waste it. No matter how much you work, you should pay attention to eating." Finally, after Cui Junxi's super rogue attack, plus a series of "coercion and inducement"  Next, the 10,000-yuan happiness program team collapsed for the first time, and Cui Junxi became the envy of later guests.  PS1: This is just the words of the Mingjian family. You can even read it if you have seen it. PS2: Huang Can is the producer of "A Man". Whether he has talent or not is obvious to all.

 Volume 1 Chapter 10

    After finishing breakfast today, the show can finally start.  PD Huang handed the envelope containing 10,000 won to Cui Junxi, "This is your living expenses for a week. All your expenses will be deducted from here. Whoever has the most money left after a week will win" It was hard to finish listening.  Cui Junxi, who was explaining, first responded in broadcast terms, "Yes, I understand, I will try my best." He turned around and complained immediately, "The explanations in each issue are the same. Your program is really nothing new." "" program  That¡¯s it, what else do you want?  PD, I will train you hard later and let you know why the flowers are so red.  After Cui Junxi, who still didn't know, finished complaining, he sat aside stupidly and said, "No, PD, why is it so sudden? I didn't make any announcement today. Doesn't that mean I have no weight?" "Then just edit the entire story." Program  The ongoing PD is indeed a ruthless person.  "" Cui Junxi, who was rarely choked, was speechless. He looked at the PD for help. Huang Quanlie shrugged, saying that he was helpless.  He rubbed his hair again, "Forget it, let's do this. I haven't been to the gym for a long time. Let's go visit the coach." After thinking about it, Cui Junxi stood up.  "By the way, are you wearing a taekwondo training uniform? Cui Junxixi, do you know how to do taekwondo?" the PD asked to guide the program.  "Uh, didn't I tell you? You should have my resume. Sure enough, our comedians are so miserable. Even the program team is unwilling to see the guest information. PD, are you too insincere?" Cui Junxi  When he got the chance, he complained immediately, "I have nothing to say, PD. I called you so cruel, and you also planned to edit the entire article. You ate my breakfast for nothing, PD is so unscrupulous." PD replied leisurely,  "I will also cut this sentence." "" Well, today is the second time that Cui Junxi was choked. The Ten Thousand Yuan Happiness program team is worthy of being tested for a long time. It has never seen any storms, so it was blocked directly.  Because of Choi Junxi's further performance, it is better to offend the host than the program team when making a program. Otherwise, you will have to wait for all kinds of miserable abuse. The post-editing effect will make you want to die.  ¡°Uncle, I was wrong, please forgive me.¡± Cui Junxi admitted defeat with a slumped face.  ¡°Young man, you really thought I couldn¡¯t cure you,¡± PD Huang finally breathed a sigh of relief.  Choi Jun-seok is famous for being a troublemaker at MBC, so he was well prepared.  Sighing, Cui Junxi answered honestly, "Yes, I have been learning Taekwondo for nearly 10 years. I am currently a 3rd degree black belt. If it were not for the age limit, I would have taken the exam for a higher degree. So, I am very good at fighting."  Oh, Brother Zhong Guo also recognized this." Cui Junxi, who had finally calmed down, still misunderstood the last sentence.  "Yeah, let's go out, uncle, I want to change clothes. What do you think you want to do with a camera following you? I'm not an IDOL. No one will like to see you if you film it." Cui Junxi, who wanted to change clothes, looked at  When PD Huang still resisted the machine and refused to go out, he said in a dumbfounded voice.  PD saw Cui Junxi speaking seriously, so he went out honestly.  ¡­ ¡­ Cui Junxi, who had changed into casual clothes, went out and came to the door of the building. He looked up at the sky. Fortunately, except for the cold spots, at least there was no rain or snow.  After thinking about it, Cui Junxi asked, "Do I have to pay the fare myself?" "Of course, you want to take a taxi?" "Why, why, doesn't the program team have a work car? Why don't you give me a ride by the way?  Come on, PD, you have to pay attention to environmental protection. Start with small things, drive one less car, and cause less damage to the earth. Don¡¯t you understand this?¡± After thinking about it, Cui Junxi started to cheat again.  The PD looked at him absurdly and retorted sternly, "The fare is 500. If you want it, you can sit on it. If you don't want it, I'll pull you down." "I think it would be better to change Ten Thousand Yuan Happiness to a show that wants money. What do you think?  How can you know how to ask for money so well?" Cui Junxi couldn't help but retort.  In the end, after all kinds of bargaining by Cui Junxi, he got into the show crew¡¯s car for 200 won and drove out of the community.  After nearly 10 minutes of journey, the program team came to a relatively remote street. Cui Junxi, who got off the car, turned around and introduced to the camera, "This is the gym where I have studied Taekwondo for 10 years. The coach Kim Jong Il is the eighth-level Taekwondo Master."  Xian) is a very great master. I only discovered this place by accident.¡± He also pointed to a sign on the second floor, and saw a small sign saying ¡°Kim Jong Il Boxing Gym¡±.  Huang PD was moved by this word. For Koreans, the status of Taekwondo needs no further explanation. Except for the ninth-level Grandmaster who has more honor than substance, there is actually a grand master hidden here. Why not let people  be surprised.  Such people should be national treasures and enjoy national treatment. How could they appear in such a relatively dilapidated place and open a small road?Pavilion?  With doubts in mind, the program team followed Cui Junxi up the stairs.  Although it was still very early, the boxing gym was already open. Cui Junxi opened the door and shouted, "Coach, I'm here to see you." A man walked out of the room and replied calmly, "It's Junxi, you've been waiting for a long time."  You're not here, why are you free today?" PD Huang quickly turned the camera to the man.  I saw a man who was about 175cm tall, with a calm face, wearing a white training suit, and his strong chest muscles could be seen under his open chest.  There is no trace of the aura of the legendary master in his body. This is an eighth-level master, and he is not trying to bluff people.  PD Huang couldn't help but murmur in his heart.  Kim Jong Il, who was no different from ordinary people, saw PD Huang and others and gestured to everyone. Cui Junxi replied sheepishly, "Coach, I'm sorry, this is an MBC program team responsible for my filming for the past week, please excuse me.  You." Kim Jong Il shook his head and said it didn't matter.  "It's a pity that you still chose the path of an artist, but I'm still happy for you and work hard." "Yes, coach. Thank you for your teaching. I will work hard." Cui Junxi answered respectfully.  "Can I use the gym?" "Yes, you can use it as you like, it's empty today anyway." Kim Jong Il still looked calm.  "Practice by yourself, I have something to do." "Yes, thank you, coach." Cui Junxi thanked him again, making the PD even more suspicious.  Cui Junxi, who had changed into training clothes, returned to the training ground and warmed up for a while before Cui Junxi came on the court.  In addition to a few basic moves, such as the downward chop, what Cui Junxi showed off the most was various side kicks. It can be seen that Cui Junxi's 3rd degree black belt was not a boast. The serious Cui Junxi didn't show his playful smile at all when he arrived on the court.  His expression is calm and his movements are ferocious. Different from the various tricks performed by athletes usually seen on TV, it seems that Cui Junxi completely despises all kinds of flying movements. He rarely demonstrates even the upper and lower chops, just a few side kicks here and there.  The kick was so fierce that several lay staff members such as Monk Zhang Er were confused and looked at each other. Is this also Taekwondo?  After holding back the filming for a while, PD Huang finally signaled Cui Junxi to stop and asked hesitantly, "UmJunxixi, can you show more taekwondo moves to the audience? If so, can you ask Coach Jin to  Come up and show it to you too?¡± Cui Junxi was surprised, and then he seemed to understand and signaled for the program to be paused.  Then he said to PD Huang seriously, "Uncle Quan Lie, I know what you mean, but although the coach is a very good person, we should not belittle him. I didn't make it clear, so I'll take you to see him.  " Then he led a few people to a room, which seemed to be the curator's collection room.  After opening the door, a photo in the middle of the main hall shocked PD Huang and others. It was a photo of Kim Jong Il and President Roh Moo-hyun!  There are also photos of winning various competitions, plus a pile of trophies and certificates in the cabinet, as well as rank certificates.  This left PD Huang and others speechless.  "Some things, although we don't know them, are really happening around us; Coach Jin is a person with stories." Cui Junxi said seriously.  "Well, I understand." PD Huang also thanked him seriously.  The program continued, and Cui Junxi performed several difficult moves at the request of the PD, such as whirlwind kicks.  Finally, Cui Junxi came to his senses and said, "PD, what should I do for lunch? What should I eat?" "You can decide for yourself. If you really want to fail the challenge in one day, you can do whatever you want." PD regained his ruthless nature.  Blocked directly back.  "" Cui Junxi, who was choked for the third time today, wondered if he was not in tune with Wan Yuan's happiness.  Cui Junxi finally got angry, okay, let¡¯s see who can outplay whom, humph, if the fox doesn¡¯t show its power, don¡¯t treat the fox as a beast.  Next, Cui Junxi did not fall for the PD's trick again, and decided to call it a day after exercising casually.  The more you move your body, the hungrier you will be in the end, so it¡¯s better to save energy.  After bidding farewell to Coach Kim, Cui Junxi decided to return to MBC.  PD asked curiously, "Jun Xixi, are you going back to MBC to catch up on your schedule now?" Cui Junxi shook his head, "No, I only had a radio announcement around 2 o'clock in the afternoon, hosted by Park Myung Soo. Then there was the reversal drama at the headquarters.  , we can finish work before dinner." "Then why are you going to MBC now?" "Go and solve my lunch problem, otherwise you don't think so." Cui Junxi answered without hesitation.  "Let you see how GAGAMAN makes happiness worth ten thousand yuan." The PD was confused. Before getting off the car, he handed Cui Junxi an instrument and a line card.  "What?" Cui Junxi asked consciously after taking the thing, "Mission? What, the 10,000-step device? Walk 10,000 steps in a day?" It was Cui Junxi's turn to look at the PD absurdly, "Why did you just?Give it to me, I have been exercising deliberately for so long, Uncle PD, are you deliberately trying to tease me?  " PD Huang firmly refused to admit it, and Cui Junxi had to hold it in again. " Others can help, right?  Hum, stingy PD, I won't give in like this.  "Jun-seok curled his lips, refusing to admit defeat. Entering the MBC building, Choi Jun-seok had sharp eyes. He immediately saw the helper and shouted, "Brother Young-cheol!" (That's the regular comedian Kim Young-cheol in Strong Heart). It was the comedian Kim Young-cheol and  Song Yunxi. The two seniors turned around and immediately laughed, "Oh, it's Junxi, what's wrong?"  "Many seniors in the entertainment industry have become familiar with this top handsome boy in the entertainment industry. This little guy with such a handsome face actually debuted as GAGAMAN. He is very polite to his seniors, works so hard, is eloquent, and sensible.  In the entertainment industry, which has the lowest status, it is rare to have such outstanding juniors who will definitely be able to speak for GAGMAN in the future. Therefore, many seniors in the entertainment industry are very friendly to Choi Junxi because the entertainment industry is compared to the entertainment industry.  Others like singers and actors are more united because they know very well that if they don't stick together, they will not have a good life in the entertainment industry, the most snobbish place, and they are at the bottom. "Brother Yingzhe.  , Sister Yunxi, am I participating in the happiness of ten thousand yuan?  " Cui Junxi greeted honestly. "Oh, then you have to suffer.  "Kim Yingzhe, who participated in one session, said, "I lost 5 pounds in that session, and it was more effective than any weight loss exercise.  "He said it just as a joke. "I just said, Ten Thousand Yuan Happiness is the most inhumane program. They ate me a big meal in the morning, and now they punish me mercilessly. They only told me after I finished exercising.  The task required me to take ten thousand steps.  "Cui Junxi finally found someone to talk to, so he vented his bitterness. "Really?  PD Huang, you are still so unscrupulous. We Junxi are so pitiful.  "Sister Song Yunxi hugged me for being unfair. " Huang PD didn't blush or breath, and didn't take it seriously at all. Since accepting this program, he has been criticized a lot by celebrities, and his face has long been thickened. This kind of complaint is trivial.  La! ¡°So, brother, help me with a task?  " Cui Junxi took the opportunity to interject. "You mean you want me to bring the Wanbu device?  "Jin Yingzhe asked. Song Yunxi had already taken the instrument and put it on his belt. "Quickly, take this with you to dance like Boa.  "The honest elder brother obeyed and danced for a while, making strange shapes, which made Song Yunxi and Cui Junxi laugh. When he stopped and looked, the number on the 10,000-step device had jumped to more than 1,000. "Wow,  Brother, you are so awesome.  "Cui Junxi sang a hymn, and Jin Yingzhe smiled proudly, "It's just that the dance is too ugly!  "The tone of his voice changed and he complained vigorously. "Ah, brat" "Hahahaha^_^"

 Volume 1 Chapter 11

    Choi Jun-seok, who was separated from Kim Young-chul, wandered around MBC without caring about the cameras following him.  "Jun Xixi, what are you doing?" PD had no choice but to ask again.  "You'll find out later." Cui Junxi said without looking back.  "We're here." Cui Junxi came to a waiting room, knocked on the door, and waited until a reply came from inside, "Come in." Then he opened the door and went in.  "Hello, Brother Xiu Geun!" The person who entered the camera was a short middle-aged uncle, comedian Li Xiu Geun.  (You remember the one who stayed for two days and one night?) "Oh, Junxi, hello, what's the matter?" Lee Soo-geun greeted Cui Junxi warmly when he came in.  ¡°Brother, you are eating, that¡¯s great.¡± Cui Junxi, whose eyes were shining, saw the takeaway on the table at a glance.  "Well, I've been waiting for the announcement until the afternoon, so I'm going to give it a try now. What's wrong?" Li Xiuquan, who was curious, asked, "What program are you participating in?" Of course the senior who saw the camera knew what to do, so he took the initiative  's question arrived.  ¡°The most annoying program in the Republic of Korea, Ten Thousand Won of Happiness!¡± Choi Jun-seok replied with a sigh.  "Hahahahareally? Junxi, you are so pitiful, but you deserve it!" Li Xiugen laughed, feeling a bit gloating.  "Brother Xiugen, is this the behavior you should have as a big brother? Audience friends, everyone should recognize this face. Only extremely unscrupulous people can smile so happily when their younger brother is suffering. I think everyone should  Do you know who it is?" Cui Junxi complained vigorously without hesitation.  "Ah, what kind of person have I become if you say that?" Li Xiugen shouted in "panic".  "So, brother, help me." Cui Junxi winked.  "I understand." Li Xiugen nodded understandingly.  " "PD, for my brother, I will perform a show, and then sell this seaweed rice to him for 100 yuan.  "Li Xiugen picked up the kimbap on the table, took out a piece, and said. "PD looked at the kimbap, which was only the size of two fingers, and readily agreed. "Think, thump, thump, thump, thump" Li Xiugen took it with both hands.  Holding the food, he danced to "Spanish Bullfighting", making the people in the waiting room laugh. Suddenly, Li Xiugen let go of his hand, and the kimbap in the plastic bag fell to the ground with a "pop".  oops.  "It's a shame that Lee Soo-geun was "pretending". Cui Junxi's eyes lit up, he pounced, he picked it up at lightning speed and stuffed four or five kimbap into his mouth. By the time the PD reacted, a small bag of kimbap had already been put in.  Cui Junxi¡¯s belly: ¡°Stop, Junxixi, you¡¯ve committed a foul, you¡¯re fined!  "The anxious PD could only ask. Cui Junxi chewed the last bite of rice carefully before speaking. "PD, we must understand the truth in everything.  You don¡¯t have to pay for food that falls on the floor, right?  That's okay, there are so many eyes here, everyone saw what just happened, where did I commit a foul?  " "" PD was speechless, "You just did it on purpose.  "    "How can it be!  Cui Junxi and Li Xiuquan shouted at the same time, "PD, do you mean that I asked the audience to deliberately waste food on TV?"  " "Otherwise, does it mean that I deliberately made friends with the audience on TV to cheat on them?  PD, you can¡¯t think of others like this just because you are such a person. You have to believe that the majority of good people in the Republic of Korea are good people, right?  "Cui Junxi asked in a "sinister" way of digging a hole for the PD. "" The PD was really speechless at this time, "You are cruel, then forget it this time."  " "Hehehehe" Cui Junxi and Li Xiuquan laughed, and they exchanged "givemefive", and their adultery was overflowing. "" Satisfied Cui Junxi finally left the waiting room, and then followed the same pattern from several GAGMAN  The senior got some food of different sizes in his hands and finally solved today's lunch problem. The PD was so angry that he jumped up and down, "Cui Junxixi, aren't you afraid of damaging your image?  " "Forget it, is it important that the image has a belly?  Cui Junxi replied disdainfully, "Besides, what image do I have?"  I don't even know.  I believe viewers will understand that I was forced to do this by you.  " In order not to be deliberately edited by the PD, Cui Junxi deliberately left half of what he said to give them a headache later, Cui Junxi, who is familiar with program production, thought unscrupulously. "" In the confrontation with the program team, Cui Junxi once again won a small victory.  . The proud Cui Junxi glanced at the 10,000-step device and said, "Hey, there are already more than 4,000 steps. As expected, there is strength in numbers. Who can I ask for help?  Cui Junxi looked around and rolled his eyes. The "bad water" came out again. "You can ask your seniors for help, right?"  ¡± ???Yes, but it must be someone you know.  "The PD, who has been tricked a lot, finally has more thoughts. "So, Uncle Quan Lie, can you do me a favor?  "This is what Cui Junxi was waiting for, and he immediately attacked. "Uncle, you have to speak with your conscience, and don't pretend that you don't know me.  This is MBC. At least hundreds of people can prove that we know each other.  "Cui Junxi added insurance to prevent the PD from cheating. "Pfft." The photographer couldn't help but laughed, "Ah, why are you laughing? You are also this kid's senior. If I want to help, you can't run away.  "Huang Quanlie, who was extremely depressed, decided to drag others into the water. Sure enough, as soon as the water ghost tactics came out, he hurt others and himself. The photographer was also miserable, and the smile on his face immediately froze. "Hahaha" Cui Junxi is very unscrupulous.  He bent over with a smile. "Uncle Quan Lie, you are indeed a master who is used to doing entertainment shows. You are a master of water ghost tactics.  Look at the faces of the senior photographers. ^_^, seniors are so funny. Ten thousand yuan of happiness, ZZANG!  !  !  "Cui Junxi, who got the advantage of being a good boy, poured out his flattery for free. "Well, now the PD and the photographer were embarrassed, and the PD decided to cheat, "Junxixi, we can't be on the show, so" "  It doesn't matter, audience friends, please remember the number of steps taken by the artists who appear in front of the camera, and the extra number is the number of steps taken by the staff who cannot appear in front of the camera.  "Cui Junxi blocked the PD's words first. "" The PD who took another bomb was speechless. Cui Junxi personally put the instrument on the PD's belt, and the camera cooperated and gave the PD a shot, showing that he  The bitter look on his face made the audience happy and left messages online, "It's not easy to see the PD being screwed. It's always been the show crew who has been trying to bully the artist, but now I finally see the PD being bullied by the artist. It's really too much."  It¡¯s funny. Sure enough, that¡¯s how the show is made to look good. Cui Junxi did a good job and his sense of artistry is really good.  ¡°¡­ ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve eaten and done my tasks, so I don¡¯t have anything to do. Find a place to rest.¡±  "Cui Junxi thought for a while and decided to be cunning. Cui Junxi, who was driving again, came to the MBC Yangzhou recording building (studio), arrived early at the radio recording studio announced in the afternoon, and said to the camera. "I saw Cui Junxi tidying up the long sofa in the recording studio  , it seemed that he really wanted to go on strike and ignore the cameras. The PD panicked, "Cui Junxixi, do you really want to sleep here?  We are still recording.  "Uncle PD, I practiced all night at Brother Zhong Guo's place last night. I didn't lie down until after 2 o'clock this morning. You came to wake me up early in the morning and made me run all morning activities without letting me take a rest."  Well, be careful, I will sue you for abusing minors.  " Cui Junxi complained without knowing it. The program staff looked dumbfounded as Cui Junxi actually lay down with his clothes on. He moved his body and found a more comfortable position before speaking again, "Besides, today's broadcast  The portion should be enough, so, audience friends, my portion ends here, OK, CUT!  "Everyone looked at him absurdly as he was hosting. The photographer looked at the PD. Huang Quanlie thought for a while. It was indeed as Cui Junxi said. The broadcast weight is enough, and he still has to leave time for other guests. He is worthy of being mixed up with MBC.  After being a little fox for several years, this kid has indeed mastered the production process of the program to a certain extent. So, he nodded and said it was OK. Cui Junxi stood up and saluted one by one as he watched the staff put down the machines.  Thank you seniors, thank you for your hard work, seniors." Everyone said no, and PD Huang said with a wry smile, "Junxi, you have the nerve to ask uncle to help you with the task. Uncle is already old, can't you be considerate of the elderly?  " "Uncle, what do you want to do?  Cui Junxi immediately became vigilant, "I promised the audience in front of the camera that you won't regret it, right? Aren't you afraid of damaging your image in front of the younger generations?"  "    "ah¡­!  " "Hahaha" The staff around him laughed endlessly. "After the haha, Cui Junxi really lay down this time. Indeed, as he said, he only rested for a total of 5 hours from yesterday to today, and today there is another series of  No matter how physically active he was, he was tired, so he soon fell asleep In the afternoon, when the staff of this radio program came to work, they found the Ten Thousand Yuan Happiness program group and saw him sleeping in an evil shape.  Cui Junxi was so happy that he took out his mobile phone to take pictures. Well, because Cui Junxi was not honest when he fell asleep, the current situation is that he is facing the back of the sofa, his back is facing outward, and his left hand and left foot are pressed.  He leaned down, his right hand resting on the top of the backrest, and his right foot resting on the armrest. The whole person was like hanging on the backrest on the side of the sofa. Everyone was so happy that their faces turned red, for fear of waking them up.  He, even the photographer added this lens.??The show was played so heavily that all the viewers who watched it burst out laughing.  When Park Mingxiu, one of the hosts, arrived, he felt ridiculous, but he did not hesitate to take a few close-up photos. After finishing, he slapped Cui Junxi on the butt with satisfaction, "Yeah,  Boy, get up. Do you think this is your home? Come on, get up." Cui Junxi, who was finally woken up, put away his hands and feet and opened his eyes, "Oh, Brother Mingxiu, it's you.  "What's wrong? Aren't you filming a show? Why did you fall asleep by yourself? What about the weight of the show?" Big Brother asked worriedly.  "Oh," Cui Junxi, who shook his dizzy head, rubbed his eyes, and finally regained consciousness, replied, "It's okay, Mingxiu brother, the program has been broadcasted for a long time, don't worry." Cui Junxi, who was about to get up, noticed a tremor in his body.  Numb, my body went limp and I almost fell.  "Hahaha^_^" Everyone who was so stifled laughed loudly when they saw this.  "???" Cui Junxi, who was confused, looked at everyone laughing so hard, "What are you laughing at? Did something funny happen?" "Junxi, you will know when you look back at the show.  It's amazing that you can become so virtuous once you see someone sleeping." Park Mingxiu laughed.  Cui Junxi seemed to understand what happened. His face turned red with embarrassment. "Uncle PD, please, this section must be edited. Please, otherwise I will have no image at all. Please, please." Cui Junxi said in a low voice.  Return to the previous majesty.  "Didn't you say you have no image? Why do you care about it now?" The PD who finally caught the opportunity said "hardly".  Today I was fucked badly by Choi Jun-seok before PD. When I saw this scene, I immediately felt like I had turned over and became the master.  "" Junxi, who was destined to be miserable, collapsed.  "Hahaha^_^"  In the afternoon, I made an announcement at Park Myung-soo's place, and then ran to the broadcast center building to catch up on a drama. At around 6 p.m., Cui Junxi finally ended his schedule for the day.  Cui Junxi, who was exhausted, waved to the camera "hardly", "This is the end of my schedule today, so viewers, this is it. Goodbye, PD, goodbye, preferably never again!"  "^_^! That's impossible. There will be a bigger surprise waiting for you tomorrow, Choi Junxi xi" came the narration of the later program team.

 Volume 1 Chapter 12

    The next day, when the ten-thousand-yuan happiness program crew came to visit, Cui Junxi was already sitting in front of the computer and surfing the Internet.  "A-YO, PD, you are late today. My family has already had breakfast." Cui Junxi turned around and said a casual greeting, imitating Lu Hongzhe's catchphrase, and made a small complaint.  "" Having already begun to get used to Cui Junxi's "problem" of always talking back as long as he was reasonable, and disturbing him even if he was unreasonable, the PD ignored his first attack of the day.  Being ignored, Cui Junxi shrugged, not feeling any pressure at all, and calmly continued to browse the Internet.  The helpless PD could only ask, "Jun Xixi, what activities do you have today?" Cui Junxi, who got a good start, was finally happy and turned around, "I'm going to practice at Jong Kook's place later. Kim Jong Kook, are you surprised?"  "Really?" Sure enough, the PD was also greatly surprised. If the most popular singer today can appear on the happy scene worth ten thousand yuan, it will definitely increase the ratings of the show.  "PD, pay attention to your image. You are drooling. If people see you like this, they will misunderstand you and think you have something wrong with Brother Zhong Guo." Cui Junxi, who couldn't stand the happiness of others, struck out.  The camera actually cooperated and gave PD a lens, and later gave PD some pink effects. That lens, OMG!  Just imagine it yourself.  "Ah, what are you talking about?" As if he could foresee his own misery, the PD "became angry" and started his first rant of the day.  The proud Cui Junxi continued without any pressure, "Uncle PD, don't be embarrassed, I won't despise you, don't worry." "Hey Yigu." The stunned Huang Quanlie couldn't help holding the back of his neck.  "Hahaha^_^" The other staff were so happy.  Park Tae Hee on the side still couldn¡¯t stand it, so he stepped forward and gave Cui Junxi a chestnut. ¡°Ouch¡± Cui Junxi, who was hit hard by his grandma, deliberately screamed in pain.  "How did you learn to speak so glibly at such a young age? You should be beaten, why don't you apologize to Uncle Kwon Yeol as soon as possible." Park Tae Hee, who was afraid that the PD would not come to power, offered to "teach him a lesson".  "Yes, grandma. Uncle PD, I'm sorry, I was wrong, I was joking with you, please forgive me." Cui Junxi, who was scolded by grandma, obediently apologized to PD.  PD quickly said no, because he knew this was also the highlight of the show, so he wouldn¡¯t take it to heart.  Of course, these kind words will be edited out by the program team later.  The program continued, and Cui Junxi continued to browse his website. Suddenly, "What, what is this, ah, ah, ah." Cui Junxi seemed to have seen something and was so surprised that he couldn't even speak fluently.  The camera gave a close-up of the current webpage, and a photo appeared in front of them. In the photo, a man was sleeping on the sofa in a strange shape. The second photo gave a close-up of the man's face, and you could clearly see that the man was sleeping.  It¡¯s Choi Jun-seok himself.  The website address is Ha Dongxun's home, and HAHA left a message on it, "My brother, you are really amazing, I can sleep like you, No. 1 in the world, Dafa!!!" "This is mine.  Brother, look at it, it¡¯s so cute~¡± ¡°Ah, ah, I can¡¯t live anymore!¡± Cui Junxi was howling in the room after being exposed.  "Hahahahaha^_^" This time it really made the surrounding staff laugh.  Cui Junxi howled for a long time, then remembered something. He rushed to the computer with urine on his butt, and opened several homepages one after another. As a result, it turned out that the country was all red, and all the personal homepages of Park Myung-soo, Lu Hongzhe, Kim Jong-kook and other friends were on it.  Shining hung this magical photo, and the comments were full of jokes. Even Liu Zaishi, who is not very good at surfing the Internet, may have hung this photo with the help of his assistant, and left a message, "As expected of my brother, he even sleeps  "You can be so funny, has the entertainment god touched your head? It's so awesome, ^_^", which attracted the attention of a bunch of fans who followed me. I believe that it won't be long before this photo will definitely cause a sensation on the Internet.  In other words, Choi Jun-seok will soon be embarrassed in front of the people of the Republic of Korea.  "It's over, it's over." Cui Junxi muttered to himself blankly, seemingly crushed by the facts before him.  "Jun Xixi, how are you, are you okay?" PD asked unscrupulously, holding back his smile.  After being questioned several times by the PD, Cui Junxi finally came to his senses and said with a sad face, "What's the matter? Do you think I look like nothing is wrong? It's so embarrassing. Who is so wicked as to take all the photos? Take them."  Forget it, why do you want to announce it? How can I meet people in the future? No, I want to quit the entertainment industry. I want to leave Korea. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Choi Junxi looked deeply shocked and frustrated.  "Uncle PD, give me the announcement fee. I will use it to buy plane tickets to leave Korea." "Haha^_^" The overjoyed crowd laughed.  "Jun ??xi, don¡¯t you always say that you are a GAGMAN and have no image?  Then why do you still care about this?  PD reminded him "kindly". Cui Junxi immediately "suddenly realized" and clapped his hands, "Yes, I am a GAGMAN. Being thick-skinned is our specialty, being able to be trampled to death is our characteristic, and entertaining all living beings is our lifelong pursuit."  , so what do I have to worry about? Yes, as long as I want, the entertainment industry is in the palm of my hand!  "As he spoke, he held his head high, looked far into the distance, stretched out his right hand flatly, and said the above "bastard" words with great arrogance. It seemed that his whole body was suddenly overflowing with the spirit of a turtle, and the world was under my control.  "" Everyone's smiles froze, and there was only one thought in their minds, "This guy is so shameless, he is hopeless.  " "Pfft" Even Park Taixi couldn't help it. He was completely speechless for his precious grandson and laughed out first. "Pfft" "Hahaha" This laughter ignited everyone in the room, and the room suddenly became filled with laughter.  It was a scorched earth. Even the cameraman couldn't hold the machine steady, causing the camera to shake for several seconds. He laughed happily It was already a few minutes before the show resumed normal filming. Cui Junxi cheered up and said to himself.  He said to himself: "Brother Mingxiu must have taken this picture yesterday, and then passed it on to brother Zaishi, and brother Zaishi passed it on to brother HAHA, and brother HAHA passed it on to brother Hongzhe and brother Zhong Guo, and then to the big brother Hongzhe.  mouth, and sent the photos to all the eldest brothers and sisters. Therefore, the culprit is Brother Mingxiu, and the best accomplice is Brother Hongzhe. Hehehehe, just wait and see, I will definitely not make it easy for them. Since we  They are brothers. If our brothers die, let us all die together.  "Although this soliloquy was loud enough for everyone to hear it, there is nothing wrong with it being a "mutter to himself". In the later stage, the program team gave Cui Junxi the effect of having black energy coming out of his body, ^_^ Then Cui Junxi started talking to his brothers and sisters one after another.  Comments on the website, especially by Park Mingxiu and Lu Hongzhe, directly typed, "Brother, be careful, if one day you see your indecent photos exposed on the Internet, don't be too excited." At the end, they also gave an angry Q picture.  After closing the computer, Cui Junxi sighed again and glanced at the camera, "Life will go on, viewers, let all the unpleasant things go with the wind, and come with me to meet the most romantic man in the Republic of Korea¡ª¡ª  Kim Jong Kook, let¡¯s go!  " After finishing cleaning up, the program crew took Cui Junxi, who was shameless again, and set off to Kim Jong Kook's agency. On the way, the PD asked Cui Junxi to take a photo of a certain part of his body and send it to another guest. If the guest guesses correctly, he can get it  A reward of 500 yuan. Cui Junxi thought about it and took a close-up of his eyes. As a newcomer, he was afraid that the other party would not be able to guess who it was. After the PD was sent, he took out a large baby photo.  , ¡°Jun Xixi, this is your opponent¡¯s picture.  " "!  !  !  ###" The camera took a close-up of Cui Junxi and added some angry effects. "PD, are you kidding me?  Cui Junxi, who was smiling but not smiling, stared at the PD fiercely, "If you can guess it like this, I will give you 100,000 won. The program team can't cheat me like this. How do you ask me to guess?"  " Cui Junxi said in a dumbfounded voice. He felt it was too ridiculous. In Cui Junxi's eyes, babies don't look different. They all look like they are printed from the same mold. Doesn't it mean that he doesn't want him to win? "Don't you keep saying that?  Is there nothing new in the show?  Now the program team has specially prepared a new segment for you. Is it innovative enough?  "It turns out that the PD has always remembered that Cui Junxi complained about the lack of new ideas in the program yesterday. He is indeed a stingy uncle. "" Cui Junxi asked the sky speechlessly, is this considered digging a hole for himself? The protest was ineffective, so he could only take the photo and look at it carefully.  , Ren Choi Junxi looked around, but he didn't feel that it was any different from other babies, let alone guess who from the entertainment industry, so he had no choice but to put it aside for the first time and came to the agency where Kim Jong Kook belonged.  At the back door, Cui Junxi called him, and after a while, Kim Jong Kook appeared in casual clothes. ¡°Hello, Brother Zhong Guo!  !  !  "Cui Junxi, who was a bit gritted his teeth, greeted him fiercely. "Oh, Junxi, hello.  "Kim Jong Kook's confused look made Cui Junxi furious. "Brother, photos, photos!  !  !  " Choi Junxi shouted. "Haha^_^" A man was so happy that he couldn't even see his eyes when he smiled. "Don't you always say that GAGMAN should face the bleak life calmly and not be overwhelmed by all kinds of complaints? This is the only way.  Are you a qualified artist?  So aren't your brothers helping you create such a bleak situation so that you can experience yourself as a man?  You should thank us.  " "Hey Yigu" was strongly complained by the most serious brother. Cui Junxi felt a flash in front of his eyes.His hair turned black, and he couldn't help but utter the colloquial language that only an elderly person would speak.  "Pfft" The staff of the program team couldn't help but be happy. The content of this episode is really hilarious. From time to time, you can find laughter in this little guy. Sure enough, this little guy is born to be in this industry.  "Okay, come in." Jin Zhong greeted everyone after finishing his music.  The program team followed Kim Jong-guo into the building. Because it was still early, they saw not many staff members and quickly arrived at a recording studio.  Pushing open the door, there were already two sound recordists waiting inside.  "Teacher, Brother Zhong Guo bullied me again." Cui Junxi "acted like a baby" to a sitting man, which shocked everyone with goosebumps.  "Yeah, don't talk like that." Kim Jong Kook, who couldn't stand it, immediately stopped him violently and grabbed Cui Junxi's neck. "Do you want to be taught a lesson by me?" "Look, teacher, Brother Jong Kook is too violent. He can do anything at any time."  Teach me a lesson." Cui Junxi, who is not afraid of death, continued to tease.  "Yeah." Kim Jong Kook said with force, "Uh, Brother Jong Kook, I was wrong, I was wrong." Cui Junxi apologized hurriedly.  "Haha^_^" The man laughed loudly, "You brat, you just don't need a lesson. If you dare to tease him in front of Zhong Guo, aren't you asking for trouble?" This man is Kim Jong Guo's biggest benefactor, "A Man"  "Producer and senior musician, Huang Can.  When Kim Jong Kook was in the most difficult situation and was blocked by others, (ps) it was he who extended the most precious helping hand. With the song "One Man", Kim Jong Kook, who was a "Turbo" in the electronic dance music style, successfully transformed into the king of lyrical songs.  It can be said that he indeed contributed a lot.  On the recommendation of Kim Jong Kook, Cui Junxi met Huang Can. Huang Can was also very interested in this little guy with an extremely clean voice. Cui Junxi really liked lyrical songs, so Cui Junxi studied music production with Huang Can in his free time.  , learning lyrical singing skills from Kim Jong Kook, MBC, Kim Jong Kook is very busy on both sides.  "I will be recording "Lovely" later to prepare for a year-end show, so the PD needs to keep it a secret for us." Cui Junxi warned in advance.  "Is this the M headquarters' year-end music festival?" As expected of a show veteran who has matured with age, PD reacted instantly.  Looking at the PD in surprise, Cui Junxi nodded, "Well, brother Zhong Guo is very supportive of me and plans to collaborate with me on a stage. In order to keep it confidential, PD you have to help me too." "I understand, we will pay attention.  "PD readily agreed.  Kim Jong Kook went in to record first. That beautiful singing voice is indeed known as "the most beautiful voice in Korea". It is indeed a pleasure to listen to Kim Jong Kook singing.  "Lovely", a song that exploded in South Korea this year, was listened to by Kim Jong Kook a cappella in the recording studio, further proving that a man's unparalleled singing fame is well-deserved.  Kim Jong-kook passed smoothly, and it was Choi Jun-seok¡¯s turn.  It also made the program staff who heard him sing for the first time extremely looking forward to it.  Cui Junxi cleared his throat, "Oh, you are so cute from head to toe. Oh, I am so proud that you are my girlfriend. I fell in love with you. Even the air is sweet now. I love you OhNa~~ OhNa~~ Everything is very envious."  I can't bear to be in love with each other like this. You can only be so cute in front of me until the end of the world!" Everyone was completely shocked.  What is imitation? This is imitation. Choi Jun-seok is completely, exactly and without any flaws. Even the details of Kim Jong-kook's voice changes when singing are all imitated exactly the same. His performance of "Lovely" is like listening to Kim Jong-kook's live singing.  Generally speaking, even the data on the recording equipment is no different from Kim Jong Kook's own data. It is a perfect copy.  ¡°It¡¯s incredible, it¡¯s terrifying!¡± PD was so surprised that he could only say these two words.  "Well done, Junxi. No matter how many times I listen to it, your voice is still so magical. I have to say, you are the most weird person I have ever seen. I really want to cut your throat open and study it carefully."  Research." Huang Can couldn't help but sigh.  Cui Junxi, who had just walked out of the recording studio, heard this sentence, and his feet suddenly went weak, "Huh?" He looked at him in horror.  "Haha^_^" PS: Kim Jong Kook has indeed gone through a lot of training. Anyone who is interested can check it out. After he went solo from "Turbo", Kim Jong Kook was blocked by a senior executive of the former economic company, which made him unable to receive any money for a time.  A song can be a fatal blow to a singer.

 Volume 1 Chapter 13

    Cui Junxi stayed in the recording studio until the recording was completed, just to express the song more perfectly and to become more familiar with Kim Jong Kook's voice. Until Huang Can nodded and called to stop, Cui Junxi had been singing for nearly 3 hours, so there was nothing he could do.  Easy.  Even though he had been paying attention to protecting his voice at Park Tae Hee's request since he was a child, he couldn't stand the three hours of singing.  This is also the reason why Cui Junxi admires Kim Jong Kook so much. In fact, in terms of live singing ability, Kim Jong Kook is so incredible that you can't even accept it.  ¡°Brother, I¡¯m starving to death, can you treat me to some Korean beef?¡± The shameless Choi Jun-seok took the initiative to ask Kim Jong-kook to treat him.  "What have you done, so meritorious? You still want to eat Korean beef." Kim Jong Kook looked at him funny. People who are familiar with Cui Junxi are completely used to Cui Junxi's shamelessness.  ¡°I helped my brother promote his song all morning, it¡¯s not worth a meal of Korean beef, right?¡± Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and thought of a reason, and kept saying.  "Yeah, it's okay if you don't tell me. Today, I helped you get 10,000 yuan of happiness in vain today, and you still don't get the notice fee for your appearance. How can you thank me?" Kim Jong Kook replied with a smile.  "Uh, brother, let's not be so clear about our relationship, right?" Cui Junxi was stunned, when did this brother react so quickly, but, "Brother, at most, next time you go out with sister Eun Hye,  How about I cover for you?" After saying that, he looked like "you know".  "Yeah!!!" The muscular man with erupting volcano grabbed this tooth-itching boy, pushed him down on the sofa, and performed a cross grappling technique.  "Ah!!!" The sad little fox was pushed down by Brother Tiger magnificently. ^_^ Facts have proved that not everyone can touch the tiger's butt. If you want the fox to fake the tiger's power, then the tiger must be willing. Otherwise, the end will be very serious.  How sad.  Huang Canle, who was watching the show next to him, burst out laughing without saying a word to stop him. His relatives and friends, who were deeply aware of Cui Junxi's troublemaking ability, sometimes wanted to give him a good slap, so when they saw this situation, they just wanted to  You will find it very satisfying and you will definitely not sympathize with him.  After the fight, Kim Jong-kook and his party left the company.  When everyone came to a barbecue restaurant, Cui Junxi ordered Korean beef, pork belly, tenderloin and other meats without hesitation. "Ah, you ordered so much, can you finish it?" Kim Jong Kook deliberately shouted.  "Don't worry, brother, I ordered it and packed it away later, so dinner will be settled." Cui Junxi, who was still there, replied.  "Hey Yi Gu" Kim Jong Kook was speechless.  "Haha" Huang Can was extremely happy.  A table full of food came up. Cui Junxi was about to use his chopsticks when he was stopped by PD, "Junxixi, don't pretend that I don't exist. Want to eat these things? I'll give you 100 thousand more." "PD, don't be so stubborn.  Come on, come on, let¡¯s all sit down and eat together. It¡¯s a rare treat from Brother Zhong Guo. There are so many delicious food, so don¡¯t worry about the program.¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s ¡°nodding and bowing¡± flattery made people speechless.  The PD sternly refused this "bribery". No matter what Cui Junxi said, he disagreed. He refused to eat anything. Looking at the sizzling Korean beef in front of him, and then looking at the ruthless PD, Cui Junxi was dumbfounded.  .  "Haha^_^" The happy golden duo laughed when they saw Cui Junxi deflated.  In the end, all I could do was watch Huang Can and the staff feasting (everyone knows the reason for Kim Jong Kook, he has tasted it, but he will never eat more), and Cui Junxi was so angry that his eyes were on fire.  Kim Jong-kook took pity on him and packed a palm-sized piece of white rice and small pieces of Korean beef for 200 to give him some food.  In the end, lunch ended with Cui Junxi full of resentment. Naturally, his idea of ????packing was in vain.   On the way back to MBC, Cui Junxi took out the baby photo again and stared at the photo for a long time, but still had no clue. "Ahxi" automatically separated the two letters in succession. The depressed Cui Junxi turned to Kim Sang Min.  I have learned all my mistakes, ^_^, "How can I recognize this? PD, are you kidding me?" Cui Junxi asked in annoyance.  Of course, PD refused to admit it, and Cui Junxi had no choice but to continue to compete with the photos.  Cui Junxi, who was silent for a while, suddenly said, "Who is the other PD? PD An Huilian?" "What? What do you want to do?" PD Huang asked alertly.  "Oh, it is indeed true, then it will be easy to handle." Cui Junxi was overjoyed, "Don't think that this little difficulty can stump me, hehe, the mountain man has his own clever plan, just wait and see." Only the PD was left confused.  I was thinking about what he could do. Curiosity killed a cat, Mr. PD, ^_^ Returning to the MBC headquarters in Yeouido, Cui Junxi immediately went to the doorman and said, "Hello, Woomin brother, today  Have you seen An Huilian PD? ¡±   The young guard brother chuckled, "Oh, Junxi, hello, PD An Huilian? You saw it, what's the matter?" Cui Junxi was overjoyed and said hurriedly, "Then do you know who PD An Huilian is following today?  An artist?" PD Huang finally understood and shouted anxiously, "Jun Xixi, you can't do this" Cui Junxi blocked the PD's words first, "What's wrong with me? The rules don't say you can't do this. I just thought of it myself."  Do you have any opinions on the problem that the program team has solved? Brother Youmin, please leave him alone and tell me who it is." The guard looked at the PD hesitantly, not sure whether he should say, "Brother, you should tell me.  Don't worry, the program team can't do anything to you, please tell me," the anxious Cui Junxi urged.  "It's Baek Ji-young xi" The guard brother was so anxious that he could only tell the answer.  "Senior Baek Ji-young? Are you sure? Are you sure?" Cui Junxi was surprised and asked again.  "Of course, I saw them going out just now." The guard replied firmly.  "That's great, thank you, Brother Youmin, thank you, thank you so much." Excited Cui Junxi thanked the doorman in unison.  "" Huang PD, who was completely speechless, was about to cry. Why didn't he think that due to this kid's special situation at MBC, he might not be as familiar with MBC as the Cui family, right?  I finally came up with an idea to teach this kid a lesson, but he managed it easily. Why is this program so miserable?  "Hehe^_^" The happy little fox didn't care about the depression of the unscrupulous PD. Cui Junxi, who was in a good mood, happily walked back to the headquarters building humming a strange tune.  ¡­ ¡­ Baek Ji-young, who debuted at the age of 17, had outstanding singing and dancing skills at a young age and was hailed as the most promising singer in South Korea at that time.  She is a singer who can appropriately adjust her singing voice and emotions according to the tune, and her ability is not inferior to that of her predecessors who have been debuting for many years! At the end of 2001, she was framed by her ex-boyfriend and former manager.  The camera captured the two of them having sex in the hotel and then spread it through the Internet.  This caused a huge blow to her acting career, and the production company immediately terminated all contracts with her.  She was also prosecuted for driving drunk on the road as a result of these series of annoyances.  On September 7, 2003, she officially debuted on SBS TV station and announced her comeback. However, the response at this time was relatively average. The next two years were the dormant period of her career.  At this time, Bai Zhiying is working hard in a small restaurant to earn her lunch today.  The honest Baek Ji-young is not as shameless as Cui Junxi. She always obtains the food of the day through her own labor. Fortunately, most women eat less than men. The little rice earned from labor is at least very hungry.  Much better than Choi Jun-seok.  After finishing lunch straightforwardly, Bai Zhiying took the photo that the PD gave her. It was a pair of very smart red and phoenix eyes. However, it is certain that these should be the eyes of a new artist, because in her impression, there seemed to be no  Have you ever seen any artist with such beautiful and beautiful eyes?  However, for Bai Zhiying, the blank period of the past two years has meant that she really doesn¡¯t know much about the new artists, so, okay, so she can¡¯t guess who they are!  And Baek Ji-young naturally can't be as "shameless" as Choi Jun-seok and go directly to ask the MBC staff, so she can only think of a solution alone in distress.  Rushing back to MBC by car, Baek Ji-young was waiting for a radio announcement, and the host was Kim Won-hee.  For her now, every announcement is so precious. If Bai Zhiying wants to regain control of her life, she can only seize every opportunity cautiously. Therefore, even if she knows that the other party is a new person,  She accepted the arrangement of the Ten Thousand Yuan Happiness Program without hesitation. In order to stand on the stage again, Bai Zhiying endured a lot of hardships.  Back at MBC, Baek Ji-young came to the show studio. After waiting for a while, the host Kim Won-hee arrived.  "Sister Yuanxi, hello." Bai Zhiying stood up and greeted Jin Yuanxi with a smile. The relationship between the two was pretty good and they were no strangers, so they called themselves sisters.  "Hello, Jiying." Jin Yuanxi was stunned for a moment when she saw the camera, and then reacted, "What's wrong, what show are you on?" "Happiness of ten thousand yuan." Baek Jiying answered honestly.  "Haha, isn't it hard for you? Have you eaten?" the eldest sister asked kindly.  "Well, I just used it. Sister, can you do me a favor?" Bai Zhiying was not clueless and directly looked for foreign aid.  "What are you doing? Let me tell you first, my sister won't help you participate in the show." Jin Yuanxi joked.  "Sister, look what you said, no way. This is it, can you help me see who this is?" Bai Zhiying took out the photo and handed it to Jin Yuanxi.  "Pfft" just nowJin Yuanxi couldn't help but laughed when she saw the photo.  "!!!" Bai Zhiying was stunned and immediately overjoyed, "Sister, who do you know? Who is it?" Jin Yuanxi smiled and did not answer. Instead, she turned to ask her, "Have you heard of Zhong Guo's "A Man"  "Of course. How could I not have heard such a beautiful song? Sister, why do you ask?" Bai Zhiying was confused and wondered why this sister asked irrelevant questions.  "Then have you heard of the Rap version of "One Man"?" Jin Yuanxi continued to ask.  "Sister, are you talking about the song that went viral on the Internet some time ago? I heard itah! Ah!" Bai Zhiying, who finally reacted, was overjoyed, "Is this the handsome guy GAGMAN from the M headquarters?" To Bai Zhiying's strange behavior  Jin Yuanxi knew that she couldn't remember Cui Junxi's name, so she immediately took over without revealing any trace, "Yes, it's Cui Junxixi. He is now the regular MC of "Let's Play". He is a very good young man."  She gave Jin Yuanxi a grateful look, "Ah, it's Junxixi. I said these eyes are very impressive. It turns out to be Cui Junxixi." Jin Yuanxi suddenly laughed again, "Zhiying, since the other party is Junxixi, then you  It may be difficult to win him." "Why?" Bai Zhiying asked curiously, knowing that this sister would not speak for her opponent in front of her for no reason.  "Because you don't know how naughty this little guy can be. He will definitely not let himself suffer. I think the program team has not considered his ability to be naughty. I think happiness of ten thousand yuan is not necessarily  It's hard to defeat him, just watch, the amount of money he has left in the end will definitely surprise people." Jin Yuanxi certainly knows enough about this kid, as long as this little guy is shameless, he will dare to run away with a shameless face.  For many newcomers, it is unimaginable for many newcomers to earn a living from Senior Tae Jin Ah (PS).  She can guarantee that as long as Cui Junxi meets her, he will definitely ask for help. Jin Yuanxi really loves and hates this junior.  I like that he is smart, sensible and lovable; what I hate is that this kid teases people and makes them hate him.  "Ah, really?" After hearing Jin Yuanxi's comments, Bai Zhiying became even more curious about the newcomer, "Then what should I do?" She said pretending to be sad.  "It's okay, I'll give you an idea, I'll definitely beat him." Jin Yuanxi didn't know what she thought of, hehehe Zhile.  PS: Tae Jin Ah, whose real name is Zhao Bangxian (Zhao Fangxuan), debuted in 1974. He is the emperor of Korean TROT (similar to Chinese folk songs) and is one of the oldest seniors who is still active in the music industry.

 Volume 1 Chapter 14

    "You try to spend your money now, and then in the middle stage, you praise him vigorously, so that he will not be embarrassed to compete with you for the opportunity to exchange his balance, and then you exchange his balance unconditionally. Only in this way can you  It's possible to beat him. "Well, unscrupulousness is the potential nature of everyone, and Jin Yuanxi, who is known as the ninth-level housewife, is also very arrogant.  "" PD and Baek Ji-young were speechless. The woman in front of them was indeed not simple, ^_^? Time passed in a blink of an eye, and it was in the middle of the third day. The two officially met. The program hosts Lee Hyuk-jae and Lee Ji-hyun (  PS) After making the opening remarks, Choi Jun-seok and Baek Ji-young appeared with masks on, and the two people who knew what they knew calmly faced each other.  Li Hyukjae: "Two of you, do you know who the other party is? Come on, let's ask the female guest to guess first." "Cui Junxixi, is that right?" Cui Junxi was happy when he heard Baek Jiyoung's voice, "Anyone can guess it when they hear the voice.  Who is it? Then why did we work so hard?" "Haha^_^" Li Zhixian asked, "Who do you think the female guest is?" "Senior Baek Ji-young, what else do you think?" Cui Junxi complained.  "Thank you for letting me post my own photos, but you gave me senior's baby photos. Now you can guess it right away when you go to the scene, and you said you weren't kidding me. Your program team is so unscrupulous." "Haha^_^"  "That was PD Huang's personal idea and has nothing to do with the show team, Jun Xixi, don't get me wrong." Lee Ji-hyun replied funny.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi was complained by the beauty.  "Haha^_^" "Since everyone has guessed who the other party is, please take off the mask together," Li Hyuk answered the topic.  "3, 2, 1" Baek Ji-young and Choi Jun-seok, who took off their masks at the same time, greeted the camera, "Hello everyone, I am Baek Ji-young." "Hello everyone, I am Choi Jun-seok." "Welcome Baek Ji-young xi and Choi Jun-seok xi," Lee Hyuk said  welcome.  ¡°Senior He Zai, since we all guessed correctly, why don¡¯t we give rewards first?¡± Cui Junxi, who never forgot, reminded him with ¡°kindness¡±.  "Yes, bring it 500 yuan." Bai Zhiying cooperated.  "Didn't you really know each other a long time ago? Why are you so compatible? Even the greed for money is the same virtue?" Li He asked, looking at the two of them absurdly.  "Brother He Zai, if you come to participate in the Ten Thousand Yuan Happiness, you will also be very sensitive to money." Bai Zhiying immediately retorted.  "" "Haha^_^" Li Zhixian was happy.  "I will never participate in this show," Li Hyuk Jae replied firmly, but he didn't know that the program team actually planned a MC special episode later, which made him want to die.  "Is this really the first time you've met?" "Well, because I'm an artist in M ??headquarters now and don't have many announcements, I don't have many opportunities to meet senior Baek Ji-young. Today is the first time we meet." Cui Junxi said honestly.  "Hello, senior Jiying, I am the newcomer Choi Junxi." "Hello" the two greeted each other politely.  "Although this is the first time I have met Do Junxixi in real life, I didn't know him until today. I also watched the video of Junxixi. The imitation was so funny. I liked it very much." Well, it seems Bai Bai  Zhiying accepted Jin Yuanxi's opinion.  "I'm surprised that there are such handsome handsome boys in GAGAMAN." "Thank you, senior." The frightened fox quickly expressed his humility, "I am also a fan of senior." The latter sentence was purely polite, and everyone consciously filtered it out.  .  "Really, Jun Xixi, he is very handsome and has a good sense of artistic ability. He is also a student of Sungkyunkwan University. Who wouldn't like such a perfect person." Baek Ji-young, who has a very charming smile, kept saying,  Like Cui Junxi drinking ** soup.  ¡°Nowhere, no¡­¡± Cui Junxi, who seemed a little confused after being praised, tried his best to remain rational.  No matter how cunning a fox is, there will be times when he encounters a hunter, so be careful, Junxixi, let you know that women are born to act, so don¡¯t offend women easily, ^_^, the program team said this later  Narrator.  "Yeah, I didn't ask you to come here for a blind date, control yourself." Li He shouted nervously.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what Bai Jiying¡¯s intention was, Cui Junxi felt that her clear kindness was sincere, so he kept controlling her in the rest of the game and let her win. It was rare that she didn¡¯t steal any scenes.  In the end, Baek Ji-young won 3:0 and was given the opportunity to exchange for the other party's balance. Cui Junxi became nervous. Seeing the smile that couldn't be hidden on the corner of Baek Ji-ying's mouth, Cui Junxi understood that she seemed to have been fooled. When Li Hyuk asked her if she chose  During the exchange, Bai Zhiying didn't even think about it for a second., immediately replied, "Of course exchange." The unprepared host was stunned, because there is another opportunity to reveal the guest's balance. After reading it, you can choose whether to exchange or not.  Cui Junxi finally panicked, "Senior Jiying, think about it. I am a man, so I will eat more than you. Just think about it." Cui Junxi, who wanted to mislead Bai Zhiying, felt like he didn't have three hundred taels of silver here.  Although this idiom does not exist in Korea, similar meanings do exist.  "No, I choose to exchange." Seeing his performance, Bai Zhiying felt relieved and said firmly.  Seeing this, the host skipped that link and announced directly, "Since Jiyingxi has chosen to exchange, let us now announce the balances of the two of them. First, Junxixi's balance, come and announce it." "8870 yuan, plus 500  The reward is 9,370 yuan!" Li Zhixian said in surprise.  "Wow" Everyone was surprised. Only Cui Junxi looked as bitter as if he had eaten coptis water.  In the chaotic studio, Lee Hyuk Jae kept shouting in disbelief, and even Baek Ji Young was embarrassed. He didn't expect this number to be so exaggerated. Doesn't that mean Cui Junxi worked very hard to save money? It's always embarrassing to leave like this.  She must have misunderstood. The reason why this guy can save so much is because he always gets help from his seniors every time he has a meal. He uses all kinds of tricks to sideline the show and rides on the show crew's car when traveling.  , to have this astonishing number does not mean that he has suffered much.  "Haha ^_^, Jiyoungxi seems to have gotten a big deal. Did you know in advance that Junxixi will leave a large balance? If you wait for the announced balance to be super low, the show will be so interesting, ^_^  "Li Hyuk said in a funny way, but he didn't know that he was telling the truth.  "Brother!!!" Cui Junxi complained loudly, "Ten million, ten million!!!" He cast a hopeful look at the instrument that announced the numbers.  "Okay, now announce the balance of Baek Ji-young xi, 3, 2, 1" A series of numbers jumped, and after a few seconds, "What? No!!!!" Cui Junxi's wailing sounded in the studio.  "Wow hahaha^_^" the host and staff burst into laughter.  Bai Zhiying also slapped her face in embarrassment and smiled secretly.  I saw the number on the instrument clearly displayed, 4050!  Subtracting the 500 yuan reward, doesn't it mean that Bai Zhiying spent 6,450 yuan in 3 days, leaving only 3,550 yuan?  He is the most exaggerated guest in history!  Cui Junxi, who fell down from the shock, looked at Bai Zhiying speechlessly, "Sister, you are playing tricks on me, are you too cruel? How could you spend so much, what did you eat?" Embarrassed Bai Zhiying continued to use it shyly  Fanning the wind with her hand, "No, actually I didn't spend that much originally, and I was careful to save money, but sister Jin Yuanxi said that you must have a large balance, and taught me to do this, saying that only in this way can I win.  I bought you, and taught me to praise you hard on the show, so that I can get the chance to exchange for the balance." Baek Ji-young also sold Jin Yuanxi without hesitation.  "" Cui Junxi was completely speechless. He knew some brothers and sisters. He was so unscrupulous. Wow~~~~(>_<)~~~~ "Haha^_^" MCs laughed  , "Really? All of this was Jin Yuanxixi's idea for you?" Li He asked with a smile.  "Well, it's absolutely true. If you don't believe me, you can ask Sister Yuanxi." At this time, Bai Zhiying, who was determined not to take the blame alone, insisted and would not let go.  "Haha^_^"  The program ended with Cui Junxi full of resentment. Even so, he still thanked the staff and hosts of the program one by one. Then Baek Jiying came over embarrassed and said, "Junxixi,  I'm really sorry. I know what I did was wrong. How about this? I'll treat you to a meal, okay?" Cui Junxi bowed quickly and said, "No, senior, this is what makes the show interesting. I understand.  , please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Bai Zhiying looked at Cui Junxi¡¯s eyes carefully to make sure that he was telling the truth, and then said with a smile, ¡°I understand, if that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t force you, and don¡¯t let seniors grow up in the future.  Senior, please call me sister. " Cui Junxi also noticed that Bai Zhiying was telling the truth this time, so he raised his head and agreed readily, "Yes, sister." Cui Junxi has certainly heard of Bai Zhiying's deeds.  Choi Jun-seok does have a feeling of recognition for this strong woman in front of him.  This is not sympathy and pity, but a heartfelt appreciation for strong people or things.  The two of them greeted each other and chatted for a while before leaving to make announcements.  ¡­ Time has entered the fifth day. Today is the day Choi Junxi chooses to use the scroll. In the middle part, he and Baek Jiying each draw a scroll, which contains the content of asking friends to pay for a free meal.  Cui Jun?As soon as it was lunch time, I ran to a fried chicken restaurant early and waited. The aroma coming from the store from time to time made Cui Junxi, who had an empty stomach today, croak.  The irritated Junxi kept looking at the time and looking back at the door, which made the PD couldn't help but ask him, "Junxixi, you seem to be very hungry?" "Of course, Uncle PD, are you talking with your lungs?"  It's not because of your protest, but the program team stopped me from eating, saying that it was not allowed for the sake of the fun of the program. As a result, I didn't eat a grain of rice today. Can I not be hungry?" Cui Junxi complained angrily.  "" PD, who had a vein effect on his forehead, shouted, "Ah, brat, is what I said all nonsense?" PD Huang is used to Cui Junxi's "bad habits" that he will never let go of, and he is used to it.  Sexually shouted.  "I know, I know, I'm sorry, uncle, you are so annoying!" Cui Junxi dealt with him indifferently.  "Hey Yigu" PD felt that if he had the chance to come back, he would never be the PD in this episode. He was so angry with this guy that he had high blood pressure.  Cui Junxi turned around again, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Brother, here." Cui Junxi stood up and shouted to a man who had just entered the door.  "Ah, why do you want me to treat you, and why do you have to pay for others in my own store? Boy, are you kidding me?" Before the man entered the camera, the man's voice had already come, his characteristic roar and scolding, which was exactly what he said.  Park Myung Soo, the "Son of the Devil"!  "Brother, this is the request of the program team. If you have any objections, you can discuss it with the program team yourself." Cui Junxi counterattacked without showing any signs of weakness.  "" Park Mingxiu, who couldn't say anything, froze speechlessly, "Really? Can't I object?" Big Brother discussed with the PD.  "If you really object, it's not impossible." PD replied, insisting that he would not object.  "You say that as if I'm being stingy. I know, it's just a meal. Just ask for it." Sure enough, the majestic Demon Brother in front of the camera "shrunk" in reality.  Turning his head, he immediately yelled at Cui Junxi, "Please, but why do you have to spend money to buy your own things in my own store and give them to others? Does it hurt my free time? You bastard!!!" "I'm happy to do that.  , how about it? Who told you to post my photos everywhere, brother, it was you who did this first." Cui Junxi still gritted his teeth when talking about the photos. Now all the seniors around him are joking about this matter, and they will do it when they get the chance.  After being "ridiculed", all this was caused by this brother, how can I not feel resentment?  "Haha" Brother Demon, who seemed to feel embarrassed, also laughed and stopped objecting strongly.  "We also need to see if there is a scroll that can give us a free meal. If it is empty, then Park Mingxiu, you naturally don't need to treat me." PD explained from the side.  ¡°Then let¡¯s see if it¡¯s true, hurry up.¡± Brother Demon said anxiously upon hearing this.  "You must have a meal, million, million!!!" Cui Junxi took out the scroll and kept praying.  "Wow hahaha^_^!!!" Cui Junxi jumped up happily, "Eat a meal, eat a meal, brother Mingxiu, be prepared to pay." "" Park Mingxiu was speechless.  .  ¡­ After Choi Jun-seok had a full meal and hummed Kim Jong-kook¡¯s ¡°My Childhood Dream¡±, he left the roast chicken restaurant proudly, leaving only Park Ming-soo who was covered in desolation.  This kid not only ate 2 whole chickens by himself, but also invited the program crew to have one for each of the staff. What¡¯s even more disgusting in the end was that he also packed up one. He didn¡¯t spend much money, but he spent his own money to buy his own things.  No matter how others eat Park Mingxiu, he will be depressed. The miserable devil brother, who told him to be taken care of by the small-minded fox, so it is better not to offend the fox, otherwise Park Mingxiu's fate will be a clear example.  PS: I don¡¯t know who the male host was after 2005. Let¡¯s take Lee Hyuk Jae and Lee Ji Hyun after the revision in 2006 as the standard.

 Volume 1 Chapter 15

    Today is the last day of the program, and it is also the recording date of "Let's Play", so Choi Junxi came to MBC early in the morning.  "A-YO, Junxi, here we come." Crazy kid Lu Hongzhe has also arrived.  "Oh, hello, brother." Cui Junxi hugged him deliberately, but in fact he hugged him very hard and quickly let go.  "Hiss" Lu Hongzhe, who couldn't express his pain, secretly took a breath and looked at the camera. He thought it would be better to endure it for now.  Park Mingxiu seemed to have noticed, hiding aside and laughing. These guys are always secretly happy when they see others suffering.  Brother Demon, who had just been "slaughtered" by Cui Junxi, felt that his heart was much more balanced.  "Brother Shi, this is the thousand yuan of happiness I prepared. Please accept it. I am very grateful to you for taking care of me. You are my biggest benefactor." Cui Junxi took out a paper box that was the size of a palm and one finger thick.  Handed it to Liu Zaishi respectfully.  ¡°Ah, don¡¯t say that, you¡¯re not a benefactor, you don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± Embarrassed Liu Zaishi stood up and waved his hands repeatedly.  "In ancient times, you were the king, and he was your attendant." Brother Demon teased the grasshopper.  "Brother, don't say such strange things." Yoo Jae Suk looked at Park Myung Soo absurdly.  "Haha^_^" Although Liu Zaishi was surprised why the gift was so small, he still opened the box without caring.  "Wow haha^_^!!!" Seeing the contents in the box, everyone in the waiting room burst into laughter. Even Jin Yuanxi who was putting on makeup glanced at it and couldn't help but bend over with laughter, causing the smile on her face to appear.  The makeup was immediately terrible.  "Ah!!! You bastard!!!" Liu Zaishi was extremely "angry".  I saw a neatly placed 1,000 won note in the box that was so new that it still exuded the fragrance of ink. The famous scholar Lee Hwang printed on the front of the note looked at Liu Jae-seok with an "embarrassing" look.  This guy Choi Jun-seok actually gave Liu Jae-seok 1,000 won for his "thousand-dollar happiness", which shocked everyone in the waiting room.  "Hey, hey, hey, my belly, hehehehe" Park Mingxiu couldn't control her saliva from laughing, and "venom" was spraying out.  Lu Hongzhe next to him was unconscious because he was laughing so much that he lay on the sofa, "Ah ha ha ha^_^, Jun Xi, you are so talented, ^_^, oh, you made me laugh so hard."  " "Haha^_^" The assistants and makeup artists in the waiting room also fell down laughing.  Cui Junxi, who was not done yet, pretended to be serious and said, "Brother, is there anything that can express my feelings for you better than this? This gift is strong enough and practical. Is there anything more real than this in Korea?"  ?¡± This gift is indeed strong and practical, but can this thing be given openly?  It's a good opportunity to express my feelings, but you kid came out like this. It's really shocking that you don't have to pay for it with your life, right?  "Ah!!!" Liu Zaishi, who was so angry that he couldn't speak, quickly put a hand on the back of his neck, "Hey Yigu!!!" "Haha^_^" There was another burst of laughter in the waiting room.  "Ah, you bastard, what is important in giving gifts is friendship, love, do you understand? The relationship between people, what do you give this to?" Liu Zaishi roared, dumbfounded.  "Love?" Cui Junxi looked embarrassed, "Brother, do you really think this is good?" "Of course, this is right!" Liu Zaishi insisted without thinking deeply.  "I know." Cui Junxi said with a brave expression on his face.  Then he quickly got close to Liu Zaishi, and with lightning speed, kissed Liu Zaishi's right cheek three times in a row, and smeared his face with saliva!  "!!!" The later program team showed a panoramic view of the waiting room, with an exclamation mark on everyone's head.  "Hahahahahahahahaha^_^!!!" Well, the waiting room was once again reduced to scorched earth by thunder.  "Although we don't have that kind of relationship, since it's my brother's request, I have no hesitation as a younger brother. This is my first KISS. Brother, are you satisfied?" Cui Junxi said with a "sad" look on his face.  The underlying meaning is that Liu Zaishi has a "gay" tendency, and he has sacrificed a lot to satisfy his eldest brother, even contributing to his first kiss.  "Yeah!!! Yeah!!! Yeah!!!" The grasshopper, whose anger level had already broken through the meter, directly transformed into a "Super Saiyan" and flew desperately. Cui Junxi was afraid of falling to him but had to catch him. As a result, two people  People rolled into a ball.  ^_^ Liu Zaishi held Cui Junxi down, aimed at his butt and slapped him hard, "You bastard boy, call you a bastard, even dare to molest me, you need to deal with the boy." "Oh, brother, a gentleman.  Use your words but not your hands, ah! Why did you use your hands again, ah,Butt, oh, brother, I was wrong, brother, I was wrong, please spare me, oh, brother, please be gentle, ah, ah.  Cui Junxi cried and howled for a while, and the word "again" was used in a meaningful way, ^_^ "Wahahahahaha^_^" I didn't expect that things could develop to this point. Everyone laughed so much that their jaws were numb, looking at the eyes.  This funny scene broke out in the waiting room. The laughter was so loud that even the people outside couldn't help but stop and watch curiously This episode of "Ten Thousand Yuan Happiness" is extremely funny.  At the end of the game, Cui Junxi, who had already given up, offered 0 yuan to Baek Ji-young's 3,650 yuan. This kid spent every last penny of the money, making PD Huang so angry that his blood pressure rose again. So the winner this time was Baek Ji-young.  After finishing the final recording, Bai Zhiying invited Cui Junxi to dinner, and Cui Junxi readily agreed. Bai Zhiying really appreciated Cui Junxi's sincerity and sense of propriety, and Bai Zhiying's strength also moved Cui Junxi. Therefore, after a few days of getting to know each other, the two became familiar.  People have officially become friends, at least they are friends who can talk to each other. This is how connections in the entertainment industry are accumulated little by little At the end of December 2005, the entertainment industry began its busiest time, with various award ceremonies.  It comes one after another. This is the affirmation of the artists' hard work throughout the year, and it is also the artist's harvest moment. You will know it at the year-end award ceremonies of each TV station.  For Choi Jun-seok, this kind of thing is quite new. In the past, he participated in the preparations for MBC awards ceremonies as a staff member, but now he participates in the 2005 MBC Entertainment Awards ceremony as GAGMAN. From behind the stage to  In front of the stage, it can be regarded as a new change. Although Choi Junxi was in trouble from beginning to end, he still had a relaxed and happy life. As a newcomer, the cameras basically did not catch him, so he was not like Liu Jae Suk and Kang Ho Dong all the time.  Pay attention to your behavior, but look around enthusiastically, seeming to be very novel about everything, so Jin Yuanxi next to you can only stop him from moving too much from time to time, a bit "gnashing your teeth", but whispering with a smile, "Smelly  Boy, don¡¯t look around. Although there is nothing wrong with you being a GAGMAN, you should pay attention to the occasion, image, and image.  " "I know, I know, whatever, what should I pay attention to? My image has been completely ruined by my seniors.  " Cui Junxi sat down honestly, but retorted in a low voice. "The reason why I say this is because the picture of the Sleeping God forwarded by Park Mingxiu has indeed begun to spread, in line with Cui Junxi's "Ten Thousand Dollars of Happiness"  , it can be said that Choi Jun-seok's funny image has been initially recognized in the entertainment industry, and at least people know that he is a comedian. Especially the scene in which Yoo Jae-seok flattened him made countless viewers laugh and leave messages of approval.  Cui Junxi¡¯s sense of talent expressed that he will look forward to his future performance. ¡°Even so, we have to be serious.  "Jin Yuanxi seemed to have thought of something, and reminded him funny. "Yes, I understand.  "This time Cui Junxi stopped arguing and finally calmed down. After all, the occasion was different, so he should pay attention to it. Seeing Cui Junxi become honest, Kim Yuanxi finally breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the ceremony. However, when Noh Hongzhe won the 2005 MBC broadcast  When he won the Excellence Award for the Variety Show Award at the Performing Arts Awards, he ran up quickly, holding a wreath the size of a person in his hand, firmly blocking Lu Hongzhe's line of sight, and then hugged him hard, like this  Brother couldn't hold it back and made an embarrassed look, letting the camera catch this expression and leaving it firmly in the history of broadcasting, "Brother, congratulations!  !  !  " Before Lu Hongzhe had any comments, he quickly stepped down, which was regarded as revenge for his embarrassing photo. After Lu Hongzhe gave his acceptance speech, he ended with, "Cui Junxixi, thank you very much for your very, very hard work just now."  "Hug", so what if we are clear about the photo?  " This caused the seniors in the audience to laugh. By mentioning this at this moment, isn't it to remind the public to pay attention to the photo? Cui Junxi was so angry that he couldn't say anything, so he could only smile and wave his hands.  When Yoo Jae-seok finally won the top prize at the 2005 MBC Entertainment Awards, Choi Jun-seok walked onto the stage with everyone congratulating him. When Yoo Jae-seok wasn't paying attention, he grabbed his left cheek and kissed him three times, "Hyung, congratulations!  !  !  " Liu Zaishi was so startled that he didn't even react when the flower in his hand dropped. Liu Zaishi's surprised look made the audience laugh and boo. " Liu Zaishi, who finally finished his acceptance speech, also said the last sentence  , "Jun Xixi, I solemnly declare once again that you should leave your kiss to your future girlfriend, I can't bear it.  "The 2005 MBC Entertainment Awards Ceremony ended with laughter. These two episodes caused a stir among the audience who like entertainment.However, the mainstream media was attracted by the bigger news.  One is the official disbandment of GOD. After winning the main awards from the three major TV stations, it was announced that the 2005 Gayo Daejeon will be GOD¡¯s last stage as a group, and the members will go solo in the future.  The second thing is that after Cho Yong Pil in the 1980s, after 22 years, Kim Jong Kook swept the three major TV stations with absolute posture and won the "Grand Slam", becoming the second "Triple Crown" in the music industry.  ".  This honor has been recorded in the history of Korean music.  This second incident is also related to Choi Jun-seok. In MBC Gayo Daejeon, when the award presenter announced that Kim Jong-kook won the Most Popular Singer Award (the grand prize) at the 2005 MBC Gayo Daejeon, all the artists and the audience applauded.  , congratulations on the "Triple Crown", the second highest honor in the history of music.  Only professionals will understand how difficult it is to win the "Triple Crown". In 2004, the only voice in Korea was Lee Hyori, but she still did not win a Grand Slam. Her popularity was not enough to guarantee that she would reach the top of the singing world.  This involves many factors.  After Kim Jong Kook delivered his acceptance speech, he smiled and said, "Since my vocal cords have been inflamed these days, I asked a junior to cooperate with me. He is a very close brother of mine. I can guarantee that he will definitely help everyone."  "I will give you an auditory enjoyment that is no less than my own singing." Everyone looked at the stage curiously, and saw the accompaniment of "Lovely" playing, and a man walked out from the backstage. As soon as he started singing, the audience was shocked.  "Oh, you are so cute from head to toe. Oh, I am so proud that you are my girlfriend. I am in love and waiting. Even the air is sweet now. I love you" It is exactly the voice of Kim Jong Kook, without any difference!  Everyone quickly looked at Kim Jong-Kuo, and even some familiar artists looked at Kim Jong-Kuo. It was indeed not Kim Jong-Kuo himself, so that meant that this was indeed the sound made by this man?  Only then was he astonished. Where could a being with such an incredible ability to imitate appear?  As for the lip-syncing you mentioned?  Please, do you think there are so many singers on stage who are all novices? Wouldn¡¯t you recognize them?  Just kidding.  MC Yoo Jae-seok, who knew the man, couldn't help but be happy, because the man was Choi Jun-seok!  Seeing Choi Jun-seok imitating Kim Jong-kook's singing habits and appearance exactly the same, if you close your eyes, you will never be able to tell which one is Kim Jong-kook and which one is imitated by Choi Jun-seok. And the most surprising thing is that a perfect copy means that Choi Jun-seok  Kim Jong Kook fully possesses the singing ability, which makes many dance singers feel embarrassed?  Isn't it too evil to imitate you like this?  Looking at Choi Jun-seok's flawless singing like Kim Jong-kook, and seeing Kim Jong-kook doing a cute dance, now on the stage Choi Jun-seok is singing affectionately with Kim Jong-kook's voice, while Kim Jong-kook himself is dancing on the side, OMG!  It was really amazing, and the audience burst into thunderous applause.  OhNa~~ OhNa~~ Everything is so envious of me I can¡¯t bear this We are in love ooh Promise me one thing Until the end of the world You can only be so cute in front of me" In the chorus of the audience, 2005 finally passed! And  Stay tuned to see what kind of performance Choi Jun-suk will have in the new year, as he shocked South Korea at the last moment in 2005.

 Volume 2 Chapter 1 Deep Brotherly Love

    2005 was Kim Jong Kook's year. From the affectionateness of "A Man" to the cuteness of "Lovely", from the love in XMAN to the "Turbo" retro craze caused by HAHA, everything finally made Kim Jong Kook in 2005.  He reached the pinnacle of the music industry in 2001 and achieved the reputation of "Triple Crown".  The headline on the first day of 2006 was naturally the news that Kim Jong Kook had reached the summit, and countless praises came overwhelmingly.  In addition, Choi Jun-seok also enjoyed being reported by mainstream media for the first time in his life. Choi Jun-seok's original song "Lovely" is an extremely amazing thing in itself, and Kim Jong-kook's willingness to dance for it is even more embarrassing.  It made the headlines of mainstream media. Fans will only focus on the entertainment of this matter, but the musicians have noticed the evil contained in it. If the imitation can reach this level, it itself represents a kind of strength. I don¡¯t believe it.  , you can just find a singer and try to see if he can imitate everything of another singer so perfectly.  However, in the end, what brought Choi Junxi the greatest benefit was the fans' support. Their power caused the ratings to soar instantly. It must be said that this is a very speechless thing.  When the latest episode of "Let's Play" was being recorded, as soon as Cui Junxi entered the waiting room, Lu Hongzhe teased, "A-yo, Junxi, aren't you "devotedly in love" with Brother Jae Suk? Why did you run to Brother Zhong Guo?"  When I saw your affectionate duet, Brother Shi's heart was shattered. " "Ah, Hongzhe, what are you talking about?" Liu Zaishi stopped him with dissatisfaction.  "Brother, there's nothing I can do. I became an artist by imitating Brother Zhong Guo. I relied on Brother Zhong Guo to make a living. Why did Brother Zai Shi's grasshopper dance steps be so ugly? Otherwise, I would have imitated Brother Zai Shi." Cui Junxi immediately  So he pushed back and had a combined attack with Lu Hongzhe.  "What? You bastard, are you saying that my dancing is ugly? Boy, brother, I was known as the King of Dance back then, how dare you look down on me?" Liu Zaishi was furious, and then he danced his classic grasshopper dance, "See you  Do you have such cool dance moves? Children really have no taste." "" Everyone looked at Liu Zaishi speechlessly. He is indeed a national MC, and he is also very shameless.  "The problem is, Brother Shi, no one wants to imitate you. Unlike now, I came up with a copycat version of Brother Zhong Guo, which immediately made the news," Cui Junxi said happily, "Besides, you think, Brother Zhong Guo  The commercial performance fee is so high, if the sponsors think it is not cost-effective, they will think of this copycat version of me. By then, I will be prosperous, hehe~" "Haha^_^" Everyone burst into laughter.  "Hey, brat, what are you talking about? I've stolen the money from you, don't you want to live anymore?" Kim Jong-guo, who just walked in, immediately became "hot".  "Hey!!!" Cui Junxi was shocked, "Brother Zhong Guo, I'm just kidding. I'm joking with my brothers. How can I take it seriously? I'm unique in our Republic of Korea. How can anyone replace me? Right?"  He stepped forward to carry things for him in a "dog-legged" manner, acting like a little brother.  "You kid" Zhong Guo looked at Cui Junxi in a funny and angry way.  Yoo Jae Suk smiled and added, "Now Haha dances imitating Jong Kook, and Jun Seok imitates Jong Kook singing. Together, they are indeed as good as Kim Jong Kook. You two can form a group, called "Kim Jong Kook & 2nd Generation", and combine Jong Kook with others."  All the programs and commercial performances were sold outhaha^_^" I thought it was great and couldn't help but feel happy.  "!!!" Everyone was stunned, and then thinking of that scene, they all burst into laughter, "Hahaha^_^" Junxi and HAHA looked at each other, and the next moment "My brother" "My brother"  The two opened their hands and embraced each other affectionately.  "Yaxi, do you two think I'm dead?" Brother Tiger was furious, "furious", he spread his big hands, held one with the other, and pressed hard, and immediately suppressed the two brothers who wanted to rebel.  "Ah!!!" "Ah!!!" The fox and the penguin immediately let out two pitiful wails, ^_^ The waiting room was already bursting with laughter, and the grasshopper who was the instigator was so happy that his hands turned red.  The other two guests, Nangong Min and SHOO, looked at the commotion with a bit of envy.  ¡­ After the program was completed, Zhong Guo invited everyone to have a dinner, but there was basically an announcement before he hesitated. In the end, Choi Jun Suk, HAHA, and Liu Jae Suk accompanied him, while Liu Jae Suk had to wait for an announcement and could only sit for a while.  When we arrived at the dining place, a few people were naturally busy for a while, so I won¡¯t go into details.  While chatting, Kim Jong Kook suddenly shed tears, "God is really too harsh on me. Every time I work hard and think I have succeeded, it always makes me fall down again. "Turbo" is like this  , now it¡¯s like this again, again and again, ???I'm really tired. Why is God so harsh on me?  "Seeing Kim Jong Kook like this for the first time, the two younger brothers didn't know what to do at all. At this time, the role of the elder brother came into play. Yoo Jae Suk hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him gently. The two younger brothers also helped. After some consolation,  , they finally understood what was going on. It turned out that the Seoul Regional Military Manpower Service officially sent a letter to Kim Jong Kook a few days ago, requiring Kim Jong Kook to enlist in the army for military service on March 30, 2006, for a period of 26 months. Although his agency  He applied for a delay in enlisting in the army on the grounds of releasing his fourth album, but the government rejected the application. In other words, Kim Jong Kook's enlistment has been confirmed. The two-year gap period in the Korean entertainment industry is so fast.  It's a scary place. Two years later, how many people still remember the "Triple Crown"? Kim Jong Kook has worked so hard and just ascended to the highest honor of a singer, but he has not yet enjoyed it.  The glory of this time is about to be wiped out. Are all his efforts completely in vain? This huge gap makes the strong Kim Jong-guo unable to help but shed tears again in front of his relatives. (ps1) Zhong finally calmed down.  Guo, sitting silently, thinking quietly. Looking at the haggard face of the brother in front of him, he was no longer as strong as in front of the camera. Cui Junxi also felt very uncomfortable, but for this matter that was beyond his ability, he couldn't bear it.  What can I do for him? Cui Junxi couldn't help feeling sad. The dinner ended in a gloomy atmosphere. Cui Junxi returned to his apartment in a daze and locked himself in the room.  , one is Yoo Jae Suk, and the other is Kim Jong Kook. Yoo Jae Suk can be said to be his ideal leader, and Kim Jong Kook has opened up a new world for him, a palace called music, because both brothers spare no effort to help him.  With Yoo Jae Suk's support, Choi Jun Suk was able to integrate into the entertainment industry in a short period of time, which is much better than many newcomers who have accumulated little by themselves. Kim Jong Kook, on the other hand, has not cared about his seniority recently. When he reached the top, he still did not forget to do it.  Cui Junxi collaborated with him on a song "Likeable" on the stage where everyone was watching. It can be said that the kindness flowed through my heart, which was both warm and touching. A kind of understanding appeared in Cui Junxi's heart.  I quickly found a notebook, which was full of densely packed notes, neither segmented nor notated. This was the result of studying music composition with Uncle Huang Can. I occasionally picked up notes from time to time. Although there was not a complete song yet,  He was indeed moving forward on the road of creation. He wrote down the melodies in his heart, hummed them gently, and finally completed the first creation in his life Li Zhili is the official fanclub of Kim Jong Kook.  Administrator, I came up today and saw a video uploaded by a member named "Fox&Brother". As the administrator of Kim Jong Kook's fans, she naturally knows a lot about Kim Jong Kook's things, so of course she also knows about Cui Junxi's vest.  , curiously clicked on the video. On the screen, Cui Junxi appeared in a recording studio. You can see that he used his own DV to shoot it. In all aspects, it is not as good as the footage shot by a professional photographer.  Cui Junxi, who had made preparations, gestured to someone outside the camera to indicate that he could start, "Hello, Brother Zhong Guo. I am surprised why I took such a video letter to you, right? I have always been taken care of by you.  I was ignorant. As a younger brother, I just enjoyed my brother's care as a matter of course, but I never thought about my brother. I never knew my brother's hard work. It wasn't until I saw my brother's sadness and fatigue that day that I woke up and made me reflect deeply.  After what I have done for my brother, will I just hide behind him and wait for his brothers to take care of me? With this realization, I prepared a gift to give to my brother when he was about to enlist in the army.  I want my brother to know that my friends who care about you will always be with you, and I will always face everything with you. This song "Friends" is dedicated to my dearest brother, Kim Jong Kook! " " Stars Flow!  I'm on the same road with you. We've been close since we never met. We treat people silently and sincerely. Life is like a dream and friends are like fog. It's hard to know how many storms our heart has been through. It's you who won't take a step back for me. The stars in the distant night sky are closely related. You and I are afraid that the road will be paved with thorns. Please help me  Relieve the loneliness in my heart. Who understands me? We are happy and sad together with both hands. We share the burdens with each other without distinction between me and you. You do it for me and I do it for you. We go through adversity together and hold your hand tightly in despair. Friend" (ps2). Warm and touching melody, love  The profound lyrics, coupled with Choi Jun-seok's singing of "Friends" with Kim Jong-kook's unique voice, instantly moved Lee Ji-ri. Of course she knew that Kim Jong-kook was about to bid farewell to the stage and enlist in the military, so she wasFor a fan like her who deeply loves her idol, although she can treat this matter rationally, it would be false to say that she is not disappointed. How can she not be worried when she thinks that brother Zhong Guo will leave the stage for two years?  Two years, such a long time, how many people are willing to wait for the return of brother Zhong Guo?  Brother Zhong Guo suffered so much and finally reached the pinnacle of life, but he was mercilessly knocked down to earth without even having time to take a closer look at the infinite scenery. Who else could suffer this pain?  Can you understand?  Originally, Li Zhili did not have a good impression of this GAGMAN who often relied on imitating brother Jong Kook to gain attention. In addition to relying on Kim Jong Kook to become famous, what did he do for brother Jong Kook?  However, now seeing Choi Jun-seok singing "Friends" with Kim Jong-kook's flawless voice, Lee Ji-ri seemed to see Kim Jong-kook himself singing affectionately, and tears flowed down unknowingly.  "Brother Zhong Guo, I love you!" Finally, Cui Junxi made a loving gesture to the camera.  Lee Ji-ri shed tears and pinned this post to the top of the post. On that day, the video shot to No. 1 on the NEVER search list. In addition to the song itself, Choi Jun-seok's words confirmed the rumors that Kim Jong-kook was about to enlist in the army. The combination of the two can  Such an explosion of energy puts Kim Jong-kook at the center of entertainment news topics again after his "Triple Crown" victory.  Kim Jong Kook also took the opportunity to hold a press conference to confirm the news. When answering reporters' questions, he said sincerely, "Cui Junxi is indeed my very dear brother. I am very happy for this gift from him, and I will use it even more."  Excellent work repays everyone's concern for me, Junxi, I love you! " PS1: In "The Birth of the Family", Kim Jong Kook's best friend Cha Tae Hyun revealed that Kim Jong Kook once cried in front of relatives, so the famous sword is used again.  PS2: I plagiarized "Friends" by the principal. Ming Jian thinks that many old songs are very nice. My MP4 contains classic songs by principal, Zhou Huajian and other 80s singers. If there is no special explanation in the future, everyone will assume that the original work has not appeared yet.  .

 Volume 2 Chapter 2 Brilliant February

    After confirming the news of Kim Jong Kook's enlistment in the army, the song "Friends" was praised by more netizens. Korean fans who are used to listening to love, love, singing and dancing were surprised that this song was actually written to the lyrical king Kim Jong Kook himself, describing the friendship between friends.  The song is very curious.  Perhaps this song "Friends" is not the most perfect, but it resonates very well with men. People will have close friends to some extent in their lives. He or they will appear by your side when you need them most.  , accompany you through those years (how do you say like a gay friend? ¡Ñ©n¡Ñb), and men always understand and express loyalty better than women, so they can resonate more.  The consequence was that Kim Jong Kook¡¯s fancfub suddenly had a large influx of male fans, requesting the single ¡°Friends¡± and saying they would definitely buy it.  Regarding this unexpected surprise, Kim Jong Kook's economic company responded immediately and contacted Cui Junxi.  Under the condition that the conditions were acceptable, Cui Junxi agreed without any further requirements.  "It was originally a song written for me, so of course I will sing it." When Kim Jong Kook called to thank him privately, Cui Junxi said, "My brother didn't blame me for exposing your news in advance, so I feel relieved."  Choi Jun-seok didn't expect that "Friends" would cause such a sensation, and it almost turned out to be a bad thing with good intentions.  Everything can be described in terms of the speed of light. From the appearance of "Friends" to signing the contract and then recording, it was incredibly fast.  The MV also features some snippets of Kim Jong Kook's daily life, aiming to launch this single as quickly as possible.  The protagonist is Kim Jong Kook himself and his friends. Among them, Kim Jong Kook's best friends, the Dragon brothers (Jang Hyuk, Cha Tae Hyun, Hong Kyung Min) have joined in. Friends from the entertainment industry such as Yoo Jae Suk, HAHA, and Kang Ho Dong also made guest appearances. Choi Jun Suk's Ten Thousand Dollar Happiness  Some unplayed scenes are also shown in the MV, including the scene where Kim Jong Kook is pressed on the sofa with the cross technique. In the short MV of nearly 4 minutes, the stars are bright, and every frame is a star.  The MV, in which everyone appears as a friend, is matched with the warm melody and fitting lyrics of "Friends". Although it does not have those gorgeous special effects, it has been greatly praised by professional musicians in the industry.  "In today's music industry, which pays more and more attention to packaging, Kim Jong Kook's single has a return to simplicity, declaring the essence of music. Music is first and foremost meant to be listened to." In just two weeks,  The single "Friends" has sold 100,000 copies. This is when Kim Jong Kook has just started singing. It can be expected that there will be no problem in selling 300,000 copies.  It can be said that Kim Jong Kook's management company got a huge advantage. They did not need to contribute to the publicity beforehand. The MV also showed the greatest contribution from Kim Jong Kook's own connections. The subsequent series of song promotions only lasted for 2 months, but they received one album.  Platinum selling single.  It is also extremely beneficial for Kim Jong Kook. After the "Triple Crown" and before joining the army, he could use "Friends" to consolidate his popularity, which played a great role in his singing career. This is why Kim Jong Kook is willing to  The reason why you put so much effort into using your connections.  Carrying the residual power of the "Triple Crown", Kim Jong Kook swept all popular song charts, popular songs, music center, music bank, M! Countdown, making the music industry just entered 2006 once again a whirlwind of Kim Jong Kook, and 2005  The diversity is different. This time, he is active in the entertainment industry as a singer. He seems to want to tell others that as the second Kim Jong Kook to reach the top of the singer's peak, he truly deserves it!  !  !  In response to Kim Jong Kook¡¯s strength, singers who were charting at the same time could only retreat one after another. In February 2006, there was only one voice in the music industry, and that was one man, Kim Jong Kook!  Many entertainment companies are also scratching their heads at Kim Jong Kook's strength, but they also think that he will soon enlist in the army. After bidding farewell to the stage for two years, how many people still remember Kim Jong Kook who crushed everything in front of them, so they can only swallow their anger and publish the new names of their artists one after another.  The album release date has been moved back to avoid the limelight first.  On February 18th, on the MBC Music Center broadcast, Kim Jong Kook once again collaborated with Choi Jun Suk. The two of them sang the harmonious version of "Friends" with the same voice, once again astonishing the Korean music industry. For such a magical scene, many people  "Chosun Ilbo" gave a small report, saying that a magical imitator appeared in South Korea and imitated the voice of singer Kim Jong Kook to perfection.  The music center gave Kim Jong Kook time for three songs. The first stage was a harmonious version of "Friends" by Kim Jong Kook and Choi Jun Suk. The second stage was a joint stage for Kim Jong Kook, HAHA, and Choi Jun Suk, who performed "Turbo" together.  Famous song "Reminiscences" (ps1) "The beach where we two often come, the cool wind, the white waves, everything is the same as before, but you whispering beside me, the beach in winter is empty, that brilliant face, I can't find it anymore  It¡¯s not here anymore, it looks extremely sad   We are on this seaside, saying the vows to be friends together. When you hide behind me to take shelter from the wind, I hear your soft prayers. You will be by my side no matter what. We will always be together. When the waves pass by, they ask me why I am the only one.  People are coming. Where have you been? Can¡¯t you see? She is hiding behind me to take shelter from the wind. She will wake up when the warm sunshine comes. Let¡¯s wait. If I never see you again, I really can¡¯t say it, but I find myself unknowingly.  Tears shed" Choi Jun-seok sang the lead vocal, HAHA sang the rap, and Kim Jong-kook sang the bass harmony. It was beautiful and touching, with a touch of sadness, seeming to say, please remember the true love you have given. The three people's perfect cooperation,  Fans who supported Kim Jong Kook had their eyes red and shouted, "turbo, turbo, turbo,", "Brother Jong Kook, we will wait until you come back, you will not be alone, we will always be with you!!"  !" In the end, the whole audience became one voice, "Kim Jong Kook, Kim Jong Kook, Kim Jong Kook" The third stage was "One Man" which announced the official rise of Kim Jong Kook. It can be said that "One Man" made Kim Jong Kook, in South Korea, a man  It became Kim Jong Kook's special name. When talking about Kim Jong Kook, the melody of "One Man" comes to mind. So when the melody sounded, the whole audience was harmonious, making the sound of the scene completely useless. Kim Jong Kook relied entirely on his powerful live singing skills.  Singing along with the emotion without making any mistakes, this surprised the other singers and taught the younger generation a lesson on what is the most basic thing about being a singer?¡ª?and Kim Jong Kook, HAHA, and Choi Jun Suk.  The collaboration stage is also amazing. One person, two imitators, but they burst out with powerful energy. In a show, Liu Zaishi teased HAHA and Choi Junxi to form Kim Jong Kook & 2, and there would be nothing wrong with Kim Jong Kook. I want to watch the dance.  There is HAHA, and Choi Jun-seok is there if you want to listen to singing. He can also travel to two places, triggering a new round of topics. It has actually become the nicknames of HAHA and Choi Jun-seok. Now that Choi Jun-seok takes to the streets, the first reaction of citizens who can recognize him is,  "Kim Jong Kook", he thinks it's funny even when he thinks about it. But Cui Junxi still promotes Kim Jong Kook on the show every chance he gets. For example, in several episodes of "Let's Play", he sang "A Man" in Kim Jong Kook's voice when he got the chance.  "Standing in Time", "Likeable", "Friends" and other songs, Park Myung-soo scolded her, "Hey, boy, how many benefits did you receive from Kim Jong-kook? You worked so hard to promote him, I will give it to you, and you will too."  Can you help me spread the word?  "has become one of the regular jokes in various variety shows recently. HAHA and Choi Jun-sik have become the top ten of the latest "The Most Loyal Stars in the Entertainment Industry" voted by the public, and "It's good to have such friends" tied for first place. Kim Jong-kook also  He took the two of them to commercial performances several times, allowing the three of them to share the stage in front of fans again and again. A few years later, the friendship between the three of them became a true legend in the entertainment industry. February 2006 was called "Kim Jong Kook Yue".  ", it seems that Kim Jong Kook unleashed all his strength. For his final stage career, he burst out with the most dazzling brilliance, announcing the arrival of the king in one month, sweeping across the entire South Korea, even less than Lee Hyori in 2003.  The right time, right place, and right people allowed Kim Jong-kook to reach the greatest peak in his life, which will be talked about by later generations On March 30, 2006, singers Kim Jong-kook and Cho Sung-mo, who were born in 1977, officially enlisted in the army today, starting their 26th year.  Months of military service. In front of the military service station, in addition to numerous entertainment media, there were more than a thousand fans of Kim Jong Kook and Cho Sung Mo. Kim Jong Kook couldn't help but stare at the neatly dressed people.  Moist. After bidding farewell to the fans, Cui Junxi walked to the door of the military service station and hugged Kim Jong Kook tightly, "Brother Jong Kook, two years have passed quickly. We will always wait for my return, Fighting!!!"  Junxi, thank you, really.  "Kim Jong Kook patted Choi Jun Suk on the back and said sincerely. Amid the cheers of thousands of fans, Kim Jong Kook and Cho Sung Mo disappeared at the gate of the military station. The departure of the two lyrical singers seemed to announce the last wave of Korean music circles.  The lyrical trend is beginning to decline. A new round of Korean wave is about to start. This time, who is leading this trend? PS: You can check out the 11th SBS Entertainment Awards Jong Kook and HAHA¡¯s collaboration stage.  "Reminiscence", add a scene with Choi Jun-seok in the middle.

 Volume 2 Chapter 3 Radio DJ

    The noisy months of February and March have passed, and the whirlwind of Kim Jong Kook has dissipated with his enlistment, leaving only the broad backs of the jellies.  Singers who were suppressed by Kim Jong Kook have returned one after another. TVXQ, S*M¡¯s strongest group after HOT, superjunior, the group with the largest number of members, DSP¡¯s SS501, Baek Ji Young who returned with a song ¡°No Longer in Love¡±, TEI, the prince of love songs,  Veteran singers Huixing, Cool Dragon and so on.  Among them, TVXQ is the most domineering. The five boys conquered most of the fans with their dynamic dances and handsome looks. Fairy Queen has become the largest fan base in South Korea.  It is worth mentioning that after a lot of hard work, Baek Ji-young finally made a successful return with a sad song "No Longer in Love". Baek Ji-young's slightly hoarse voice narrated the feelings of being in love but not being able to love, which moved me very much.  Criticizing fans has also made the media's evaluation of Baek Ji-young turn 180¡ã. Praise has replaced sarcasm. Therefore, the entertainment industry is such a reality!  However, the excitement of the music industry seems to be far away from Choi Junxi again. Unlike the previous two months, there is no stage for Kim Jong Kook's "Brothers", and Choi Jun Suk has no schedule for the music center. After all, he only wrote a song and returned it to Kim Jong Kook.  , there is absolutely no need to sing. Seriously speaking, he is not a singer at all.  On this day, Kim Sang Min came to visit Cui Mingxiu and told Cui Junxi the news, "The station has decided to launch an additional radio program. The current initial setting is a late-night radio program, which mainly tells various warm and inspirational stories, with various  Song Changyou said that if Junxi is willing, he can give it a try. "Cui Mingxiu thought for a moment and then said, "It seems that there is no free time slot, so how can we open an additional program?" Kim Sang-min said helplessly.  "It's not the image project above. The apparent reason is to win more regular viewers. In essence, it's to have one more channel to make money." Creating a new program will inevitably involve all aspects, with various budgets, and can  There are so many places to start.  "However, despite this, the program is also approved through formal procedures, and it must make some achievements, otherwise it will not be justified on the surface." Kim Sang Min continued, "I mean, with Junxi's current qualifications, he can have such a  It's not an easy opportunity. At least you can be alone. This is not easy in the entertainment industry. Even if there is any problem in the future, your relationship with Uncle Song will not be involved if Junxi is really involved.  If you are interested, you and Senior Song should prepare as soon as possible." Cui Mingxiu thought for a while before turning his questioning eyes to his grandson.  Cui Junxi did not interrupt during this process, but carefully considered the pros and cons. When his grandfather looked over and asked him, Cui Junxi said, "I want to choose this opportunity. Just like Xiang Min  My uncle said that such an opportunity is too rare, and who can say for sure what will happen in the future? Maybe this program will still be rated by Changhong in the future! You will only know after doing everything. Maybe you will fail in the end, but if you don¡¯t do it, you will be disappointed.  It will always fail." Cui Mingxiu and Jin Xiangmin looked at his confident look and nodded with satisfaction, knowing that this boy would not disappoint.  Now that Cui Junxi has given the affirmation, the next step is to discuss how to get him qualified as a DJ.  However, with Choi Myung Soo and Song Chang Woo, plus Kim Sang Min¡¯s energy in MBC, this shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.   In a cafe near Hongdae, Seoul, Choi Jun-seok was dressed in everyday clothes, with a casual hairstyle, a face without makeup, a white casual top, plain casual pants, and beige flat canvas shoes.  , sitting leisurely by the window and enjoying afternoon tea.  Choi Jun-seok's outfit is simply impossible for IDOL, and he doesn't look like an artist at all.  And Cui Junxi's leisurely look made HAHA who just came in furious, "Hey, boy, you called me out so eagerly just to see how you cheat and show off?" Unlike Cui Junxi, HAHA, in addition to the necessary dressing up, has a  A mask that covers half of the face is an essential outdoor equipment for artists.  "Brother, what?" Junxi looked at him funny and complained, "You are not Brother Zhong Guo, do you need to hide it so tightly? Just walk out in a big way and see if anyone recognizes you." "Yeah.  !" HAHA yelled, "I'm also an artist, and I'm very popular, okay, you kid, is this what you should say as a younger brother?" "I understand, I understand!" Junxi said helplessly.  Don¡¯t you want me to satisfy your pride as an artist? Wow, it¡¯s HAHA! Please give me an autograph.¡±  "Junxi, what do you want from me?" Haha asked directly as soon as they sat down, the two people who were already very familiar with each other.  "MBC has launched a new radio program, are you interested?" Junxi asked directly as he poured a cup of coffee for HAHA. ?HAHA was stunned for a moment, staring at him suspiciously, then turned to look around.  "" Junxi was speechless, "Brother! It's not a hidden camera. Don't be so sensitive. I'm telling you the truth." The consequences of everyone playing too many pranks have made a group of close relatives very angry.  Sensitive, afraid of being teased.  HAHA looked at Junxi carefully and then smiled sheepishly, "Haha, of course I believe you. Isn't this a conditioned reflex? We joked too much. I'm sorry." "Forget it.  "No, it's nothing." Jun Xi sighed helplessly, "Brother, what do you say, are you interested?" "Of course I am interested, please tell me in detail." After the two brothers finally got serious, they discussed it in detail.  , HAHA also agreed, "Junxi, thank you very much. I can't think of you for such a good thing. I won't say anything anymore. I'll give you a toast." "" Junxi gave HAHA a ridiculous look.  Raised coffee cup.  "What are you looking at? If your kid is not yet an adult, do I need to be like this? If you are not satisfied, let's go have a drink? Anyway, I don't care." HAHA also understood what he meant, but he said it plausibly.  Junxi began to regret why he chose this brother to work with him. He forgot that the cheeky part of this brother¡¯s funny image was what he was best at, which made him complain several times even though he had good intentions.  However, despite this, when another host of the show was chosen, the first thing Junxi thought of was HAHA. In addition to being a close relative, HAHA also had experience as a radio DJ, which is what Junxi lacks now.  If you want to do something well, professionals are essential. ?¡­ ?With the relationship between Song Changyou and others, and this is just a radio program, and the program itself is a product of compromise, Junxi and HAHA were quickly confirmed as hosts.  The other staff members naturally have other arrangements of the TV station, and everything proceeds in an orderly manner. For MBC, I don¡¯t know how many such programs have been launched in a year, so there is nothing difficult at all. Everything is ready-made. Therefore, in just a short time  Within a week, the first program can officially begin.  The opening is basically the same introduction to the program as the previous part, and there is nothing much to say about the host.  Moreover, this kind of program is far from new. In addition, the program itself is only 30 minutes long. In addition to the pre-recorded short stories, it is the song recommendation time in the middle.  The first song was of course "Friends". There was nothing to say. It was just the selfishness of the two. However, Kim Jong Kook's whirlwind had just ended, and the residual heat of the craze was still there, and the PD of the show did not object.  Everyone can do favors, it just depends on how you do it.  If there is no harm in the favor, give it as much as you can. This is the sophistication of human nature!  However, the second song was a surprise.  It was actually still "Friends", but it was lyrically different from the original version. It was a re-arranged music style, with a brisk and interesting melody that made the staff whisper to each other.  After the rearrangement, the lead singer is no longer Choi Jun-seok, but HAHA!  !  !  In the host room, HAHA swayed back and forth to the melody very proudly, and made faces at Junxi from time to time.  Junxi was left speechless.  This is Reggae music. Reggae can be translated as Reggae. It is a kind of Jamaican pop music that evolved from Ska and RockSteady music.  In fact, it's hard to draw a clear line between rocksteady and reggae.  It's just that the latter is more delicate than the former, uses more electroacoustic instruments and is more international.  If ska music is just a Latin American pop music produced under the influence of American pop music, then reggaeton has developed into an important genre in the mainstream of European and American rock music.  HAHA has recently become crazy about reggae music. Like a child who has found his favorite toy, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to this type of music. Regardless of the requirements of the economic company, he even started to develop his own music style.  Change.  He has completely become a fan of reggae music. No, he followed Cui Junxi and rearranged the song "Friends" into a brisk reggae style, matching HAHA's hoarse and greasy voice, with HAHA mixed in the middle.  Junxi said "say" from time to time, which left Junxi speechless the most.  But to be honest, unlike the original version of "Friends" which was touching about friendship, the reggae version of "Friends" has a very cheerful melody. Although the lyrics have not changed, the expression of feelings is completely different, which dilutes the emotion.  Expression, but enhances the toxicity of the melody. It can be said that the reggae version of "Friends" can be regarded as a new song. The two musical forms have their own merits and styles.  (PS) Cui Junxi learned a lot from HAHA during this broadcast recording. A brand new world opened in front of him, and Cui Junxi gained a lot.  Although it was the first episode and it was 2 o'clock in the morning, thanks to the residual heat of "Friends", some listeners finally listened. The highest listening rate of the first episode was actually the reggae version of "Friends". After the broadcast, some listeners curiously asked  A text message came in asking, ???What version of "Friends" is this?  HAHA was so happy.  "Listener friends, this is the reggae version. Reggae music is a popular music from Jamaica. Reggae has the rap characteristics of Rap and the soothing rhythm of jazz. It sounds cheerful and light. Maybe you have heard a lot of this type of music, many times  It's amazing to be swaying to this rhythm in front of the computer without knowing it's reggae, and to listen to the singer casually telling you music stories.  He was so articulate when it came to reggae that Cui Junxi couldn't even get a word in. In the end, PD could only shake his hand back and forth on his neck to signal that HAHA could cut.  "Pfft" Cui Junxi almost couldn't hold back his laughter when he saw HAHA hit the bomb. HAHA immediately glared at him "annoyed". Cui Junxi lowered his head in embarrassment and pretended to pack things, but he saw another text message from the audience.  , "Pfft^_^" Finally, I couldn't hold it back and started to laugh.  "For the first time, I discovered that HAHA is also so eloquent, but his greasy image is still too burdensome. I hope he will appear less in front of the camera and continue to do his current job as a promising DJ who does not need to show his face.  Let¡¯s work.¡± Audience 9527-1.  "Yeah!" HAHA covered his head and whispered to Cui Junxi through gritted teeth.  "Haha^_^" The staff outside burst into laughter. ?¡­ ?The first episode of "HAHA, Here Comes the Fox" was just 30 minutes long and passed without any surprises.  The listening rate of 8.5% should be said to be at a dangerous level, but as a new program, it can still be tolerated for a while. If there is no improvement, then I'm sorry and wait for the program to be axed. Anyway, MBC never lacks such programs.  Cui Junxi and HAHA thanked the staff before leaving.  Along the way, Cui Junxi was silent, and Haha patted him on the shoulder, "Junxi, everything has a beginning. As long as you work hard, success is not that important. Besides, this is only the first issue, you have to have confidence.  "We will work together to improve the performance of the show." Junxi was surprised that the little devil who rarely comforts people has such a side.  "Brother, I'm just thinking, what the friend in the audience just said is right, you should concentrate on doing this job that doesn't require you to show your face, just your image, tsk." After saying that, he glanced at HAHA, deliberately bringing up  He said with a hint of "disdain". Even though he was moved, Cui Junxi still made a strong complaint about this brother.  "Yeah! You kid!" An angry shout rang out from the Yangzhou Recording Building late at night.  PS: HAHA's reggae music is really good, and his ability to arrange songs is also good. In the 2011 Infinite Challenge "I'm Too a Singer" special, he rearranged the reggae version of Devil Brother's "Fools for Fools"  version, I personally think it¡¯s quite interesting. Unfortunately, during the final formal performance, there seemed to be a problem with the accompaniment, which caused him to come in last place, ^_^

 Volume 2 Chapter 4 Cui Sisters

    In an open-air cafe near Hongdae, Cui Junxi and HAHA were chatting. In order to increase the listening rate of the program, the two had been discussing for a whole day. They thought of many ways, but they were rejected one by one. In the end, the two were completely speechless.  .  They looked at each other blankly, no longer interested in talking.  "Brother, didn't you say you are very experienced? I'll leave this matter to you." Cui Junxi said so lazily that he didn't want to move, he rubbed his hair helplessly.  "What? Yeah!" HAHA looked at him absurdly, "Who found me, said this was a good opportunity, dragged me into the water, and just wanted to let me go, you think so." Sitting up straight, HAHA was "annoyed"  He said, "Think about it honestly, you usually have so many tricks to tease your brothers, but now you have no words." "Brother, everyone has things they are good at and things they are not good at, but I am not good at it.  What can I do about this?" Helpless Cui Junxi, although he is more mature than his peers, it does not mean that he is proficient in everything. Even if he has seen enough in MBC, the development of a program is sometimes really difficult.  Human controlled.  "HAHA, Here Comes the Fox" itself has nothing new, and the basic points of the program are also stereotyped, so there are really not many ideas for them to think of.  "" HAHA knew that he could not be entirely blamed, so he could only give up angrily, but, "Even so, can you stop being such a coward? Why do you come out dressed like this? You still have some talent as an artist.  Self-respect?" HAHA, who had been holding back for a long time, finally burst out.  "What's wrong?" Cui Junxi lowered his head and looked at his own attire. He was wearing a white shirt, plain yellow casual pants, and bright yellow high-top canvas shoes. Although it was not a very flashy stage outfit, it should be said that there was nothing wrong with it.  HAHA stood up suddenly and pointed at his chest, "What is this?" Junxi lowered his head again, "Brother, you claim to be a master, but now you can't even read Korean? To my dearest FANS -  Choi Jun-seok, Yoo Jae-seok? Don¡¯t you even know Uncle Jae-seok¡¯s signature?¡± ¡°@#£¤%¡± HAHA said in anger, ¡°Nonsense, of course I know it¡¯s Brother Jae-seok¡¯s signature.  "Why are you wearing it? Don't you feel embarrassed?" "What's the matter? I was Uncle Shi's fan when I wasn't an artist. What's so strange about this?"  I have so many of them all over the house, wouldn¡¯t it be too wasteful to leave them unworn? Do you want them? I can give you a few of them. I have them in all styles, but I can¡¯t give you the collector¡¯s edition with the date on it.  ." As he spoke, he stared at HAHA warily, with an expression that made you even think about it.  "Hey" HAHA felt his blood pressure starting to rise. "I said, as an artist, you wear clothes signed by other artists all day long. Do you still have the consciousness of an artist?" "What?  What kind of question is this? What¡¯s the point of worrying about such a boring question? I don¡¯t care. Brother, what do you have to worry about? Besides, you see, I don¡¯t just have Uncle Shi¡¯s signature here,¡± Cui Junxi stood up and raised the  On the right corner of the clothes, from the right crotch to the thigh of the pants, was Park Myung Soo's signature. "How about it? Handsome, isn't it? Also," he picked up the Mexican-style knitted sunhat on one side and pointed to the upper corner.  It turned out to be Kim Jong Kook's signature, "And there's more," Junxi, who was completely excited, didn't notice HAHA's face that was starting to turn blue. He sat down, raised his feet and raised his trousers, "Brother, I'll give you your signature."  There are all of them." On the exposed side of the high-top canvas shoes, there is a signature of HAHA himself.  "Yeah, you bastard!!!" HAHA couldn't hold it in any longer, and the three corpses jumped out of anger, "Let's not talk about your interest that makes people vomit blood, why is Brother Zhong Guo's signature so high and so high?  Brother's is also in the most conspicuous place, and my signature is going to be stepped on by you. Boy, are you looking down on me?" Cui Junxi looked at him with a knowing look and said, "Brother, what's wrong?  Yes, it's just a coincidence, but if you insist on thinking that way, there's nothing I can do about it!" HAHA couldn't help but hold the back of his neck.  Fall back and lie down on the seat.  "Pfft, haha^_^" The two of them were completely unaware of the surrounding situation while they were fighting. Seeing the development of the matter until now, the two spectators who had been paying attention to it couldn't hold back and laughed.  The two of them reacted and quickly sat down.  Following the sound, I saw two pretty girls covering their mouths and enjoying themselves. Seeing them looking over, the two stopped smiling. The taller girl pushed her companion, and the two hesitated for a few seconds.  , then stepped forward together, "Senior, hello, I'm sorry to disturb you. We didn't mean to do it, please forgive me." It seemed that the older girl spoke up first.  Cui Junxi and the two knew that they could not blame them. It was impossible for the people next to them not to hear him making such a loud noise.  I can only blame them for joking among themselves.Too often, I often don't notice the situation, so I signaled to the two of them not to pay attention.  HAHA noticed something in the two people's words, thought about it carefully, and then asked hesitantly, "Are you trainees? Or have you already debuted?" Because the girl claimed to be a junior, HAHA tried hard to think about it, but it seemed that she had never seen her before.  They were not sure, so they asked this question.  Cui Junxi also looked at the two of them curiously, and the girl who seemed to be his sister answered first, "I am the musical actress Cui Xiuzhen, and she is my sister Cui Xiuying. She is now a trainee of S*M Company. We all like Cui Junxi."  Senior." Cui Junxi stood up happily, "Really? Haha Did you see that I finally have my own fans?~~~~(>_<)~~~~It's not easy."  Junxi, who was there, kept having fun there.  "" HAHA slapped his forehead and was speechless to his younger brother.  "Seeing him like this, are you sure you still like him?" HAHA joked helplessly to the Cui sisters.  At this time, my sister said forcefully, "Of course, we just like that brother Junxi is not pretentious at all. Moreover, our surname is Cui, who can we support if we don't support our own people?" ""  Speechless HAHA.  "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi was extremely proud.  "In that case, let me sign autographs for you. Do you want to take photos?" The excited Fox was shameless and took the initiative to ask for autographs.  "" HAHA was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to crawl in. "This kid, if I had known, I would have asked Brother Zhong Guo to drill him so hard. It would be so embarrassing."  What, I was happily signing autographs and taking photos, I was very busy.  After some understanding, I realized that the reason why the two sisters liked Cui Junxi was actually his unique imitation ability. Both sisters thought it was amazing. Among them, Xiuying thought more simply. She just simply liked such imitation (in  In terms of imitation ability, Xiuying has a good talent. The first time I saw her big imitation, I laughed out loud).  Cui Junxi played Kim Jong Kook's version of "Can I Love You" on the spot, the most beautiful bass in the Republic of Korea, and Kim Jong Kook's soulful singing voice sounded again, which actually made the staff and some customers in the store turn their heads and listen quietly.  .  "When you first approached me, I knew at the first glance that you were the one I was looking for. When you came to me with your head lowered, you really made me feel unspeakably beautiful. I don't know why I didn't feel strange. My heart didn't listen.  Beating, you quietly stole my heart and said to you carefully, mustering up the courage to ask you, can I love you from today? The first clear feeling I will always give you the best, I can  Do I love you?" After the song, there was a round of applause in the store, Xiuying's eyes were filled with excitement, "Junxi brother, I couldn't believe it on TV, but I heard you singing exactly the same as Kim Jong Kook's voice live.  , It's really amazing! " "Haha ^_^, is it? It's amazing, it's amazing, haha" Junxi accepted the praise from his first fan without hesitation.  Got off. ? HAHA looked at these three living treasures, and a feeling of powerlessness overflowed throughout his body.  Of course Cui Junxi would not let the brother next to him go, and forcefully asked him to come too.  Some people around who had recognized them took out their mobile phones to take pictures. Under the cheers of the crowd, HAHA could only stand up and said, "I wonder if everyone listened to our broadcast last night" Before he could say anything, there was actually a citizen.  He yelled first, "I heard it, the reggae version of "Friends"." "!!!" This time it was HAHA's turn to be overjoyed, "Oh, thank you so much, thank you!" The kid repeatedly said to the citizen  grateful.  Fortunately, he has the accompaniment on his mobile phone, otherwise he would sing a cappella?  This is not to attack this guy, although I can listen, but for the sake of the future, it is better not to do such a thing, ^_^.  HAHA cleared her throat, stepped on the beat, and burst out laughing with her first sentence, "say" Sister Xiuying also burst out laughing.  Cui Junxi covered his eyes, "Hey Yigu" He pretended to shake his head.  "Why, why, what, is it so funny?" The kid, whose face turned red from being laughed at, was a little "angry".  Xiuying didn't have stage fright and responded directly, "HAHA brother, why are you so weird when you sing? You always have to say and you sing so greasy, it's so funny." "Haha^_^  "Junxi immediately responded, "Brother, don't say you are a singer from now on, just do your job as a GAGMAN!" "Ah!" HAHA said, "I am a singer who has released an album!  ¡±&nbsp; Cui Junxi immediately interrupted him, "Brother Mingxiu has released more albums than you. What does this mean? It's just that he has the title of GAGMAN who has released albums." He gave him a fatal blow.  "" HAHA was speechless.  Junxi and Xiuying gave each other a "givemefive", and the miserable kid met these two super idols and fans who were a perfect match.  "Hahaha^_^" everyone burst into laughter.  "Yeah, Junxi, please be merciful. I will release records in the future, so let me leave some image for you." HAHA couldn't stand it anymore and "begged for mercy" to his brother. Then he continued to complain like this.  There is no image at all.  "I know, I know." Junxi, who had completely defeated the "enemy", was "eluded" and decided to withdraw his troops first.  "Haha^_^" The audience who watched a funny scene for free were happy.  HAHA started again, "say" This time everyone held back, "The stars are flowing with you. We are close to each other since we never knew each other. We treat people silently and sincerely. Life is like a dream and friends are like fog. It is difficult to know how many storms your heart has gone through. For me, never give up."  The step is you "Friend" The reggae version of "Friend" once again appeared in front of the audience. The unique music form gave the familiar song a 180¡ã change, and the onlookers felt  Amazingly, when HAHA finished singing the last word, everyone burst into applause again.  "Thank you, thank you." The moved HAHA thanked the audience.  It seems that people from all countries have a hobby of watching. Seeing that the crowd is increasing, the two people quickly retreated.  He was originally here to discuss things, but he became a monkey being watched. Even GAGMAN wouldn't be happy.  After apologizing to the crowd, the two quickly left the scene. Before leaving, Cui Junxi gave the Cui sisters a hug, "Thank you for giving me the motivation to continue on this road. My number one fans, thank you."  , fighting!!!¡± (Thank you to all my friends who are willing to support famous swords, Snoozy Pig, King VS Wise Man, Feng Xue Tian Xin, zjjssg, Flying Red Cat Man, Diving Sheep, Second Generation Thousand Hands Tobirama, just bored.  Reading, etc., and I have many friends. I can¡¯t say enough. Mingjian is really grateful to you for being willing to support a novel with such unstable updates. I am willing to support Mingjian. Thank you so much. Every vote and every vote of yours.  A collection, every message is motivation for me to continue writing, thank you!

 Volume 2 Chapter 5 Infinite Challenge (1)

    The incident of being watched that day was uploaded to the Internet by some citizens. Choi Junxi's peculiar hobbies made some fans envious.  It is the wish of every fan to have many autographs of idols, but Choi Junxi is so extravagant that every piece of clothing he wears has the signature of the artist, which makes a large number of fans jealous.  But it was HAHA's reggae music that really aroused the topic. The unique and novel music style made fans very interested, created a new topic, and made netizens discuss it enthusiastically.  As a result, HAHA's management company also came to Cui Junxi to buy the copyright to re-arrange the song and launch HAHA's first reggae style single "Friends", which made Cui Junxi dumbfounded. It seemed that he had written a song, and the benefits were all  Did the brothers take it?  First it was Kim Jong Kook, and now it¡¯s HAHA¡¯s turn. Have I really been pushed down by Lady Luck?  But why didn¡¯t I get anything?  Cui Junxi sometimes complains about himself.  It¡¯s depressing, but Junxi is certainly happy to be able to help his close relatives and friends.  ¡­ On this day, Cui Junxi went to the Yeouido headquarters alone, came to an exclusive waiting room for the program, knocked on it, and then opened the door.  "Kim PD, hello. Jae Seok, hello." When Cui Junxi entered the door, he saw two men wearing glasses and whose mouths were slightly more protruding than ordinary people discussing something. It was Kim Taeho and Yoo Jae Suk.  ¡°Oh, Junxi, here you come.¡± Zaishi greeted cordially.  "Well, boy, you actually dare to ask your seniors to wait for you, are you too arrogant?" Jin Taihao said with a bluffing face.  "Uh, PD, I'm sorry. When Kim Sang-min got drunk last night, I accidentally left some souvenirs. It took me a long time to finish it today, so I'm late." Cui Junxi's "sincere and frightened" explanation, but  Liu Zaishi and Kim Taeho changed their expressions at the same time.  "Yeah!!!" the two shouted.  It was these two people who had a drink with Kim Sang-min last night, discussing the revision of "Infinite Challenge".  "Infinite Challenge" is a variety show produced by South Korea's MBC TV station.  The show was formerly known as "The Great Challenge" which was launched in 2005.  The concept of the program is different from the repetitive structure of most Korean variety shows. Infinite Challenge is presented to the audience in a different way every week. Strictly speaking, it is the ancestor program that pioneered Korean outdoor variety shows. The program team is moving forward through exploration.  .  However, the ratings of the first season of "Great Challenge" and the second season of "Unexpected Challenge" were not very good. Even the host Yoo Jae Suk himself laughed at himself in the first episode, "We hosts don't know what will happen tomorrow."  How about it? "Recently, MBC was planning to revise its version for the third time. When Kim Sang Min received the news that he and Kim Tae Ho were close friends, he immediately came to try to secure a fixed position for Choi Jun Suk. With Yoo Jae Suk saying good things, Kim  Taihao thought about it for a long time and finally agreed to let Junxi try it first.  "Well, senior Kim Sang-min vomited all over me last night. The smell has not dissipated today. I washed it several times before it was clean. Did I say something wrong?" Cui Junxi said deliberately, appearing "cautious".  "" Kim Tae-ho and Yoo Jae-seok looked at each other, dumbfounded.  The two of them are so familiar with Cui Junxi that they really have no airs in front of him, so now they seem to have no dignity at all?  After the incident, the two of them introduced the program process to Cui Junxi in detail.  "Infinite Challenge" claims to not have a script, but in fact it does. Main MC Yoo Jae Suk grasps the general flow of the show and has a rough script.  There are no other MCs, and they rely entirely on their own improvisation, so the level of the host is very high.  The hosts of "Infinite Challenge" after the third revision are tentatively named Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, Jung Jun Ha, HAHA, Noh Hong Chul, Jung Hyung Don and Choi Jun Suk. Except for the big brother Jung Jun Ha, it can be said that they are all acquaintances in the entertainment industry. Choi Jun Suk is not at all.  Not unfamiliar.  So Cui Junxi felt at ease immediately when he saw that even the chubby guy Jung Hyung Don could survive on the show. This guy is known as a GAGMAN who can do everything except comedy. No matter how bad he is, he can't be worse than this guy.  Bar?  ^_^I don¡¯t know if Zheng Hengdon would let the fat guy give this kid a good beating if he found out about his thoughts. ???????????¡­??????????????????????? During the recording of the first episode of "Infinite Challenge", Cui Junxi followed Liu Jae Suk to the recording location early. The guest of this episode was the Korean-American talented girl player Michelle Wie.  Michelle Wie is a Korean-American, 1.80 meters tall. She was born in Hawaii on October 11, 1989. She is the only daughter in the family. She likes reading and painting. Her mother was once the most photogenic lady in Korea. Her most admired idol is Tiger Woods.  .  Wie, who was born on October 11, 1989, has been learning golf from her father, a Korean professor at the University of Hawaii, since she was 4 years old.  Her mother is also a real estate agent.  Compared with her peers, it is obvious that the precocious Wie has the standard figure of an athlete: 1.80 meters tall, slender legs, hips as tough as rubber, broad and flexible shoulders.??Arms containing infinite power.  She had accumulated a solid technical foundation before studying under the famous teacher, and the few suggestions Gilchrist gave her were to correct her grip posture and "release" her wrist just right to achieve hitting power and precision.  Developed more vividly.  Hitting a shot of 260 to 280 meters is a common occurrence for Wie. After watching her shot, even the famous golfer Love III couldn't help but marvel: "What surprised me the most was Mitchell (Wei's English name) hitting the ball.  The sound the club made at the moment it made contact with the ball was like a sound coming from outside. It was so sonorous and powerful that it was unimaginable that a child could hit the ball with such force. Her swing was also the most powerful I have ever seen.  Excellent. In addition, she is tall and strong In short, Mitchell has many talents and is absolutely promising. "Wei Shengmei has undoubted spirituality and amazing talent.  All of this has been evident from the beginning of her playing career.  At the age of 11, she became the youngest champion in the history of the Hawaii Women's Amateur Championship. The following year, she advanced to the LPGA Amateur and the TAKEFUJI Classic, getting her first taste of professional events.  When his idol Tiger participated in the professional competition, he was already 16 years old.  Wie¡¯s achievements on the golf course made the Koreans, who are naturally proud of themselves, very excited. They worked hard to build momentum and went to great lengths to give them all the good reputation.  The Infinite Challenge program team also wants to take advantage of the popular TOPSTAR in the sports world to give the program a good start.  After Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi arrived at the recording location, they first took him to familiarize themselves with various aspects. Not long after, several other hosts arrived one after another.  "A-YO, Junxi, welcome you, our maknae!" The crazy kid said happily as soon as they met. Originally he was the maknae's role in the show, the one who was bullied. Now Choi Junxi has joined and takes over the maknae's role.  In this very stressful position, he is the happiest person.  "Get out of the way, or I'll knock your red high-heeled shoes off" To deal with this hairy guy whose spiritual world is different from ordinary people, Cui Junxi mercilessly used revelations to fight back.  "Hey!!!" Lu Hongzhe showed everyone how terrifying human potential is. He used a terrifying speed. Before Cui Junxi could finish speaking, he covered his mouth with a slap and said flatteringly, "  I know, I know, Junxi, I'm usually nice to you, right, hehe" "Three meals of Korean beef!" Cui Junxi pulled off Lu Hongzhe's big slap, "Bah, bah  ." He wiped his mouth with a look of disgust on his face, and then with Lu Hongzhe's ugly expression, he spoke decisively.  "" Lu Hongzhe glared at Cui Junxi hatefully, because what Cui Junxi said about the red high heels, in fact, Lu Hongzhe has been secretly dating TROT singer Zhang Yunzhen. Few people know about this matter now, even Big Fat Brother  He didn't know, only a few close relatives HAHA knew about it, so Cui Junxi threatened him, but, "Yeah, me, I want it too." Another insider HAHA quit and kept asking.  "You'd better ask me what the weather will be like tomorrow first!" Lu Hongzhe didn't take HAHA seriously at all, and attacked HAHA out of reflex.  HAHA itself is secretly in love with Ahn Hye-kyung, a former MBC weather announcer. This is something only her close relatives know. Although HAHA has not announced it, her close relatives often tease HAHA about the weather, so Noh Hong-cheol mentioned it once.  .  "" HAHA, who didn't even get the book back, was depressed.  "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi and others who had been watching the game were extremely happy.  ??¡­??The first shot of the show is the MCs dragging tires and running towards the camera from a distance from the coast.  It was this scene that announced the birth of the era of real and wild variety shows in South Korea. After "Infinite Challenge" became South Korea's national variety show, the ratings have continuously exceeded the 30 mark. Korean PD once divided Korean entertainment into "Before Infinite Challenge" and "Infinite Challenge".  After the challenge, he can be said to be the pioneer of real variety shows in Korea, and a large number of real programs appeared after that.  The real situation of the "Infinite Challenge" program group that enjoyed great success in the later period is that the scene where the seven Liu Jae-seoks ran to the camera has been repeated five times. The MCs were so tired that their physical strength dropped rapidly just after they started.  Then everyone talked nonsense for a long time without getting to the topic.  Cui Junxi couldn't help complaining, "In Brother Shi, is this how you all conduct your programs? No wonder the ratings never go up. How many times have you seen the PD telling you to shut up." The photographer cooperated.  I gave Kim Tae-ho a shot, and it happened that Kim Tae-ho repeatedly signaled helplessly that it was time to cut. When he saw the camera coming over, he immediately lowered his head in embarrassment.  "Yeah!!!" The MCs looked at him ridiculously, and HAHA slapped him directly, "Boy, you just joined the show team, do you want to be kicked out?" Zheng Hengdon added brilliantly, "You don't know  How much can Brother Shi do?Regarding the weight, Brother Mingxiu often scolds others for not being able to speak. Apart from the guest¡¯s time, the rest of the time is our weight, and we have to divide it among the five of us. If we don¡¯t say more now, why don¡¯t we wait for Taeho PD to edit the whole story?  ?  "Revealing one of the truths of Infinite Challenge, everyone echoed and condemned Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo. Facing the crusade led by HAHA and Zheng Junha, Park Mingxiu directly said harsh words to Zheng Junha, "What are you making a fuss about?  It's not funny to say what you've done, besides wearing a helmet and walking around all day long, you're a fool. Taeho, you'd better make up your mind and drive him away.  "In the last sentence, Park Mingxiu turned to Kim Taehao and said. "Brother Mingxiu, I think if Taehao PD wants to fire people, you will be the first one, right?  " Cui Junxi quickly answered. Park Mingxiu was stunned by the joke. He wanted to laugh but couldn't. The other six MCs immediately changed their tone and chased Park Mingxiu with a fierce "K". "That's right, brother.  You are always complaining about this and that, so it¡¯s best to blame you.  " "It's just that you always scold us and make us unable to talk to each other. It's best to just drive you away.  " "Yes, yes, yes, yes, my brother's absence is the best gift for me this year. It's best to give it to you.  "  In the later stage, Kim Tae-ho gave Park Myung-soo 6 skulls unique to Infinite Challenge, making Park Myung-soo, who caused public outrage, look miserable. "I'm sorry, I said the wrong thing.  "Park Mingxiu couldn't bear being "ostracized", so she quickly apologized to everyone in a low voice. "Haha^_^" Seeing that Park Mingxiu was so beaten that she gave up, there was laughter around her.

 Volume 2 Chapter 6 Infinite Challenge (2)

    It was already half an hour after the formal introduction of fellow guests SS501, Kim Hyun Joong and Kim Kyu Jong, and another 2 hours were spent on the opening game. The host and SS501 sang around the table together, stopping at any time in the middle, and everyone rushed to play.  Cake pie in the middle of the table.  The game is very tiring, and it is even more difficult when everyone has to find ways to be funny.  Although Cui Junxi didn't have a better way to be funny, he used his extraordinary reaction speed to grab every round of food, and then handed it to HAHA sitting next to him. HAHA hugged him happily and said, "As expected of my brother, well done.  !" This caused everyone to criticize.  "Yeah, let me tell you, if you don't eat, why are you trying to compete?" Big Fatty, the God of Cookery, was so anxious that he almost cried.  "Why do you always get it? Boy, if you don't make fun of yourself, why are you so serious about making games? The only non-funny character is Zheng Hengdon. You are GAGMAN, and being funny is your job!" Brother Demon also roared with dissatisfaction.  .  Zheng Hengdon, who was hit aside with a scolding, was worthy of being a demon brother.  "Even if you don't want to eat, just give it to me. Why only give it to HAHA? We are your brothers too. We didn't have breakfast today." Yoo Jae Suk joined the condemnation team and deliberately found trouble.  Facing the denunciation of his elder brothers, Cui Junxi said calmly, "Didn't Hyungdon hyung say that? You guys are so good at grabbing weight, and if you don't think of a way, won't I have to be edited out of the whole story? At least in the end.  When you grab the egg yolk pie, you will be given a shot, so no matter how many times you play the game, I can be sure of being in the spotlight. What a great thing!" The camera showed a panoramic view of everyone including the work.  The personnel, all gave a bomb in the later stage.  The bastard boy's ability to play tricks is unparalleled in the world, this is what everyone feels.  "As for HAHA brother, look at him, hey, he is still called a brother. He is so short. He must be malnourished. It's so sad. I feel sorry for him." Cui Junxi glanced at HAHA and said deliberately.  "Yeah!!!" HAHA jumped up angrily after being poked in the painful foot.  "Haha^_^" This kid always has a way of making people laugh and cry.   The second game is to use a golf club to push the ball into a designated range. Cui Junxi, who received the club, waved it curiously, causing a "whooshing" sound that frightened Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Hyungdon next to him.  He jumped a lot, and Liu Zaishi also noticed it, and said funnyly, "Junxi, that's not how golf clubs are used, it's like this." He made a standard swing, "Golf is an elegant sport.  Be polite. Like you, do you want to fight with a club? " "Like the bad students fighting in the movie?" HAHA added with interest.  Cui Junxi put away his movements brilliantly. In fact, what Liu Zaishi and HAHA said was right. He really wanted to try out which one is more comfortable between a golf club and a baseball bat.  There have been a few times where he used a baseball bat to communicate "techniques" with people, but it's just hard to talk about these things here.  Choi Jun-seok, who was playing golf for the first time, tragically lost his place in the golf course. Unable to control his strength, he pushed the ball nearly 4 meters away with one shot, more than one meter away from the designated range, making his brothers burst into laughter.  In the end, it was Big Brother Zheng Junha who won the first place and gained the right to decide which members could see Wie Sung-mi and which members could only dress up as ball boys.  In the shameless flattery of the members, chubby Jung Hyung Don, HAHA, Choi Jun Suk and SS501 member Kim Hyung Jun, who was late due to his schedule, became the miserable candidate for caddy, which made HAHA collapse. "I don't want to do it.  You have to be handsome today, I have been practicing for so long!" HAHA sat down on the ground.  "Haha^_^" The program moved to another venue, and Liu Zaishi hosted, "Today's protagonist, the world-wide golf star, our Michelle Wie!" In the warm welcome of everyone, and HAHA greasy  In the cry "My woman, my woman", the protagonist, Wie Sung-mei, who had been preparing for a long time outside the camera, walked into the crowd with a smile.  The Wuchong members rushed forward to shake hands with her, causing Liu Zaishi to smile bitterly and say, "This is a program broadcast all over the world. You guys have some training as entertainers, right?" However, the Wuchong members completely ignored her, and Zheng Junha was still cheerful.  He shouted, "I got it, haha~" Seeing such a scene, Yoo Jae Suk himself did a 90¡ã salute, "Michelle Wie, nice to meet you!" Cui Junxi, with sharp eyes, smiled, "Jun Ha hyung,  Brother Jae-seok is saluting you. I have never seen Brother Jae-seok be so polite." It turns out that because of the angle, Liu Jae-seok saluted in the direction of Zheng Junhe.  Zheng Junhe happily answered, "Yes, why are you saluting me like this? I have never seen you treat me so well." "Ah, what kind of person have I become if you two say this!" Liu Zaishi was anxious.said.  "Haha^_^" Brother Devil took the opportunity to talk to Wie Shengmei, "How is it going?" "Hello" Wie Shengmei responded gracefully.  Brother Devil finally managed to hold back another sentence, "You are beautiful." "Thank you!" Wei Shengmei said neatly.  Liu Zaishi shouted, "Brother Mingxiu, come on, say a few words in English." The members started to boo, and the helpless Demon Brother actually said, "Would you like something to drink?" "Haha^_^" He laughed so hard  Everyone.  Seeing that he had succeeded in being funny, Brother Devil triumphantly added, "Would you like me?" which made everyone laugh until they were speechless.  Liu Jaesuk formally introduced SS501, and then introduced the Wuchao members, "This is Junhaxi, Myungsuxi, Hyungdonxi, HAHAxi, Hongzhexi, Junxixi" He walked through them casually.  "Hey" The Wuchao members all booed him, expressing their complaints.  After the members protested, they finally got a chance to introduce themselves on a 1:1 basis. First, it was the eldest brother Zheng Junha who said, "Hello!"  No?" Wei Shengmei said in one breath, "Helm!" Defeated Zheng Junhe!  The deflated big brother made everyone laugh.  "Hello!" "Hello!"  Waiting for HAHA, the kid said, "I need you!" Lu Hongzhe immediately added, "Not only do you need it, I need it too." They are worthy of being close brothers.  , even the shameless skills were the same, causing everyone to laugh.  When it finally came to Cui Junxi, Wei Shengmei said in surprise, "He is also the host of your program? He is so handsome, it is really incongruous to stand with you." The faces of other Wuchao members fell at the same time, and SS501  Laughed.  Cui Junxi thanked him repeatedly, "Thank you, thank you." Then he said, "That's why I became GAGMAN. You see, Hyun Joong-hyung and I are standing together, so it's not conspicuous." Then he stood in front of everyone.  Among the members, "I stand with Brother Zai Shi and the others, how handsome are they! Compared with Brother Zai Shi and the others, I will become the handsome boy who steals the most spotlight! This is called preferring to have a ** head rather than a phoenix tail."  !" Cui Junxi said with a pun.  "Haha^_^" Wei Shengmei and SS501 laughed.  ¡°Ah!!!¡± all the Wuchao members shouted angrily!  "Are we on the level of chickens? We are like phoenixes, but you compare us to chickens. Is it possible for you to compare us like this?" "Haha^_^" This made the surrounding citizens who were watching the shooting happy.  Opened up.  When Yoo Jae Suk suggested that Wie Sung Mi be ranked among the crowd for her charm, the Wuchao members started to boo, "Apart from SS501 and the other three of them ranking 123rd, and Jun Seok firmly taking the 4th place, what else do we have to fight for?" Park Myung Soo was not happy.  Said, because in this regard, he has always suffered the most.  "Because what we are competing for is not 1234, but to see who is so unlucky and ends up at the bottom." Zheng Hengdun said leisurely, "Then we don't have to worry. We are at the bottom for ten thousand years. Today's 10th place is brother Mingxiu!" Lu Hongzhe said ruthlessly  said.  "Haha^_^" Kim Hyun Joong and the others performed handsomely, while the members of No Choice focused on being funny. It was Junxi's turn, "I want to sing, Jong Kook hyung's "Can I Love You"" said Choi Junxi who didn't want to be embarrassed.  ¡°However, Cui Junxi is still a little too young to face these unscrupulous brothers.  "Hey" The elder brothers booed him together, and Liu Zaishi said, "Now we are not asking you to appear on the music center or variety show. As an MC, of ??course you have to be funny." "No, brother, I am also one of us now.  The appearance of Infinite Challenge cannot be lost. Now that SS501 and the others are so handsome, should we just admit defeat? This is our territory." Cui Junxi refused to give up and lobbied the big brothers.  "I understand, then you sing first." Liu Zaishi thought for a moment, stopped everyone's "dissatisfaction", and said to Cui Junxi, but he secretly winked at Cui Junxi.  "Uh" Cui Junxi nodded helplessly after understanding.  "I tell you cautiously, must I have the courage to ask you, can I love you from today?" Wei Shengmei looked at him in surprise, Kim Jong Kook's beautiful bass singing was floating in the air, and she didn't expect that Cui Junxi's singing voice was much better than Kim Kyu Jong who also sang in front of him.  , how is it that a comedian can sing better than an idol singer?  Before she could react, Yoo Jae Suk said, "Now, dance!" Following Yoo Jae Suk's instructions, Cui Junxi, who was singing affectionately one second, immediately danced his signature leg shaking the next second  dance.  "Poof" the huge contrast makes??Sheng Mei burst into laughter.  "Haha^_^" The unscrupulous eldest brothers also laughed happily. Among them, Liu Zaishi laughed the most happily. He laughed weakly and supported Park Myung-soo to stand still. He laughed and said: "Well done.  , As expected, he is the number one new artist in our MBC class of 2005!¡± Choi Jun-seok felt embarrassed after the dance and quickly hid next to Jung Hyung-don.  It was HAHA's turn. As soon as he said he wanted to dance, Cui Junxi immediately jumped out and objected, "No, HAHA brother, what's so good about your dancing? Singing, it's funny when you sing!" Based on the mentality that if you lose face, you should lose face together, Cui Junxi implemented the water ghost  tactics.  "Ah, what do you mean? I am also a singer after all. Is my singing funny?" HAHA was "angry".  "That's right, what's so cool about you dancing? We're all tired of seeing it. Sing, fast, and even reggae," Park Myung Soo from the same company cheerfully helped.  "That's right, that's right." Regarding the behavior of "adding insult to injury", the Wuchao members have already gone deep into their bones and stepped on HAHA one after another. ? HAHA looked ridiculous, and later the program team gave him 7 skulls.  Under the strong request of everyone, he could only sing the reggae version of "Friends", "say" "Pfft" Wei Shengmei finally knew why the members of Infinite Challenge unanimously asked HAHA to sing, hoarse  The voice, coupled with the greasy expression, and the most amazing "say" are really funny, "Haha^_^" HAHA couldn't hold back the shyness and ran away, "Ah  " With a long wailing sound, HAHA ran out of the camera range.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 7 The Elves by the Han River

    Since joining "Infinite Challenge", Choi Jun-seok has finally looked like an artist, at least he has more schedules.  Because Wuchao does not record one issue after another, but the program team will record the content of that issue first when preparing for any special episode. Sometimes one special episode is recorded in the morning and the content of another issue is changed in the afternoon.  In the evening, there was another issue of content, which made everyone complain.  MCs often can't react to what they have recorded. If a certain person's weight in that episode is very small, then it must be caused by the chaotic program recording. Even if there are other external factors, this reason accounts for at least half.  Moreover, in addition to "Infinite Challenge", Cui Junxi also has the schedule of "Let's Play". He has a radio schedule every night late at night, and has to take care of school studies. Finally, he has to squeeze in time to learn production from Uncle Huang Can, plus Wuchao  It is much more tiring than Choi Junxi's other schedules. Cui Junxi, a person with such high energy, has been showing signs of wilting recently. He fully experienced how difficult it is for the invisible efforts behind the artist's halo.  After going through a difficult initial stage, Choi Jun-seok finally began to slowly adapt to such a life, recording "Let's Play" on Saturdays, "Infinite Challenge" on Thursdays, and DJing on the radio every early morning, interspersed with Sungkyunkwan University  Cui Junxi is very busy with the courses.  On this day, after finishing the schedule of "Haha, Fox", Cui Junxi and HAHA had a late night snack before breaking up.  Cui Junxi, who was in a good mood today, decided to go to the Han River to enjoy the breeze, walk for a while and then go back.  Late at night, the lights on both sides of the Han River shine brightly, making the Han River look like a long pearl dotted with Seoul.  It brings a sense of tranquility to Seoul, which is noisy during the day, and slowly relaxes people's mood.  Choi Jun-seok was walking along the riverside, leisurely admiring the late-night lights of the Han River, and unknowingly came to an empty place.  A burst of noise disturbed his mood, and the loud music echoed in this deserted place, making Cui Junxi couldn't help but be curious.  Who is still "disturbing the people" here at such a late hour? Following the music, Cui Junxi came to a corner.  Under the slightly dim street lights, two girls in very "cool" and fashionable clothes were swaying emotionally to the music. Even Cui Junxi, a dance fanatic, admired their dance.  Different from the gentle movements of ordinary women, the movements of these two girls are full of power. There is a kind of POWER in their movements, which makes people unable to help but sway their bodies along with their dance.  The most important thing is that they put 100% enthusiasm and concentration into the dance. It can be seen from the fact that they did not notice Cui Junxi's arrival at all, how serious they danced.  When the song ended, the two girls walked out of their world, only to find that there was an extra audience member.  Seeing that the girls had discovered him, Cui Junxi walked to a brighter place about ten meters away from them and clapped softly.  Cui Junxi¡¯s behavior made the girls secretly relieved. This distance also showed that the man also understood everyone¡¯s situation. Such carefulness gave the girls the greatest sense of security.  Cui Junxi noticed everyone's embarrassment. The sudden appearance of two such beautiful girls and a strange man in the middle of the night was really stressful.  With the help of the light, the girls¡¯ delicate looks are amazing.  One has very three-dimensional facial features and is full of European and American style temptation, while the other looks very fresh and elegant. The girls are equipped with off-shoulder T-shirts and tight short hot pants that are convenient for dance practice. They are definitely qualified to make the majority of wolf friends moan.  Just call.  Cui Junxi suddenly felt a little embarrassed, because he couldn't help but glance at it a few times, especially the girls' alluring thighs. Maybe it was because of long-term dance practice, but the beautiful legs of the two girls were firmly attracted to him.  It caught Cui Junxi's eyeballs.  The girls¡¯ cautious eyes were like two X-rays, looking at Cui Junxi carefully up and down, and their suspicious looks gradually increased as time went by.  Cui Junxi couldn't help but cough slightly, and retracted his furtive gaze. He just had a mentality that a man would have. "Appreciating" beautiful things does not mean that he has any bad intentions.  He felt that such a misunderstanding was meaningless. It was enough to meet beautiful people and things in a beautiful time and in a beautiful mood. There was no need for something to happen, so he decided to leave.  Cui Junxi clapped gently again, appreciating the girls' wonderful performance, and then slowly left along the place where the light could shine.  It wasn¡¯t until Cui Junxi¡¯s figure completely disappeared from the distant light that the girls heaved a sigh of relief.  "Sister Zhiying, let's go back. It's so late and it would be too dangerous if we meet some bad people. The man just scared me. Fortunately, he is not a bad person and seems to be quite personable.  "The fresh and elegant girl said like a mature and seductive girl.  Jiying, the older girl thought of Cui Junxi's series of actions from appearance to departure. Except for the occasional strange look, the man kept a safe distance and always kept himself under the light, appearing completely clearlyIn front of our eyes, in the middle of the night, with such considerate behavior, he can indeed be said to be graceful.  ¡°Okay, it¡¯s indeed very late, let¡¯s practice next time.¡± Zhiying thought for a while and agreed with her opinion.  The girls started to pack their things, and Zhiying said again, "Danfei, your dancing skills have improved so fast recently. I don't think it will take long before you surpass me." "Really? Sister Zhiying, you are not trying to coax me.  Right?" The fresh and elegant girl turned out to be Dan Fei, she asked happily.  "Of course, when have I ever lied to you?" Zhiying asked in displeasure.  "You lied to me today and said you found the practice room, but it turned out that this is the practice room you were talking about? It's indeed spacious enough, but it's just not bright enough!" Dan Fei complained fiercely.  "Haha, is this" Zhiying said with a bright smile, "This is just a small mistake, don't worry about it, don't care about it. Ah, I seem to have seen that boy just now somewhere, he looks very familiar." I'm afraid.  As her best friend continued to pursue the matter, she quickly changed the subject.  "Come on, sister Zhiying, all the handsome guys in the world look familiar, but the handsome guys are not familiar to you. Even if the boy is a little handsome, you don't need to use him as a shield. You should not be too shameless.  That's great!" Danfei complained mercilessly as she knew her best friend's temperament clearly.  "Ah, Sun Danfei, I am also a sister after all. If you dare to talk to me like this, be careful that I flatter you." Zhiying, who was criticized one after another, was a little "angry".  "Yes, yes, yes, you will use age to put pressure on me. Aren't you just three years older than me? You will be older than me in the future. There is nothing to be proud of." Sun Danfei said a few words casually.  "Yeah" The angry Zhiying roared like a lion from the east of the river, startling all the waterfowl.   Cui Junxi seemed to hear a long roar, but he looked around and rejected the idea. It was so quiet that he couldn't even see a ghost.  "I must be hallucinating." Cui Junxi comforted himself, yes, that's it.  Cui Junxi continued to walk forward for a while, and suddenly, he found that he had reached the Han River Bridge.  The Han River Grand Bridge is the first modern bridge on the Han River.  It is a bridge connecting Yongsan Hangang Road and Dongjak-gu Hondong. It is 36.8m wide and 1,005m long. It is the earliest bridge across the Han River across Hangang Island.  It used to be called Han River Highway Bridge and First Han River Bridge. On November 7, 1984, the name of the bridge was changed to Han River Bridge in order to match the road name Han River Road.  The Han River Bridge has become a sight in Seoul and one of the must-have places for citizens to take a walk.  However, it is now past 4 o'clock in the morning. Except for the occasional passing vehicles, not even a human figure can be seen, which adds to the emptiness and paleness of the thousand-meter-long bridge.  Cui Junxi walked slowly on the bridge, looking at the lights on both sides of the Han River, slowly emptying his mind, thinking about nothing, and leisurely enjoying this rare tranquility.  "However, God seems to be unhappy with him today and has come specifically to find trouble with him.  Cui Junxi, who was quiet in his personal spiritual world, was awakened by another shout, but the content made him dumbfounded.  "Kim Taeyeon, you are the best~" "Kim Taeyeon, you can do it, nothing can trouble you~" "Kim Taeyeon, fighting~" "Ah!!!~~~" I saw more than a hundred meters away from Cui Junxi  In the distance, a little girl was stepping on the bottom beam of the guardrail, leaning out, spreading her hands, and "roaring" something loudly toward the river.  There is no doubt that this girl is venting something. I don¡¯t know what kind of pressure she was under to come here and choose this method to release her emotions.     What?  Do you think she can't think about it?  Brother, you have watched too many TV dramas. If you really want to get rid of people, you would have jumped off. Who would still be here to show off to others?  Cui Junxi was speechless. He looked up at the sky, and the stars were twinkling, seeming to be laughing at him.  God, you just can't see me being happy, right? Are you kidding me now? Things will happen wherever you go.  Cui Junxi shook his head, paused for a moment, and chose to continue walking forward.  As the distance slowly got closer, Cui Junxi could see the girl clearly little by little, her small face, small nose, small mouth, and small body, "Where did you come from, little brat, staying awake in the middle of the night?  You're like a ghost yelling here." Cui Junxi muttered to himself when he saw the girl's absolutely childish face.  The girl didn¡¯t notice Cui Junxi¡¯s arrival until the two were 7 or 8 meters away.  She turned around in surprise, her stunned expression was so cute that even Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment. However, when he saw her relatively light eyebrows in a blink of an eye, Cui Junxi couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth.  The girl seemed to be very sensitive, she immediately felt CuiJunxi's eyes stayed on the part of her face where she was least confident, and the girl immediately glared back "viciously".  "It's a pity that her absolutely childlike appearance makes her lethality infinitely close to zero, but instead adds a more lovely style.  Coupled with Cui Junxi's own shamelessness, the girl's eyes couldn't even break his guard. Instead, the smile at the corner of Cui Junxi's mouth began to grow.  The girl also realized that this was of no use. She said directly, "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful woman? Uncle!" Cui Junxi was stunned, and the smile at the corner of his mouth froze. He never expected that he looked so cute.  A little girl with such a strong heart, in the middle of the night, facing a strange young man by herself, she just said "uncle".  The huge contrast made Cui Junxi look at the girl blankly. He did not expect that "uncle", a big weapon against seniors like Liu Zaishi, would one day be used on him. He wanted to refute, but when he saw the girl's childish face, he  Cui Junxi is probably only 14 or 5 years old. What is there to argue with a girl like this? Is it really possible to be angry with a little girl? Cui Junxi thought sadly.  Shaking his head, Cui Junxi decided to endure it and regarded it as a wrong encounter. Cui Junxi walked over and the two of them passed each other. One step, two steps and three steps. Cui Junxi stopped and said, "Kid, it's so late at night, be careful of the real "uncle"  I came to play with you. After the ghost yells, you should go back and rest." Cui Junxi still gave some advice, but it was not very pleasant. Then he left quietly without caring whether the girl listened or not.  Look at the girl again.  ¡­ Kim Taeyeon was in a bad mood today, but she liked to hide her depression in her heart. She had no friends to express her feelings to, so she could only go to the Han River Bridge to vent her stress alone.  Today she sneaked out, and when she was yelling to vent her stress as usual, she actually met a passerby passing by. Although the man had a pair of beautiful eyes, she was completely embarrassed when she was seen doing something embarrassing.  Regardless of the fact that anyone can come here, and besides, this handsome guy with a pair of impressive red and phoenix eyes actually stared at his least confident eyebrows, with a "sarcastic" smile on his lips, which made Kim Taeyeon forget  She was so scared that she pretended to be "fierce" and said something that would never have come from her mouth. She was even frightened.  Although the boy¡¯s smile froze, it seemed that he didn¡¯t intend to pursue the matter and walked straight over.  Following Cui Junxi's footsteps, Kim Taeyeon's heart beat rapidly, one step, two steps, three steps, then stopped!  The frightened Kim Taeyeon heard the words that made him furious, what, kid?  You are the brat, and your whole family is the brat. Kim Taeyeon was furious and cursed fiercely in her heart.  However, Kim Taeyeon decided to endure it. One more thing would be better than one less thing. Anyway, she had called him "uncle" all her life, so it was just an even deal.  Besides, it seems that he is giving advice?  Kim Taeyeon thought about it for a while, but she was still a nasty guy!  Kim Taeyeon thought bitterly.  Cui Junxi never expected that the three girls he met today would intersect with him again as artists in the future.  Therefore, destiny can neither be seen nor touched, but it can make you truly feel its existence at a certain period of time.

 Volume 2 Chapter 8 Enjoying the Coolness Special

    This day was the recording date of Infinite Challenge. Cui Junxi received a notice from the program team and arrived at a desolate place at midnight as required.  What puzzled Cui Junxi was that no staff member came to explain to him what was going on, not even a photographer. In the light rain, only one staff member came to give him an umbrella.  Cui Junxi looked at the program staff absurdly, "No, the program team doesn't think I am the MC now? They don't even explain the program, how do I know how to conduct the program?" The staff just told him to go inside.  You know it, Cui Junxi came to the door of a building in confusion. A high-power lighting lamp from the door program team was facing the door, but it was pitch black inside, without even a light.  It seemed to be an abandoned school. Cui Junxi hesitated at the door for a while, then looked back at the staff. A PD motioned to him to just go in.  Cui Junxi could only go in alone.  On the second floor where Cui Junxi could not see, four men were staring at Cui Junxi at the door. It was Liu Zaishi who arrived first, the fat Zheng Junha, the little fat Zheng Hyungdon and the crazy kid Lu Hongzhe.  "Jaeseok, are you sure this is okay? Junxi doesn't know the content of the filming, how does he know how to react?" The fat Zheng Junhe asked worriedly?  ¡°Brother, do you think everyone is as blind as you?¡± Liu Zaishi complained, and everyone laughed.  "Just watch it. The first iron gate Junxi didn't react, but he will understand after the second stone statue, and then the third sponge floor will definitely scare him. We are a real variety show,  I just want to see everyone¡¯s true reaction. And, you think, this guy Junxi has teased us so many times, so it¡¯s not too much for us to repay him once.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, this guy takes advantage of his young age every time.  He has teased us so many times, why is it our turn to retaliate against him, Brother Junhe, didn't he tease you last time?" Lu Hongzhe couldn't help but say, thinking of all the pranks his brother had done.  "Okay, this guy really needs to be taught a lesson, otherwise we will lose all face as brothers." Zheng Junhe thought of the last time Cui Junxi tricked him into eating a burger with a huge amount of mustard, and the honest big brother also fell in love with him.  The evil side.  "The most important thing is that we don't know how brave Junxi is, so we just take this opportunity to see." Zheng Hengdon added.  It turns out that the program team of this episode arranged a special episode of enjoying the coolness unique to Korea.  The cool special is a special episode that Korean variety shows often perform in the summer.  In this type of special program, the theme of the program is usually ghosts and gods, and it is usually called a horror special. Because it brings chills to people, it is also called a cooling special.  At Yoo Jae Suk's initiative, the program team agreed not to notify Cui Junxi in advance, just to see what kind of reaction Cui Junxi would have, and to add a little authenticity to the program.  "Coming, coming." Lu Hongzhe saw Cui Junxi walking in front of the first scary arrangement in the footage captured by the hidden camera - an iron door that suddenly made a loud noise.  Everyone quickly stared at the picture.  I saw Cui Junxi looking back strangely after the iron gate made a loud noise, and he didn't look frightened at all.  On the contrary, everyone was frightened by Liu Zaishi, because it was exactly as Liu Zaishi said.  "Wow" "Brother Shi, can you guess this? That's amazing!" Xiaopang asked in surprise.  "Jaishok, how did you know that Junxi had this reaction?" The fat Zheng Junhe also said in surprise.  Liu Zaishi smiled triumphantly, "What's the point? You've been more observant, and you have such eyesight. But forget it, Brother Junha. No matter what, you won't evolve from a fool to a human being." That stinky fart  The look makes people dumbfounded.  "Ah, what happened to me?" The fat man who was innocently implicated was not happy.  "You are a fool, fool." Lu Hongzhe said firmly.  "Haha^_^" The laughing crowd "" Depressed Zheng Junhe got a bomb.  "Here we go again." Zheng Hengdun reminded with sharp eyes.  Everyone stopped joking and turned their attention to the picture.  Cui Junxi had already reached the steps and was immediately faced with the second scary arrangement.  A staff member dressed as a stone statue sneakily approached from behind.  However, Cui Junxi was very awake. He turned around and found the staff member several meters away from him. Apart from a moment of surprise, Cui Junxi was not frightened at all. To be honest, such a makeup arrangement was just  You can only be frightened at close range when you are not mentally prepared.  However, Cui Junxi finally came to his senses. He looked around hesitantly. The darkness that he hadn't noticed just now seemed to be gloomy and gloomy now.  "In Brother Shi"Brother Mingxiu?  "Cui Junxi stood at the door and refused to go in. Instead, he called out the names of Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo. "Hongzhe hyung, Hyung Don hyung?  ", "HAHA brother, Junha brother?  "Isn't this a special episode about enjoying the cool weather?"  "Cui Junxi spoke into the empty air. Based on his understanding of the program team, he knew that there must be radios around. Maybe those bad guys are hiding somewhere to watch his jokes. But  ! Even so, Cui Junxi admitted it! It¡¯s okay not to care. After knowing what happened, Cui Junxi was not calm. Because, maybe you can dismiss these things that you can say are superstitious. Maybe you are materialistic.  I don't believe in these things at all, but as a young man in the new century, Cui Junxi has a little bit of belief. If expressed in numbers, 50% is the middle line, and Cui Junxi usually has nothing to do with supernatural phenomena.  , but when he believed it, he believed it firmly, so now that he understood what was going on, he was a little scared.  The reason is just suppressed. ¡°It¡¯s so surprising. I didn¡¯t expect that Choi Jun-seok, who doesn¡¯t care about anything, actually has such a side, Daebak!  !  !  " Zheng Hengdun said with emotion. " Audience friends, I can guarantee you!  This is definitely Choi Jun-seok¡¯s true reaction!  He didn't receive any hint from the program team in advance!  "Liu Zaishi greeted the camera solemnly. Cui Junxi hesitated at the door for a minute or two, then gritted his teeth and walked in timidly. It was different from the cool specials he had seen before. In the past, there was a VJ following him.  Every artist, so to be honest, a lot of it is actually due to the effect of the program. However, the cool special episode shot by Wuchao was carefully prepared by the program team for a month. In many places, it was completely shot with unmanned cameras and no staff were present.  It is precisely because of this that Cui Junxi becomes serious. It is precisely because he is serious that he is more afraid. It is said that he is afraid of supernatural things. In fact, it is better to say that humans are afraid of all unknown things. In addition, Cui Junxi's character is what he is most afraid of.  A person's loneliness is caused by the environment in which he or she grew up. Of course, grandparents would use a beautiful approach to losing their parents at a young age, such as looking at him in the sky, but this is something the old people never thought of.  However, Cui Junxi accepted this statement, which triggered his deeper thoughts. If people exist after death, wouldn't the various supernatural phenomena in the legend also exist? Even though they age, they also exist.  As he grows up, his outlook on life gradually matures, and he has a more mature view on these things, but there is always a little doubt in his heart, so how much does the environment have on a person's character!  He moved forward, his energy level rising to 100%. "Brother, stop playing. It's not fun.  " Cui Junxi shouted timidly. What he didn't know was that Liu Zaishi and the others were already bursting with laughter at this time, "This kid also has today, it's so exciting, hahaha~~" "Yeah, keep your voice down, don't let him hear it.  "Liu Zaishi stopped Lu Hongzhe's laughter. "Coming, coming.  "Everyone looked at the picture excitedly. At this time, Cui Junxi had come to the third scary arrangement, the sponge board lying on the ground. When people step on it, they will instantly feel weightless, which will scare the timid people.  The four people in front of Liu Zaishi were so frightened that they jumped up to the ground and laughed to death.  !  !  ~~~" In an instant, a high-pitched dolphin sound pierced through the early morning night and echoed over the building. The sound definitely eclipsed many soprano singers. "Haha^_  ^!  !  !  "Everyone on the second floor couldn't help bursting into laughter, including the staff of the program team. It turned out that Cui Junxi stepped on the sponge and jumped nearly a meter away. He leaned his back tightly against the wall and looked at it with a pale face.  On the ground, the expression on his face was frozen. The frightened Cui Junxi was different from ordinary people who kept shouting. Except for the first fright, he had no sound at all, but he was completely focused, and the slightest disturbance could wake him up.  Seeing Cui Junxi like this, the program team thought it would be better to tell him the truth. Liu Zaishi and the others walked out one after another, smiling and saying, "Ah, Junxi, are you so scared?"  " "That's right, you don't have to be afraid of this anyway.  " "Hahaha, I didn't expect you to be afraid of these things. I'll see you still be embarrassed in the future, hahahaha^_^" Lu Hongzhe was completely happy. "Ah, don't say such things, Junxi is his younger brother.  , how can you laugh at him.  "Liu Zaishi said this deliberately, winking at Lu Hongzhe. "" The speechless Cui Junxi looked at several unscrupulous brothers, walking downstairs laughing. Then he glanced at the staff who came out of the hidden places around.  "Uncle Zaishi, Uncle Taeho, you are so unscrupulous."?£¬Thank you for being seniors. It really scared me to death.  "Even so, Cui Junxi didn't have the usual energy to complain to them. "OK, it's best to come early for the Infinite Challenge Cooling Special. The protagonist who was scared today is Cui Junxi, clap your hands!  !  !  "President Liu Zaishi arrived. "!  !  !  What!  !  !  Cui Junxi was speechless, "I don't want it. Why should I be the protagonist in the special episode about enjoying the cool weather?"  don't want!  don't want!  I won't do it.  "Cui Junxi has come to his senses, but after hearing the news, he immediately burst out "dissatisfaction". "Brother Jae-seok is more timid than me, why don't he be the protagonist? Or Brother HAHA is fine, he is not brave enough.  Where to go.  " "Ah, how come there are so many words? It would be great for you to be the protagonist. At least the weight is guaranteed. Heng Dun can't even ask for it.  " Yoo Jae Suk joked. "" The fat boy was shot while he was lying down. "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi, whose protest was ineffective, could only accept this fact helplessly.

 Volume 2 Chapter 9 Cooling Special (2)

    During the free time of filming, everyone came forward to comfort Cui Junxi.  "Are you okay, Junxi?" "We didn't expect you to be afraid of these things, are you okay?" "It was Brother Shi's idea that made us hide it from you. PD Taihao also agreed, and he actually agreed.  ¡± Lu Hongzhe and Big Fatty complained about Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Tae Ho.  "Ah, didn't you laugh very loudly just now?" Liu Zaishi looked at the brothers absurdly.  "How could that be true? We all said this was not good, but you and PD Taihao were the only ones who said this was the most interesting thing. Really, it's too much." Each of the brothers kicked Liu Zaishi's struggle down again.  In Infinite Challenge, everyone is very skilled in the tricks of adding insult to injury, clearing up relationships, and framing others, and their coordination is flawless.  "Yeah!" The depressed Liu Zaishi rarely used a curse word, which made everyone laugh.  Cui Junxi was also happy. He understood that everyone was trying to make him happy, so he said, "It's okay. There are so many people. If you know what's going on, it's okay. Don't worry, really."?¡­.   After the last Park Myung Soo and HAHA arrived, the show officially entered the first act.  It is worth mentioning that Park Myung-soo came to Wucha in a more terrifying manner. When the iron door rang, he actually grinned. When the stone statue appeared, he actually wanted to fight with the staff by grabbing their collars.  Liu Zaishi and others were left speechless.  Cui Junxi snorted, "Brother Mingxiu himself is more terrifying than a ghost. He faces his face every morning or in the middle of the night, and he is not scared by himself. There is nothing else in this world that can scare him." For the camera.  The group brought smiles to everyone.  The first scene was officially recorded in an abandoned classroom. During this period, the program crew used a few tricks to scare everyone into screaming.  Cui Junxi himself thought it was ridiculous. He added, "Friends from the audience, I would like to reiterate that although the appearance of these eldest brothers can only be regarded as below the average level of the Republic of Korea, their timidity can be regarded as above the average level." Everyone was stunned.  Cui Junxi laughed happily, and then said, "The program team actually asked us, who are notoriously timid in the entertainment industry, to shoot a special episode about enjoying the cool weather. Aren't you afraid that it will really become a terrorist incident?" The crew laughed again.  .  Even so, in the next series of games, Cui Junxi put in 100% effort in order not to end up wrong, because the loser would be subject to various horrific punishments, so he couldn't care less about being funny.  However, at the end, when all the MCs had to go to the art room alone to complete their tasks, Cui Junxi's face turned pale again.  Especially when he heard the various screams of fright from the first and second place Park Myung-soo and Jung Hyung-don when they completed their tasks, Cui Junxi himself began to lose his composure, "Why does the Republic of Korea have such a cool special episode? This filming  Isn¡¯t it too scary? The cool specials of other programs focus on the screams of female guests, but for our Infinite Challenge, just hearing the screams of our grown men is enough. " "Haha ^_^  " Finally it was Cui Junxi's turn. He stood up slowly and stretched his head out to look at the corridor. "Wow, it's too dark. There's no light at all. I won't go. I won't do it anymore." It was gloomy outside.  With five fingers, Cui Junxi blew himself up and started cheating.  "HahaO(¡É_¡É)O~" The Wutiao members were happy and didn't bother him at all. Several elder brothers directly resisted him and threw him outside the classroom door.  Park Mingxiu even closed the glass door.  Cui Junxi stared blankly at the dark corridor and felt a chill coming from the soles of his feet to his forehead.  "Brother, brother, let me in, let me in, I won't do it, what's wrong if I don't do it?" Cui Junxi got up in a hurry, pressed his whole body against the door, and his face was flat against the glass.  He had flat features and shouted incoherently.  Cui Junxi's embarrassment made the film crew in the room laugh to death. Several brothers slapped the table and complained that their stomachs hurt.  Liu Zaishi could only open the door, "Ah, let me tell you, it's not true. Do you need to be so scared?" said the grasshopper who was laughing and panting.  "I don't care if it's true or not, I'm just scared. What's the matter? Which law says no one is allowed to be afraid? I don't care, I don't want to go." Cui Junxi argued forcefully.  But that was impossible. Under everyone¡¯s strong protest, Cui Junxi¡¯s face was so bitter that he could drop water.  "Then can I bring something with me?" "Of course not, someone will get hurt." The elder brothers know this kid too well and know that he seems to be very good at fighting. For the personal safety of the program staff,  , one after another dismissed Cui Junxi's dangerous request.  As soon as Cui Junxi went out, Park Mingxiu immediately closed the door.  HAHA said, "Brother Mingxiu is really suitable for a ruthless role. I feelI think he is really vicious.  " "Haha^_^" Zheng Hengdun, who had already been there, said with a smile, "You will hear his first scream soon.  "As he spoke, he counted down, "10, 9, 8, 7, 6, 5, 4, 3, 2, 1" Sure enough, an absolutely amazing dolphin sound burst out instantly, "Ah!  !  !  ~~~~~" "Haha^_^" The big brothers burst into laughter again. "It's true.  "  As soon as he finished speaking, as expected, there was another high-pitched dolphin sound, "Ah!"  !  !  ~~~~~~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡°I have never discovered that Junxi can actually produce such a high tone, even the dolphin sound comes out, Dafa!  "HAHA laughed so hard that he fell down. "Haha" The screen turned back to Cui Junxi's perspective. He walked timidly through the dark corridor and came to the art room that gave off a faint light. The hazy moonlight outside the window dimmed the  The classroom added an even more terrifying atmosphere. Cui Junxi groped his way in. Suddenly, a stone statue in the corner of the classroom door floated in the air and floated less than 1 meter away from Cui Junxi's eyes, which made his already tense nerves.  Cui Junxi couldn't help but let out a scream, and the high-pitched sound made the staff dressed as stone statues startled. From the picture, it turned out to be a staff member wearing special clothes, and his lower body merged into the black night.  , the upper body was made up to look like a stone statue. At first glance, it looked like the stone statue was floating in the air. Choi Junxi, who was frightened twice, started to cry and muttered to himself, "I won't play anymore, it's too scary."  The audience burst into laughter later. After finally arriving at the bookshelf, Cui Junxi began to look for the mission items. The moment he took down a picture album from the bookshelf, a pale picture appeared on the shelf.  His face was staring blankly at Cui Junxi! At the same time, a hand reached out from the cabinet at the bottom of the bookshelf and grabbed Cui Junxi¡¯s left foot!  !  !  !  !  !  !  !  "Cui Junxi, who was completely stunned, burst into an unimaginable high-pitched voice. His mind went blank, and he couldn't suppress his body's conditioned reflex. Years of Taekwondo practice made his waist explode with huge power at that moment.  Cui Junxi's right leg was lifted upwards with a loud "crash" sound, and a big hole was torn into the wooden bookshelf by Cui Junxi's right leg. The flying wood chips were hidden in the cabinet and behind the bookshelf.  The bodies of the two staff members were flying around! Jin Taihao, who was monitoring everything in the classroom, stood up with a loud bang, and the other members of the film crew also started commotion in shock, "Come on, go see what's going on."  "Jin Taihao issued an order. A pain in his leg woke up the absent-minded Cui Junxi. He understood what happened, ignored the injury to his leg, and quickly checked on the two staff members. "I'm sorry, are you okay?  ?  Are there any injuries?  I really didn't mean it, I'm sorry.  " At this time, the other two stone statue actors in the room woke up, immediately turned on the lights, and ran over. The two frightened staff members also came to their senses, and other members of the film crew also rushed to the scene. " After  After everyone checked, except for the male staff who was hiding in the cabinet who was hit in the shoulder by a 40-centimeter wooden board and suffered slight pain, the two staff members were not injured at all. Cui Junxi finally breathed a sigh of relief.  The staff apologized, and everyone comforted him not to mind it. The two staff members also advised him not to take it to heart. Everyone knew that he didn't mean it. This program did not expect Cui Junxi to be so sensitive to these things.  However, Cui Junxi sincerely apologized to every staff member, especially the two shocked staff members. Liu Zaishi noticed that Cui Junxi had some blood on his legs and quickly asked him to sit down.  "Junxi, check if your leg is okay, it seems to be bleeding, hurry up, sit down.  " Only then did everyone think of this. Haha carefully lifted up his trousers and found that three finger-sized pieces of skin had been rubbed off the surface of Cui Junxi's calf bone. Fortunately, it was only the outer layer of skin. It was not very serious, but there were still some blood stains.  The blood continued to seep out from the injured area. There was no major problem with the foot bones. After everyone's various treatments, the blood was finally stopped. Only then did everyone have time to look at the bookshelf, from the bottom of the bookshelf to the person's chest.  There is a huge crack in this position, which is Cui Junxi's "masterpiece". Although this bookshelf is pieced together by the program crew using very thin sawdust boards, it is not made of normal solid wood boards, but it can be used by Cui Junxi.  With such damage done by one kick, everyone expressed great amazement at the power of Cui Junxi's kick. "Ah, he is indeed a black belt in Taekwondo. I'm not just bragging. It's really awesome, but you're exaggerating."  How comeWith your character, you don¡¯t have the demeanor of a master at all. I have never heard of a martial arts master being afraid of ghosts.  " Yoo Jae Suk said deliberately as he saw the gloomy atmosphere. "Everyone burst into laughter thinking about Cui Junxi's performance in this issue and the speechless reaction just now. "Everyone packed up their mood and things and started filming again. No matter what, they had to put the content of this issue  It was complete. With the efforts of everyone, Cui Junxi finally completed the filming of this episode. Under the leadership of Kim Sang-min who came over, Cui Junxi went to the hospital to check his injuries. Cui Junxi asked the two staff members to go with him anyway, and finally watched him off.  Next, Kim Sang Min¡¯s car left the shooting location and disappeared into the night.

 Volume 2 Chapter 10 Enjoying the Coolness Special (3)

    The next day, the Infinite Challenge shooting accident appeared on the NEVER popular search.  It was probably a staff member at the scene who took photos of the accidental bookshelf and Choi Jun-seok's leg injuries, and then uploaded them online under the name "Infinite Challenge Real Photography Accident," which sparked heated discussions.  The article gave detailed explanations and did not exaggerate the report. It gave detailed explanations of many aspects of the accident, so many netizens were more accepting of its authenticity. Because of this, the public was concerned about Cui Junxi's kick.  The effect is even more curious, kicking a bookshelf to pieces, which could only be seen in movies before. This is not an action movie, but it happened in the real world, which means that if it is real, it would be amazing.  People are very curious about Cui Junxi's taekwondo ability, so they rush to repost it.  However, some people still expressed some concerns about the safety of the program.  Fortunately, no one was injured and public opinion did not criticize harshly. Otherwise, the pressure on the No Choice program team and Choi Junxi would be even greater.  But even so, Cui Junxi was followed and interviewed by the media for the first time, and some media still knew something about Cui Junxi.  Especially the collaboration with Kim Jong Kook that reached the top of the stage at the end of 2004, and the follow-up song "Friends", allowed Kim Jong Kook to dominate the Korean music industry for 2 months before enlisting in the army.  Coupled with his clever artistic image, his outstanding performance in "Let's Play" and "Infinite Challenge" finally gave him a little bit of popularity. Anyway, he is either completely unknown or not.  ¡° However, it is impossible for Choi Jun-seok to accept an interview without being angry with the Infinite Challenge program team.  After discussing with Kim Tae-ho, Yoo Jae-seok and others, Choi Jun-seok accepted an interview with MBC on the fourth day of the accident. He explained the origin and context of the accident one by one and said sincerely, "Infinite Challenge is a brand new variety show in Korea.  Everyone is still exploring, and there may still be some shortcomings, but I believe that under the leadership of PD Kim Tae-ho, we will do better and repay everyone's concern with more exciting joy. In addition, for myself, I  I hope everyone will not pursue that kick too much. I am not an athlete. I don¡¯t need everyone to pay too much attention to whether I am good at playing, because this is based on the fright of the two seniors. I don¡¯t need such attention.  , it only makes me feel more sorry for the frightened senior Huang Tianming (PS) and senior Lee Chae-yoon. Because this is an accident that no one wants to happen, I am deeply sorry for the trouble it has caused to the Wuchao program team.  . My current job is to be a GAGMAN. It is my job to bring healthy laughter to everyone. If everyone is satisfied with my funny ability, it will be the greatest affirmation for me. This is my sincerity. Thank you all.  "Cui Junxi's sincerity made many people think that this guy is pretty good, and some seniors praised him for his humility and understanding.  Kang Ho-dong, who is also a senior in the entertainment industry, expressed his praise for Choi Jun-seok in an interview, "Cui Jun-seok is a good junior who can rationally understand his own duties and work hard in this area."  Choi Jun-seok, who was flattered, quickly expressed his gratitude to Kang Ho-dong for his kindness and expressed his gratitude on Kang Ho-dong's official website.  Finally, the incident was allowed to develop within a controllable range. "Infinite Challenge" began to be loved by more people for real reasons.  Choi Jun-seok was also a blessing in disguise and once again appeared on the popular search.  So it is said that a blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise.  In the second episode of the coolness special, the members of No Choice joked about Choi Junxi one after another, and the fat Jung Junha also said, "How about I get into some trouble and get popular searches? For example, I beat Park Myung Soo hard. What do you think?"  Can this be used in popular searches?" Everyone in the film crew bent over with laughter.  In the role arrangement of the members of Infinite Challenge, Park Myung-soo and Jung Jun-ha are enemies. Park Myung-soo often makes fun of his scolding and criticizes Jung Jun-ha. Even Jung Jun-ha himself can't stand it sometimes. He is really angry, so he takes half-truths and half-false words.  To be funny.  Park Mingxiu couldn't help but grin, and everyone urged Zheng Junha, "Oh, brother, don't say that, we are all a family, why are you talking like this." After the fight, Cui Junxi formally apologized to the audience, "I'm sorry,  I apologize to everyone because something bad has caused everyone to worry. " "This is a cool special episode, Junxi, are you ready?" Yoo Jae Suk asked.  ¡°No big deal, another accident will make people search for it, which is more important than anything else.¡± Park Mingxiu added the sentence very well, bringing laughter to the Wuchao members.  For all the horror arrangements in this episode, the program team arranged for a person to follow Cui Junxi and let him mix with Park Myung-soo. The quarrel between Cui Junxi and the devil brother was also good. In terms of role arrangement, Cui Junxi has not been finalized yet, so there is no need to press  According to the requirements of the role, he can do it in his own image without any challenge.  And his reaction speed matched Park Mingxiu's venomous attack, and he pushed back Park Mingxiu's words every time, leaving the devil brother unable to speak out.  After Park Myung-soo was complained about by Choi Jun-seok,The uncle exploded, "Hey, boy, why are you always targeting me? I have been working hard for decades to get the second-in-command position, and now you want to usurp the throne? Be careful that I let you in the entertainment industry  I can¡¯t survive.¡± The film crew and Wuchao members burst into laughter.  ??????????????????It goes without saying that in the One Unity Game in the subsequent program, none of the Wuchao members can guess correctly. This can be regarded as one of the miracles.  One body, one heart, requires several people to make the first action or gesture that comes to your mind after hearing a word. If all people do it in the same way, it will be passed, otherwise it will be failed.  The consequence of failure is to accept horrific punishments. None of the Wuchao members guessed the same thing once, so they withstood all the horrific tests.  Once, the program crew actually used steel wires to turn several staff members into ghosts, hanging them in the air and "flying around", which made the Wuchao members scream in fright.  When the flying ghost appeared for the first time, the members of Wuchao went completely crazy.  In addition to meaningless yelling, the seven people were completely huddled together. Lu Hongzhe, who was standing on the far side, kicked away his close relative HAHA and squeezed into the middle, causing HAHA to yell angrily, "Yeah  , Lu Hongzhe! You actually kicked me away and ran away!" Lu Hongzhe replied firmly, "It doesn't matter who you are at the moment of life and death!" The infinite egoism unique to Infinite Challenge was fully displayed, and HAHA took a trick from his relatives.  The embarrassing appearance of the bomb made the Wuchao members laugh happily.  "Hey, brothers, why don't you get away from me first? Ah, hey!!!" A deep voice came out.  Cui Junxi completely disappeared from the camera, leaving only one arm exposed. The rest of his body was completely suppressed by the six brothers in a stacked manner.  The weight of six big men, especially the two big and fat men, who weighed hundreds of kilograms, gave Cui Junxi the illusion of suffocation.  Only then did the camera crew realize that Cui Junxi had disappeared from the shot. Through slow motion, it turned out that at the first moment, Park Myungsu swooped down and pushed Cui Junxi to the ground. Liu Zaishi's sharp eyes noticed Park Myungxiu's movement and happily jumped on him.  Seeing this, the other members of Wuchao immediately followed suit, including Lu Hongzhe, Zheng Junhe, Zheng Hengdon and HAHA at the top.  After the white gas that the program crew sprayed to block the view faded away, what appeared in front of the camera was a large pile of 7 big men, and Choi Junxi was nowhere to be seen.  The camera crew who didn't expect it were so amused that they lost their voices completely.  "Haha^_^" After a few seconds, strong laughter burst out from the direction of the camera crew.  It wasn't until several older brothers got together that Cui Junxi could "see the light again". His image had been completely ruined. His hair style looked like a chicken coop, his clothes were messy, his face was twitching, and he had evil thoughts.  The resemblance of the little daughter-in-law who was fucked is 100%!  Choi Jun-seok's appearance made everyone burst into laughter again, "Haha^_^" Especially the two eldest brothers, Park Myung-soo and Yoo Jae-seok, laughed so hard that they burst into tears.  "" Cui Junxi really gritted his teeth and said, "You unscrupulous brothers!!! Ouch, my waist, brother, you don't even think about it, I can't bear it.  You weighed me down with hundreds of kilograms, and you almost knocked my shit out of me." Choi Junxi, who was feeling depressed, said some uncivilized words in front of the camera, which made everyone happy again.  Because this is the consensus, not everything can be said in front of the camera. People from the General Administration of Broadcasting review every program to be broadcast, and of course the unqualified ones will be edited out.  But the depressed Cui Junxi couldn't think of so much. Even his Seoul accent, which had always been standard to the point of being ridiculous, was broken. A burst of words with a Jeju Island accent came out of his mouth, "You are suppressing, at least let me show my head and let the audience know."  Where am I? Otherwise, I would have been tired for nothing. Ouch, my old waist." Cui Junxi's breakthrough made the Wuchao members and the crew burst into laughter the loudest today.  In the past, Cui Junxi's textbook-like spoken language was one of his major characteristics. I didn't expect that he would succeed here today.  The audience who watched later felt that Choi Junxi was friendly, because there are no perfect people in this world. Too much pursuit of a perfect image will only make people feel fake, and a completely perfect image of a person will only make people feel distant, which is not the case.  The lapse in concealment makes the person feel real and relatable to the audience.  It is Cui Junxi's self-destruction that makes him gain more rational fans, and these fans are mainly older viewers.  Back to the show, after Yoo Jae Suk finished laughing, he imitated Choi Jun Seok's accent and said, "Oh, my old waist!" while winking at Choi Jun Seok.  Cui Junxi just reacted, and he smiled sheepishly.  The Cui family's ancestral home is Jeju Island. Grandpa's father's generation did not leave Jeju Island until Cui Mingxiu's generation established a foothold in Seoul. The old man speaks the Jeju Island dialect at home. Influenced by this, Cui Junxi has been exposed to the dialect since he was a child.  Of course, I can also speak the local dialect of Jeju Island in my hometown, but I have grown up inAt the request of his grandma, he carefully practiced his Seoul accent, but he always spoke in Seoul dialect.  But when you are really anxious, what comes out of your mouth are naturally the ancestral sayings that have been with you for a longer time.  HAHA commented, "Infinite Challenge is really awesome. This special episode of Cooling Out fully exposes Choi Jun-seok's little secrets, such as his black belt ability in Taekwondo, fear of ghosts, and Jeju Island dialect. I don't know what will be revealed.  Really! Totally! !" HAHA used three exclamations to express his surprise.  "Brother, are you happy? Be careful that the show crew will expose all your little secrets to you, especially the weather forecast and so on." It is impossible for Cui Junxi to sit still and wait for death. He immediately complained sharply and said HAHA with a pun.  said.  "" The speechless HAHA couldn't bear to sew Cui Junxi's mouth shut.  "Haha^_^" Wuchao members were happy.  The second time, Brother Devil wanted to do it again, but Cui Junxi, who was prepared for it, grabbed Park Myung-soo, easily threw her back, and put Park Myung-soo to the ground.  The other Wuchao members immediately jumped up and pressed forward with great joy.  "Ah" Brother Devil, who has never been able to sing high notes, burst out with an astonishing voice in this situation, but the desolate tone of his voice was just chilling.  Later, the Wuchao program team gave a subtitle, The devil is coming!  The group of ghosts is overturned!  Causing laughter from the audience. ?¡­ ?The most outstanding person in this Infinite Challenge Coolness Special is Choi Jun-seok, because of his unpretentious authenticity, more viewers easily accepted him.  Many viewers left messages to the program crew, "I like the reality of Infinite Challenge, and we can see the sincerity of the members." "I hope the show will continue like this, it is very interesting." "The devil Park Myung-soo is much scarier than the cool special episode, ^_^  " "The subtitle team is very awesome, very interesting~" "Junxi brother is from our Jeju Island, Dafa!! From now on, our whole family will be his fans, brother, fighting!!!" "We want to see it.  It¡¯s a real thing. Wu Chao has always done this. Now the new member Cui Junxi is doing a good job, he can be funny, and he is also very serious. I look forward to the next episode of the program, which will be endless~~challenges! ¡± ¡°.  ¡± The official website of Infinite Challenge is full of messages of support, and everyone positively affirms the authenticity of Wuchao. It was only then that Cui Junxi truly integrated into the Infinite Challenge family.  Ps: Thanks to Yongtimeless Hengbang for producing the cover. I would like to express my gratitude with a one-stop package.

 Volume 2 Chapter 11 The Courtesy of Artists

    MBC Music Center, Baek Ji Young¡¯s waiting room.  Kangin and Kim Heechul are visiting Baek Ji Young and doing the 10,000-yuan happiness mission.  Kangin and Kim Heechul are members of the boy group Super Junior launched by South Korea's S*ME Entertainment. They debuted on November 6, 2005. At that time, there were 12 members, including Leeteuk, Heechul, Han Geng, Yesung, Kangin, Shindong,  Sungmin, Eunhyuk, Siwon, Donghae, Ryeowook, and Kibeom.  Kyuhyun, the 13th member, joined in May 2006.  SJ is the group with the largest number of members in a Korean idol group. SuperJunior, with 13 members, is the ambition of S*M Company. They have singers, actors, comedians, composers, models, hosts, etc.  Development adopts a diversified development model, which allows Super Junior to quickly gain popularity. In just over half a year, Super Junior has released 2 albums, among which the second album "" was released on June 7, 2006.  The song of the same name "U" in "U" is a typical S*M style song. The strong electronic music is highly addictive. Coupled with the members' handsome appearance and neat dance, SJ's popularity began to go crazy.  rise.  During the singing period of "No More Love", Baek Ji Young participated in an episode of "10,000 Yuan Happiness" with SJ's Kim Heechul, so she had a good relationship with him, and the three of them were having fun.  Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter in the waiting room.  Baek Ji Young, Kang In, and Kim Heechul looked back and saw that Choi Jun Suk had arrived.  The episode of Choi Jun-seok and Baek Ji-young¡¯s Ten Thousand Dollars of Happiness has become one of the most classic special episodes of Ten Thousand Dollars of Happiness.  Choi Jun-seok's funny ability made all the viewers happy, especially the scene where he gave Liu Jae-suk a thousand-yuan happiness, which set the highest ratings of Ten-thousand-yuan Happiness.  He is the artist selected by the Ten Thousand Yuan Happiness program group as the best performer among all the participants, and he is also the first artist selected by the program group who will not be invited again. The relationship between the two can be said to be that of enemies.  head.  That's why the staff in the waiting room burst into laughter when they saw Choi Jun-seok.  Choi Jun-seok met Baek Ji-young in Ten Thousand Won of Happiness, and the two became good friends as they slowly got to know each other. Originally, he wanted to visit Baek Ji-young and cheer her on on the stage of the Music Center.  I didn't expect to meet ten thousand yuan of happiness here. I originally wanted to show them that they don't need to care about me and just do whatever they need to do, but I didn't expect that it would still affect the filming of the show.  Seeing that Bai Jiying and the PD filming both motioned for Cui Junxi to enter the camera, he had no choice but to bow and apologize, and then walked over.  "Hello, sister Zhiying." "Oh, it's Junxi, you're here." Bai Zhiying greeted him warmly.  "Senior, hello." Kangin and Kim Heechul saluted quickly.  "We are Super Junior" "Huh? Oh, hello!" Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, "I am actually a senior? When did you debut?" Kim Heechul replied respectfully, "Senior, we were born on November 6, 2005  "" Cui Junxi was speechless, "Yes, I debuted on August 25th, but" he paused, "you all seem to be older than me, so don't call me that."  Senior, just call me Junxi, otherwise I¡¯ll panic even if I hear it.¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± The staff laughed ¡°How can you, senior?¡± Kangin replied politely, after all, he was on camera.  How much of what I said before is true?  To take a step back, even if Choi Junxi really doesn't care, as a Korean custom, seniors who debuted one day earlier are seniors, and seniority is not determined by age. In South Korea, the relationship between seniors and seniors is simply more intimidating than the law.  , only true close relatives and friends can ignore these rules and regulations.  SJ and Cui Junxi are not familiar with each other, so it's better to be honest, otherwise someone will say that SJ is rude to his seniors, and he will die unjustly.  "Exactly, what's good about being a senior is that I have to pay the bills for the juniors. I haven't found any benefits yet." Cui Junxi deliberately joked, "It's great to be a junior. Every time I follow Brother Shi and the others,  I don't have to pay for eating out. " "Ah!" Bai Zhiying was furious. "No wonder you ask me to go out to eat together all day long. It turns out that you have such an idea." For two people who have a close relationship,  Baek Ji-young cooperated well with Choi Jun-seok.  "Haha^_^" Everyone was happy.  The PD of the show asked, "Jun Xixi, do you know Super Junior?" "PD, what are you asking about? Super Junior, who is now becoming a Hallyu star, has been so popular recently. Who doesn't know him? How can you say that I am also an artist?  "Do you really think I'm a savage?" Cui Junxi knew that this was to highlight SJ's role as the protagonist. Of course, he had to use nice words. The entertainment industry pays great attention to face. Even if you don't get along secretly, you have to call him affectionately in front of the camera.  Brother or sister.  What's more, Cui Junxi himself had no conflicts with SJ. Everyone carried the sedan chair and just said good things, so there was no loss.  While talking, he also mentioned the lyrics from "U", "I can't stop thinking about you girl".  "Thank you very much. Senior's "Infinite Challenge"We have watched both ?? and "Let's Play". The senior's sense of artistry is really great.  "Kangren and Kim Heechul quickly thanked Choi Junxi for his song-making behavior and politely expressed their gratitude. "What are you doing?  "After being polite, Cui Junxi asked. After PD's explanation, it turns out that Kangren is now asking Baek Jiyoung to do a task, guessing a noun based on his movements. I don't know if it's Kangren's performance problem or Baek Jiyoung's guessing.  Several times, the guess was wrong. When Cui Junxi saw Bai Zhiying's intention of asking him to guess, he quickly said, "Don't count on me. I'm the worst at guessing things. I didn't guess yours correctly last time."  Photos, so don't even think about asking me for help.  Of course, if you deliberately want Kangin's mission to fail, I'll be happy to help.  " Baek Ji-young looked depressed. "Haha^_^" After Kangin performed again, Cui Junxi and Baek Jiying were still confused. Cui Junxi couldn't help but ask Kim Heechul for the answer, and he was told  Extremely speechless. ¡°Oh, sister, hurry up. You women are so troublesome. It takes an hour or two to put on makeup, and it takes an hour to pick out clothes. Life is passing by in your waste, sister.  Come on, come on, come on.  "Cui Junxi couldn't stand it anymore and reminded him from the side. "What?  "Bai Zhiying was furious", "Why are you urging me?"  Don¡¯t you know that women dress up for you men?  You bastard!  What's there to urge?  "    "yeah!  !  !  "Kangren, Kim Heechul, and Choi Junxi happily high-fived each other! "" The program team was speechless, "Boy, are you here specifically to play with us?  "This PD was also Choi Jun-seok's senior when he was working at MBC, and he also knew Choi Jun-seok, so he mentioned it once. It turns out that Kangin's mission is to be a "death-rushing ghost" (or it can be translated as black and white, but the meaning is the same anyway). Kangin  The performance was based on a plot similar to that of a TV series, but Baek Ji-young just couldn't guess it. Cui Junxi's unique performance made Baek Ji-ying reflexively say the key words. It can only be said that Cui Junxi is playing tricks.  Slippery¡¯s skill is truly speechless. ¡°Sure enough.  "Kim Heechul said with emotion, "It is said that as long as Junxi senior wants to succeed in his mission, there is no failure. I couldn't believe it before, but now I see it and I know it is true. Senior, you are so amazing.  " "That's because he's so thick-skinned that bullets can't penetrate him, so he plays tricks." After confirming the answer, Bai Zhiying said funnyly. "Don't imitate him. You are also an IDOL after all, so stay away from him.  good.  " "What's wrong with me? I am GAGAMAN and I am proud!  !  !  "Cui Junxi was "unhappy", and the last three words were deliberately prolonged and said in his Jeju Island dialect. (The effect is to imagine that we use the dialects of other parts of China to say this sentence) "Haha^  _^¡± After finishing the filming of the show, Kangin and Kim Heechul thanked Baek Ji-young and Choi Jun-seok again before leaving. When Baek Ji-young saw the irrelevant people leaving, he asked, ¡°Why do you have time to see me today?¡±  You don¡¯t really want to ask your sister to help you pay for it, do you?  " Bai Zhiying deliberately joked that the two people who are already good friends are of course not as restrained as in front of the camera, and they speak much more relaxedly. Cui Junxi found a seat by himself and sat down lazily, "I have nothing to do today.  I came here specifically to cheer for my sister. Of course, sister, you have to treat me to dinner.  "Sure enough, he is so thick-skinned that bullets can't penetrate him. He only thinks of Bai Zhiying when he has nothing to do. He dares to ask others to treat him openly. How shameless! "Haha" Bai Zhiying's assistant girl laughed, "Junxi  , are you really shameless? Yesterday I saw you catch Cai Yan-senpai treating you to dinner, but today it¡¯s Jiying sister?  If you continue like this, you may be accused of being a professional pretty boy who only feeds on female celebrities.  " "Haha^_^" Bai Jiying's team, managers, makeup artists, assistants and others laughed together. For the staff who are with the artists all day long, the gossip is much better informed than the paparazzi.  , nothing of the stars can escape the eyes of these people, so professional contracts are needed to require these personnel, otherwise, the entire entertainment industry will be in chaos. Cui Junxi said nonchalantly, "Miss Yazhong, what's wrong with the pretty girl.  No, soft rice is not something anyone can eat if they want. Being able to eat soft rice is also an extraordinary skill, okay?  Regarding these ridicules, Cui Junxi said that he didn't feel any pressure at all. He easily countered, "Why don't you, sister, let me eat your soft rice?"  Is it your sister who will treat you to today¡¯s dinner?  " "Haha^_^" The assistant girl was no match for him. She was knocked out in two strikes. He could only throw everything in his hand at him angrily. In this case, everyone would understand that it was a joke, and no one would  Seriously. Playing and joking can make a team full of energy, otherwise, artYou and the people around you must be careful. Not many people can withstand such a life. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from Baek Ji-young's stage.

 Volume 2 Chapter 12 Hot Discussion of "Thank You"

    One day in August 2006, Gangnam District, Seoul.  A man in casual clothes and a sun hat got out of the taxi. He respectfully thanked the driver and bowed, "Thank you, uncle. Yes, yes. I will definitely work harder to bring you more."  Healthy laughter. "The signature of Yoo Jae Suk on the man's chest is so conspicuous, and coupled with the sun hat signed by Kim Jong Kook on his head, needless to say, only Choi Jun Suk can be so cool in the Republic of Korea!  Some time ago, Cui Junxi barely finished composing a sample of a song. He really didn't have the energy to write lyrics anymore, so he asked Uncle Huang Can to help. Anyway, when Cui Junxi composed this song, it was not a sudden burst of inspiration, but a burst of inspiration.  It was built up bit by bit over months and months of hard work.  When I barely finished the composition, Cui Junxi almost had the illusion that he was pregnant and giving birth to a child in ten months. It was so hard!  Like the inspiration for "Friends" last time, it doesn't come from time to time. In Uncle Huang's words, if a composer only relied on inspiration to compose music, he would have starved to death long ago!  Before the classics born out of your inspiration appear, a stable output of works and simple basic skills are the guarantee of your life.  So Cui Junxi can only follow Huang Can¡¯s request and try his best to accumulate something every day no matter how tired he is.  It took me more than a month of work to come up with the melody of a song.  Then, Cui Junxi immediately handed over the remaining work to Huang Can and went to hide and relax.  As a result, today he received a call from Huang Can, saying that the song was completed and asked Cui Junxi to come to his studio to listen to the demo.  In desperation, Cui Junxi had no choice but to take a car and rush to Huang Can's studio in Gangnam.  What he didn't expect was that the driver of Cui Junxi's taxi actually recognized him, which made him a little flattered. Middle-aged people like them, running around every day for life, would not have time to chase stars like young people.  It is definitely not easy to recognize Cui Junxi, which is why Cui Junxi is so happy.  Cui Junxi was able to escape with a humble gesture of "nodding and bowing".  Cui Junxi lowered his hat, looked around, and walked straight towards an alley.  Arriving downstairs of a unit, Cui Junxi called Huang Can. After a while, Huang Can came down and opened the door for him.  "You brat, are you finally willing to show up? Why don't you hide? You shrink from the smallest things. You are really worthless. Why did I accept you as a disciple in the first place." Huang Can gave Cui Junxi a chestnut when they met.  "Ouch!" Cui Junxi secretly took a breath and grimaced, "Uncle, even if you want to teach me a lesson, you should go in first. After all, I, Cui Junxi, am also a celebrity now. How embarrassing to do it in broad daylight." "Repaying a celebrity,  You're just one person! What's the point of being so good in front of me? I've eaten more salt than your kid has eaten," Huang Can said fiercely.  "" Cui Junxi was about to cry, but he just wanted to complain, "Then your taste is really strong." Cui Junxi, who was still a little sensible at last, swallowed this complaint with difficulty, and listened honestly to Huang.  Chan¡¯s lesson, the uncle who pretends to be a teacher cannot afford to be hurt!  Huang Can rambled for nearly ten minutes before letting Cui Junxi go.  Cui Junxi discovered for the first time that the feeling of being nagged is so terrifying, especially when you can't refute, it will make you want to die.  Now let¡¯s start with what I said. It was the first time I said it after I was born. Although I¡¯m a little ashamed, but from the day I saw you with you, I replaced my words with a smile. I always spoke to you with my eyes. I grabbed your hand and kissed your lips. I caressed you.  You held you in my arms, and the words that my heart said, thank you for coming to me, thank you for waiting for me, not letting me become more lonely, being with me, and giving me the opportunity to say that I love you.  Because it¡¯s all you, because you are my woman, thank you, if I hadn¡¯t seen you, if I didn¡¯t know such happiness, if I hadn¡¯t even experienced such beautiful love, I wouldn¡¯t know how beautiful this world is, just live like that.  Thank you for coming to me, thank you for waiting for me, not letting me become more lonely, being with me, and giving me someone who can say I love you, because it is all you, because you are my woman, thank you, I will not forget it.  I won¡¯t change. I feel forced by life. But because you wipe my tears and cry for me, I will protect this heart. I will always be here after time passes.On that distant day, I will be able to recall the memories of the past together and feel lucky. Allow me to repay this beautiful heart to you. Thank you for allowing me to live as your man while you are alive. Choi Jun-seok is serious.  After reading the lyrics, he looked at Huang Can with a speechless look, "Uncle, are you kidding me? Although my arrangement is relatively soothing, you don't have to fill it out like this for me. This way of doing it is still suitable.  Me?" The arrangement and lyrics, as well as the song title "Thank you" (PS1), are basically a lyrical song, or a typical love song, expressing a man's deep affection and affection for a woman.  It is suitable for mature singers, but it is definitely not suitable for idols and young singers. Unfortunately, Choi Junxi is not yet an adult according to Korean calculations!  When Cui Junxi sings such a song, it is not easy for fans to accept it!  Facing Cui Junxi's "complaint", Huang Can smiled softly, "I just want to ask you, are you ready? Are you ready to be a singer?" Cui Junxi was silent, and he thought quietly for a long time.  , and then breathed out softly, "Thank you, teacher, for reminding me. I am indeed not yet up to the standard of a singer, nor am I ready to be a singer. You are right." As two close relatives, speaking  Without so many twists and turns, Huang Can clearly told Cui Junxi that with his current strength, he was not qualified to meet the requirements of a singer.  Cui Junxi, who only started to learn singing systematically this year, no matter how talented he is, he cannot become a professional singer in one fell swoop.  A successful singer must have his own voice and his own style.  And Cui Junxi has not even stabilized his own voice yet. Although he has imitated Kim Jong Kook's voice to an incredible degree, in the end it is Kim Jong Kook's, not his.  Every successful top singer has a unique voice that can create popular trends, while a second-level first-class singer must have his own music style and be the leader in this genre.  ; Otherwise, you can only hang around in the second or third line and never reach the top position as a singer.  And Cui Junxi¡¯s own voice has been professionally trained by Huang Can. It maintains a man¡¯s alto and can hit high notes very well.  Choi Jun-seok's high notes are different from Kim Jong-kook's. His high notes are smooth and crisp, suitable for most songs. Kim Jong-kook's high notes are sad and beautiful, but they are limited to lyrical songs.  Choi Jun-seok's overall voice is mainly clean, and it is beautiful because of its cleanness. Huang Can's comment is that it is suitable for songs with a little joy in the lyrics. Therefore, he should not be able to become the king of sad mood songs like Lee Seung-cheol, nor can he become an affectionate man like Kim Jong-kook.  representative, as for what type of singer he will ultimately become in the future, we have to wait for the market and fans to decide.  But now, from the perspective of professionals like Huang Can, Cui Junxi's singing ability has not reached the ideal level and needs further learning.  Huang Can has great expectations for Cui Junxi. He does not want Cui Junxi to become one of those IDOLs who can only rely on machines and dance to sing. For a traditional musician like Huang Can, that is simply a blasphemy to music.  When did music become about seeing with the eyes instead of listening with the ears and feeling with the heart?  However, the development of society is not based on individual will. Traditional musicians like Huang Can can only silently accept these changes, and silently insist on things that are already backward in the eyes of the new generation of young people.  Choi Jun-seok was influenced by Kim Jong-kook and Hwang Can, coupled with his own strong character, he also has very high requirements for his singing skills. He also understands that now is not the best state for him to truly debut as a singer, and he does not have that time.  It's just that he always thought that the song he wrote was for himself, so he looked forward to it so much.  Seeing Cui Junxi understand Huang Can, he nodded with satisfaction.  He sincerely had high expectations for this young disciple, that's why he was so strict with him, and Cui Junxi lived up to his expectations. Although he had only been studying systematically for more than 6 months, he was very good at singing and  They have already discovered the shadow of their own style in creation, and their starting point is higher than that of most IDOLs.  What's even more rare is that Cui Junxi can deal with his shortcomings rationally and correct them. This is the biggest reason why Huang Can admires him.  With their minds straightened, the two people returned to discussing the song "Thank You".  Finally, under Cui Junxi's suggestion, if Kim Jong Kook still intends to release an album or single, he can give it to him.  However, what was a pity for the two of them was that Kim Jong Kook's fourth album "Thefourthletter" was officially released on April 13, 2006, the first month after he enlisted in the army.  The 4th album "The Fourth Letter" has attracted people's attention by choosing "Letter", which is most suitable for "Army", as the title song.  The sentimental theme of "Letter" plaintively conveys his inner voice, and effectively expresses the heartache of Kim Jong Kook who will have a two-year hiatus.  After promoting the fourth series, Kim Jong Kook basically ended his activities in the entertainment industry and disappeared from the spotlight.  Otherwise, the Admiralty??It is perfect to sing this song.  In the end, Cui Junxi could only scratch his head helplessly, "I don't care, uncle, if Brother Zhong Guo can't sing, then let's play it first. Anyway, I don't lack the royalties now. Of course, if you have the right candidate,  , I have no objection, let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Seeing what Huang Can wanted to say, Cui Junxi rushed to make a final solution to the matter.  In response, Huang Can could only shake his head helplessly. There was nothing he could do about Cui Junxi's laziness.  In the end, Cui Junxi recorded two versions of the sample song for "Thank You".  One is him singing in Kim Jong Kook's voice, and the other version is his own voice.  After consulting Huang Can, he took away the CDs of the two versions.  On the latest episode of "Haha, Fox", Choi Jun-seok first played Kim Jong-kook's version of "Thank You" (PS2), and then played his own version of "Thank You".  What Cui Junxi didn't expect was that there was a sudden burst of text messages from the audience.  "Is this Kim Jong Kook's latest single? Why haven't I heard of it? Sure enough, to listen to music, you have to listen to Kim Jong Kook's songs, it's so nice!!!" Promise of Love - etc. "What song is this? It's good, who is it?"  Singer? "dragon-light" "Is it Junxi brother who sings the voice in the latter version? It's so nice. With his ability, he can definitely release an album. My sister and I are sincerely looking forward to his performance in the music industry."  The person signing this is actually Xiuying, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the junior fan who Cui Junxi knows.  "It's a very nice song. When will it be released? It's worth collecting." Youth Joy Duo "Where can I download the audio source of this song? I beg you!!!" Yingfeng Jianwu "" Let  Cui Junxi and HAHA were so busy that they were caught off guard, and the program PD clapped his hands in excitement.  It's like the ripples caused by a stone dropped on a calm lake.  What they didn't expect was that the area of ????the lake exceeded their expectations, the ripples became larger and larger, and more and more listeners requested to play the song. In the end, Cui Junxi could only issue a statement saying that the song would not be released.  There will be no rankings.  The audience even sent text messages to express regret and ask why. Choi Junxi could only say that this song was originally prepared for his eldest brother Kim Jong Kook. Unfortunately, Kim Jong Kook has stopped all performing arts activities, and he is not yet qualified as a singer.  The qualities that a singer should have, so I can only apologize for the love of the fans.  "Thank You" will not hit the charts, let alone be released, and it will probably only be played on this radio station in the future. Just treat it as a kind of feedback to the fans, and we ask for your forgiveness.  What Cui Junxi didn¡¯t expect was that his statement once again appeared on the popular search.  The next day, there were tens of thousands of messages about "Thank You" on NEVER's popular search. Among them, Choi Jun-seok's statement once again made netizens sigh at his loyalty, and fans who had heard the song expressed pity.  It's such a pity that such a beautiful song cannot be collected.  Cui Junxi's behavior of not participating in the rankings because he did not have the qualifications has also become a topic. Whether it is a responsible performance or simply a kind of hype, it has been widely discussed on the Internet, and everyone has praise and criticism.  Fortunately, no matter what, there is no interest involved in this matter. Opponents can't find any more arguments to prove their point of view. Coupled with Cui Junxi's clean screen image and comments, the trend on the Internet has always been dominated by positive praise.  , so in many cases, small actions by artists can trigger huge topics. Cui Junxi clearly meant well, and it was just a recommended song on a late-night radio station, which triggered such a huge online discussion.  It made Cui Junxi himself a little scared, but also taught him a valuable lesson. Artists must be careful about their words and deeds, and it is better to be cautious in everything.  PS1: Kim Jong Kook's "Thank You" was plagiarized successfully, ^_^ PS2: It should be an infringement, but don't take it too seriously, it's just a deliberate BUG.

 Volume 2 Chapter 13 New Zealand Special

    On August 14, Choi Jun-seok received a notice from the Infinite Challenge program team, saying that he was preparing for Infinite Challenge¡¯s first overseas special episode.  Choi Jun-seok, who was going abroad for the first time, was excited for a whole night. Under his flattering attack in every possible way, he finally got some kind reminders from the female writer who was responsible for the perfect lines. Choi Jun-seok hung up the phone happily.  The brothers definitely didn¡¯t expect how deceptive the arrangement of the program crew was, and there will be a good show by then. ^_^ On the 16th, Choi Jun-seok came to Incheon International Airport as requested. When Choi Jun-seok, who was dressed in casual clothes, got off the car, Kim Sang-min yelled.  , "Why don't you move the ceremony down quickly? What are you looking at? Do you really think that you are an artist and I have to serve you?" "" Cui Junxi stumbled on his feet and looked at his uncle speechlessly.  .  "Uncle, why do you have to come with me? There are so many artists at MBC waiting for you to take care of me. Why are you relaxing here? Be careful if people complain that you take the opportunity to embezzle public funds to travel." Choi Junxi reluctantly moved a half-human figure  Gao's gift box, he complained fiercely.  "Yeah" Kim Sang Min couldn't help but burst out with his catchphrase, giving him a big chestnut.  "You brat, what nonsense are you talking about? If your grandma hadn't asked me to take care of you, do you think I would be willing to go to that hellish place with more than 20 degrees below zero?" "Hiss" Cui Junxi took a breath of air and retorted with intention, but he held it in his hand.  After giving a huge salute, and seeing Kim Sang-min looking at him with eagerness, he could only swallow his anger and say with a flattering smile, "Yes, yes, yes, thank you for your hard work, uncle! Thank you for your hard work, uncle!" Seeing Choi Jun-seok's performance, Kim Sang-min felt a twinge of joy in his stomach.  It feels better to be unhappy.  As he and Cui Junxi said, Kim Sang Min's status really does not require him to follow the artist's schedule.  But for his grandson's first trip abroad, Park Tai Hee was very worried. In the end, the old man asked Kim Sang Min. As a descendant and relative, what can Kim Sang Min say? He could only put down what he was doing and gave up long ago.  He worked on the front line and personally took charge of Cui Junxi's schedule. ?¡­ ?At the Infinite Challenge filming site, Liu Jae Suk, who was the first to arrive, was teasing Lu Hongzhe, who came in second.  Because this crazy kid had no consciousness at all, and completely ignored the fact that the shooting location of this episode - New Zealand, where the temperature was more than minus 10 degrees, actually ran over wearing a summer suit. After Liu Zaishi explained the situation, Lu Hongzhe looked absurdly  Looking at the camera crew, "Do you dare to cheat me a little more? What do you want me to do now? I came here wearing cropped pants and I am completely speechless!" Liu Jae Suk smiled and complained, "Hongzhe, our infinite challenge is  A real and wild variety show, we have to use the most real reactions to make the show, so if you come in summer clothes, you have to wear summer clothes to shoot. " "" Lu Hongzhe took a bomb.  Stunned, "Brother, you might as well just kill me." The insane Lu Hongzhe blew himself up.  "Haha^_^" Everyone laughed.  "!!!" The full-field camera set up by the film crew on the second floor of the lobby captured Choi Jun-seok's entrance. The most eye-catching thing was the huge suitcase he was dragging behind him.  Liu Zaishi and Lu Hongzhe also noticed Cui Junxi at this time, and they couldn't help laughing.  "Haha^_^" It wasn't until Cui Junxi unfastened his microphone with the help of the staff and walked into the camera that the audience discovered why the two were laughing.  It turns out that unlike the small suitcases of Liu Zaishi, Lu Hongzhe and others, this kid's suitcase is a large box that is half a person tall. There is actually a blanket bundled on the top of the box, paired with Cui Junxi's sun hat and  Dressed in a complete image of a wild refugee.  "Ah, Junxi, are you kidding me? We are only going away for 3 days and 2 nights. It's not like we won't come back. Do you need to be so exaggerated? Did you bring all your things? Sir, you  Are you planning to immigrate?" Liu Zaishi looked at Cui Junxi absurdly and said.  "Brother, it's up to you. I'm happy. What's the matter?" Cui Junxi pushed back.  "" Liu Zaishi gritted his teeth and smiled, "Junxi, you have to cooperate a little more during the show." "I know, I know, brother, you are getting more and more annoying recently.  "Cui Junxi said deliberately.  In order to create laughter, the Wuchao members often discuss in private how to do the program, such as attacking Park Myung-soo's baldness, criticizing the fat Jung Jun-ha for being late, attacking Jung Hyung-don's unfunny characters, etc., while Choi Jun-seok's naughty  His ability to make trouble and play pranks is already well-known in MBC programs, so after discussion, everyone unanimously decided to let him maintain this role of teasing the older brothers. After all, his kindness and humor towards his seniors in variety shows is also one of the scenes that is very popular with the audience.  .  However, the degree and intensity of the comedy must be controlled well. You cannot make fun of everyone without restraint. Such comedy is just a sign of impoliteness in the eyes of the audience. Fortunately, the relationship between the Wuchao members is very good, so there is no such problem.  , so Cui Junxi replied, noIt's really that rude.  ¡°Brother, what did you just say?¡± Cui Junxi deliberately joked.  Seeing that Liu Zaishi was about to explode, he quickly came back, "Ah, I remembered it. Brother, don't you know that the local temperature in New Zealand is more than 10 degrees below zero? Based on my understanding of the program team, it will definitely be different by then.  This is such a trick. Maybe we will be asked to take off our clothes and shoot in the ice and snow. If we don¡¯t make more preparations, it will be too late to cry by then.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Hongzhe looked at the camera crew in surprise.  "No way? No way?" The crew members all felt guilty and did not dare to look at his eyes, and Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi were no longer calm.  Cui Junxi just said it jokingly, but it seems that the program team really has such an intention!  "Ah, Tae-ho, aren't you? Do you really have such an arrangement? Why didn't you tell me?" Yoo Jae-seok looked absurdly at the show's chief PD, his friend Kim Tae-ho.  Kim Tae Ho smiled brightly. Faced with Yoo Jae Suk's "questioning", he could only stand up and said, "It's just a little extra shooting. For the fun of the show and to give the audience more laughter, can't we sacrifice a little bit?"  Well?" It turned out that Jin Taihao was not easy to mess with. He used the tiger skin as a banner and blocked him directly.  "" The three Wuchao members were speechless. You have said this, what else can we say?  Later, the program team gave a close-up of the three of them, with a cartoon effect of depressed faces, and then added subtitles, "PD Kim Tae-ho, you are so cruel!" which brought smiles to the audience.  ¡­ By the time the late and fat Zheng Junha arrived as the last one, more than 40 minutes had passed since the agreed 4:30.  Everyone launched a fierce crusade against the fat Zheng Junha. In the chaos, Cui Junxi saw the devil brother Park Myung-soo secretly putting a video tape into Liu Jae-seok's backpack.  Cui Junxi's surprised look flashed across his face, and then he reacted and laughed softly in tacit agreement with the other brothers.  There was a commotion for a while, and everyone asked to check everyone¡¯s luggage.  When Cui Junxi arrived, everyone was in a dilemma, watching Cui Junxi's hill-like salute.  The complaints of several eldest brothers were vented one after another, "Hey, boy, why do you have to bring so many things? It's so troublesome to even check them." Brother Demon was the first to say "dissatisfied".  "That's right, what is this? Oh, you even brought three coats? Isn't that too exaggerated?" Zheng Hengdun picked up a few fluffy down coats and said speechlessly.  "What are these? 4 pieces of maintenance underwear, 3 vests, a pack of socks, and 2 hats. Hey, boy, do you really want to immigrate? Or do you want to start a garment business in New Zealand?" HAHA was also speechless.  "Pfft" Liu Zaishi suddenly discovered something and smiled sheepishly. Lu Hongzhe also saw it and grabbed a short-sleeved shirt. He shook it open and said, "Hey!!!" The famous gangster  The rabbit is staring at the camera crew with its ever-sexy eyes, while the extremely cute rogue rabbit¡¯s short little feet are stepping on Liu Jae-seok¡¯s signature, which makes people howl.  so cute!  !  !  "Haha^_^" "As expected of our maknae, he is still an underage brat, and he actually likes these childish things." Lu Hongzhe "laughed" at his brother proudly.  However, what he didn't expect was that a female writer's words came from the direction of the film crew, "Lu Hongzhe, what do you know? This is called cuteness. You, who is already a weird uncle, will not understand." Lu Hongzhe was "humiliated" for no reason.  The embarrassment made the Wuchao members burst into laughter, "Haha^_^" "I didn't offend you, why are you targeting me? Why?" the crazy kid muttered depressedly.  "Hongzhe, it's not like you don't know how good this boy Junxi is. Now all the female writers and female PDs in our program team regard him as a treasure. You'd better not mess with him, otherwise they won't be able to eat you.  Let's walk around." Liu Zaishi comforted the depressed Lu Hongzhe.  ¡­ It was Liu Zaishi¡¯s turn. Everyone opened his backpack and took out things one by one.  Medicine, mobile phone, razor, etc. Finally, Zheng Junhe took out a video tape as if he had found a treasure, "Wow!!!" Everyone shouted excitedly, "The rice the lady gave to the servant" Zheng Junhe read the name of the movie,  (In ancient times, rice was a high-end food that could only be enjoyed by the master. The servants at home ate whole grains. As for why the hostess gave rice to the male servants, you can imagine for yourself.) The program team deliberately included an ambiguous subtitle explanation.  , making the male audience laugh knowingly.  "No wonder your eyes are red and swollen every day. It turns out you always look at this kind of thing at night." Zheng Junhe deliberately tilted the subject towards ambiguity.  The rest of the people also launched additional attacks.  "That's right, Brother Shi, you are also serious. Why can't you always control yourself? Alas!" HAAH struck twice.  "It's in the stone,"Too much of these things will not be good for your body, so you should exercise moderation.  "Brother Demon strikes three times. "Brother Shi, you are over 30, you must know how to control your body and don't think about these things all day long.  "Zheng Hengdun struck four times. "Brother, what the brothers said is right. You are so busy during the day and don't have a good rest at night. You have to "work" all night long. You will not be able to bear such fatigue.  "Lu Hongzhe struck five times. "Brother, why do you think the lady gives rice to the servant?  Did you see that?  "Cui Junxi finished the combo. "Yeah!  !  !  "Liu Jae-seok actually broke out swear words during the show. You can imagine how depressed Liu Jae-seok was! Liu Jae-seok's breaking skills made the crew burst into laughter. "Haha^_^" "Yeah!  You guys are too funny!  It was definitely you who put it in my bag, and you still want to frame me, ah!  "Liu Zaishi is no longer depressed, but feels extremely ridiculous. "Hey" The other six people in Wuchao booed him. "It must have been when Brother Shi came out at home and wanted to return the belt to the rental store, but then he forgot  , and ended up bringing it all the way here. This tape was only rolled up, which proves that Brother Shi hasn¡¯t finished reading it yet. He must be very curious about the plot behind it, right?  So I plan to watch it again when I get to New Zealand.  "Cui Junxi complained. "Haha^_^" "Ah, even said it wasn't mine. Why did I take this to New Zealand"  Liu Zaishi actually stuttered one day: "Just for the sake of watching, I even explained P!  Park Mingxiu also gave Liu Jae Suk a rare scolding. "Brother Jae Suk is really disappointing."  "HAHA said deliberately. "The highest MC in the Republic of Korea is actually" Lu Hongzhe said half and half, but his tone was ambiguous and annoying. "Brother, when it's time to release the **, you must release it. Holding it in for a long time will do a lot of harm to the body.  Yo!  "Cui Junxi pursued again. "But the method is wrong, right?  It needs to be released in a healthy way, right?  "Zheng Hengdon also rarely added a word. "PD, for the sake of our national MC's image, this paragraph should be edited out.  "Brother Devil pretended to be a good person. Jin Taihao happily joined in and cooperated, "This way, the weight is not enough.  "That means, Yoo Jae Suk, you'd better admit it, ^_^ "Then let's broadcast it in its entirety!  !  !  "The Wuchao 6 brothers said in unison. That scene made people laugh completely. "Ah, you are so funny!  "Liu Zaishi was so depressed that he could only say this. Faced with the joint attack of the Wuchao 6 brothers, even National MC Liu Zaishi couldn't resist it. His struggle was so feeble that Liu Zaishi kept mumbling in the end. The audience in the later stage  Full affirmation of the tacit cooperation and comedy of the members of Infinite Challenge. A "hidden camera" and "framing operation" that happened live in front of the audience gave a positive answer to Liu Jae-seok's preference for watching colored tapes, and became the "erasure" in Liu Jae-seok's life.  The shame of not going." The later program team gave a subtitle, "You have done such a thing, what else do you want us to do?  ^_^¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 14 New Zealand Special (2)

    It took a whole day for the Infinity Challenge crew to arrive at the filming location, Queenstown in southwestern New Zealand.  After getting off the plane, all the seven Wuchao brothers were very sick.  From the high temperature of 35¡ãC in midsummer in South Korea to the sudden drop of minus 15¡ãC in New Zealand, everyone was so speechless that they lost interest in talking.  Lu Hongzhe and a few other guys who were not fully prepared urgently purchased various warm clothes locally, which made Uncle Park complain, "Oh, let's do it. The performance fee that I worked so hard to earn is gone all of a sudden."  It¡¯s bottomed out, Yaxi!¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡°Brother, you are much better than me. Look at me, I still have to pay outside.¡± The saddest thing is the crazy kid Lu Hongzhe, who has no common sense.  He said with a grimace, completely truthfully.  "Haha^_^" "Yeah, I said, Junxi, are you going too far? Can you still perform like this?" Liu Zaishi was speechless when he saw Cui Junxi half lying on the side.  This boy was wrapped like a rice dumpling, a round and fat rice dumpling.  The combined clothes on his body make him look even bigger than Zheng Junha, the fattest member of the No Choice members, and his whole body can make a ball roll on the ground.  "Yeah, at least take off your hat. I can't even see your face. The camera can't capture you. All I see is a big ball of wool appearing in the camera." Zheng Hengdun also said worriedly.  , and kindly helped him push the yarn ball on his hat aside, revealing Cui Junxi's unmotivated face.  "Brother, I am most afraid of the cold. No matter what, I will be invisible this time. I just want to sleep lazily." Cui Junxi, who has no love for winter, lost his former vitality and let his brother  They moved their hands and feet on him.  "Hey Yigu, you kid." Wu Tiaoli's brothers sighed worriedly, "Afraid of the cold, ghosts, and snakes, do you still look like a young man? Fortunately, you are GAGMAN now.  If you become an IDOL, wouldn't it be a big joke?" Park Mingxiu gave Junxi a slap in the face.  "So I will never be an IDOL. I have to maintain my appearance all day long. I am exhausted." The thick clothes on his body isolated the demon brother's attack. Cui Junxi turned over lazily and lazily  said.  "Hey Yigu!!!" Seeing his dead appearance, the elder brothers all sighed helplessly.  "Ah, has the camera crew started filming??!!" HAHA suddenly noticed that several cameras were pointed at the people chatting, and when he looked closely, he saw that the display lights on them were on, and he shouted in surprise.  .  "What!"  The subtitles of the later program team were, "This is not the first time I've seen your embarrassment, what's so good about it."  After the program team's filming work was fully prepared, the members of Wuchao officially began to make opening remarks.  "Summer Special, Infinite Challenge, Ice and Snow Expedition" Yoo Jae Suk started.  "Infinite~~~Challenge!!!" The tacit cooperation of the 7 Wuchao brothers.  Lu Hongzhe immediately complained, "Other programs will go to famous tourist attractions to shoot, but why do we always come to this kind of wilderness x2? I wonder how the program team found such a place." "That's right,  That¡¯s it!¡± x6, all the Wuchao members except Liu Zaishi complained in agreement.  "Do you think we are here to have fun?" the program team finally gave an answer.  "" Brother Wuchao who has nothing to say.  Park Mingxiu quickly changed the subject, "I'm only worried about one thing. How are we going to get down from such a high place?" Liu Zaishi answered, "Then do you still remember how you got up?" "Yeah? That's regardless of whether 3721 climbed up.  Come up!" Brother Demon muttered unhappily.  "Then just leave 3721 alone and get out!" Cui Junxi, standing on the far right of the screen, finally answered the question.  "Haha^_^" The rest of the people laughed. Park Mingxiu froze in the blockage. He had nothing to say and could only avoid it. "Haha, he lives such a simple life." "Junxi is  He lives a simple life, look at him, he is afraid of ghosts, cold, and nagging, just like the old men in the village." Liu Zaishi saw that Cui Junxi was not in a good condition today, and wanted to take good care of him, so he deliberately turned the topic to Cui Junxi.  .  The camera cooperated and gave Cui Junxi a close-up, "Hmm!!!" Standing next to Lu Hongzhe, he was completely bigger than the crazy kid on the screen. Cui Junxi, who was wrapped tightly, was as bloated as the famous fat man.  Zheng Junhe has a fighting chance.  ?There is also a half-fist-sized ball of wool hanging from the hat on his head.  The languid eyes on his face looked blankly at the camera without focus. He was so cute that some female fans later shouted "cute!"  Hearing Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s comment, Cui Junxi smiled sheepishly.  "That's right, at such a young age, he has been wilting like an old man all day long. Oh my god!" Park Mingxiu added.  "Brother Myungsu, you are an old man yourself, and you still dare to talk about me. Also, brother Myungsu, do you look down on so many grandfathers in the Republic of Korea? Be careful if you play it, you will be a sinner for the ages." In response to Yoo Jae Suk's joke, Cui Junxi  He let it go easily, but for Park Mingxiu, hehehe, who is afraid of whom?  The powerful complaint made Brother Demon really panic!  "Ah, when did I look down on grandpa?" The devilish brother was so nervous that he spit out his saliva three feet away. If Cui Junxi distorted it like this, Park Myung-soo would really become a sinner for the ages if it were broadcast.  It's not too late to die.  "Haha^_^" The others bent down happily. It seemed that not everyone could afford to offend the wilting fox.  Everyone rushed to help Park Mingxiu make amends. Finally, Park Mingxiu said aggrievedly, "Why is this guy always targeting me recently? I have been struggling for decades to get the second-in-command position. Is it easy for me?" After saying this, he turned around depressed and looked at me.  Park Myung Soo roared depressingly at the distant mountains, "Ah!!!!!!" Park Myung Soo's embarrassment brought intense laughter to the film crew!   during the day Cui Junxi is basically soy sauce. Except for the active start at the beginning, it is basically the least playback.  After finally getting through the day's shooting, Cui Junxi hurriedly followed everyone to rest.  By the time of the evening shooting, Cui Junxi finally felt a little more energetic.  The content of the evening shooting is similar to a campfire conversation.  In front of the campfire where the 7 MCs of Infinite Challenge sat around, they wrote down what everyone felt about the other members of Infinite Challenge, with the intention of being more open-minded, uniting together, and making the show better.  "Play truth or dare?" Cui Junxi was speechless, "Brother, we are too familiar. If everyone plays too high and reveals all the secrets that cannot be told, our Korean entertainment media will go crazy tomorrow. Then  It's better not to play dangerous games, okay?" "Hey" Everyone booed him, "Pretend, just pretend as hard as you can, you little brat, what's the point of being exposed? What you should really worry about is  Are we okay?" Lu Hongzhe directly exposed his evil intentions.  "Haha" Junxi, who showed his careful thoughts, made a V sign to the camera without any pressure, "Dear viewers, that's why I say, Our Infinite Challenge is a very interesting program. There will be a good show later.  Look." Cui Junxi's behavior made Lu Hongzhe, who couldn't stand it, slap him in the face. Junxi cooperated with him and got on all fours.  "Haha^_^" After everyone calmed down, they looked at each other warily. Liu Zaishi said, "Let's start with our own Myung-soo. Applause!" "Why me." Park Myung-soo was unhappy, "You are ours.  Who else is the big brother in the game? Come on, don¡¯t waste our time," HAHA said.  Helpless, Park Mingxiu only paused for a moment and said, "At this time, I thought of my first love." "What should I do if I don't want to hear it?" The kid HAHA deliberately hit the devil brother.  "I really want to hear it, but I fully doubt the authenticity of the story." Lu Hongzhe, a close relative, followed HAHA's words.  "Haha^_^" Park Mingxiu continued, "That's a girl who is learning to dance" Before he could say anything, Liu Zaishi, who had known each other for decades, immediately booed him, "Hey what are you talking about?  Brother, your first love is obviously a flight attendant." Sure enough, the Wuchao members were so familiar with him that they couldn't help but complain about him immediately.  Park Myung Soo himself laughed sheepishly at Yoo Jae Suk's revelation, "Oh!!! No wonder Myung Soo hyung is always so melancholy every time he arrives at the airport!" Cui Junxi said curiously, "I see, okay, I understand." "Yeah.  , you know P." Brother Demon shouted angrily, making everyone happy.  Then he turned to Liu Zaishi and said vengefully, "Why are you laughing? You also dated a stewardess and bought someone a brand-name bag." Liu Zaishi was speechless, "Brother, I just bought a bag.  There¡¯s no need to say it.¡± Grasshopper, who was afraid of being scrutinized by everyone, quickly changed the subject and asked HAHA, ¡°HAHA, what are you thinking about most now?¡± HAHA was instinctively surprised by the sudden question, but Cui Junxi quickly responded.  He took the conversation and said, "Brother HAHA is thinking about what the weather will be like in Korea tomorrow." "Yeah, don't talk about this again." HAHA yelled depressedly at the fact that he was not ready to announce his relationship. If he continues like this, maybe he and NEVER will be together tomorrow.  Ahn Hye Kyung¡¯s love affair is about toIt¡¯s on the popular search list.  "Ah, why are you laughing? Hongzhe, you are also secretly in love." The angry HAHA saw his close relative Lu Hongzhe smiling so happily, and couldn't help but use the water ghost tactics.  "Ah, this guy is so funny!" Lu Hongzhe stood up in a panic, "I didn't explode you, why did you drag me into this?" The instigators Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi were already laughing so hard that they couldn't even open their eyes, "You fools,  Fool, Brother Hongzhe, don¡¯t you confirm what HAHA said? Tomorrow the Korean media will publish the news, and Lu Hongzhe¡¯s love affair will be exposed!¡± Cui Junxi explained to him in a funny way.  "" The crazy kid is in a bunker.  "The most disgusting thing is you, kid. If it weren't for you, how could we be so frightened? You are always there to stir up trouble and stir up trouble!" HAHA shouted angrily.  "Hey, I see you brothers are all so old, and none of you have a girlfriend yet. In order to prevent the audience from thinking that we are all gay in Infinite Challenge, brother, if you have a girlfriend, just sacrifice it. Appropriate  Exposure can eliminate misunderstandings." Cui Junxi smiled pointedly.  "Yeah!" Several big brothers with guilty consciences shouted in fright.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 15 New Zealand Special (3)

    Choi Jun-seok's embarrassment when his brothers stepped forward to cover his mouth made the camera crew laugh.  The members of Infinite Challenge decisively ended the dangerous truth or dare game. If they continue to play, something big will happen tomorrow.  After negotiations between Yoo Jae-seok and the film crew, they decided to write their true feelings without signing their name.  After receiving the pen and paper, Cui Junxi bit the cap of his pen, glanced at the older brothers, and smiled.  "Ah, Junxi, please don't make any trouble for me again!" Liu Zaishi gave this boy a warning in advance, lest it be them who suffer the tragedy again.  "Yeah? Yes, yes, yes," Junxi, whose little thoughts were exposed, responded helplessly, "Tsk, uncle, you are so stingy, aren't you just exposing yourself? What are you afraid of? At worst, you send invitations to all the media.  Invite them to your wedding. " "Ah! It's not your business, so you can take it easy," Liu Zaishi said angrily.  Seeing Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s attitude so certain, Cui Junxi could only put away his petty thoughts and be honest.   As the filming continued, Liu Zaishi took out a piece of letter paper from the pile of letters he had collected and read aloud, "Brother Hyung Dun." As soon as these three words came out, the guy laughed. He can call Xiaopang his brother.  , only HAHA, Lu Hongzhe and Cui Junxi were said to be unsigned, but the scope was suddenly narrowed down too much.  "Brother Hyung Don, do you know how great you are in my heart!" Liu Zaishi read in surprise and amusement, "Wow" The other members also booed in surprise, "It's outrageous, who, who is so  Shameless, you actually say that Zheng Hengdun is great, ah, I am really speechless!" Lu Hongzhe said exaggeratedly.  "Ah, who is it, who is it, haha, I didn't even think that one of us would like me so much." Xiaopang himself said in a funny tone.  "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi saw the following content at this time, "Pfft" and he was happy.  "When I received the news about appearing in Infinite Challenge, I was so worried, afraid that I would not do well. Then I thought about how Lian Ge, a comedian who can't do anything funny, can get along in Infinite Challenge. I  I immediately felt at ease. No matter what, I won¡¯t be worse off than my brother, right? As long as I have him in Infinity Challenge, I don¡¯t have to worry about losing my job, because if the show team wants to fire people, you will definitely do it.  Ranked first. So, Brother Hengdun, you are my favorite person! ¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± It was then that everyone realized that this was completely ironic.  Ridiculing Xin, the others were staggering with laughter, but Zheng Hengdun was the only one with a sad look on his face.  "Needless to say, this must have been written by our maknae. Who else could such a naughty guy be but him?" the fat man said categorically.  "Yeah? Brother Junha, we are familiar with each other. If you talk nonsense, I will sue you for slander~" Cui Junxi, who refused to admit it to the death, changed his words and said harshly.  "Haha^_^" Big Fatty is a fortress. In terms of words alone, apart from Yoo Jae-seok, no one is Choi Jun-seok's opponent. Even the fast-talking Lu Hongzhe and the poisonous tongue Park Myung-soo are often choked to death by him.  Not to mention the fat guy with a clumsy tongue. The consequences of teasing the fox are simply asking for trouble.   "Brother Hongzhe, I have nothing more to say to you. Every time I see you laughing at Brother HAHA about the weather, I can't help but want to complain, Brother, that red one at your house  Are the high heels hidden? Don¡¯t see them in the shoe cabinet every time I go to your house, brother, you don¡¯t have the right to laugh HAHA!¡± Liu Zaishi wrote to Lu Hongzhe with a laugh.  of a letter.  Lu Hongzhe jumped up "annoyed". No one picked any members. Only Cui Junxi could call him brother. Isn't this a clear scolding of a bald donkey in front of a monk?  The crazy kid grabbed the maknae, pushed him to the ground and wanted to beat him severely.  The other members cheerfully stepped forward and spoke to each other, comforting Lu Hongzhe, "We agreed that it would not be signed, but we can't mind it. Besides, it was said that it would not be signed. How can you be sure that it was written by Junxi?" Yoo Jae Suk  He said while suppressing a smile.  "You guys are so funny. It was obviously written by Junxi. He is the only one who can call me brother. Yeah, you guys are really" Lu Hongzhe was extremely depressed.  However, the Wuchao members, who were concerned about the suffering of others and their own happiness, would not sympathize with him, and they all rejected Lu Hongzhe's opinions.  Watch other people act shamelessly.  Lu Hongzhe was so speechless that he just wanted to die, ^_^?¡­ ¡°Kind Brother Junhe, every time you ask me how your hair is, I always tell you it¡¯s not bad. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve always been  I'm lying to you. Actually, I really want to say, brother, your hair style is so rubbish. When I was at the airport, I was afraid that others would say we were in the same group, and I deliberately stayed away from you. I'm really sorry.  , saying this, please don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t forget that you have a girlfriend, ah~~ you already have??Breaked up!  I'm sorry, II loveI lovelovelove, I just like you!  " "Haha^_^"  "Brother HAHA, there is something I really want to tell you.  Please stop saying you are a singer in the future. You are more famous in the GAGMAN world than in the music industry because your singing is really funny, so from now on you can just say you are the comedian Ha Dong-hoon.  Also, please don¡¯t say you are handsome in front of me in the future. I really don¡¯t know how to answer you.  " "Haha^_^" "Brother Mingxiu, I heard that you have been in poor health recently, and I am very worried.  It is said that if a person is seriously ill or dying, he will become a different person.  I also thought that you would become gentler, but in the end, you are still you. You are the most awesome person I have ever seen. You are always vicious. I think the last breath of your life is poisonous, right?  However, I don't hate this kind of brother, because I know that you are always worried about us younger brothers. Although you don't say it, you silently care about each younger brother and transmit positive energy to us.  Every time I see him, I am more convinced that I am right to choose the path of GAGMAN. At least in the entertainment industry, I am considered the leading flower boy!  Haha~" "Haha^_^" "Uncle Zaishi, I really like you.  You are a very responsible and sensible person, but!  Don't always hide your passion, don't always vent your passion secretly in a place where no one is around.  Be upright, confident, and live a simple life.  In addition, I would like to ask, why did the lady give rice to the servant? Uncle, did you see it?  " "Haha^_^" Needless to say, the most outstanding words were said by this boy Cui Junxi. He said he did not sign, but in every letter he wrote to everyone, it can be clearly seen that this is what he said.  Choi Jun-seok wrote, like Noh Hong's "brother", Yoo Jae-suk's "uncle", Park Myung-soo's "chief beauty", etc. So in the end, the big brothers of Infinite Challenge were moved and completely pissed off by Choi Joon-seok.  Itchy. ¡°You are getting more and more naughty. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, how can we be brothers in the future?  "All the brothers came forward together, laid hands on his feet, and took off his coat. "!  !  !  Cui Junxi was anxious, "Brothers, I was wrong, I was wrong, please forgive me."  "No matter how hard he struggled, the strength of the six old men was enough to deal with him. Liu Zaishi and others took off his coat and sweater, even his shoes and socks, and then carried him with all his strength.  Get up. ¡°Brother, brother, brother!  !  !  "Cui Junxi struggled desperately. It turned out that Liu Zaishi and others wanted to throw him into the sea not far from the shooting location. Going into the water at minus 20 degrees? Just thinking about it made Cui Junxi feel cold all over. So he struggled  After a life-threatening struggle, the brothers, who had been teased so badly, decided to teach this boy a lesson. They held down Cui Junxi's struggle and happily carried him to the beach. Unexpectedly, the film crew hurriedly made arrangements.  Several VJs followed, as for stopping them? Well, forget it, it won't kill anyone anyway, Jin Taihao thought unscrupulously, "One, two, three.  " "Wow" There was a sound of entering the water, and then, a dolphin sound comparable to the Italian tenor master Pavarotti penetrated the night sky, "Ah!  !  !  !  !  !  " "Haha^_^" The six brothers, who were always angry, said "givemefive" to each other in a happy mood. A figure jumped out of the sea at a speed of 100 meters, rushing like a whirlwind  Only through the camera and using slow motion can we capture the true face of the figure. It was Cui Junxi, who had a pale face and green lips. He rushed to the agent's place, and Jin Sangmin, who was already prepared, quickly dried him, put on his clothes, and put on his clothes.  It took a while for Cui Junxi to regain his composure. He gritted his teeth and said to the Wuchao members who came over laughing and joking, "Brother, you are so cruel, ah~ it's minus 20 degrees, woo hoo, so cruel."  .  " HAHA gave him a slap on the butt with a smile, "You deserve it, you are so naughty, all the brothers have been teased by you, why are you calling us brothers?  "Hmph, hum, hum, I won't admit defeat, I must take revenge!"  !  !  "Cui Junxi's sad howl resounded through the night sky! ^_^ Sure enough, on the second day, Cui Junxi, who had always been "vindictive", took the opportunity to tease everyone one by one. Zheng Junha was even more pitiful. He was defeated by Cui Junxi in the game."  "Framed" was successful, and as a punishment for eating shaved ice alone in the ice water, Zheng Junha also enjoyed the taste of unlimited ice. The first day of filming was finally completed, and the brothers came over to "comfort" Junxi. "Junxi, ah  , are you okay?  "x6. "Huh, brother, you guys are really useless.Sorry, even the comforting words are so hypocritical. Each of you can say, are you okay?  Never mind?  My weak heart has been so damaged by you, why should you treat me to a big meal to calm my shock?  "Cui Junxi seized the opportunity and tried his best to blackmail. "You kid, you are like this and your mouth is still so unforgiving. You should be allowed to go down and freeze again.  "The staff around me laughed and joked. "Humph, I paid a huge price for this, okay? Whoever dares to stop me will kill God if he blocks God, and kill Buddha if he blocks Buddha!  " Cui Junxi said "viciously", fearing that everyone would not believe it, he even made a gesture of cutting down. Unfortunately, the movement was too big, and the clothes on his body fell down, and a gust of cool wind blew by, "Ah~  ~~Ah!  !  !  " "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 16 New Zealand Special (4)

    At 6 o'clock in the morning on the third day, when it was still dark, the program team had already made preparations for filming. PD Kim Tae-ho, who took the lead, wore a mask with Lu Hongzhe's face on it and directed everyone to work.  I don't know if it was because Lu Hongzhe was leaning over him that Jin Taihao accidentally opened the wrong door. He thought it was the artists' dormitory, but when he used the key to open the door, he found that he couldn't open it.  The staff around him mercilessly said "poof" and laughed.  The subtitle team in the later period said to him, "There are just as many artists as there are directors!" It was so funny, ^_^ The program team who finally touched the right door finally woke up who was on the first floor.  Zheng Hengdun and HAHA. When Zheng Hengdun, the first one to wake up, woke up HAHA, HAHA was "furious" and said, "Brother, we are not close, so why did you wake me up? You go wake up the others and wait for me to go back to sleep."  10 minutes!", which made everyone in the film crew burst into laughter.  During the first night of Truth or Dare, HAHA revealed the awkward relationship with Jung Hyung Don, saying that although the two of them had been doing the show together for more than 10 months, they were still very embarrassed. When they were alone together, they basically had no relationship.  What to say, that¡¯s why HAHA said this.  The two came to a room upstairs and said, "This is the room of National MC Yoo Jae Suk and National Venomous Tongue Park Myung Soo. Let's see how ugly these two eldest brothers are without makeup. Audience friends, please be mentally prepared. Don't  I was scared~" Zheng Hengdon made a rare comment.  I carefully opened the door, and a strong "biochemical poisonous gas" hit my face!  Let the little fat guy and the kid who didn't notice it run away immediately!  "Wow, Dafa! Brother Mingxiu must have farted all night. Wow, it stinks!" HAHA fanned his nose hard.  "Uh" The little fat guy who was walking in the first place was even worse. After taking a big breath of "poisonous gas", he was retching at the same time. ^_^ "Now I only worry about one thing, and that is:  Is Brother Shi still alive?" HAHA took over the role of MC.  "" Everyone in the program team was speechless, and the subtitles later read, "Wellwho knows?" Everyone opened the door and let the air return to normal before they dared to go in.  I saw one man on each of the two beds in the room. The one on the right bed was obviously our father Park - Park Mingxiu, because his thin hair betrayed him at first sight.  In this issue, Park Myung-soo was often teased about his thin hair and said that his forehead resembled the father figure in daily life. The nickname "Daddy Park" became an instant hit.  Everyone turned the camera to the left. The grasshopper on the bed had his head tightly hidden under the quilt, leaving only a handful of hair outside.  "Brother Zaishi is so pitiful. He was smoked by Brother Mingxiu all night and couldn't even breathe fresh air. Look, he hid his head so tightly. It's such a shame." Zheng Hengdon shook Liu Jaesuk, grasshopper  Finally he stuck his head out of the bed, ^_^ "Hurrah!!!" Yoo Jae Suk appeared on the camera with a big bird's nest on his head, and the completely bare-faced national MC was exposed in front of the camera.  "So Ugly"  Apply to each other.  "Today, we will become Liu Zaishi's men." Xiaopang said cheerfully.  "Heng Dun, we are not envious at all." This is the voice of the program team, and the huge subtitles are extremely funny.  Seeing the two of them leaving two big lip marks on both sides of Liu Jae Suk¡¯s face, the program crew couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  "I've wanted to do this for a long time. This guy Junxi has been bragging in our ears all day long that he is Brother Shi's man. It's really suffocating. Now it seems like he's so embarrassed." HAHA whispered proudly.  "However, Junxi did a much better job than us. He actually kissed Jae-seok three times at the MBC awards ceremony. He was totally blown away. Haha, we still can't compare to him." Jung Hyung-don also answered in a low voice.  In this sentence, he was talking about something that happened at the MBC Drama Awards in 2005. It really aroused laughter in a small area at that time.  "Who are these people? Isn't there a normal person in Infinite Challenge?" The awesome subtitles team complained, ^_^ Liu Zaishi, who was finally woken up, opened his eyes and looked at everyone stupidly, "What are you doing?  Huh?" After Xiaopang's explanation, Liu Zaishi laughed absurdly, "No, why do we have so many hope series in Infinite Challenge? I hope you will come early, I hope you will get up early, what else do you want to shoot in the future?  I hope you eat quickly?" What he didn't expect was that the program team actually produced a special episode of "Racing with a Train" based on his words, which made the members of Wuchao feel so excited. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????? ?¡­ ?Finally arrived at the last room.??, Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, Jung Jun Ha, Jung Hyung Don, Lu Hongzhe, and HAHA happily held their mobile phones, "Brother, did we go too far?" Jung Hyung Don said sheepishly.  "Hey"  "Haha^_^" "Thanks to those photos of Brother Mingxiu, Junxi can be said to have become famous overnight, haha^_^." Lu Hongzhe said happily with his mouth wide open.  "Haha" Father Park smiled happily. It was all because of his set of sleeping gods that Cui Junxi's embarrassing appearance was exposed to the whole Korean people. For this reason, he was brutally slaughtered several times by Cui Junxi.  A big meal to make up for it.  "The way this kid sleeps is really speechless. Sleeping in the same bed with him is more dangerous than driving under the influence." "Haha^_^" It is also for this reason that he was made a member of the program team.  The maknae, however, occupied a room by himself and squeezed the two eldest brothers together. It was because no one dared to share a bed with him. ^_^ He carefully opened the door, and the much-anticipated sleeping posture of Choi Junxi appeared in front of the camera.  !  "Pfft" Several people covered their mouths with their hands, fearing they couldn't help laughing.  There is no way, Cui Junxi's current appearance is really funny.  The heating in the room was turned on very loudly. On the double bed in the room, Cui Junxi was lying on his stomach, with the left half of his face pressed and the right half of his face facing the door; one hand was hanging on the ground, and the other was placed straight; his right leg  The bed was lying horizontally, the quilt was only rolled up to her waist, and the bottom of her buttocks was exposed to the air.  "Dafa!!!" Lu Hongzhe said happily in a low voice.  "Haha^_^" The Wuchao brothers picked up their mobile phones and took pictures of this "wonderful scene" one after another. Everyone also took a few close-up photos. They were very busy.  Don't do anything serious.  Until Kim Tae-ho couldn't stand it anymore and signaled Yoo Jae-seok and the others to "get to work" quickly.  So, one by one, the brothers put makeup on the maknae who was not easy to wake up, painted her nails, and painted her fingers and big toes with paint that was not easy to wash off.  When Zheng Junha wanted to "operate" on his face, Liu Zaishi stopped him, "Yeah, you don't want to mess around anymore. Junxi is now the treasure of our female PDs. We rely on Junxi to clean up and face us all day long."  Eyes, make his face dirty, be careful they are looking for you." The camera turned to the two female writers and PD on the side. They gave Zheng Junhe a vicious look in cooperation, and the fat man quickly retracted his hand in fear, "You too.  It's too exaggerated, can't you even move?" Big Fatty muttered.  "Haha^_^" When Liu Jae Suk and the others finished everything, Cui Junxi still had no intention of waking up. There was no other way, so Liu Jae Suk could only leave it to Park Myung Soo.  My father came up with a very cruel plan to kill me for a thousand years!  Then the fox, who didn't wake up, "jumped three feet high", touched his buttocks in panic, and looked at everyone in the room confusedly.  "Haha^_^" Looking at Cui Junxi's performance, Brother Wuchao laughed to death. Sure enough, in terms of viciousness, Brother Devil is unparalleled in the world!  Cui Junxi, who was half asleep, was blank for several seconds before he realized what he was doing. He looked at everyone absurdly, "What, brother, you are too bored. Why are you all coming to my room?" "Junxi, ah.  "Hurry up, we're late, it's already past 7:20, we should start shooting at 7 o'clock," Liu Zaishi said cheerfully.  "What shooting?" asked a confused Junxi. Didn't the shooting start at 9 o'clock?  It's only around 7 o'clock now, why are you so anxious?  After everyone explained, Cui Junxi also ridiculously complained to the program crew, "What, why do we have so many hope series? This time it is "I hope you get up early", it is better to say "I hope you cover your face"  "Well, you see Brother Shi and his friends without makeup, and Uncle Taihao, aren't you afraid of scaring your little friends? Even if you don't scare your little friends, it's not good to come out and affect the appearance of the city." "What? Yeah!!!"  x6 The six angry buddies, Liu Zaishi grabbed Junxi¡¯s feet and dragged him over.  Jung Jun-ha and Lu Hong-cheol turned him over, HAHA and Jung Hyung-don held his feet down. Park Myung-soo smiled sinisterly and put her hands together, sticking out her two index fingers, and once again launched a vicious "thousand-year kill" on Choi Jun-seok in front of the camera!  "Ah!!!" "Haha^_^" Later the program team left such a subtitle, "This is how these uncles usually play, just get used to it~" which made the audience laugh.   At 7:30, it was difficult to get the infinite challenge of all the members.  "A real variety show, unlimited challenges" Liu Zaishi rarely said the truth, "Do I have to get up early? That's what I was thinking!" Liu Zaishi seemed to be true.Looking at PD Jin, "Is it interesting that you have to wake us up so early?" Jin Taehao, who was outside the camera, shrugged and didn't care at all.  "Ah, come on, it's not a live broadcast, where does all this nonsense come from!" Dad Park next to him muttered.  Cui Junxi on the far side didn't care what his brothers said, he had already closed his eyes and was lazy.  But these unreliable brothers were obviously very sleepy, and they were still talking nonsense, and they got to the point where someone stole the paid adult counter.  Unable to bear it, Cui Junxi half-opened his eyes, walked to the center of the camera, stood in front of Yoo Jae-seok, and said to the camera, "Viewers, it's already past 7:30. We will bring you more content later."  Happy" Seeing Cui Junxi's behavior, the others came over happily, hiding Liu Zaishi behind, and made the best slogan, "Infinite~~Challenge!" After the slogan, the six people immediately shouted.  They dispersed, causing Liu Zaishi to shout in panic, "Ah, ah, ah, don't do this, what should I do?" But everyone in Wuchao ignored him and ran away laughing. Therefore, the slogan of this issue is  Without Yoo Jae Suk, this picture without Yoo Jae Suk has become one of the most precious video materials of Infinite Challenge.

 Volume 2 Chapter 17 ANTI

    In the second half of 2006, various clusters in the Korean entertainment industry began to exert their efforts to make final efforts for various awards at the end of the year.  On October 14, the incident of TVXQ, the leader and lead dancer of S*M¡¯s latest generation group TVXQ, being poisoned by ANTI caused even more waves.  On October 14, 2006, Yunho, the leader of TVXQ, drank a bottle of drink with strong glue given to Yunho by Anti-fan in the lounge where the female artist was recording, and was rushed to the hospital for gastric lavage. After emergency rescue  He was later out of danger.  Later, he was captured on video of this person buying super glue in a supermarket.  The suspect is a 20-year-old female college student.  The girl stated the reason for her poisoning in the threatening letter that came with the drink: "You (TVXQ) are no better at dancing than other singers. Why are you so arrogant? Don't you know yourself? You can never be raped."  As a pop singer, you will only be regarded as an idol in the entertainment industry. I really want to kill you personally.¡± Although Yunho issued a statement to forgive her, this incident still caused huge panic in the industry.  After the incident, Korean artists came out to protest one after another. Kim Heechul, who has a deep friendship with TVXQ, expressed fiercely on his blog: "You sold your soul to the devil like that, why are you here too? You want to mess with me too?"  A binder drink, right? I'm waiting for you." After seeing this message, TVXQ's Anti-fan organization announced on the Internet that they would target him as the next victim, and threatened to target China, which has a good relationship with him.  Member Han Geng took action and made him suffer for his friend's injury.  As soon as the news was announced, it caused another stir on the Internet, and fans were worried about their idol.  Forced to have no choice, Han Geng stepped forward to appease the fans: "Thank you very much for your concern for me. Don't worry, I'm fine. I will protect myself." Kim Heechul's CY was forced to close down.  The popularity of anti organizations is a unique phenomenon in the Korean entertainment industry. Although many Korean stars are very popular, they are not big figures in the eyes of most Koreans. Koreans do not think highly of them. Some people even  I don¡¯t understand why some celebrities can make so much money so easily, but I can¡¯t stand them.  Generally speaking, most Korean singers who encounter crazy Anti have several characteristics: 1. They stand out with their dancing image 2. Their singing is average 3. They have crazy fans (commonly known as crazy fans) 4. They have bad conduct or are rude to their seniors, relying on  Power 5. Relying on relationships and scandals to debut 6. Not treating fans sincerely 7. Lack of sincerity 8. Hypocrisy, plagiarism 9. Involving politics or national interests In addition, another major reason for the popularity of South Korean Anti organizations is: "Korean Wave"  "Although it is powerful, and although the entertainment industry in South Korea is lively, there are no paparazzi in South Korea. Only crazy fans will peek and take secret photos of the private lives of their favorite celebrities.  Therefore, those celebrities who are more popular and have more and crazier fans will also have more Anti fans. There are even some extreme people who use extreme means to vent their emotions on popular celebrities.  In 1999, Jane Mi-yeon, who was still in the Baby V.O.  The fan shook hands with her, causing Jian Meiyan's hand to bleed on the spot, while the ANTI fan took advantage of the chaos and slipped away.  In 1999, Yoon Eun-hye was the heroine of the popular Korean TV series "Palace". She was originally a member of the Korean group BabyV.O.X.  People often claimed to be her fans and would come up to her and curse her. As a result, she would habitually lower her head when walking and avoid the eyes of others.  There was once a fan who took a syringe filled with ink and sprayed ink into her eyes, so for a long time after that, she only dared to go out wearing sunglasses.  Now, whenever she sees someone who claims to be her fan, her first reaction is fear.  In 2000, the mother of G.O.D member Yoon Kye-sang drank a drink filled with detergent sent by a fan and suffered severe vomiting. In the end, she had to have her stomach lavaged.  That thing was done by people like Anti-fans.  In 2003, Moon Hee-jun¡¯s ANTI club was established in South Korea and has reached 100,000 members, ranking first among all Anti clubs in South Korea.  Club members continue to spread fabricated and bad news online, and even made up the news that "Moon Hee-jun committed suicide and his body was found in his agency."  For this reason, Moon Heejun filed a lawsuit against these Anti club members, but the result was nothing.  It wasn't until he joined the army in 2005 that many extreme Anti fans changed their minds about him, and the Anti club's top ranking gave way to TVXQ, because TVXQ broke a Guinness record: the star with the most fans in the world  (It fully shows that the more famous you are, the more popular you become).  In 2005, Song Hye Kyo¡¯s mother received a threatening letter saying, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t give 250 million won, she will disfigure Song Hye Kyo with hydrochloric acid.¡± On May 20, 2006, at Super Junior¡¯s autograph session, membersHe was hit in the eye by a rubber shoe that was thrown secretly, so he had to leave the scene covering his face.  Anti-fans are mostly divided into two categories: one is people with mental problems, and the other is fans who protect their idols.  The first category is no longer in the same spiritual world as normal people, and is so stubborn that there is basically no possibility of salvation. The remaining category, many of them are because they cannot allow other people or things to enter the lives of their idols.  Fans who ignore the reality in order to maintain the image in their minds; some engage in irrational behavior purely to maintain the image of their idols.  Even when Choi Jun-seok imitated Kim Jong-kook for the first time in 2005, he was ANTI by Kim Jong-kook¡¯s crazy fans.  Fortunately, however, various news later showed that Kim Jong Kook and Choi Jun Suk have a very friendly close relationship, so this part of the fans' ANTI dissipated.  Based on the above, simple idol stars are more likely to provoke ANTI, and it is the popular stars who are at the forefront of the "Korean Wave" that often cause accidents.  The bustling entertainment industry not only makes celebrities unbearable, but also gives more artists opportunities to increase their exposure. Anyway, the artists who have long been accustomed to the spotlight are suffering and happy.  Many times, it¡¯s not up to you to choose. What should you do if you can¡¯t resist in life?  Many people can only compromise and choose forced "enjoyment".  Amid the turmoil caused by ANTI, the entertainment industry has always been the least disrupted.  Some comedians who are famous for their vicious tongues, like Park Myung-soo, have already been psychologically prepared for the bad accidents that their characters will cause, so they don't pay much attention to many online comments, and basically speaking, there are very few.  ANTI would create such a big "stage" for comedians, which can be regarded as a kind of self-consolation in helplessness.  When the turmoil was at its most intense, the entire entertainment industry was in a state of calm. People were living their lives as they should, and making announcements as they should. It seemed that none of this had anything to do with the GAGMANs.   Since the first overseas special episode of Infinite Challenge, Choi Jun-seok has gone through several Infinite Challenge special episodes, including the ridiculous college entrance examination special, the even more ridiculous King of Fighters special, and the most annoying thing is that the program team really arranged  In the latest series of "I Hope You Run Faster", the brothers of Wuchao are really required to compete with a train. They have to beat the train within 100 meters. It really makes the six brothers of Wuchao, whose physical strength is below the Korean average, run faster.  It's about being in a state of ecstasy.  In the alley in front of the recording location that day, PD Kim Tae-ho actually arranged for a group of running coaches to act in order to test the speed of everyone.  The coaches were dressed like gangsters, all with gold necklaces and black T-shirts. The leader was actually wearing a suit and had a perm on his back, giving the appearance of a club of delinquents.  Then, taking advantage of the opportunity when the MCs came over one by one, these uncles rushed over Liu Zaishi and the others in a "ferocious" swarm. The reaction of the Wuchao members at that time completely made the staff laugh to death.  "The brave brothers who are said to be above the average level of timidity in the Republic of Korea are fully worthy of this title.  When almost every member saw a group of "bad people" rushing toward them, their first reaction was to shudder, and then they quickly turned around and ran away, shouting in a trembling voice, "What?  What?¡± When it came to Cui Junxi, the program team unscrupulously arranged for more than 20 people to perform together, just because they were afraid that Cui Junxi would not believe it or do something uncool.  As a result, Cui Junxi, who was unprepared, saw for the first time more than 20 "bad elements" shouting at him, "Don't run!"  The kid shuddered, then turned around and ran more than 200 meters at a sprint speed of 100 meters. He didn't look back until he was outside the alley and next to the sidewalk.  It made other people who came first bend over with laughter, and also made the audience laugh so much that they shouted that this guy is so funny.  When Cui Junxi later saw that he was treated differently from others through the program, he "played a trick" in the next episode.  In Cui Junxi's words, "Why are my brothers and I treated so differently? Brother, there are 11 of you chasing us, and you are shouting to run. At most, you think something happened. And I, there are nearly 30 uncles."  , rushed towards me fiercely, and actually shouted "Don't run". Anyone who saw it would have thought that he was a member of the society who was coming for me. Normal people would be afraid and would run away. In the end, wuwu~~~  ~(>_<)~~~~, they all said I was too timid and gave me the nickname "Running Brother". I died unjustly, ~~~~(>_<)~~~  ~" Cui Junxi kept talking to Kim Taeho, which annoyed the two PDs. In the end, he could only "escape", making the members and the program team of No Choice laugh their heads off.  This scene was posted on the official website of Infinite Challenge through behind-the-scenes footage, and it also allowed the audience to once again discover another side of Choi Jun-seok. He is very capable of "nagging", a habit that surprised many people. He is known to be able to compete with the entertainment industry.  Being able to nag Yoo Jae Suk is a must.  This behind-the-scenes footage actually exceedsThe popularity of the episode's content has been sought after by countless Wuchao fans in the later period.

 Volume 2 Chapter 18 Super Model Collection (1)

    For this issue of Infinite Challenge, the Wuchao brothers who had received the news early gathered together early in the morning and waited for the fat guy who lived farthest to arrive at MBC. It was only around 7 o'clock.  "Brother, do we really want to be models on the catwalk?" Zheng Hengdon shouted hurriedly as he pushed open the waiting room dedicated to the Infinite Challenge.  "Yeah, don't yell so early in the morning. I can hear you. Do you dare to come up with something new? Why do everyone say the same thing? It's really useless." Liu Zaishi cheerfully "stopped" the little fat man from yelling.  "Haha^_^" "This is what we said when we came here today, and Brother Shi has heard it all the time." Crazy kid Lu Hongzhe explained.  "Really?" Xiaopang was happy, because this showed that everyone was worried.  "Except for this kid!" HAHA slapped Cui Junxi on the thigh who was sitting on his back. When everyone was "worrying", this kid was actually sleeping back in his cage. It's really embarrassing.  Cui Junxi, who was woken up, rubbed the area where HAHA had rewarded him, and then said, "Oh, Brother Hengdon, you're here." He stood up and moved his body, "There's nothing to worry about, isn't it just the T-stage?  ? Even designer Li Shangfeng is not afraid of death. What do I have to worry about? Besides, no matter how embarrassing it is, there are brothers who are at the bottom, okay, okay, ^_^" "Yeah, this guy is really worthless.  !" Park Mingxiu said depressedly.  "His mouth is even more annoying than Liu Jae Suk's." "Ah!" Grasshopper, who was implicated for no reason, shouted angrily.  "Haha^_^"  After the program team made arrangements, the No Choice 7 people came downstairs to the company owned by the famous Korean designer Li Shangfeng. Infinite Challenge had a unique opening statement, which was "nonsense" and was very long.  , and he complained constantly.  When the seven people were "talking nonsense", an accident happened.  An aunt who was shopping for groceries suddenly walked through the camera without any pressure, causing everyone in the program team to "panic".  Liu Zaishi quickly called out to the aunt, "Hello, aunt." "Oh, hello, it's you. I saw you on TV yesterday." The aunt answered without any pressure in front of everyone.  "Thank you." The happy grasshopper took the opportunity to interview, "Auntie, we are going to see Teacher Li Shangfeng later. Do you think people like us can be models?"  It depends on your personality, look at how distinct your personalities are!" the aunt said.  ¡°!!!¡± All the staff burst into laughter.  The Wuchao members didn¡¯t know how to react. Is that a good thing?  But it¡¯s so unpleasant to hear.  "Then you mean we have no problem?" Liu Zaishi thought about it for a moment, shook his head involuntarily, and could only continue to ask.  "Of course there is no problem. Our Liu Jae Suk is not very handsome and has become a national MC, so success has nothing to do with looks! Just have the strength and ability." The aunt was still speaking very confidently.  said.  "Haha^_^" "Then what do you think of me?" Cui Junxi became interested. He was sure that this was not prepared by the program team, so it was even more interesting.  This citizen actually had such a strong sense of artistry, and he immediately created several funny points, which made Jin Taehao on the side repeatedly motion for them to continue the topic.  The aunt looked at him carefully and said, "Oh, I know you, you are the little guy who gives gifts directly to Korean won. Hey Yigu, you are so naughty, no wonder Liu Zaishi often beats you." "Often"  It means a lot when used that way.  "" Cui Junxi was fortified. Facing this powerful aunt, the shameless fox retreated magnificently.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡°Then what do you think of Brother Mingxiu?¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s bad water came out again.  "Oh! What can we do? That's it!" The aunt sighed obviously. Maybe she felt embarrassed too, so she immediately added, "Now it's all about strength, as long as you have the ability, right!?? As the saying goes  When shit can be used as medicine, everything is useful! " "Wow haha^_^" Everyone was laughing. Sure enough, the aunt did not disappoint us, she made a lot of comments with her expressions and actions and words.  Cooperating, everyone burst out laughing.  Park Mingxiu couldn¡¯t say anything, she could only look at the sky with a speechless expression. That was so embarrassing and pitiful. ?¡­ ?Formally entered the company where Li Shangfeng belongs to the opposite door.  Everyone in Wuchao made "fuss" and shouted everywhere, which made Cui Junxi himself feel ridiculous.  When a separate interview was added later, Cui Junxi said with a look of distrust, "What? You ask me why I'm not worried? Hey do any of those brothers look like models? Maybe this is what you did.  A big hidden camera, what????  You say no?  Then I still don¡¯t believe it. Teacher Li Shangfeng is really not afraid of death?  How dare he ask us to be his model?  Aren't you afraid that we will destroy his reputation all at once?  Hey stop joking.  " Everyone in Wuchao carefully opened the door of a studio. The other staff of the program team had been waiting for a long time. Every time he entered the studio, Cui Junxi looked at the "cautious" appearance of the six brothers speechlessly, "Brother, we are here again.  If a primary school student has done something wrong and goes to see the dean, he doesn't need to be afraid of it, right?  " "Haha^_^Junxi, don't tell me, at first glance they look similar.  "Complained by the subtitle group. The possibility of being a model on the catwalk made everyone nervous. The crazy kid blocked Cui Junxi's mouth, and HAHA kicked him to the back of the crowd. "You give it to me.  Shut up, I haven't been a model yet, I messed up this job, be careful, I will rely on you to support me from now on.  " "" Cui Junxi was speechless. "Haha^_^" The others were happy.  After introducing the famous Korean fashion designer and a frequent visitor to the pret-a-porter fashion exhibition in Paris,  Li Shangfeng. Cui Junxi, who finally calmed down, came out again, "Teacher Li Shangfeng, I have always wanted to ask you a question. Why do you dare to ask us to challenge you to be your model? Are you not afraid that we will take away all your reputation over the years?  Lost?  "    "ah!  ¡± x6 ¡°So I am very distressed now. Even if you are the most popular celebrities in China, several designers in our studio have been discussing and worrying about whether this catwalk show can be successful for several days  "After all, he is a designer who has gone abroad. Li Shangfeng answered Cui Junxi's words gently and generously, without the senior airs of ordinary Korean people. "Who agrees and who opposes?  "Lu Hongzhe immediately asked with unparalleled domineering power. "Let us cut the knot quickly, please point out those who objectBrother, we will deal with the rest" "The crazy kid who wants to go on stage,  please forgive.  "The program team gave such a subtitle. "Haha^_^" "The height is acceptable, but the figure is not," Li Shangfeng said with a smile. He gestured to the big fat man as he spoke, "  The figure is acceptable, but the height is not." Then he turned to HAHA, "That's why we are so troubled.  Choi Jun-seok from the Bunker and HAHA continued, "Everyone is below the level of the Republic of Korea, so we are the ones facing unlimited challenges."  " "You are qualified in terms of height and figure, but your mind is not qualified.  "Li Shangfeng came up with a joke at the prompt of the writer next to him. "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi looked helplessly at the smiling female writer on the program team. Didn't he just "package" your snacks, sister? No need.  You¡¯ve even resorted to the trick of ¡°revenge in public¡±, right? ¡°For the success of this catwalk, what if you want you to eliminate one of us?  Who do you choose?  "The talkative HAHA asked. "Ah!  !  !  Li Shangfeng was a little surprised, "Can you remove one person?"  " "Hah!  !  !  "Everyone in Wuchao was in an uproar. Did he really have this plan? "Cancel, cancel, cancel, cancel this topic just now.  "The seven MCs said in unison, and their petty looks made people speechless.  "Height is very important on the stage. I must know your true height.  "Li Shangfeng said according to the questions he prepared in advance. "!  !  !  "Several Wuchao members glanced at the camera uneasily, right? Do they want to reveal their height? "How tall is HAHA?  "Li Shangfeng asked seriously. "168CM.  "Cui Junxi took a bite. "Haha^_^" "No, no, I am 172.5CM.  "The kid who was stepped on the painful spot almost jumped up, "Yeah.  "He growled softly at Junxi. "Haha^_^" HAHA's little movements were firmly captured by the camera. "Hey HAHA, you have to tell the truth to Teacher Li Shangfeng.  "Liu Zaishi deliberately increased the pressure. "Thenis it 171CM?  "HAHA took a step back with difficulty. "Although HAHA has always said that he is a handsome boy, in fact, it does not matter whether he is a handsome boy or not. Height, height is the key!  "Li Shangfeng said something very cool. It means, HAHA, you don't even meet the height standard, so why are you talking about handsome guys? HAHA lowered his head depressedly. "Haha^_^" "173CM.  "Zheng Hengdun. "180.5CM" Lu Hongzhe had just said it. "Hey" Everyone in Wuchao, who knew each other clearly, immediately booed him, "Brother, you are obviously only 179, why are you talking big words in front of us?  .  "Cui Junxi complained about him"Ah, what qualifications do you have to say to me? Aren't you also 179? Your own online resume says 180." The crazy kid who is also very sensitive to height directly broke the news.  "That's right, but I'm 179.5CM. Rounding is normal. I just wrote 180. Who dares to have an opinion?" Cui Junxi didn't care about such attacks. It was a piece of cake.  He pulled up Lu Hongzhe, "We are basically the same height, but look!" "Hahaah, Hongzhe~" The elder brothers were happy.  It turned out that two people who were basically the same height stood together and found out that Lu Hongzhe, including the shape of his hat, was more than 10 cm taller than Cui Junxi. This shows that one of the two people must have lied, and Lu Hongzhe is definitely now.  There are insoles underneath.  "Yeah!" Lu Hongzhe reacted and sat down hurriedly.  "171CM" saw Li Shangfeng's realization turned around, and Park Mingxiu consciously told the real data.  "Myung Soo-hyung's problem is not his height, his problem is his face. Teacher, have you ever seen a model with such an appearance in the modeling industry?" Cui Junxi complained directly.  "I've never seen such an appearance before. It's amazing. Maybe I should try the mask." Li Shangfeng accepted it with enlightenment.  "" Park Mingxiu, who couldn't say anything, was so depressed that she just wanted to die.  "I think if you really need to wear a mask, teacher, you should prepare a few more." Cui Junxi added a range of attacks with malicious intentions.  "Yeah!!!" x2.  Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha, who knew what was going on, shouted.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 19 Super Model Collection (2)

    After confirming the date to go on stage, the Wuchao members finally started to panic.  Several MCs who couldn't believe it all complained worriedly, "It's over. Is there really no problem with us like this?" With this mood, Infinite Challenge started its first long-term special episode after the revamp.  Infinite Challenge had two weeks to practice the T-stage show. Two weeks later, with the Li Shangfeng clothing exhibition, Infinite Challenge members officially appeared on the T-stage as male models to introduce the designer's design concept to South Korea.  With the show crew causing such a big fuss, the members were even more stressed, so they could only do their best to practice the catwalk seriously, even devoting their personal time.  In order to make the show a success, Kim Tae-ho even sent out several groups of VJs to follow the filming for half a month, which made the Wuchao members complain endlessly.  In the waiting room of MBC Let¡¯s Play, Lu Hongzhe started practicing whenever he had time, making other staff and guests laugh with joy.  This guy was so serious that he didn't notice that Choi Jun-seok hung a portrait of "Foolish Brother" behind his back.  As he walked, the paper floated in the air with the wind, looking awkward and mysterious.  This guy excitedly asked Jin Jidong, who came to visit the waiting room, "Brother, have you ever walked in a show as a model?" Jin Jidong was stunned and smiled speechlessly.  Because this eldest brother is only 168cm tall and has squinty eyes that resemble a rogue bunny, it would be surprising that a designer would choose him as a model.  This short eldest brother with squinting eyes and Kang Ho-dong, Yoo Jae-seok is known as one of the three mountains in the Korean entertainment industry. Kim Ji-dong is short and has a grassroots image with small eyes, but his words are humorous and full of wisdom.  He has a very flexible mind, is good at grasping key points, and has a hosting style that is humorous but not exaggerated and is easily accepted and loved by others.  Jin Jidong has extraordinary eloquence that is different from ordinary people in making quotations. His words are reasonable, well-founded and measured. He has a scholarly temperament but often makes people laugh.  He also showed a kind of wit during the game, formulating combat strategies based on his actual situation.  Gentle, kind, wise and humorous, Jin Jidong is recognized as a good person in the circle and has a broad network of contacts.  Many big-name stars regard him as their best friend and invite him to host fan club premieres, weddings, etc.  Lee Hyori once said on the show that the number one man in her heart is Ji Dong Oppa. During her difficult times, she always climbed mountains with Jin Ji Dong.  He also said in the Golden Bell that Hyori and another female singer went to his house to take a shower and order takeout, and they didn't treat him as an outsider at all.  Cui Junxi looked amused and complained, "Jidong brother can't even walk, how can he walk through the show? And do you think, with Ji Dong brother's lustful eyes, would any designer dare to let him enter the backstage?"  What to do if you scare a bunch of female models later? "Haha^_^" Everyone burst into laughter.  "What, I just have small eyes, how can you say I'm lustful?" Jin Jidong shouted to Cui Junxi "unhappily".  "Brother, go and compare with the Rascal Rabbit yourself to see if they are the same. In my opinion, Brother, you are just like a humanoid Rascal Rabbit. You are so cute and obscene!" Junxi said happily.  "Yeah!" Jin Jidong didn't know whether to be angry or happy, so cute?  How to understand it?  "Haha^_^" "Hyung, don't be upset. Look at our top MCs in the Republic of Korea, all of them have an indissoluble bond with animals. Uncle Jae-seok is a grasshopper, and Hodong hyung is known as a wild boar.  You are just a rogue rabbit. Compared with them, brother, you should be laughing. Sometimes I wonder if you have to be more atavistic to become a national-level MC?  What a surprise.  "Haha^_^" After being stunned for a moment, violent laughter broke out in the waiting room.  Isn't it? Yoo Jae Suk's grasshopper nickname is famous, Kang Ho Dong's figure is often used as a wild boar to make fun of, and now with Kim Ji Dong's rogue rabbit, the three major MCs can't escape the image of animals. This complaint is quite sharp.  But Yoo Jae Suk and the others' nicknames are well-known and unanimously recognized on-screen images, so no one would think Choi Jun Suk's comments were disrespectful.  "Hey Yigu." Yoo Jae-seok and Kim Ji-dong, the protagonists of x2, couldn't find the words to refute, and they couldn't get angry. The two national MCs held the back of their necks together, looking depressed and speechless.  "Jaeseok, please take care of your fanboy, Yigu, he's so annoying. I finally know why you beat him up so often. It's true that when you're with him, you have to beat him up regularly to ensure your physical and mental health.  "Jin Jidong said to Liu Zaishi "viciously".  As expected of a national MC, he is absolutely outstanding in terms of eloquence, and he immediately returned the favor.  ¡°o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡± was mentioned to Choi Jun-seok, who felt sore.  Now the entire entertainment industry knows that Yoo Jae Suk beats him "often", no matter how he explains, no one believes him.  This image of him is like Yoo Jae Suk who likes to watch pornographic videos, Kang Ho Dong who eats a lot, and Kim Ji Dong who often fails in blind dates. He is naughty - gets beaten - naughty - gets beaten, which becomes an endless loop.  It has become his exclusive image and is often used as a joke.  "Haha^_^" Looking at the two seniors teasing each other,People are happy.  There are also some GAGMANs who look at Cui Junxi with envy. He has such eloquence and has seniors who are willing to cooperate with him. It is really annoying to compare people to others.  Kim Ji-dong and Kang Ho-dong are friends of Yoo Jae-seok, and the three of them jointly lead the Korean entertainment industry.  Although the entertainment industry now intends to create public opinion about the confrontation between the three, it is just for the sake of the collision of the program, so that there can be more topics.  Privately, the three of them were so good that they could spend the night at each other's homes, so under the introduction of Yoo Jae-seok, Cui Junxi met Kim Ji-dong and Kang Ho-dong successively. The two also liked this junior very much. After a year of testing, Cui Junxi's performance gave  Many seniors in the entertainment industry were surprised.  He is eloquent and humble, with a natural sense of talent and hard work. After 10 or 20 years, he will definitely become another national MC.  This is a consensus recognized by many seniors privately, so now Cui Junxi has become a living treasure in the entertainment industry, and many seniors are willing to support him and cooperate with him.  Don't underestimate this, this is the power of connections and one of the elements of your success. ?¡­ ?¡°How long is 40 meters?¡± The troubled HAHA asked casually as he was worried about the length of the T stage.  "How tall are you?" Yoo Jae Suk deliberately teased him.  "172.5" HAHA was a little speechless and became emotional.  "Haha" Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help but smile and said, "HAHA, why are you so sensitive? I just asked you about your height, why are you angry?" "No, it's very strange, hyung, someone asked me about my height in Infinite Challenge.  I couldn't help but feel angry, sorry." HAHA also realized that her tone was wrong, so she explained awkwardly.  "You asked how long 40 meters is, so I mentioned it. I wanted you to have an intuitive understanding, but I didn't expect you to be angry." Yoo Jae Suk complained.  "" The speechless HAHA could only smile gloomily, brother, have you ever given an example like this?  Liu Zaishi, who was excited, aimed his gun at Lu Hongzhe, "Hongzhe, you are wearing these magic boots again today. How many insoles are there? You used to change them occasionally, but now you wear these every day  "Brother, I wear these boots when I sleep, just because I'm afraid someone is watching me," the crazy kid answered in a funny tone.  The hairy brother whose actual height was revealed in the last issue is so sensitive that people are speechless.  "Ah, Hongzhe, what's the use of wearing this? Now everyone knows that you and Junxi are the same height, but this kid never wears insoles. If you stand with him, you will wear it immediately. Everyone can see it.  You cheated again today, why bother," Yoo Jae Suk complained forcefully.  Choi Jun-seok eloquently matched Yoo Jae-seok's words, "The insoles are increasing day by day like lies. No matter how far we go, a thousand steps or ten thousand steps, Lu Hongzhe always stays in place. He can't leave even if he wants to because he's afraid of me.  "Come to him." He changed a few words of Kim Jong Kook's "Standing in Place" and sung it in a very funny way. It looked as flattering as it did.  "Haha^_^" Seeing the camera of Infinite Challenge coming over, the eldest sister Jin Yuanxi pretended to be serious and said, "Teacher Li Shangfeng, what should you do? You are completely reckless. Why do you want to find these people to be you?"  Where are the models? Thank you so much for letting these incompetent people stand on the stage!" She said to Park Mingxiu next to her, "Brother, do you really want to walk in the show?" "Of course, I will squeeze in anyway.  Enter the upper class," President Park of the fried chicken restaurant replied decisively.  "Haha" Jin Yuanxi was speechless. ?¡­ ?A week has passed, and the Infinite Challenge members have ushered in the intermediate inspection phase.  The members of Wuchao were severely criticized by designer Li Shangfeng. Their performance was really speechless and had all kinds of flaws.  In Cui Junxi's words, "If we go on catwalks in the current state, we won't be able to see Mr. Li Shangfeng's fashion show in Paris next year." In short, everyone can only practice harder in the remaining time. ?¡­ ?Today is the day to shoot posters for the fashion show, and the 7 Infinite Challenge people are gathered together again.  Everyone who had put on makeup laughed when they saw each other's makeup.  Especially our devil brother Park Myung-soo, who is dressed like an American mafia in the 1960s and carries an old-fashioned submachine gun. He looks like a real villain without acting.  "Brother, you don't even have to act, just sit on it. Anyone who sees it will definitely think you look like a gangster." Lu Hongzhe laughed.  "This guy is born to play bad guys." Jung Hyung Don "Myung Soo hyung, you'd better not go out dressed like this at night, it will really scare people." Cui Junxi "The look in Myung Soo hyung's eyes scared me to death, Dafa!" HAHA "  Brother Mingxiu is really not good-looking." Yoo Jae-seok "" Looking at Park Mingxiu filming on the side, everyone in Wuchao kept talking.While complaining, everyone vented out all the "grievances" they had suffered in the past while the guy couldn't refute.  After he finished filming, this guy immediately stood up and swiped with his prop gun, "I'll kill you all. I'm the boss now. It's really depressing to be with you." Our dad vented his emotions childishly.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± While Yoo Jae Suk was filming, Cui Junxi received a call from Chae Yeon.  He immediately ran to the side and called back.  "Hello, sister, are you free?" A cheerful female voice came from the other end of the phone, "Well, Junxi, what do you want from your sister?" Cai Yan, formerly known as Li Zhenshu (December 7, 1978), Korean pop  singer.  Her unique dance style and the release of "Dangerous Performance" in 2003 made her quickly popular. The hit dance song "Two People" in 2004 pushed her to the peak of her career. Later, in 2005, "Only You" and other Cai Yan's characteristic songs  The iconic dance music cemented Chae Yeon¡¯s status as the ¡°Queen of Electronic Music.¡±  "Two People" in 2004 established her position as a new generation of sexy singer, and her "Jung Sook, you have grown up" with Kim Jong Kook revealed the fate of the two people's entanglement for ten years, and successfully entered the music industry in one fell swoop.  The entertainment industry has become one of the most beautiful scenery in "Love Letter" hosted by Jiang Hodong.  She used to be a fan of Kim Jong Kook and also starred in the heroine of Kim Jong Kook's MV. In order to realize her dream, she went to Japan alone to seek a chance to debut. After many hardships and failures, she returned to South Korea. After two years of accumulation, she finally sang "  "Two People" became a first-line singer in the Korean music industry.  Fans are also concerned about her relationship with Kim Jong Kook. In fact, the two still maintain a relationship of friends. At most, they have a bond between fans and idols.  Cui Junxi met Chae Yan when Kim Jong Kook was singing in "Friends". Under Kim Jong Kook's introduction, the two people who secretly like to have sex quickly became close friends. The last time Cui Junxi caught this sister, she had a big meal.  , even Bai Zhiying knew about it, and used it to tease him about being a sucker for female stars.  "Sister, you know the infinite challenge, right? We are going to go on the catwalk now" Cui Junxi has not finished speaking, "What? Just you guys? Which designer is so brave?" Cai Yan on the other side of the phone asked  Laughing loudly.  "Sister!!!" Junxi was speechless. This sister also likes to kill people.  Lu Hongzhe and others, who noticed the situation here, gathered around, "Junxi, who is it?" HAHA asked.  ¡°Sister Jeongsook, can you come on the day of Seoul Fashion Week?¡± Cui Junxi invited directly.  In order to show his determination to challenge the boundless challenge, Kim Tae-ho asked the members to invite celebrity friends from the entertainment industry to come and support them on that day. As the youngest member, he could only ask his brothers and sisters for help.  "Zhenshu?" The elder brothers here were stunned when they heard it. HAHA was the first to react. He often "chases" Cai Yan as a playboy in XMAN. "My woman" is his mantra.  "Yeah, it's Cai Yan, it's Cai Yan. Boy, you don't want to mess around, do you? You dare to touch my brother's woman. I think you have taken advantage of the courage of a bear. Come out, let's challenge each other." The kid with unlimited challenges.  The image instantly transformed into the playboy character in XMAN.  "Haha^_^" "It's HAHA. Doesn't he also have a playboy image in Wu Tiao? Aren't you all male hosts?" Cai Yan on the other side of the phone heard HAHA's yelling,  He gave a funny reaction and asked deliberately.  "Brother, my sister-in-law is watching, so you should restrain yourself." Lu Hongzhe, a relative, reminded him "kindly".  At that time, HAHA and Ahn Hye Kyung's relationship had been announced, so he said this.  HAHA stood aside speechlessly, you bastards.  "Haha^_^" "I know, I will be there that day, infinite challenge, fighting~" Cai Yan hung up the phone amid cheers.  "Ah, sexy goddess, will she really come?" the single fat man said in an anxious tone.  ¡°Brother, don¡¯t think about it anymore, be careful that Brother Zhong Guo comes out of the army to look for you.¡± Cui Junxi deliberately led in an ambiguous direction.  Anyway, he didn't have to take responsibility, so he also started to add pink to his brothers and sisters.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 20 Super Model Collection (3)

    Finally, the 2006 Seoul Fashion Week, Infinite Challenge and Li Shangfeng's fashion show came.  Early in the morning, the Wuchao brothers gathered at the venue where the press conference was held. Everyone's eyes were bloodshot, except for Park Myung Soo and Cui Junxi!  "What should I do? I was so excited that I didn't go to bed until 6 o'clock last night." HAHA complained sadly like his brothers, "I called Junxi to chat, and this guy actually hung there while I fell asleep. You can't say it's too much.  " "Haha^_^" "Brother, it's 6 o'clock. I'm tired after doing the radio with you, and you still have to call me to talk nonsense. Why don't you call Brother Hongzhe or Zaishi?  Brother?" Cui Junxi curled his lips and said helplessly.  "Yeah, we didn't fall asleep until after 3 o'clock last night. We all called each other and chatted. Hongzhe was also talking a lot of nonsense, and he couldn't say anything. We didn't feel good either." Liu Zaishi broke the news.  "Haha, I slept very well last night." Father Park laughed happily.  "They are the only two heartless people who can sleep soundly as if nothing happened. We are all so nervous." Zheng Hengdon complained funny.  "Junxi, did you come without makeup?" Liu Zaishi, a sharp-eyed man, said in surprise when he saw Cui Junxi's appearance.  "Well, no. We have to put on makeup again later. I didn't think it was necessary, so I didn't go to the beauty salon." Cui Junxi lay motionless on the sofa.  "Yeah!!!" x6 brothers shouted depressedly.  "You kid, even if you have to put on makeup later, you should at least deal with the shooting first. Our Infinite Challenge shots are not all just for the press conference. Come on, get up, Fengchun, you put on his makeup." Yoo Jae Suk's last sentence  said to his own makeup artist.  Park Myung Soo and Jung Hyung Don dragged this lazy boy up, took a closer look, and sadly admitted that the maknae without makeup was much more handsome than them. Apart from the common affliction of artists - dark circles, Choi Jun Suk was more handsome than many IDOL idols without makeup.  Too many, no wonder he dared to come here without makeup.  In fact, Choi Junxi never wears heavy makeup. Compared with other IDOLs, he is photographed without makeup.  It¡¯s just a light layer of foundation and refreshing short hair. It¡¯s very simple and can be done in 10 minutes at a beauty salon. In his own words, ¡°The boss is not willing to do his business yet, ^_^¡± ¡°Sister,  You are painting, but don't take advantage of me, my tofu is very expensive, you can't afford it," Cui Junxi said deliberately as he looked at Yoo Jae Suk's makeup assistant.  Everyone who has been together for half a year is basically familiar with each other, so Cui Junxi dared to joke.  "Tch, you little brat, you are not my type. You should go ahead and lie to your little girl." Yoo Jae Suk's assistant girl spoke Korean with a Busan accent and slapped Jun Xi on the forehead with disdain.  complained.  "Hiss" "Haha^_^"  Infinite Challenge finished the opening remarks and walked into the venue.  The first thing that catches the eye is the 40-meter-long T-shaped stage, with a light blue tone, rotating lighting effects, and staff coming and going around.  The members of Wuchao no longer agreed, "Why do we have to come here to embarrass ourselves? I'm too nervous and I can't go on stage." HAHA, who performed the worst in the middle section, cried sadly.  ¡°Isn¡¯t this a lie as soon as we walked out, someone shouted, right?¡± Zheng Hengdun, the chubby boy who was also at the bottom, also said with a stiff face.  "I'm sorry, it's all us who deceived you." Regarding the members' distrust, the program team could only give this subtitle to explain, ^_^ "Teacher Li Shangfeng!!!" It was not easy to see an acquaintance's impeccable expression.  The members burst into tears towards Li Shangfeng, the designer of this fashion show.  "Teacher, we are so nervous that we didn't even sleep well last night." HAHA shouted with a cry.  "I'm the one who really didn't sleep well." Li Shangfeng started to get familiar with the filming of the show, and complained half-truthfully.  "Haha^_^" "Teacher, it's too late for you to regret it. The arrow is on the string and you can't help it. You'd better accept your fate." Cui Junxi deliberately joked.  "As long as you don't cause any more trouble for me, I'll feel more at ease. With a troublemaker like you, it would be a lie to say you're not afraid." Li Shangfeng patted Cui Junxi's arm angrily.  All this time, the only thing Li Shangfeng had hope for was this kid. His height, figure, and face were all up to standard, but his out-of-the-box temperament was something he really couldn't praise.  He saw with his own eyes that during the last inspection session, this kid gave Lu Hongzhe in front of him a "thousand-year kill", making the hairy brother jump three feet away in a funny way.  This kid's funny ** is so strong that I can't even hold it down.  "Haha" Cui Junxi smiled sheepishly.  After cheering for a while, Li Shangfeng led everyone to the backstage where the clothes were displayed, "Wow, this is me.Their clothes?  Brother, he¡¯s so handsome, and his name is even written on it, hahaha.  "The crazy kid is really crazy about it. The costumes of the Infinite Challenge members are indeed designed individually by designers such as Li Shangfeng. They are mainly white with black Korean decorations. More than a dozen sets of strong-style costumes are placed together, making it a rare sight.  After experiencing such a scene, the Wuchao members screamed in despair, ¡°Dafa, are you really designing clothes for us?  ah!  !  !  "Yoo Jae-seok was also amazed. The members came forward to check their clothes one by one. For example, Noh Hong-cheol's skirt style, HAHA wore a royal dress style, Yoo Jae-seok wore a coat and a waistband, and Jung Junha's was in order to cover up his unusually large figure.  As for his butt, Li Shangfeng could only design a long coat to cover his butt; the most pitiful thing was Zheng Hyungdon, because of his belly, Li Shangfeng could only design a black outfit; when Cui Junxi put on his  That one, "Wow, no, why are you so handsome?  I quit, I quit. Teacher Li Shangfeng, you still say that my style is that of a prince. Why does his style look so much more advanced than mine?  "HAHA yelled jealously. "Isn't it? Cui Junxi is wearing a white stand-up collar, straight waist top, black Korean characters on the left side like a black dragon winding from the corner of the clothes to the right shoulder, straight pants, a strong and noble atmosphere  "HAHA, you are at best an underage little prince, while Junxi has the aura of a royal heir. That is your highness, your highness."  You have absolutely no comparison.  "Liu Zaishi is definitely a master of adding insult to injury and adding salt to the wound. "That's right, that's right, you are just a brat, how can you compare with others?  "The crazy kid stepped forward and stepped on him. "Haha, compared to Junxi, HAHA is also an ugly man.  "Zheng Hengdun's second kick. "Yeah, that's it for you. You still ask for so much. Go home and feed yourself.  "The vicious Park Mingxiu kicked hard for the third time. "HAHA, you look even shorter standing with Junxi.  "Zheng Junhe simply "pressed it up". "" Even HAHA, who had eaten five skulls, looked like shit. He probably wanted to die. "Haha^_  ^"  Liu Zaishi didn't know what he saw. He burst out laughing. He patted Park Mingxiu and said, "Brother, next to it is the place where female models change clothes.  " Park Mingxiu pretended to be stupid and asked, "What?  Do you want to take a peek?  Do you want to see a woman change her clothes?  " Liu Zaishi broke into a cold sweat and stammered in explanation, "No it's just I just found out that it was next to us" Before Liu Zaishi could finish speaking  , Park Mingxiu directly blocked it back, "I know, needless to say, I understand what you are thinking," and then "explained" to the camera, "What he said was that he wanted to see how women change clothes.  ¡± ¡°Wow, now in Brother Shiit¡¯s all blatant.  "Lu Hongzhe continued cooperatively. "Now, just watching videos in Brother Shi is no longer satisfying.  "Zheng Hengdun said with emotion. "That's why Brother Shi pays attention to those sensitive places all day long. Brother, you'd better find me a sister-in-law quickly.  " Cui Junxi happily added another blow. " Dig your own grave for your own squad leader Liu!  "Seeing the embarrassing and energetic Liu Zaishi, the program team made this comment.  Everyone who was talking nonsense suddenly heard music playing, which shocked the seven MCs, "What's wrong?  What's wrong?  "x7 After some explanations from the staff, it turned out that rehearsals had begun. At this time, the tension surged into his heart. Cui Junxi couldn't help but lick his lips. He couldn't care less about having fun with his brothers and stiffly checked his clothes everywhere.  Under the guidance of the staff, the seven people came to the entrance of the booth and waited for their order. Cui Junxi's mind slowly went blank when he saw the models in front of him going out one by one. Especially when he saw his brothers taking the stage one by one, Cui Junxi became nervous.  Even the people next to him could see it. At this time, a European and American model behind him patted his shoulder and said, "Guy, don't worry, take it easy. (Handsome guy, don't be nervous, take it easy)" "Thank you,  Ah, thank you.  "Cui Junxi, who didn't react for a moment, said something in Korean. Then he realized that he was embarrassed and quickly added thank you. The embarrassment made the Korean female model and the Infinite Challenge PD on the side laugh. "Junxixi, you were nervous just now.  ?  "The program PD asked maliciously. "Yes, what's wrong? Can't I be nervous?  Cui Junxi, who had re-entered the state, asked, "Of course I will be nervous for such a big scene. I am not naturally hard-hearted."  ¡± Finally calmed down at the critical moment, imitating the carefree behavior of his brothers, he chatted up the beautiful model who kindly reminded him just now, ¡°Hi, beautiful girl, willgiveyouphoneme?¡±What no one expected was that the beauty readily agreed, "OK, no problem." The beauty's boldness caught Cui Junxi off guard. He reflexively asked, "Are you sure?" The beauty who looked about 20 years old was sure.  Replied, "Sure, why not?" The beauty's enthusiasm made Cui Junxi feel embarrassed, "Wow, wow, thank you very much, wow~~" Later, the program team gave him a powerful subtitle, "A new generation of playboy is born!"  When it came to Cui Junxi, he calmly followed the steps he had learned before and walked towards the T stage. It was different from the one in practice. The 40-meter-long T stage really put a lot of pressure on the newcomers. It was 80 meters back and forth.  , making Wuchao members secretly complain.  Fortunately, Cui Junxi finished the first rehearsal safely. From the corner of his eye, he seemed to see teacher Li Shangfeng and the person in charge of the fashion show nodding with satisfaction, which finally made him relieved.  After finally walking back to the exit, he was still a few meters away. Junxi, who had regained his sense of shame, no longer cared about his image and ran in quickly, "Ouch, ouch" x3 As soon as he entered the backstage  , immediately softened, "Hey mother, I'm so nervous, don't make things so big next time, my heart can't bear it" "Haha^_^" looking at the maknae's unlucky child  It seemed that the brothers who had been teased before were extremely happy.  "Just now, Jun Xixi successfully got the phone number of a beautiful woman." PD dropped a bombshell on the side.  "What!!!" x4.  Park Myung-soo, Jung Hyung-don, Noh Hong-cheol, and Yoo Jae-seok, who had already finished walking and gathered together, started shouting angrily.  "Hey, boy, we are working hard, but you are picking up girls on the sidelines, it's too much!" Lu Hongzhe was the first to launch a crusade "unhappily".  "Hey, boy, don't you want to hang out anymore? If you contribute your number, we will forgive you." Park Mingxiu said this after roaring.  "Haha^_^" "This is what you care about about feelings. Aren't you afraid that your mother-in-law will dislike you even more after seeing it?" The subtitle team teased Brother Devil like this (when Park Myung-soo himself revealed that his mother-in-law strongly opposed his daughter's relationship with him)  The love affair has become a laughing matter in the entertainment industry)

 Volume 2 Chapter 21 Super Model Series (4)

    At the end of the rehearsal, the stage director, an "auntie" who is a perfect urban strong woman, greeted everyone, "Models please come on stage" x2.  The Wuchao members who were in the hall turned around one after another, "Are we going to go on stage too?" Cui Junxi asked the PD of the program team.  "Are we also considered models?" Park Mingxiu said confusedly.  After Kim Taeho went to coordinate with the staff at the press conference, he walked back and motioned for the Wuchao members to come to the stage.  However, what is embarrassing is that the stage staff ignored Liu Zaishi and others and left them alone for more than 5 minutes, which made several MCs embarrassed and a little angry. Cui Junxi said mockingly,  "They don't think of us as models at all, so let's just step aside." Seeing this, PD Jin could only comfort him, "Don't be discouraged, you guys did a great job." Maybe he noticed the atmosphere here,  The stage director shouted over there, "Artists, come over here." This kind of treatment made Liu Zaishi and the others a little unhappy, but they couldn't say anything. Everyone was not in a good mood, so the camera crew could only leave this part.  A panoramic view was given, and the camera was not pointed at the faces of the MCs.  Yoo Jae Suk felt that this was not good. He politely saluted the camera and said, "Everyone is very serious for the fashion show" He also secretly gave others a few looks. The Wuchao brothers could only put away their displeasure and start again.  Enter state.  ¡°It feels like we¡¯ve been excluded, so let¡¯s just leave it as it is and don¡¯t make the matter a bigger deal.¡± HAHA said dissatisfied.  "We are only suitable for strolling in the countryside" chubby Zheng Hengdun also laughed at himself.  "Whose bad idea was the model special?" Big brother Park Myung-soo also stood up to express his dissatisfaction.  "It's time to make a rural special." Zheng Junhe.  "I'm going crazy." Lu Hongzhe muttered to himself.  ¡°No one pays attention to us, Uncle Taeho.¡± Cui Junxi could only say this to Kim Taeho with a wry smile.  Maybe it was because the atmosphere was really not good. The program team gave a rare word of comfort to their artists. During the post-editing, the subtitle team came up with this sentence: "What is more terrifying than blaming is neglect. Our seven MCs have tasted this kind of people."  It¡¯s such an embarrassment!¡± ¡°As a result, the staff of the press conference kept the Wuchao members dry for more than 20 minutes. Zheng Junha, who had a schedule, saw this situation and was about to leave, but the stage director heard it and shouted, ¡°  Artists, please be quiet." The embarrassed Zheng Junha neither left nor stayed.  Everyone lost their smile anyway.  Finally, the stage director came over and asked, "What is your order of appearance?" "Brother Shi is the first" before Lu Hongzhe could finish.  The director quickly sorted it out, "Ah, then I will call you artist 1234567." Everyone's faces calmed down. It was so hurtful to people's self-esteem that they didn't even want to remember their names, so they used 123 instead?  Li Shangfeng on the side seemed a little embarrassed, but such a stage was not decided by his family. He was bound by the organizer to some extent, so he could smile apologetically.  The female director really didn¡¯t care what kind of artist you were. She just immersed herself in her own field, arranged everyone¡¯s tasks one by one, and left without looking back.  Everyone could only comfort each other with a wry smile. Later, Kim Taiho arranged for everyone to be interviewed individually. The Wuchao members expressed their "dissatisfaction" "It can be seen that they treat us as outsiders" "They didn't even call us by our names.  123 to call" "I am thinking, is it worth it for us to suffer such grievances" "We are not real models after all, I think it would be better if we were kinder" Lian Hao  Liu Zaishi, who has a bad temper, also said a little, "I don't feel oppressed, but I feel very embarrassed" So, don't think that GAGMAN has no temper. In order to vent his dissatisfaction, the Infinite Challenge program team deliberately put these real aspects  After it was broadcast, the female director became a "street rat" among the Wuchao fan base. This incident also illustrates from another aspect how low the status of artists, especially comedians, is in various professional circles in Korea.  Perhaps because of the discrimination, the Wuchao brothers have been practicing since they got backstage and have no time to think about being funny. Perhaps they are trying to gain some steam. Even Cui Junxi, who is the best at being lazy and cunning, also keeps practicing with the brothers.  practicing.  It was until 4:30 in the afternoon, and there was still an hour before the fashion exhibition.  The backstage was already busy, and the models all started putting on makeup and hair styles.  As for our Wuchao brothers, except for Zheng Junhe who left first to catch up with other schedules, the six of us who have been busy for another half day are now resting and chatting.  "Even our chatter was filmed by the camera, which is enough to prove that the film crew is as bored as us." Cui Junxi was about to get a bottle of water to drink, but saw a camera moving with it, and replied??He said helplessly to the others, "Brother HAHA, put your feet down, the camera is still filming." "What?" HAHA quickly put down his feet on Lu Hongzhe, "Ah, you are so boring.  No? Can't you just let us have a good rest? Let's go take pictures of female models. Now that we have the opportunity to secretly take pictures of beauties, you don't know how to take advantage of them. What are you doing here taking pictures of us grown men?" the kid shouted in a funny tone.  "Haha^_^" "Taeho, this is really not a hidden camera, right? Someone won't suddenly jump out and say "I lied to you"." Yoo Jae Suk anxiously asked PD Kim again and again, "Why haven't you seen it until now?"  No one is putting makeup on for us? Do you really want us to go on stage without makeup?¡± After Jin PD¡¯s repeated assurances, the Wuchao members could only believe it for the time being.  Looking at the busy backstage around me, the lonely Infinite Challenge seemed so pitiful.  "Hyung, look at me." The maknae Choi Jun-seok wanted to liven up the atmosphere. He deliberately imitated the dance in Kim Jong-kook's "My Childhood Dream", raised his hands in the air, made a dog-leg dance with his legs, and then swayed back and forth.  , (PS1) "Haha^_^" Seeing the maknae's convulsion, the brothers laughed happily.  Junxi, who was encouraged, danced even harder.  To be honest, Cui Junxi's dancing ability is suitable for being in the entertainment industry at best. If IDOL dances like him, I'm sure Egg Tomato and Rotten Vegetable Leaves will come up to greet them. It won't be his turn to be embarrassed here.  Seeing that the atmosphere was getting better, HAHA also stood up and said, "When it comes to dancing like Kim Jong Kook, I am the originator. Get out of the way." As he said this, he still looked like a superstar on the stage, posing and posing.  No wonder he was so good. During the XMAN era, he imitated Kim Jong Kook and started the "Turbo" retro craze. Together with Kim Jong Kook, Yoo Jae Suk and others, he created XMAN's highest ratings and became a milestone in the history of Korean variety shows.  "HAHA, HAHA, HAHA" Brother Wu Tiao satisfied the kid's vanity and kept giving him results.  Jin Taihao's eyes lit up, and he quickly asked someone to prepare music, while motioning for everyone to wait.  After receiving the instructions, everyone cheered HAHA for a while, praising him for everything in the sky and on the earth. They talked nonsense for more than a few minutes, and then waited for the camera crew to get ready.  At the signal of Kim PD, HAHA got ready to pose, "music" and as Yoo Jae Suk shouted, Kim Jong Kook's famous song "My Childhood Dream" sounded, "I will turn you into a woman who only belongs to me. I have this  A dream. No matter what difficulties and obstacles there are, I will definitely make it come true" "Hurry!!" The program team gave everyone an exclamation mark. It turned out that when the music started, Cui Junxi jumped out and said  HAHA, who was just about to dance, stopped behind and started singing with Kim Jong Kook's voice.  "The dream that I have always remembered as my pursuit is my father's favorite president. Well, such a great dream has a friend as small as me." With the RP part, Choi Jun-seok also performed handsomely  After going down, Liu Zaishi and the others were surprised again, and the girl's dance moves were also very good. During the process, she pushed HAHA's butt to the side, and HAHA's misfortune made everyone laugh.  As the atmosphere became more and more HIGH, everyone danced to the music together.  "Wow~wu~~" The excited people shouted.  The action of infinitely challenging everyone aroused the strong interest of the surrounding models and staff, and they all took pictures of this amazing scene.  Seeing that they were being sought after by the audience, the Wuchao members who all belonged to "Ren Lai Crazy" were even more excited. Yoo Jae Suk actually danced his grasshopper dance. Seeing this, Park Myung Soo also danced his "Zao Zao"  Dance, Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Hengdon, who were completely crazy, danced their obscene and obscene signature dance.  Seeing the bravery of his brothers, Cui Junxi, the maknae, was not content to lag behind others. His classic "leg shaking dance" appeared for the first time in Infinite Challenge. What's more, he almost squatted on the ground.  , the buttocks are only more than 10 centimeters from the ground, the body leans forward more than 60 degrees, holding the chair with his hands, which is equivalent to lying on the chair.  Then he danced his "leg shaking dance" in this confusing posture.  (PS2) "Pfft" x.N.  There was a lot of excitement, laughter, and screams all around (the girls who were putting on makeup had their makeup ruined because of the laughter), and the backstage was turned into scorched earth by Choi Junxi's shocking action.  "Haha^_^"  desktop.  "Junxi is so funny, he did a great job!" Zheng Hengdon said with great envy.  "Wow, really, well done!" HAHA also kept praising&nbsp; "As expected of our maknae, well done, well done!"  "This guy did a great job!" Park Mingxiu also praised with a smile.  ¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s really funny, wow!¡± Yoo Jae Suk agreed, ¡°I don¡¯t think it won¡¯t be long before Park Myung Soo¡¯s second-in-command position will be replaced.¡± As expected of a national MC, he hit Park Myung Soo¡¯s key point at once.  "Yeah!" The furious President Park directly struck Liu Zaishi with a throat-breaking blow, and "chopped" Liu Zaishi's throat with a knife, knocking Liu Zaishi backwards.  Park Myung-soo, the eldest brother who turned into a demon, caught the grasshopper Yoo Jae-seok and beat him up hard. Yoo Jae-seok couldn't resist and could only keep begging for mercy.  "Haha^_^"  After everyone finished joking, suddenly a foreign female model with makeup came over to Cui Junxi and asked for an autograph and a photo.  "Haha, thank you, thank you!" Junxi, who was very happy, happily fulfilled the beauty's request one by one.  Seeing the model's actions, there was a commotion all around. Models and staff who had just become fans of Junxi came over and asked for photos and autographs.  "Haha, ^_^Thank you, thank you!" Cui Junxi, who was knocked unconscious by the pie that suddenly fell from the sky, beamed with joy.  The brothers sitting alone on the side looked at the maknae with extremely envious eyes, "Hey Yigu, he is so happy." Perhaps it was this atmosphere that prompted Yoo Jae-seok, a national MC, to also capture two fans, Brother Grasshopper  He was so happy that he couldn't even see his eyes, and he kept saying thank you to everyone, "Thank you, thank you." Zheng Hengdon rolled his eyes and thought of a funny scene. He asked the female fans who had just taken a photo with Liu Jae Suk, "Tell me, too.  Brother Mingxiu, can you please take a photo with him? Can we pay you some money?" He actually took out his wallet and took out a 10,000 yuan note.  "Haha^_^" The fan looked at the Wuchao crowd in embarrassment and absurdity, while the other members cheered and said, "Yeah, just take pity on the old man and do it as a good deed" "Brother Mingxiu, hurry up  Come on, I've already given you the money," shouted Zheng Hyung Don, who had a hilarious outburst today.  "Haha^_^" Looking at this ridiculous scene, the program team gave such a funny subtitle, "The first domestic artist to pay for photos - Park Superstar!" PS1: This dance XMAN period HAHA  There is a video of Kim Jong Kook's imitating series of shows. If you haven't seen it, you can check it out on Tudou. PS2: In a certain episode of RM, Gary lowered his body and danced a leg-shaking dance. It only lasted a few seconds. I personally found it very funny.  , unfortunately I forgot which issue it was.

 Volume 2 Chapter 22 Super Model Collection (5)

    At 5:20 pm, 10 minutes before the fashion show, the Infinite Challenge members finally started putting on makeup.  The seven MCs sat in a row, and their respective makeup artists applied makeup to Liu Zaishi and the others. Because Cui Junxi did not have a makeup assistant, the program team specially found a professional makeup artist from the organizer to apply makeup to him.  At this time, MBC TV station also invested manpower to promote its own programs. Reporters from entertainment news and various entertainment programs were dispatched one after another to "shoot hard" the Wuchao 7 brothers who were putting on makeup.  At this time, Lu Hongzhe was still worried about his lack of makeup, "Brother, let's wait until we finish putting on makeup before shooting, brother~haha" he couldn't stop talking.  ¡°Brother, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Junxi said helplessly as he squinted and asked the makeup artist to apply makeup.  "Just bear with it." Liu Zaishi replied sadly. No one had a formal meal today. They just made some ramen for lunch.  For the maknae who does a lot of physical activities, the eldest brother Yoo Jae Suk comforted him heartily.  ¡°Uh, Junxi, my brother brought some chocolate in his bag. You can grab it later.¡± Zheng Junha, the god of food, who had just come from the crew for filming a sitcom, heard the conversation between his brothers and said quickly.  "Assistant Cui, bring me that bag." "Haha^_^" "Brother, Assistant Cui has become our all-purpose PD in Infinite Challenge. I hear you calling Assistant Cui all day long." Lu Hongzhe  complained.  Assistant Cui is Zheng Junha's manager and assistant, and has a very close relationship with Zheng Junha.  Because he often runs errands for Zheng Junha, the voice of Big Fatty calling Assistant Cui can often be heard in the program crew. He is also the one who appears in the broadcast screen the most among all the staff of Infinite Challenge. ?¡­ Outside the venue, another set of cameras from Infinite Challenge began to interview the invited celebrities.  There are TV actors Lee Da-hae and Lee Dong-wook invited by Big Fat Brother, singer Shim Eun-jin invited by Noh Hong-chul, comedian Jung Sun-hee invited by Yoo Jae-seok, sexy singer Chae Yeon invited by Choi Jun-seok, and many other stars such as former G.O.D member Son Ho-young.  Among them, Lee Da-hae said in an interview that he couldn't help but laugh and said, "Jung Jun-ha said he would finish the job seriously, but is it true that he can't be funny on stage? Really? So I'm looking forward to it" Lee Dong-wook next to him interjected, "  I still look forward to him being funny on the runway." It brought laughter to the audience.  Shen Enzhen's interview was also full of complaints, "Although it's not authentic to say this, I was really surprised when I first heard about it. Because don't all models have to be good at clothes hangers? But as far as I know, the Infinite Challenge members  Haha^_^," Then after the PD reminded him, Shen Enzhen remembered Cui Junxi, "Ah, and Cui Junxixi, he is quite handsome, so I am looking forward to his appearance." The PD in charge of the interview asked.  , "Then who do you think will perform the best?" Shen Enzhen thought about it, "Lu Hongzhe? Because I think he has a model style, and he has also walked in the show, so I think it is him. But I am afraid  He started messing around halfway up the stage and shouted: "Let's start walking." As she said that, she thought the scene was super funny and couldn't help but laugh. ^_^ Wearing a sexy vest and short shorts.  Cai Yan cheered for her younger brother, "What I'm most looking forward to is Choi Jun-seok's modeling show, because although I've known for a long time that he's handsome, his usual behavior really doesn't make people feel that he's handsome.  Yeah, so I¡¯m really looking forward to it, but I¡¯m also worried about whether he can go well, so I¡¯m here to cheer him on, Junxi, fighting!¡± ¡­ At 5:40 pm, the fashion show that was supposed to start at 30:30 has already started.  After a 20-minute delay, we were waiting for Infinite Challenge and others to appear.  Jung Hyung Don and Yoo Jae Suk, who had already put on makeup, laughed when they saw Park Myung Soo wearing a wig.  "Brother, you look like Lee Jun Ki now, so handsome, haha, ^_^" Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help but complain.  The camera turned to Park Myung-soo, and Park Myung-soo appeared on the screen. Her handsome hairstyle was exactly the same as Lee Jun-ki's, which made people almost unrecognizable. However, Park Myung-soo's makeup actually appeared on the popular search in one fell swoop, which really left people speechless.  HAHA got up and glanced at Cui Junxi next to him, and shouted in surprise, "Brother Shi, look, this guy Junxi is so handsome." It turns out that after being transformed by a professional makeup artist, a smoky makeup made Cui Junxi's phoenix eyes  It became very three-dimensional, with black charcoal and powder puffs outlining his enchanting eyes, coupled with the specially handsome hairstyle, which completely changed his temperament.  The originally handsome face, through the magical hands of the makeup artist, glows with a strong IDOL temperament, making him even more idol than idol.  It really made everyone who was used to his naughty and cute image afraid to recognize him.  Even some of the female staff who usually fight around couldn't help but look intoxicated.  "Hey, can you stop being so handsome? How dare we walk with you in the future if you look like this?"Get up.  "Haha, who calls himself a handsome boy, shouted angrily. "Haha^_^" "Ah~ I really didn't expect Junxi to be so handsome with formal makeup. Ah~ It's a waste if you don't become an IDOL, Junxi, you  Are you willing to debut as IDOL again?  Brother, I'm going to start a company. You sign a contract with me. I guarantee you will be more popular than TVXQ.  "Park Mingxiu sighed repeatedly, and talked about the business in a funny way. "Haha^_^" "Brother, don't you know that Junxi is the exclusive artist of M headquarters?  Last time, brother Kim Sang Min personally took care of his schedule, and you actually hired M's artists in front of so many reporters from MBC. Aren't you afraid that MBC will cancel all your programs?  " Yoo Jae Suk looked at this brother's unbridled joke and deliberately complained half truthfully. Park Mingxiu also thought of this, and immediately bowed 90¡ã to the camera he was filming and apologized, "I'm sorry.  , Mr. Director, Mr. Stage Director, please forgive me, I was just joking.  "The sad tone and sincere attitude make people howl. "Haha^_^"  In the dressing area, Cui Junxi, who had changed his clothes, was even more dazzling, "Wow, really  , completely, stunningly handsome.  "The brothers praised together. "Why don't you become an IDOL and come to hang out with us? The pressure of standing with you is really too much.  "The big fat brother couldn't help complaining. "Brother~~" Cui Junxi, who was tired of being "knocked out" by his brothers, could only use his coquettish skills and learned cute moves for the first time. "Hey, we are so old.  's maknae.  The brothers who were melted by the maknae's coquettishness hugged Junxi happily, "Our maknae is a baby with unlimited challenges. He is so cute."  " Although he was bruised by his brothers' exaggeration and his own nauseousness, Junxi was happy to be able to avoid his brothers' complaints. Junxi secretly made a cute face to the camera and made a "V" sign.  . It¡¯s so naughty that you want to rub his smug face. At 6 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the fashion show finally officially started, with the unique big characters opening, and the models appeared one by one in front of the 2,000-person audience.  While waiting backstage, Cui Junxi attracted the attention of many fans. Everyone was very surprised by his appearance after makeup, "So handsome", "Really handsome", "He is really not.  IDOL?  "There were such whispers, and some female models couldn't help but take photos with him, which made the six brothers feel very uncomfortable, "Why did all the benefits fall into the arms of the maknae in the end, ~~~~(>  _<)~~~~, so unfair.  "The kid was childishly jealous. "You already have a girlfriend, do you still want to spend time with her?  Be careful the storm is coming tomorrow.  " Zheng Junha complained. "Haha^_^" Amidst the nervousness of everyone in Wuchao, it was finally Liu Jae Suk's turn. Liu Jae Suk took a deep breath, followed the rhythm, and walked confidently towards the T stage  Walked out! "Wow" There was a commotion outside, and the media and flashlights kept lighting up. The National MC's T-stage show originally announced that this catwalk challenge would be held in Korea.  There was a wave of doubts from top to bottom. The image of Wu Tiao MCs is really that of a bunch of comedians. Why do so many of us think that Wu Tiao members who are below the average level in Korea want to walk on the catwalk?  Therefore, many media reported this matter with the mentality of watching a joke. At that time, Infinite Challenge caused a big topic both inside and outside the circle, so the members of No Choice were under so much pressure.  He always said not to make things so big in the future. Now, Liu Jae Suk¡¯s gorgeous transformation gave everyone who doubted him a slap in the face. His calm and confident steps kept the flashlights on outside.  , there is no doubt that this challenge got off to a good start, and he is indeed the national MC Yoo Jae-seok! However, as soon as he returned to the backstage, Yoo Jae-seok immediately "wilted", "WOW~ I am so nervous, hey!  ¡± As time went by, Zheng Hengdun also finished his stage show. Although the nervous little fat man made no mistakes, it could only be said to be a pass. His figure was really too unsightly. When he returned to the backstage, he immediately  He fell to the ground, "My heart is about to stop.  " The order connected to Jung Hyung-don is Park Myung-soo and Choi Jun-suk, who is also one of the **. As soon as Park Myung-soo appeared, he immediately attracted a burst of shocked shouts and then bursts of laughter. The ugly President Park became the handsome Park Joon-ki.  , the visual impact made the audience who are familiar with Park Myung-soo laugh and feel deeply curious. From the moment he appeared on the stage, the flashlights kept flashing. It is certain that President Park will be on the popular search tomorrow. Once Jung Hyung-don returns.  Backstage, the main event is coming. Cui Junxi, full of absolutely noble and magical charm, comes on stage! His enchanting and seductive red phoenix eyes are like the king of darkness coming to the world, full of charm.It was absolutely attractive and immediately caused the biggest commotion today.  Even Junxi himself heard a faint sound of surprise, and the sudden burst of flashlights around him made Cui Junxi feel a little blind.  Infinite fans feel that they have really found a treasure today. First, Liu Dashen¡¯s confidence, then the chubby brother¡¯s embarrassment, and then the devil¡¯s son¡¯s super style, and now they actually see the maknae¡¯s gorgeous appearance in Infinite Challenge  His incomparable transformation and his devilishly handsome eyes instantly killed countless young girl fans.  Even the female celebrities in the entertainment industry who were invited to the event all looked at the young junior's absolute handsomeness with strong eyes, and the one who received the strongest impact was undoubtedly Cai Yan, a close relative.  I saw her covering her seductive pink lips with her hands in surprise, her eyes wide open, with a look of disbelief on her face.  The Infinite Challenge program team proudly gave these powerful images a subtitle, "For Infinite Challenge, any challenge is possible, and all difficulties are just a cloud." This shows the strong confidence of the program team.  From the majestic steps of Park Myung-soo, who transformed into Park Jun-ki, to taking photos, to Choi Jun-seok's arrival as the king, the flash lights in the audience never stopped.  The Wu Tiao brothers in the background all complained with envy, "Brother Mingxiu came out."  Oh, Dafa!!¡± ¡°Wow, Mingxiu and Junxi actually dominated the fashion show, Dafa!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cool~¡± However, when Park Mingxiu walked to the entrance, there were two  Step into the background.  He actually made a mistake. His right foot was disturbed by the cable on the ground, and he couldn't help but twist to the left. Although he quickly stabilized his body, he still brought laughter to the audience.  Seeing Park Mingxiu¡¯s embarrassment, Cui Junxi, who was walking behind, raised the corners of his mouth slightly.  Under the gaze of thousands of people, he deliberately pretended to twist his left foot at the same place where Park Myung-soo tripped, and then deliberately twisted his whole body to the right. The whole movement was exactly the same as Park Myung-soo, just like two people in a mirror.  a reflection.  All this happened in just 2 seconds, and then he disappeared on the catwalk.  "Haha^_^" Almost everyone at the scene ignored the etiquette of such an occasion and gave him warm applause for this genius performance.  Although it was different from the original intention, the reaction from the scene could only make the organizer smile bitterly.  Anyway, this issue of Infinite Challenge and this Seoul Fashion Show are full of topics.  Regardless of whether the fashion show was good or bad, Infinite Challenge was a huge success.  The average ratings of the second issue of the supermodel series exceeded 20% in one fell swoop. Among them, the peak ratings of the Wu Chao brothers¡¯ dancing backstage reached 25%. When Park Myung-soo appeared on the catwalk and Choi Jun-seok¡¯s genius performance began, Infinite Challenge¡¯s highest ratings soared.  Reaching 30%, this unexpected gain really made the program team burst into laughter, and also kicked off the Infinite Challenge to dominate the Saturday variety show.  As soon as he returned to the backstage, reporters from other entertainment programs swarmed in and surrounded Cui Junxi.  "How are you feeling now?" "Did you do what you did on purpose?" "Do you intend to enter the modeling world?" "" Countless topics were overwhelming, and Cui Junxi could only say with a smile.  , "I'm sorry, please give way." Faced with the enthusiasm of his former colleagues, Cui Junxi was speechless. It was not the first day they met, so was it necessary to be so exaggerated?  Cui Junxi looked helplessly at a female reporter in front of him who he often met, "Sister, please ask Guiwen, don't deliberately try to take advantage of me."  ^_^ Fortunately, with the help of the staff, Cui Junxi finally escaped from the covetousness of a group of female tigers.  As soon as he entered the dressing area, his brothers picked him up and said, "Hey Yigu, our maknae is back." "You did a great job. That joke just now was so genius. Well done." Liu Zaishi said to this younger brother.  I was so satisfied with my performance that I couldn¡¯t even see my smiling eyes.  "Junxi, thank you." The big brother expressed his sincere thanks to the maknae for resolving his mistake.  What was originally a mistake was reversed by Choi Jun-seok's performance. It can be said that he completed a wonderful performance, so Park Myung-soo said it again.  "Brother Mingxiu, don't say that. No matter what our relationship is, we are all a family." Cui Junxi quickly expressed his humility.  "Ah, as expected of our maknae, that's well said~" x5, the brothers praised him again. ?¡­ ?With the final catwalk, this fashion show has come to an end, and the journey of infinite challenges has just begun

 Volume 2 Chapter 23 Kim Tae Hee Special (1)

    After the supermodel episode aired, Choi Jun-seok's popularity began to explode.  The most substantial feeling is that when Choi Jun-seok walks on the streets of Seoul, fans will definitely besieging him and asking for autographs.  The audience has also gained a deeper understanding of his screen image. His handsome face, which is absolutely rare in variety shows, makes the audience's eyes light up while being funny.  In that issue, Park Myung-soo¡¯s ¡°Park Joon-ki¡± look, Choi Jun-seok¡¯s enchanting transformation, and genius funny performances made it onto the NEVER popular search list.  The popularity is still high, which makes many IDOLs furious. You just challenge a few comedians to do your job of entertaining the audience. Why do you always compete with us for popularity and exposure?  Don¡¯t you know that our mixed life is also very difficult?  ^_^ As time goes by, 2006 is about to pass, and the countdown to 2007 has begun.  Entering December, the entertainment industry is once again busy. Various late-night performances, various year-end parties, and various year-end award ceremonies keep artists busy all night long.  The ratings of Infinite Challenge have exploded to 30%, and it has the tendency to become a new generation of national variety shows.  MBC TV station began to invest more resources into the Infinite Challenge program team, and Kim Tae-ho gained more say. Now everyone is holding their breath and just want to make the program better. Because of this, in just a short period of time,  Within 2 weeks, the program team filmed 4 special episodes, and the members of Wuchao were so ecstatic that they wanted to die.  As the end of the year comes, among the various awards at the MBC Entertainment Awards Ceremony, Infinite Challenge has the highest voice. Among them, Yoo Jae Suk is the nominee for the highest award, Park Myung Soo is nominated for the Best Star Award, and the most anticipated one is Infinite Challenge.  Challenge Jung Hyung Don, Noh Hong Chul, HAHA and Choi Jun Suk swept the nominations for MBC's Variety Awards/Variety Show Department/Outstanding Actor Award. The four brothers competed for the Excellence Award together. It is really amazing that one program has won so many stars.  Incessantly.  Among them, Choi Jun-seok, as a newcomer, actually received a Grand Award nomination in the second year of his acting career, which made many seniors sigh with emotion.  But think about Choi Jun-seok's performance after joining Infinite Challenge this year. After just one month of adaptation period, he showed a strong sense of artistry and often made fascinating comedies.  Hao Hao found his role in Wu Chao and shined with his own brilliance, so this nomination is well-deserved.  Since the announcement of the nominations for the Grand Award, Wu Chao has been beaming with joy. From Yoo Jae Suk to PD Kim, privately they are all so happy that they wear a smile all day long.  Among them, Yoo Jae Suk's Grand Award nomination and Choi Jun Suk's nomination were the most ridiculed by everyone. For this reason, Choi Jun Suk was even knocked out of a dinner party by unscrupulous elder brothers.  Cui Junxi is so depressed that he wants to shit. When has he ever had to pay for a meal out with someone?  On December 21st, because Christmas was coming soon, the program team produced a Christmas special. It was said to be one issue, but it contained three different contents: Christmas carols, Christmas party, and later Kim Tae Hee¡¯s special episode.  In one day of shooting, we actually visited 4 or 5 shooting locations. It was so confusing that Brother Wu Tiao even had a big head.  No, in order to shoot the Christmas carol session, I just returned to the MBC studio from the recording studio of the special guest, national singer Lee Seung-cheol. Before my buttocks were still hot, Kim Tae-ho rushed everyone to change clothes and shoot another scene.  ¡°Uncle Taeho, I¡¯m going to sue you to UNICEF for abusing minors.¡± Choi Junxi, who had just been confirmed as the lead singer in the recording studio and had been yelling all morning, was exhausted and was lying on the sofa in the lounge to be lazy.  When Kim Tae-ho sent someone to wake him up, Choi Jun-seok finally burst out "childish".  The other brothers have already set off to change their clothes, but Cui Junxi is still clinging to the sofa and refusing to move.  Jin Taihao had no choice but to send someone to pull the boy up. "Boy, wait until you earn enough money for a plane ticket to New York." Jin Taihao joked.  "What are you afraid of? Mingxiu brother has been shouting to go to New York all day recently. I'll take a ride with Mingxiu brother, and I can also visit my sister-in-law." Junxi counterattacked without raising his head.  When Park Myung-soo revealed that her girlfriend went to New York to further her studies because of her mother-in-law's objections, so Park Myung-soo often said on the show that she was going to New York. Everyone knew why.  "Haha^_^"  Everyone moved to a studio hall of MBC. The decoration here was full of Christmas atmosphere, and the clothes of the Wuchao members were also in Christmas style. Seven big men wanted to  She is so cute that she even wears a red antler headband and a red Santa hat, which really makes people speechless.  Liu Zaishi and the others were already waiting. Cui Junxi handed the prop assistant to his headband as he walked.  Seeing the maknae coming, the elder brothers greeted each other, "Come on, Junxi, I'm waiting for you." "I'm sorry" x4, Cui Junxi quickly jogged a few steps, passed through the crowd of photographers, and entered the camera.  He bowed and apologized repeatedly, like the camera crew and his brothers.  "We understand, don't take it too seriously." Liu Zaishi comforted him.  After the seven people were ready, Jin Taihao signaled to start.     "Unlimited challenge,Christmas special~" Yoo Jae Suk said loudly. "WOW~" The members worked together to make the effect, shouting excitedly. As soon as they finished the opening remarks, the seven people immediately "withered" and sat down together, no matter how Kim PD  It means that everyone just doesn¡¯t like him. Hum, we MC are not perfect, we must listen to you every bit, Mr. PD, ^_^ Jin Tae Hao can only agree with their nonsense. Jin Tae Hao took out a red envelope.  , said, "Christmas is here, and our program team has prepared a gift for you.  "    "Eno?  "Everyone looked at PD Jin in surprise. It was really beyond everyone's expectation. No word was revealed at all in advance. Everyone gathered here as required, and there was no explanation for taking pictures. "Is the sun beating down today?  Coming out of the west?  " Liu Zaishi complained. "Hey, I don't believe that Uncle Taihao would be so kind. If he treats us less, I will be Amitabha.  "Cui Junxi had a look of contempt on his face. "#"The camera gave Kim Taeho a close-up, and there was a blue vein effect. Boy, it's been three days since you left the house without a haircut, right! ^_^ "Zheng Hengdon took the bag on the red tray  The envelope and a mobile phone were placed in front of Liu Zaishi. ¡°Mobile phone?  "Everyone was furious", "Is this another "Hope" series?  " "Is it Li Yingai again?  ¡± The members of Wuchao looked at the program crew with great displeasure, ¡°Are you looking for Kim Meizhenxi to lie to us again?  "No wonder the members of Wuxiang are so upset. The show crew is really cheating. Kim Tae-ho hired Kim Meizhen, a female comedian in the entertainment industry who specializes in imitating celebrity voices, to fool the members of Wuxiang, saying that they should talk to Lee Young-ae on the phone.  . The excited Liu Jae Suk and the others played tricks with the fake "Lee Young Ae" for a long time before they were told that this was a scam. You can imagine how angry they were. The program team had done this trick three times, so Liu Jae Suk and the others did it.  He was so unhappy at first sight, bro, are you treating your brother like a monkey? Because Cui Junxi had never been deceived before, he was still curious and asked, "Whose call is this time?"  " Zheng Junhe picked up the envelope and took a look at it. Liu Zaishi said angrily, "You have been fooled so many times. Do you still want to be deceived?  "As he spoke, he grabbed the envelope and opened it with a big bang. As soon as he glanced at it, he immediately laughed absurdly at the program team, "Hey, you changed it to Kim Tae Hee this time?  Ouch!  "The others were also speechless. Do you dare to cheat a little more? Kim Tae Hee will be related to your variety show? You can't even believe it, okay? "Come on!  You guys!  "Dad Park yelled depressedly. "Let's make something fun and leave them alone.  " Liu Zaishi showed naked contempt for the program team. He threw the tray away. "OK~" "Okay, what should we play?  " The Wuchao brothers were slapped naked in the face. The seven people ignored the program's arrangements and had fun on their own. "369?  Lu Hongzhe suggested. "No, how about wrestling?"  "The big fat man made a wretched suggestion. With his size, who can play with him? "Hey.  ¡±  "Which one" Jin Taihao said in a low voice. The Wuchao 7 people who had been observing the reaction of the program team happily raised their heads and looked at the relationship between them.  They are so harmonious that they can often joke around. For the sake of fun, the program team arranged a lot of deceptive settings for the Wuchao host. Cui Junxi and others are often played around by Kim PD and others, so in order to "retaliate", Liu Zaishi and the others often have a tacit understanding.  After resisting in various ways, the MCs felt happy when they saw Kim Tae-ho's "submissive" appearance. "What's wrong?  " Liu Zaishi asked deliberately. "That phone call is really from Kim Tae Hee, please believe me!  "PD Jin said helplessly. "Hey" x6 "Is it the female writer of our program team?  Her name is also Kim Tae Hee.  "Xiao Pang thought he had found the "truth." "Really?  Cui Junxi said in surprise. He quickly looked for the writer sister from the program team in the crowd, "Sister Taixi, where are you?"  " There was a burst of laughter from the crowd of the film crew. A 30-year-old female writer embarrassedly covered her face with a reminder board and rolled her eyes at Cui Junxi with an "annoyed" look. "Haha" "Ah, where is she.  " Cui Junxi chuckled. "Yeah, give me the phone and I'll call her and teach her a lesson. Don't always think about lying to people.  "The grumpy President Park grabbed the phone and dialed the number on it.Amid everyone¡¯s constant doubts, Park Myung Soo dialed the phone. A burst of ringtone came out, it was Shinhwa Eru¡¯s song ¡°Black Glasses¡±, and everyone didn¡¯t believe it.  Cui Junxi muttered, "Even if it's Kim Tae Hee herself, I can't tell if it's her voice. I've never seen her in person, so I don't know what her original voice is like." ^_^ Finally, the call was answered.  After getting through, "Hello!" A female voice came from the other end of the phone.  "Oh" The Wuchao brothers were excited. They said they didn't believe it, but they were still lucky to be lucky. If it were true, they would be so happy for these old bachelors and geeks. Kim Tae Hee, the number one in South Korea  Natural beauty, this title is not given for nothing.  Kim Tae Hee is simply the perfect goddess in the eyes of the Korean people.  Everyone listened quietly. Park Mingxiu, who was accidentally connected, couldn't help but said with a straight face, "Hello, this is the filming set of Infinite Challenge. Do you know about Infinite Challenge?" "Ah, hello, yes, I know about Infinite Challenge.  ." "Kim Tae Hee" on the other side of the phone replied politely.  ¡°Then let me take the liberty to ask, are you the movie actor Kim Tae Hee?¡± Father Park asked hesitantly.  "Yes." As soon as the other side answered, the Wuchao members started to boo, "Hey how is that possible?" Liu Zaishi took the phone in the confusion and asked carefully, "Excuse me, who are you?" Possibly  The other party also thought it was ridiculous and said funnyly, "I'm Kim Tae Hee." "Hey" x6, there was another burst of boos.  The performance of the Infinite Challenge MC team left the program crew speechless for a while, because the guest in this episode is really the most natural beauty in the Republic of Korea, Kim Tae Hee!  By this time she had already arrived at the show and was answering the phone next door.  The program team wanted to see how they performed. Unexpectedly, the MC group, who had been fooled into thinking something was wrong, actually booed the guests together, which really made the program team sweat.  Kim Tae Hee next door felt ridiculous when she heard the Wuchao host booing her loudly.  Since her debut, she has never encountered such ridiculous treatment on a show.  She could only laugh silently.  Later, the program team complained, "It is because of the paranoia of Wuchao members that such a ridiculous scene happened. Please forgive me." "Maybe her name is Kim Tae Hee, but she is definitely not the Kim Tae Hee we thought." Cui Junxi thought for a while.  , replied.  "That's right, that's right." Lu Hongzhe, the most suspicious, agreed.  Cui Junxi, who was sure that this was another scam on the show, no longer cared. Instead, he hid aside and played a game of rock, paper, scissors with the hairy brother. The loser would be flicked on the forehead.  Looking at this chaotic scene, the Wuchao program team was probably so depressed that they wanted to eat these guys.  Helpless, Kim Tae-ho could only signal the next step and let Kim Tae-hee enter the venue in advance.

 Volume 2 Chapter 24 Kim Tae Hee Special (2)

    The Wuchao brothers, who thought they had exposed the scam of the program team, happily surrounded Cui Junxi and Noh Hongzhe, watching Cui Junxi play Noh Hongzhe with great joy, and Liu Zaishi and others laughed.  At this moment, they suddenly heard a ringing sound behind the background and looked back.  "Hyuk!!!" It was really Kim Tae Hee who walked out with a charming smile.  "Wow" The Wuchao members went crazy, and there was a wolf howl in the studio. Yoo Jae Suk and the others ran around in a panic, not even knowing where to put their hands. In the chaos of war, our dad Park thought  He stood up, but was knocked to the ground by Liu Zaishi's kick, unable to get up!  He could only laugh silently.  The most exaggerated thing was the little chubby guy. He was so surprised that he couldn't help but burst into a tenor voice, "WOW~" Thinking of everyone's embarrassing performance just now, especially Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo, they complained endlessly. Now that the real body has arrived, the two of them  He immediately returned to his original form, and was so shy that he ran to hide behind the prop board next to him, "It's really Kim Tae Hee, what should I do~" said the panicked father Park.  "Haha^_^" It was really embarrassing. Looking at the ridiculous infinite challenge, everyone in the film crew shook their heads helplessly.  Cui Junxi was the first to calm down, and immediately ran over and said with a "dog-legged" salute, "Hello, sister Tae Hee, I am Cui Junxi." Kim Tae Hee smiled and held his hand, Cui Junxi looked at the exquisite beauty  , with a touching figure, and small hands as soft as jade, he immediately transformed into a beast, and let out a wolf howl in "excitedness", "Ah woo~~" and Kim Tae Hee was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she covered her pink lips with her left hand, eyes  He opened his eyes wide, with a look of surprise on his face.  "Haha^_^" The staff looked at his embarrassing performance and laughed.  Seeing the maknae¡¯s ¡°outstanding¡± performance, the brothers stopped caring about the results.  Everyone quickly gathered around him, and HAHA covered his mouth, "I'm sorry, this kid is crazy about fun." HAHA deliberately explained to Kim Tae Hee, while Park Myung Soo yelled "Yeah" and "slashed" with the knife with all his strength.  Cui Junxi's throat said, "Don't shut up, you evil beast!".  The others suppressed Cui Junxi and forced him to bow and apologize to Kim Tae Hee, while Yoo Jae Suk stood in front and said seriously to the camera, "Viewers, we captured an unknown wild animal at the Infinite Challenge site. Regarding the shock that Kim Tae Hee received,  We sincerely apologize, I'm sorry!" After saying that, he bowed at 90¡ã and then turned around, "Yeah, get out of the way and give me a kick." "Haha^_^"   The crowd, who had barely recovered their energy, surrounded Kim Tae Hee in the center. Yoo Jae Suk laughed happily and cautiously stretched out his hand, "Hello, Kim Tae Hee, xi, we have met once." "Well, hello." Kim Tae Hee greeted him generously.  Shaked hands.  Seeing this, others rushed to shake hands with her.  Junxi also extended his right hand, but Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo held him back, "Ah, you better calm down on the side." Junxi could only look at Kim Tae Hee aggrievedly, while his brothers laughed and laughed.  .  His performance just now was so diverse and subversive.  "Boy, you are considered a popular artist after all, how can you act like a gangster who has not touched a woman in ten years? Haven't you ever seen a beautiful woman? Do you still want your image? Huh? The audience thought we were there.  You have picked out a little pervert!" Liu Zaishi criticized.  "Brother, she is Kim Tae Hee, who do you think she is? There are so many men in the Republic of Korea who are eager to hold her pussy. It's strange that I am excited." Cui Junxi argued to himself.  "Is there anyone who is as excited as you?" Liu Zaishi complained angrily.  "You care about me, I'm happy! This is my habit!" Cui Junxi said deliberately and funny.  "Haha^_^" "Your habits are really different~" the awesome subtitle group complained.  "Do you love her?" Liu Zaishi asked abruptly after he stopped laughing.  "Yes, I love her!" Junxi, who had already learned the "bad habits" of his brothers, insisted without hesitation in the face of Liu Zaishi's difficulties.  "I love all beauties!" "Yeah, this is my role. Playboy greasiness is my image, don't steal it from me!!!" HAHA suddenly jumped out and said, he said to Cui Junxi, "Chessily"  "The cry.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± Seeing the Wuchou members being so messy, Kim Tae Hee¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled.  Cui Junxi is only 19 years old this year. According to the Korean algorithm, he is not an adult yet. I didn't expect that he could not care about the image of a pretty boy and was willing to destroy his own image. This reversal made a big fuss. ?¡­ After laughing, everyone stood still, Kim Tae Hee was in the middle, big and small?On the left, others on the right.  Zheng Junhe suddenly waved to Lu Hongzhe who was standing on the other side, "Hongzhe, come here quickly. They are all people with wives over there. We are the place for bachelors here." Lu Hongzhe took a look and immediately ran away.  In the past, Cui Junxi just wanted to follow, but he was caught by Liu Zaishi and Park Mingxiu, and he was caught in the middle. "You kid, it's better to stay with us with peace of mind, so that we can feel at ease." "Why, I obviously don't have a girlfriend,  I don¡¯t want to be with you, uncle." Cui Junxi struggled unwillingly.  "Ah, we are worried about you. If we don't watch you, after this issue, all your female fans will run away." Park Mingxiu slapped Junxi on the back of the head.  "Haha^_^" "Ah~ Brother Mingxiu has been really good to Junxi since the model special. In the past, Brother Shi took care of Junxi, but now even Brother Mingxiu is so kind to him  "Little Fatty said quietly.  Park Myung Soo said firmly, "Isn't that because of his high popularity?" "Haha^_^" The subtitle group of "Realistic President Park" was also speechless.  At this time, HAHA approached Kim Tae Hee and whispered, "Tae Hee xi, I am an official member of your fan group." He looked so shy when he said that, I vomited!  "Ah, thank you so much." Liu Zaishi also asked quietly, "How can I join that fan group?" "You can enter by filling in your ID." HAHA explained kindly.  ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll apply with you another day.¡± Cui Junxi joined the discussion enthusiastically.  "" The Wuchao members were completely overly excited. Even Yoo Jae Suk forgot to host the show and secretly approached Kim Tae Hee, signaling the staff to quickly take photos of him.  Helpless, the program team could only suspend filming for the first time to satisfy their fans.  After finally coaxing a few nerdy MCs, the show continued.  Yoo Jae-seok resumed hosting, "Ah, Kim Tae-hee came to our infinite challenge, why should we play some games?" "Brother, play wrestling, play wrestling!" Choi Jun-seok, who had just pressed the button, became excited again.  "Ah! You shameless boy, you actually want to play wrestling with Kim Tae Hee, ah!" The elder brother looked at the maknae absurdly.  "Hey Yigu, when did our maknae become like this?" Lu Hongzhe's face was full of anger. "Brother, I learned this from you. Last time you asked me for Sister Cai Yan's phone number.  , Why are you pretending to be serious now?" Cui Junxi absolutely broke the news.  "Ah!!!" Lu Hongzhe shouted "angry".  "Haha^_^" "How about a ballroom dance?" Well, Cui Junxi is totally crazy, and he has all kinds of unreliable ideas.  "If it's not about love, it's fine." "If you're not strict in teaching, you're a lazy teacher. I'm really sorry, it's because we didn't teach this child well!" The program team came up with this explanation during post-production.  After holding down the excited Cui Junxi, Liu Zaishi finally asked, "Taeheexi, have you watched Infinite Challenge?" "Yes, I usually like watching Infinite Challenge." Kim Taehee replied politely.  "Then which one of our MCs do you like best?" The grasshopper with his wolf tail also screamed in joy.  Everyone else also listened.  Kim Tae Hee thought about it awkwardly and said unexpectedly, "Ah, Park Myung Soo xi." Our father Park immediately beamed with joy.  The Wuchao member who exploded the nest quit, and Liu Jae Suk complained "unhappily", "Why? Aren't you afraid of having a heart attack when you look at Park Myung Soo's horrible look?" "Yes, yes" x5 Others agreed.  "Haha^_^" "Because I think Park Myung Soo's quick smile is very interesting." Kim Tae Hee covered her mouth and said with a smile.  When Park Mingxiu heard this, he immediately showed his "hurried smile", even showing his gums.  It made Kim Tae Hee laugh non-stop.  "Ah, this was before, but when I came to the scene today to take a look, I realized that Cui Junxixi is so interesting. Well, Cui Junxixi." Kim Taehee suddenly made a desperate counterattack, which made Park Myungxiu, who had just been so shy, immediately wilt, and  Cui Junxi was overjoyed.  ¡°Ah woo~~¡± Cui Junxi, who was already having a fit today, could no longer stop himself.  Various dances were thrown out as if they were free, including Kim Jong Min's head-shaking dance, Cheon Myung-hoon's burden dance, and finally turned into his own "leg shaking dance", which really didn't stop for a moment.  "Haha^_^" The studio became a sea of ??laughter. Needless to say, the protagonist of this issue is this convulsive boy.  There is no other way, Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo can only serve as ""Fireman", suppressing the crazy maknae again. Zheng Junha took the opportunity to ask, "Taixi Xi, do you have a boyfriend?" Kim Taixi's eyes flashed with sadness, but she said with a smile on her face,  "No" "We don't have girlfriends either" the three bachelors said cheerfully "I don't have one either" Cui Junxi, who didn't stop him, also intervened. ^_^ Zheng Junhe asked again anxiously.  He said, ¡°Then what type of boys do you like?  "Others also listened with their ears pricked up. " Kim Tae Hee has answered this question countless times, and as a well-established first-line actor in the entertainment industry, she certainly knows how to deal with such questions.  So she quickly said, "I like humorous boys" Liu Zaishi immediately pointed at Zheng Junha and the three of them, complaining, "OK, Zheng Junha, Zheng Hyungdon, and Noh Hongzhe are eliminated!"  The three of them are famous here for not being funny!  "This brother actually shamelessly launched a "slander" attack on his brothers. Zheng Junhe and the other three looked at him ridiculously. Zheng Junhe continued to ask without giving up, "What about appearance?  Any requirements?  " "A hairy man?  "Lu Hongzhe elicited a hint. "A man with a big head?  "Zheng Junhe follows suit. "Can I really say that?  "Kim Taixi didn't know what she was thinking of, so she covered her mouth and smiled. "Yeah, please be quiet!  "Park Mingxiu, who couldn't stand it, roared. "Just say it, it doesn't matter.  " Kim Tae Hee glanced at the seven people a few times, and Brother Wuchao immediately calmed down and stared at her with intense eyes. By some mistake, Park Mingxiu whispered, "Double eyelids?  Kim Tae Hee paused in surprise, "Well, yes, I like boys with double eyelids."  " "Wow~~" the excited Park Myung-soo sang out with a tenor voice. Among the brothers, Park Myung-soo is the only one with double eyelids. Although it was caused by surgery and is notoriously ugly, there is nothing wrong with having double eyelids, so he has double eyelids.  So excited. The others were stunned for a moment and immediately thought of a solution, "Is it okay to squeeze it?"  "Several otaku MCs used all their eyes to squeeze out their double eyelids. Especially Liu Jae Suk, for the sake of effect, he even took off his glasses. His greasy expression was as eye-catching as possible. (Yoo Jae Suk)  Wearing glasses and taking them off are two completely different people, this is recognized throughout Korea) Only Cui Junxi fell to the ground wilted, with an expression of the world falling apart and the end of the world. His embarrassment was extremely pitiful.  Everyone laughed because his famous red phoenix eyes are the perfect form of single eyelids. You can't even squeeze through a crack if you try to squeeze him out. Just now he said he liked him, but now he immediately kicked him away. Sister,  Don¡¯t play like this~~~~(>_<)~~~~ ¡°Haha^_^¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 25 Kim Tae Hee Special (3)

    After finally getting the MCs to calm down again, the program team moved a chair for Kim Tae Hee to sit down, while Choi Jun Suk and others sat on the ground.  After everyone made various suggestions, they finally unanimously agreed to play the "Celebrity Challenge" game. In fact, the MC asks questions and the guests answer, ^_^.  Park Myung-soo asked first, "Kim Tae-hee xi, please close your eyes and recite our names one by one." In the eager eyes of everyone, Kim Tae-hee said slowly, "Yoo Jae-suk xi, Park Myung-soo xi, Choi Jun-seok xi, Zheng Junha xi  , HAHAxi, Lu Hongzhe xi," Cui Junxi looked happy when his name was read, and Cui Junxi said happily, "I am the third in command in nuna's heart, hahaha^_^" Jean followed him  Zheng Junhe's face was full of shit.  But I don¡¯t know if Kim Tae Hee did it on purpose. When it came to Jung Hyung Don, she hesitated and paused for a few seconds. The Wuchao members immediately started making trouble again, "Wahaha Hyung Don, I don¡¯t know Kim Tae Hee."  Here you go" Zheng Hengdon also cooperated and fell to the ground, "It's over, she doesn't even know my name" "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi continued to ask, "Infinite Challenge is a  What type of program?" Kim Tae Hee was a little panicked. Maybe she didn't think of this question, so she just answered, "It'sa variety show." Seeing this, Yoo Jae Suk immediately said exaggeratedly, "Ding dong ding~ (in  Korea, the affirmative sound when correct)" Cui Junxi and others also discovered this problem and quickly rectified it, "Wow~, yes, Infinite Challenge is a variety show, Kim Tae Heexi knows so much~~", "Many people now  Do you think our Infinite Challenge is an educational program?¡±, ¡°Even my mother doesn¡¯t know what Infinite Challenge is filming¡±, ¡°My mother also said that our program is a crazy program¡± Choi Junxi and others complained about the program.  The team members looked depressed, which made Kim Tae Hee laugh so much that she covered her face with a pillow. ^_^ That¡¯s how the show is, and there can¡¯t be an atmosphere where the guests are embarrassed and the show can¡¯t go on.  Therefore, if you want to stand out on the show, remember to be polite to the host!  Because the MC controls the flow of the show, a seasoned MC can turn something bad into something magical and save a conversation.  "Next question," Liu Zaishi saw that the atmosphere had been restored, and he continued confidently, "Excuse me, what is your impression after seeing the Wuchao members with your own eyes?" "Nuna, just say it, don't be afraid of hurting anyone,  We are all used to being hurt, so we won't feel sad," Cui Junxi said kindly.  "Ah, I saw it myself I think Zheng Junhaxi is quite slim; Zheng Hengdun has a very small face; Lu Hongzhexi, I really thought that I would not understand what you said when I met you, but there are no subtitles, and I found that I still  I really understand" Kim Tae Hee said funny.  ¡°Oh~~~¡± Everyone was speechless. Could it be that Kim Tae Hee is not on the same planet as us?  Kim Tae Hee looked back at Yoo Jae Suk and said, "When I saw Park Myung Soo, I thought he was quite handsome. Yoo Jae Suk's mouth is not very prominent HAHA is quite tall, and Choi Jun Suk is very quiet" At this time  , everyone could see that Kim Tae Hee was playing tricks on them.  The fat one can be said to be slim; the little fat face is as big as Lu Hongzhe; there are really not many people who can understand the words of the crazy kid without subtitles; is Park Myung-soo a handsome guy?  Men all over the world are almost dead; who in the Republic of Korea doesn¡¯t know about Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s mouth, how can you, without conscience, say that he is not outstanding?  You say that kid is tall, but Junxi is quiet?  It¡¯s just a slap in the face!  ¡°Beautiful women also love to make pranks!¡± the subtitle couldn¡¯t help complaining.  Kim Tae Hee¡¯s sarcastic attack made the Lei Dewu Tiao brothers look tender on the inside and speechless at each other, making the staff laugh.  "Brother, I just discovered now that beautiful women are born to be experts at deceiving, and the prettier they are, the better they are at deceiving others." Cui Junxi whispered to HAHA in a low voice on the microphone.  "Haha^_^" Kim Tae Hee was so amused by Jun Seok's embarrassment.  "Then if you were asked to date Park Myung-soo, would you be willing?" Zheng Hyungdon asked suddenly.  "Ah?" Kim Tae Hee looked embarrassed, and Zheng Junhe quickly changed the subject, "Ah, are you crazy? Myung Soo brother has a girlfriend, do you want to make his family discord?" Park Myung Soo glared with dissatisfaction.  By Zheng Hengdun.  Unexpectedly, the wind changed at Zheng Jun's mouth, "What do you think of us bachelors?" "Haha^_^" Jin Taixi lowered his head and laughed silently.  "Among these people, I'm considered pretty good." Lu Hongzhe added with enthusiasm to "make things difficult" for Kim Tae Hee.  "Brother, I have everything I want, and I don't need anything." Zheng Junhe said deliberately teasingly.  "Brother, you have everything you want, but you are shameless; you don't lack anything, but you lack self-knowledge." Junxi took the opportunity to complain fiercely.  "Haha^_^" Everyone burst into laughter.Park Mingxiu was afraid that Junxi would be said to be rude, so she helped him smooth things over and took it back by himself, "Yeah, just because your second brother is a loser, we should care more about him and love him." "Haha  ^_^" Well, Park Myung Soo's complaint is really powerful, blatantly saying that he is the second person.  ¡°I want to participate too, and I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± After the quarrel, Cui Junxi also asked to join.  "Ah, boy, you are not yet an adult, and there is a 6-year age difference between you and Tae Hee. Don't be so impatient. Ah, what happened to you this time? Do you want to lose all your image?" Liu Zaishi said helplessly to the maknae.  Immediately "criticized".  "In front of Taehee nuna, age is nothing. In front of love, everything is just a cloud!" Junxi said to the camera with a "heroic" confession.  It seems that Yoo Jae Suk's problem is so worthless.  "Hey, Yigu" Outside the camera, Jin Taehao slapped his forehead depressedly. This kid had a convulsion.  "Haha^_^" The studio didn't know how many times it had been made laugh by this kid.  "Ah, look what you have taught the maknae to do? As an older brother, if you don't set an example and let the maknae learn all your bad things, what will this child do now? Hey Yigu." President Park  Transform into Father Park and perform the "love child drama".  "Hey" x5.  Liu Zaishi and others booed him.  "Brother, you are the one who really taught the maknae a bad way. If you hadn't pampered him, how could he be so bold?" Liu Zaishi was the first to be angry.  "That's right, this guy is so shameless that he asks me to treat him to dinner every day. He's going to eat up all my performance fees." The fat brother said depressedly.  "That's right, that's right, that's right. This kid took a piece of clothing from my house last time. It was sponsored by a sponsor and I haven't even worn it." Lu Hongzhe was also a victim.  "It's even worse for me. This kid has almost stayed in my house now, and he even fought for my bed last night." HAHA almost shed tears.  ¡°I¡¯m okay, he just grabs food from me every time.¡± Only then did Zheng Hengdun realize that he was the least affected.  "" Park Mingxiu was speechless in the face of the turbulent crowd of Wuchao members. He could only bow and apologize, "I'm sorry." Cui Junxi's face turned red after being complained by his brothers, and he could only lower his voice.  He shook his head and laughed.  "Haha^_^" Kim Tae Hee laughed so hard that she buried her head in the pillow. She realized that the Wuchao members should be the most funny people in the world, and these people's ability to bend buildings was so great.  After a while, the topic was pulled away by thousands of miles, "OK, except for Junxi, he is the underage brother, Kim Taeheexi, if there are only these three men left on the earth, what will you do?"  Who to choose?" Liu Zaishi hosted with a smile.  "If these brothers are the only ones left on earth, what's the point of living?" Cui Junxi, who was pushed out by his brothers, complained viciously.  Immediately, Zheng Junhe and the other three were in high spirits and were given a heart-piercing blow, causing the three eldest brothers to lie down in an instant.  "Yeah!!!" x3.  "Haha^_^" "Please choose the one you like." Liu Zaishi said while holding back his smile.  "Let me tell you at first glance which one has the most favorable appearance Lu Hongzhe xi." Kim Tae Hee said.  The three of them hadn't reacted yet. Lu Hongzhe was still looking around. It wasn't until Pu Mingxiu smiled in surprise and called out a few times, "Lu Hongzhe xi" that the hairy brother realized, "wow~ Lu Hongzhe xi?" x4 "Why choose Hongzhe?"  Liu Zaishi asked curiously.  "I like people who have their own personality." Kim Tae Hee said sheepishly.  ¡°People have said that it¡¯s all about looks. Go back and look in the mirror and see what a bear you look like¡± Park Mingxiu yelled.  "Brother Junha, in terms of looks, you actually lost to brother Hongzhe, haha^_^" Cui Junxi gloated and "ridiculed" endlessly.  "Woo, we actually lost to this hairy man." The big fat man held his head and howled together, ^_^ "Kim Tae Hee, what are your selection criteria?" Park Mingxiu also asked curiously.  ¡°Ah, the first impression is very important, and the mental age is about the same as mine, so it¡¯s better to be younger.¡± Kim Tae Hee said funny.  "Oh yeah~" Cui Junxi jumped three feet high happily.  ¡°Ah, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± The brothers said depressedly.  ¡°I¡¯m the youngest here, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡± Cui Junxi deliberately interrupted.  "I'm still a little kid" HAHA refused to admit defeat.  "My mother said I haven't woken up yet" The crazy kid saw his close relative HAHA speaking, and he couldn't help but talk to her.  &nbsp"You are mentally disturbed." Zheng Hengdun touched Lu Hongzhe's head and complained.  "Others say I'm mentally retarded." Park Mingxiu risked her life and hurt herself.  "Haha^_^" This was such a joke that everyone burst out laughing.  "I guess our managers were very depressed after seeing this. Why did Kim Tae Hee come here?" Jung Hyung Don himself felt that the members were too ridiculous today. ?¡­ ?Because there is no script, everyone can only talk nonsense here and there, so this issue looks a bit messy. After finally finishing the filming, Kim Tae Hee asked the staff to bring up the prepared gifts.  "There is only one gift, how are you going to divide it?" Liu Zaishi was probably quite depressed.  "OK, who will the Christmas gift prepared by Tae Hee xi be given to? Please shout out that person's name, 123" "Park Myung Soo xi." Kim Tae Hee hesitated for a long time, but gave it to the oldest Park Myung Soo, and the sound was heard everywhere.  There was a sigh.  "It's okay, it's the end of the year, let's just treat it as relief for the poor elderly." Cui Junxi complained jealously.  "Haha^_^" Park Mingxiu opened it happily and said, "Wow~" his voice couldn't help but deepen. It turned out that there was a Christmas stocking inside the gorgeous packaging bag, and there were actually cookies inside.  It made everyone laugh, "Brother, you are 40 years old and you are still being given biscuits, hahaha~~" Liu Zaishi complained happily.  Park Mingxiu looked unhappy, sniffed the Christmas stockings, and said with disgust, "The smell of new goods does not have the smell of Kim Tae Hee, only the smell of new goods, ah, they are new goods just bought from the store, I say you spray some  It doesn¡¯t matter if I give you some more perfume, youyou are really capable, hey Yigu~¡± Everyone was already laughing, Park Mingxiu muttered reluctantly, ¡°Hey Yigu, I¡¯m still looking forward to it,  You can tell who you are by whatever gift you give me. God is speechless after seeing it. Hey Yigu~" Cui Junxi couldn't help laughing and said, "Myung Soo hyung thought that the filming was over now, so he couldn't help his temper and actually attacked Kim Tae Hee.  Criticize, Dafa! Brother Myung Soo, be careful that your nest will be blown up by Tae Hee's fans~" "Haha^_^" "Tomorrow, Park Myung Soo CY will be temporarily closed. When will it reopen?  Notice! ^_^" complained the awesome subtitle group.  "Thank you again for coming, Ms. Kim Tae Hee, then we will see you next week, unlimited~" Yoo Jae Suk made the closing remarks.  "Challenge~" Wuchou members and Kim Tae Hee do the signature move of Infinite Challenge together.  Check this action yourself. Every time you shout the slogan, "Infinite~Challenge" there are actions.  ¡­ After the camera ended, Kim Tae Hee gave the remaining 6 gifts to the host one by one.  Choi Jun-seok asked the prop master for a red Santa hat and asked Kim Tae-hee to sign it.  ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the signature, but don¡¯t wear this hat mixed with the signatures of OPPA and Jae Suk~¡± Kim Tae Hee joked. It seemed that she had also heard about Cui Junxi¡¯s alternative ¡°hobbies¡±, so she teased him once.  "That's right, this guy is really cool. He treats our signatures as decorations but never gives us endorsement fees." HAHA slapped the maknae on the butt.  "Brother~" In private, Cui Junxi was not as crazy as he was on stage. Facing the beautiful sister, HAHA's complaints made him a little embarrassed.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 26 Performing Arts Awards (1)

    On December 29, 2006, the MBC Entertainment Awards Ceremony was held grandly in the public hall of MBC Headquarters in Yeouido.  The MBC Entertainment Awards is hosted by MBC (Korea Broadcasting Corporation, one of the three major radio stations in South Korea). It is a performance award added to commend outstanding variety show hosts and variety shows throughout the year.  The biggest difference from previous awards ceremonies. The most surprising thing about this 2006 edition is that Infinite Challenge became the biggest winner of this edition. It was nominated for several awards, including the Grand Award, the Best Star Award, and the Best Program.  Awards, Outstanding Actor Awards, etc.  Among them, the four nominees for MBC's Variety Awards/Variety Show Department/Outstanding Actor Award all came from Infinite Challenge; it shocked the entertainment industry.  A real wild variety show, after two years of ups and downs, after its third revision this year, it became the weekend ratings champion.  There is a trend of succeeding XMAN to become a new generation of national variety shows. In November this year, the Super Models series and Infinite Challenge reached the highest ratings of 30% for the first time. This rating is beyond the reach of many TV series and many people in the industry exclaimed,  A new era of variety shows is coming.  And the Newcomer Award presenters are directly confirmed to be Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk.  Since his acting career lasted less than 4 months in 2005 and only aired a single program, Choi Jun-seok was not included in the requirements for nominees for the Newcomer Award. Instead, it was awarded to another newcomer in the entertainment industry, BOOM, causing him to miss out on his first award.  The trophy is also the most meaningful award.  This year, Cui Junxi's achievements are obvious to all. He has gone far beyond the category of a newcomer and directly competed with his seniors for the annual outstanding star award.  This kind of leap-like progress makes many newcomers stunned, and it is very rare in the entire entertainment industry.  Coupled with Choi Jun-seok's explosive popularity in the second half of this year, he was also selected for this year's Popular Star Award. However, such an award is far less valuable than the Annual Outstanding Star Award, not to mention Park Myung-soo's selection for the Most Outstanding Star Award.  Yoo Jae Suk was selected for the highest award.  These three awards are the highest honors that GAGMAN can obtain personally. The winner of the highest award means entering the ranks of national MCs, which is also the highest position that Korean GAGMAN can achieve.  The red carpet will start at 7:25 tonight and the MBC Entertainment Awards will officially open at 8 o'clock sharp. This is the first small peak of Choi Junxi's life.  When Cui Mingxiu and his elders saw their grandson's achievements, they always felt wet in their eyes.  For more than ten years, the two elders have worked hard for their only bloodline.  Cui Junxi's ability to have his first child so quickly is entirely due to the education of his parents.  Cui Junxi's mature outlook on life, good temper, and strong character are important factors for his success.  These are what the two elders have instilled in him through hard work for more than ten years.  Before he became an artist, he was beaten and scolded by his seniors.  Even after he became an artist, he was troubled by his seniors. In a sitcom he starred in, he was deliberately slapped twice on the face by a senior who looked down upon him. For this reason, he hid in Liu Jae-seok's house for two or three days.  God, I'm just worried about being discovered by the two elders.  The next day he continued to act for the senior, and his behavior finally made the senior stop making things difficult for him.  (This situation has formed a national culture in South Korea, and the oppression of senior-generation relationships exists no matter which professional class. Unless you don¡¯t hang out in Korea, no one can escape.) It is precisely because of his strength and maturity that  Let him enter the first baby in his life in just one year.  At 7 o'clock in the evening that day, Cui Junxi came out of the beauty salon, wearing a black dress suit, which added a calm atmosphere to his face, which was rarely seen in such a serious dress, and made him less out of touch, coupled with carefully prepared makeup.  , the whole person's temperament has changed greatly.  In short, Choi Jun-seok transformed into a handsome boy again, ^_^.  Getting on the nanny car specially prepared for him by the MBC Artist Bureau, Kim Sang Min was already waiting for him in the car.  Because of Choi Jun-seok's meteoric rise in the second half of this year, the top management of MBC's artist management department, which had always been indifferent to him, was in a panic.  They could only urgently order Kim Sang Min to prepare everything related to him, but Kim Sang Min took the opportunity to benefit from public service and prepared a 90% new Hyundai 6-seater nanny car for him. Junxi's assistant candidate was Kim Sang Min for the time being.  Kim Sang Min glanced at Cui Junxi and said casually, "Okay, you really have a bit of a playboy look. It's a pity that you chose gagman at the beginning. No matter how handsome you are now, it's useless." Cui Junxi curled his lips nonchalantly, unlike other artists.  , his relationship with Kim Sang Min is so familiar that there is no pressure at all to get along with them.  "Uncle, you are just nakedly jealous. You want to be handsome, but can you be handsome? How about I ask Brother Mingxiu which beauty salon has better technology, and you can go into the factory for overhaul?" "Yeah!"  There aren't many people who can make Cui Junxi admit defeat when it comes to complaining. No, he managed to arouse Kim Sang Min's "anger" in just two or three attempts.  During the commotion, Liu Jaesuk called, "Oh, Uncle Jaesuk called. Hello, uncle! What's wrong?" Cui Junxi answered the phone, "Where have you been?" "I just came out of the beauty salon, now I'm at XXX  The main road will be at your door soon.The island is gone.  "I know, I just want to ask how are you preparing? It's okay, um, that's it, fighting~" "Yes, thank you~" After hanging up the phone, Junxi said, "It's Uncle Zaishi, he asked me  Where have you been?  " Jin Xiangmin looked at the time and said, "It doesn't matter, it will be there soon. Get ready.  "It wasn't very far in the first place, and soon the vehicle drove into the MBC headquarters. Tonight, in front of the public hall of the MBC headquarters, the lights were already bright. In addition to the necessary red carpet, reporters from various departments of MBC were waiting with their cameras.  As for the fans, it was embarrassing to say that there were only about a few hundred people waiting at the door! They were just enough to fill a row of red carpets, and they were not as crowded as the other Song Awards and Acting Awards.  It¡¯s not hard to imagine how embarrassing Gagman¡¯s status is in South Korea. Cui Junxi was waiting in the car to walk on the red carpet. During this period, he and HAHA and other close friends were texting and chatting with each other. At this time, Cui Junxi saw Lu Hongzhe driving him.  The unique car entered the MBC parking lot. Choi Junxi opened the door speechlessly, "Hongzhe brother, here!  "Seeing that there was no one around, Cui Junxi shouted to the hairy brother who had just got off the car. "Oh, a-yo, Junxi~" The crazy kid who was dressed in red today and even dyed his hair said hello happily.  . ¡°Hey, it¡¯s ancient.  Cui Junxi, who didn't know how to complain, said, "Come here quickly."  "When this brother got in the car, Cui Junxi said helplessly, "Brother, why are you so crazy today?  You look like a steamed hairy crab now.  " "" Lu Hongzhe, who took a bomb before he could sit still, was speechless. "What? This is the most popular style this year. The red color is so dazzling. Look how energetic I am now. This  The style is very famous in Europe, but I am in" Well, the crazy kid who was anxious about being complained spat out a series of Korean words. As for what he said? Cui Junxi said that there were no subtitles and he couldn't understand it. ^_  ^ "I understand I'm sorry."  Let's go?  "Originally, the organizer did not arrange candidates for Cui Junxi and others to walk the show. Now that I have seen this brother, it would be good to go together. "Oh?  OK.  "Lu Hongzhe thought for a while and readily agreed. At 7:25, the red carpet of the 2006 MBC Entertainment Awards Ceremony began. The host of this issue is senior Lee Kyung-kyu, who is also one of the candidates for the highest award.  The female host is Hyun Young. She is the winner of the Best Newcomer Award in the Variety Show category at the 42nd Baeksang Arts Awards. She hosted and starred in "Heroes 6", which was also one of the most popular variety shows in 2006.  An entertainment variety show on KBS. It mainly focuses on brain games and tests the reaction ability of the guests. The game method is also continuously improved from the Internet. For example, the "Catch the Mouse" game was created in early 2006, but it was short-lived.  Within a few months, it became a new popular trend in 2006. It can be said that it is the most popular game and a must-have group entertainment program for friends¡¯ gatherings. The MC who hosted the red carpet at this time was the winner of the 2005 MBC Newcomer Award.  Lee Min Ho, stage name BOOM and HAHA's girlfriend, MBC female announcer Ahn Hye Kyung, the two worked hard to host, and there were many guests tonight, including Grand Award candidates Kim Ji Dong and Kim Meili; candidates for the Best Star Award.  Ji Sangyeol, Nam Kyung-seok; newcomers Jang Dongmin, Liu Seyun, etc., as well as PDs from major popular variety shows this year, as well as beautiful female announcers from various popular RADIO programs, who are closely related to MBC in the entertainment industry.  All the celebrities involved attended this annual event. As soon as they welcomed a senior, the two MCs heard a burst of cheers from outside, "Junxi OPPA~" BOOM took a closer look and it turned out to be Choi Junxi.  Entering the stage with Lu Hongzhe. "Ah, audience friends, our entertainment industry's top beauty Choi Junxixi has entered the stage.  His outstanding performance in Infinite Challenge caused a huge topic. He became a popular star in the second half of this year and was loved by the audience.  Lu Hongzhexi also came on stage. He was active in the infinite challenge as a crazy kid, bringing great laughter to the audience.  Both of them were nominated for tonight's Outstanding Male Star of the Year Award.  I didn't expect them to walk on the red carpet together tonight.  " "Yes, the two handsome guys are greeting the fans.  Ah, Choi Joon Sukxi is very handsome tonight, I think our fans are going to catch it tonight.  As far as I know, he rarely dresses up so handsomely, so friends who want to take pictures, act quickly~" As HAHA's girlfriend, of course she knows HAHA's two closest relatives, so she teased a little  "Our Lu Hongzhe xi is not inferior to Cui Junxi xi, uh very, very handsome" BOOM didn't know how to describe it, so he could only pass it off with a haha.p; Cui Junxi and Lu Hongzhe walked over slowly together, waving to the fans from time to time.  Among the hundreds of fans at the scene, only some of them cheered for Choi Jun-seok at first, but as he slowly approached, his handsome face was different from the GAGMANs, and more and more fans joined in the cheers, "Jun-seok OPPA  , I love you~", "Junseok OPPA, fighting~" "" GAGMAN rarely have a fixed fan base, not even the three major MCs in the entertainment industry, Kang Ho-dong, Yoo Jae-seok, and Kim Ji-dong, but they  Their popularity among the public is wider than that of IDOLs.  Therefore, many fans who like variety shows support several artists at the same time.  In this case, Choi Jun-seok's appearance, which is known as the top handsome boy in the entertainment industry, gave him a great advantage and easily gained a group of "fake fans".  (Ming Jian is also a pseudo-fan of Yoo Jae Suk ^_^) Except for announcements, he rarely appears in entertainment reports, but he attracted the attention of many reporters as soon as he entered the show.  This kid has indeed caused a lot of topics this year, but he rarely appears in public.  Choi Jun-seok has the same temperament as many seniors in the industry. He goes home after get off work, or goes to school, or to learn singing skills from Huang Can. He does not look like a young man at all, and he is completely different from today's IDOLs. In the same place, Cui Junxi's exposure behind the camera is really not much, which makes many media who follow him very "angry".  So every move he made tonight seemed even more rare.  Cui Junxi, who finally walked into the hall, stood together with Lu Hongzhe to let reporters take pictures.  One of the two is black and the other is red, forming a very strong contrast.  A reporter took the opportunity to ask, "Cui Junxixi, do you feel confident about tonight's Outstanding Actor of the Year Award?" Cui Junxi shrugged and replied easily, "Of course I have confidence, but it is not awarded to me.  It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have confidence or not. So I can only look forward to it.¡± ¡°Then you were nominated for the Grand Award in the second year of your acting career. What do you think is the reason?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m handsome?  "Faced with such a question, Cui Junxi did not answer directly, but deliberately laughed at himself.  "Haha^_^" A bunch of reporters were happy. If handsomeness is the reason for winning the award, then the highest award will be awarded directly to the idol stars in the singer and film industry. Why are you fighting?  "Lu Hongzhexi, what do you think about Cui Junxixi being selected for the Outstanding Male Star Award this year?" A reporter asked sharply.  "Of course it's because he's handsome!" Lu Hongzhe said seriously, "Isn't it natural for handsome guys like us to be selected?" He looked at the reporter in surprise, as if he had asked such a ridiculous question.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 27 Performing Arts Awards (2)

    Entering the studio hall, following the staff's instructions, the two of them walked towards the location of the Infinite Challenge crew members.  During this period, some fans at the scene recognized Cui Junxi and shouted excitedly, "Junxi OPPA~" "Cui Junxi xi~". The level of noise was no less than that of Jin Jidong and others in front, and many acquaintances turned their heads.  "Junxi is here, this guy has done really well this year~" Jin Jidong said in a low voice to Liu Zaishi next to him.  "Well, he was born to work in our profession." Liu Zaishi also muttered in a low voice.  After bowing roughly to express his gratitude to the familiar seniors, Cui Junxi came to the seat belonging to the members of the Infinite Challenge program. "Brother Shi, Brother Jidong." He said hello to the two elder brothers first, and then greeted the little fat guy who arrived first.  Zheng Hengdon and the fat Zheng Junhe clapped their hands.  "Brother Mingxiu is not here yet?" Cui Junxi asked as he sat down.  "He just sent me a text message saying he will be here soon." Liu Zaishi turned around and said.  "HAHA also said it will be here soon." Zheng Hengdun also said.  "Oh, brother Junha, who do you think will win the grand prize tonight?" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and teased the fat brother, "Brother Shi, or brother Jidong? Or senior Li Jinggyu, senior Kim Meili?"  "Ah~ why are you asking me?" Zheng Junhe panicked at such an offending question.  He couldn't help but look at Liu Zaishi and Jin Jidong.  "Haha^_^" "What about you? Do you want it to be me or Jae-seok?" Jin Jidong heard their joke and joined in to tease.  Faced with Jin Jidong's teasing, Cui Junxi said calmly, "Whoever is the most handsome among you will be supported by me." "Haha^_^" Everyone laughed, even the parties involved, Liu Zaishi and Kim Jidong, couldn't help but laugh.  out.  "This little naughty guy." Are the two gagmen more handsome?  Don't be kidding~ The excitement here has made many viewers very curious. Why are they so happy when Cui Junxi comes?  What were you talking about?  During their fight, Park Mingxiu and HAHA arrived one after another.  As soon as HAHA, who arrived last due to other schedules, sat down, Cui Junxi asked, "Brother, who do you support between Brother Shi and Brother Jidong?" "Uh" HAHA smiled awkwardly, "This.  ¡± Choi Jun-seok reminded, ¡°Hong-cheol hyung and I support whoever is more handsome. Myung-soo hyung supports whoever gives money, and Jun-ha hyung and Hyung-don hyung support whoever treats him. What about you?  "For this reason, HAHA certainly understood that this was a joke. He breathed a sigh of relief and said hesitantly, "Thenwhoever loves me more, I will support?" "Hey" Everyone responded to this answer.  Unanimously dissatisfied.  "Yeah, it's not a funny competition. I'm so pissed off when you guys are like this." The kid's temper broke out.  "HAHA, you have to study hard to be funny. Come to my house on the weekend and I will give you a good tutoring session." Yoo Jae Suk complained.  "Haha^_^" "" HAHA was speechless.   At 8 o'clock in the evening, the award ceremony officially started. Hosts Lee Kyung-gyu and Hyun Young gave opening speeches. Because Choi Jun-seok was going to present the Newcomer Award with Yoo Jae-suk, they waited for the host to finish teasing the guests present, and then showed off their portraits.  Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi went backstage to prepare.  (The host teased the guests that it is the same no matter which award ceremony it is, and it has become a necessary procedure) As the VCR broadcast of the broadcast awards that had been awarded in advance came to an end, it was finally time for the 2006 MBC TV Broadcasting/Male and Female Newcomer Awards Comedy Program/Sitcom  Category Award (just understand it as the Newcomer Award).  As the music played, Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi walked out together.  "Hello everyone, I am Yoo Jae Suk." "Hello everyone, I am Choi Jun Suk." The audience suddenly burst into warm applause and cheers from fans for the first time today.  Liu Zaishi looked at Cui Junxi and joked, "Although I often meet you Junxi, your appearance today feels strange no matter how many times I see it." "Why do you feel strange?" Cui Junxi asked following the words?  "Every time I see you like this, I always think of the way you sleep. No matter what, I don't like you as a handsome guy." Liu Zaishi had been waiting for a long time and complained numbly.  "Haha^_^" The audience burst into laughter. Choi Junxi's sleeping posture has become "famous in Korea".  Seeing Yoo Jae Suk's complaints, HAHA and other close relatives started to boo.  "" Cui Junxi was ridiculous and speechless, "Brother, today my sister-in-law also confirmed to me whether you were with us at two o'clock last night" Cui Junxi lowered his head and deliberately pretended to arrange the line cards, nonchalantly.  Spit out a "threat".  In mid-November, Yoo Jae Suk announced his relationship with MBC female anchor Na Jung Eun, which caused a stir.??Great topic.  Cui Junxi deliberately used it to create laughter.  "Yeah~" Yoo Jae Suk was obviously "panicked", "Junxi, this is a live broadcast" "Haha^_^" The audience burst into laughter.  "Oh, it doesn't matter. I told my sister-in-law as you requested, saying that you were with us last night. As for whether she believed it or not, I don't know" Cui Junxi said with a sincere face.  "Haha^_^" "OK, what do you think of our acting skills? In fact, I think my acting is pretty good. Because I envy the happiness that the actors bring to us on the screen, we prepared a comedy  , I don¡¯t know if you like it or not.¡± Liu Zaishi wanted to bring the topic back.  Cui Junxi said from the side, "Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway." "Haha" The audience was already on their feet.  HAHA and others even whistled and cheered for their wonderful "talk show" regardless of their image.  "The Newcomer Award is really a grand prize that a person can only win once in his life. What do we Junxi think of this?" Yoo Jae Suk began to fight back.  In 2005, because Choi Junxi had few programs, there was only one "Let's Play", which did not have enough weight to compete for the 2005 Newcomer Award.  Cui Junxi, who has suddenly emerged this year, has surpassed the category of newcomers and directly participated in the competition for the annual award. However, it is still a big regret in life.  Yoo Jae Suk also deliberately used this matter to stimulate Cui Junxi.  "I just want to say one thing, whoever wins the Newcomer Award later, please give me a copy, thank you from the bottom of my heart." Cui Junxi said sincerely to everyone in the audience.  "Haha^_^" "In order for us Junxi to get what we want, we will award the male newcomer award nowthe winner is Kim ** and Kim Ju-cheol." Yoo Jae-seok was also surprised that they won the award together.  Of course, otherwise he would still preside over it without any disturbance.  "The winners of the Female Newcomer Award are Kim Joo-yeon and Kim Meili." Choi Jun-seok immediately announced the winner of the Female Newcomer Award, and they were also co-winners.  (Due to incomplete information, some of the winners of the following awards are made up by me. Realists, don¡¯t bother.) The four newcomers whose names were called in the audience looked around in disbelief.  Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, Cui Junxi said in a hurry, "Great, it was right not to win the Newcomer Award last year. This year, I won 4 awards at once. It is unprecedented and unprecedented, Dafa!" This was a joke on him just now.  He said that whoever wins the award will have to imitate one. If four people win the award this year, he will have to imitate four trophies.  "Haha^_^"  Presenting the Newcomer Award, Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk returned to the stage.  HAHA also gave him a "givemefive" for his wonderful performance.  Next is the awarding of the Couple Award, Broadcast Writer Award, Best Program PD Award, Popularity Award and other awards.  The Best Program PD Award was won by Kim Tae-ho, and Choi Jun-seok and other Wuchao members came on stage to congratulate him. Unsurprisingly, the Popularity Award was won by Choi Joon-seok. At the same time, the Popularity Award was also won by BOOM, Kim Meili, Hyun Young, Kim Sung-joo, etc.  People win awards together.  Because they won the award together, the acceptance speech was basically only one or two sentences. Cui Junxi could only follow the crowd, thank the program team, thank the staff, thank the grandparents, OVER~ When it was time to award the annual outstanding male star award, Cui Junxi  Already feeling a little bored.  Although most people think that Cui Junxi should be a companion this time, even Cui Junxi himself is not very confident about winning the award. It is because his qualifications are too small, and it is also because of his explosive performance in just 4 months. How can I say he is confident?  Not quite enough.  However, no matter what the reason, Cui Junxi had a great desire for the first important award in his life, so he couldn't help but become nervous.  At the same time, Cui Junxi also discovered that his good brothers, Zheng Hyung Don, Lu Hongzhe, and HAHA, who were selected together, were actually very nervous.  And the four nominations all came from Infinite Challenge, which also made the award presenters ridicule.  At this time, the four of them noticed each other's nervousness and smiled at each other sheepishly. Cui Junxi stretched out his hand, and Lu Hongzhe, HAHA, and Zheng Hyungdon came up in order, "fighting~" Everyone on the stage and the audience gave warm cheers to Cui Junxi's sincere feelings.  applause.  When he heard, "The winner of the 2006 MBC Variety Awards, Outstanding Actor Award is, HAHA." Cui Junxi suddenly felt weak, but he did not show it, but immediately hugged HAHA who was frozen next to him, "Brother,  Congratulations~" Under the crowd's support, HAHA took the trophy eagerly and was speechless in front of the microphone for a few seconds.  Cui Junxi had no choice but to bend down, aim at the kid's anus, and give him a "thousand-year kill".  HAHA immediately came to his senses, "Ah, who is it~" "Haha^_^" The audience burst into laughter.  Although it was the most important moment for him in the past 19 years, he did not succeed in getting recognition, and he was indeed disappointed, but he lost to his closest brother, Cui Junxi had nothing to say.  ThereforeNo matter who among the 4 people wins this award, it is a great affirmation of the infinite challenge. This is enough. Anyway, he is still young, so he should treat his age as respecting his elders. Cui Junxi comforted himself with a sour heart.  Choi Jun-seok, who was open-minded, had a nasty and funny incident when Park Myung-soo won the Best Star of the Year Award.  He instigated HAHA to also hit Park Myung-soo with the "Millennium Kill", and at the same time, he hit HAHA's anus with a second blow.  HAHA was so painful that he jumped three feet high, "Yeah~" two roars sounded from the x2 stage.  "Haha^_^" The scene was once again turned into ashes by Choi Jun-seok's prank. This kid is so funny.  ¡°Perhaps Choi Jun-seok¡¯s ¡°sacrifice¡± brought good luck. After Park Myung-soo won the award, the highest award actually fell into the arms of Yoo Jae-seok.  The "angry" Cui Junxi could only continue to vent his "grievance" on the big brother who won the award. When Liu Jae Suk finished his acceptance speech, he hugged Liu Jae Suk and with a force on his waist, Liu Jae Suk was thrown into the air. He was so frightened.  Liu Zaishi screamed "Wow, wow, wow, wow, ah, ah, ah~~~" Liu Zaishi's breakthrough once again made the audience burst into laughter.  In this way, the 2006 MBC Entertainment Awards came to an end in a chaotic sea of ??joy, and Cui Junxi regretfully missed the first time in his life.  (I¡¯m still not good at it, these two chapters are useless, please forgive me! It¡¯s so difficult to make up nonsense)

 Volume 2 Chapter 28 A Dinner Party with No Choices

    After the Performing Arts Awards, the stars left one after another after attending the final celebration dinner.  Yoo Jae Suk secretly pulled Cui Junxi and comforted him, "Junxi, you are still young. Although you did not win the grand prize this time, you are the one that Brother Hodong, Brother Jidong, and all the seniors are optimistic about one day  You will reach our current position, or even surpass us, I have always believed in this" The kind-hearted Brother Grasshopper was afraid that his favorite junior would be lost, so he guided him step by step.  Although Cui Junxi concealed it very well, as a veteran, Liu Zaishi could imagine his psychology with his feet and eyes. Faced with such a major life event, if you say you don't care, then you would be too hypocritical.  Cui Junxi was very touched. He said sincerely, "Uncle Jae Suk, thank you~ I will clean up my mood soon and won't let you worry about me anymore Although I am really disappointed that I didn't win, HAHA hyung won  Grand Prize, I am really happy for him; no matter who among the four of us wins the Grand Prize, it is a happy event worth celebrating, really" Yoo Jae Suk looked at Cui Junxi carefully, and Cui Junxi looked back at him with sincere eyes.  Confirming that this was his sincere words, Liu Zaishi breathed a sigh of relief and patted the maknae's arm happily, "I'm very happy that you think so. You are all my younger brothers. I don't want to see you making trouble because of these things.  You¡¯ve got points, although HAHA is one step ahead of you this time, but to be honest, I think more of you, so work hard next year¡± ¡°Yes, I understand, I will definitely do it, thank you uncle~  "Cui Junxi saluted Liu Zaishi solemnly.   Unlimited challenges are a very cheating show, and they all think of it.  When everyone was informed that filming would continue at 2:30 a.m. tonight, the members were filled with complaints.  "What, Uncle Taihao, are you going too far? It's miserable enough that I didn't win an award tonight, but you don't show any consideration, and you have to rush into Wuchao's filming as soon as my radio show is over.  , do you still have any sympathy? Uncle, you are so inhumane~" When Cui Junxi received the notice at home, he immediately became angry.  After the heart-to-heart talk with Yoo Jae-seok, Choi Jun-seok finally said that he should go home and take a rest. Then he received a call from Kim Tae-ho. He couldn't bear it anymore and complained to the phone.  "Dudududu~~~" However, the bursts of busy signals from the other party made Cui Junxi's complaints seem so nervous. "Yeah!!!" An angry roar pierced the night.  "Cui Junxi! You didn't learn well at a young age and you dared to say bad words at home. Is this how I taught you? Come out!" "Oh, grandpa, I know I was wrong~Grandma, help~"  Early morning  At 2:30, as soon as Choi Jun-seok and HAHA finished "Haha, Fox", they immediately went to the fried chicken restaurant of eldest brother Park Myung-soo.  "Brother, PD Taeho is getting more and more excessive. He called me and hung up right after he finished speaking. I didn't even have time to say a word." Cui Junxi complained to HAHA while walking.  "Really?" HAHA was secretly happy when he saw the maknae's affectionate behavior as always. He didn't want to create any barriers between them because of winning the award.  "We will attack him later." Haha deliberately coaxed the maknae.  Park Myung Soo¡¯s fried chicken restaurant is located in Yeouido, only 10 minutes away.  When the two arrived together, other members were already filming. Although the filming was at 2:30, due to schedule problems, Choi Junxi and HAHA were more than 10 minutes late at the same time.  The staff gave them instructions while putting on microphones.  "I'm sorry." x2 The two of them saw the opportunity and took the shot.  "Oh, HAHA and Junxi are here." Liu Zaishi specially welcomed them.  "Why didn't they say they were late and you stepped on me hard when I was late?" Zheng Junhe shouted loudly and deliberately "looking for trouble".  "Junha hyung, Haha hyung just won the Outstanding Star Award, and his popularity is booming. Aren't you afraid that his fans will scold you to death?" Cui Junxi counterattacked as soon as he stood up after bowing.  "" Zheng Junhe was stunned and immediately apologized to HAHA in "fear", "HAHA, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it" "Haha^_^" "Yeah, Junxi's  My eloquence is getting sharper and sharper, whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway! This sentence is really amazing~" Xiaopang said with a look of envy.  "Brother Zaishi only likes female anchors. Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway~" Lu Hongzhe deliberately joked.  "Myung Soo hyung likes female doctors. Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway~" Sitting back and waiting for death has never been the style of the Wuchao members. After being pranked, Yoo Jae Suk immediately dragged others into the water.  "Yeah!!!" Park Mingxiu yelled angrily because his girlfriend was studying medicine.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡°JunBrother He is not a fool, whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway~" HAHA also joined in the teasing. As for the meaning, you can explain it however you like~ "Yeah~" "Brother HAHA is a dedicated man, whether you believe it or not.  , Anyway, I believe it~" Cui Junxi also joked with his brothers. "Yeah~" "Hongzhe doesn't have red high heels at home. Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway~" The big fat man was not to be outdone, and he was equally right in the round-robin relay.  Lu Hongzhe complained. ¡°Brother, what are you talking about~¡±  The members exposed each other, and the results were 100% awesome: "Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway~ The best catchphrase of 2007 was born!  !  !  UhWhether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway~" The program team also made a joyful complaint at the end. "Ah, Junxi was more famous than us tonight, it was so funny.  None of us will be his opponent next year. He should compete with Brother Mingxiu for the annual Most Outstanding Star Award. He is the funniest GAGMAN newcomer I have ever seen.  "Zheng Hengdon suddenly praised Choi Junxi. "That's right, that's right" x2 "He shouldn't compete with us for the Outstanding Star Award, but the Best Star Award.  Compared with him, we are under too much pressure.  "Haha, maybe in order to please the maknae who didn't win the award tonight, he also joined in the praise. "Yeah, yeah, yeah, he's coming up, what should I do?  No, no.  "Park Mingxiu roared angrily. "Haha^_^" "No, it's all my brothers who help, otherwise I wouldn't have made such great progress.  Cui Junxi said embarrassedly, "I think when I first entered Infinite Challenge, I really didn't know how to do this show.  " The brothers laughed loudly when they thought of Choi Jun-seok's performance in the first episode. Except for a few good laughs, his weight was less than Jung Hyung-don. And in the following special episodes such as the space special, the wedding special, the World Cup special, etc., Choi Jun-seok also  During the adaptation period, there was not much performance until the transformational coolness special. Choi Junxi's real and funny reaction made him accepted by the audience. The subsequent campfire talk of the No Choice members in the New Zealand special allowed the MCs to be revealed to the audience for the first time.  The relationship between each other truly reflects the awkward relationship between the hosts (HAHA and Jung Hyung Don) even though they have worked together for nearly a year, which has aroused everyone's affirmation of the true temperament of the members of No Choice; the supermodel series is the Infinite Challenge Chapter 1  In a nationwide showcase, seven hosts who were below the average level in Korea brought joy to the audience with their efforts. Choi Jun-seok's explosion made him an emerging potential stock in the entertainment industry. During this period, he left.  It is inseparable from Kim Tae-ho's tolerance to him, Yoo Jae-seok's care for him, and the support and understanding of Wuchao members. Therefore, Cui Junxi couldn't help but choked up and said, "I know brother  They have made a lot of sacrifices for me; Brother Hengdun always contributes to the show silently. His character is set not to be funny, but in private he has made a lot of efforts to be funny; Brother Mingxiu is always scolding and angry on the surface.  , is the villain in the show, but he is the brother who cares about us the most. Whenever we relax, he is always there to encourage us; Brother Junha, plays the role of a fool in the show, but is actually the most attentive.  A brother, he is the one who reminds us to work hard every time for the program; Uncle Zaishi takes great care of me. When I am most hesitant, Uncle Zaishi is always there to comfort me and support me; and I am the most  The ones I feel sorry for are Brother Hongzhe and Brother HAHA. Although I haven¡¯t been in Wuchao for as long as my two brothers, I have stolen a lot of scenes from them. Sometimes I wonder if my brothers would have developed without me.  better?  I'm so worried" The members of Wuchiao all had their eyes red and their noses sore by Cui Junxi's true confession. Among them, the most neglected chubby boy in Wuchiao couldn't bear to hear Junxi's affirmation of him.  I couldn't help but shed tears. A gagman is labeled as not being able to be funny. You can imagine how much pressure he feels. Every time he works hard for the show, but his character is edited a lot, he often feels hesitant.  He stayed up all night. Lu Hongzhe, who looked crazy on the outside but was actually more sensitive than anyone else, lowered his head and cried silently. Because of the character's setting, he was sometimes not accepted by the audience when he was funny as the writer wanted him to be.  Being polite made him even more aggrieved. In this atmosphere, Zheng Junha also confessed his heart to the audience. He thought about quitting Infinite Challenge twice because of Park Myung-soo's funny style. One of them happened in November this year, during the filming of the 31st episode.  During the Infinite Youth Games - SS501 special episode, Park Myung-soo suddenly took off his pants because of his comedy, and unexpectedly took off his underwear as well, causing great harm to Zheng Junha. ???It also made the program team panic for a long time.  Zheng Junha said, "Because not only the members of our program team, but also people from the surrounding community and female fans of SS501 were present. Although it only lasted for one second and he quickly pulled up his pants, it was really  "I don't know what to do. I have never been so panicked since I was bornand I can't really leave" Park Mingxiu also apologized repeatedly at this time, "I'm sorry"  x2 Everyone hurriedly tried to persuade him, but Zheng Junhe calmed down and said, "Later I saw him secretly wiping tears aside, and I knew he was not feeling well, so I felt very sorry, because after all, it was not intentional." "I'm sorry.  " Park Mingxiu apologized sincerely again.   Liu Jae-seok finally said with emotion, "One day I met an old man, and he came to me and said: Ah, you are Yoo Jae-seok. Among the programs you appear in, that is the one my wife and I like to watch the most.  Infinite challenge! Not only you, but also the other 6 people must help me tell them that the old woman and I have been laughing while watching the show. I hope you will continue to work hard and let us live happily every day.  When I saw you, I ran over to tell you that you must tell the other team members. At that time, the old man grabbed my hand and said these words, which moved me deeply, really" "2007  We have to work harder next year to support our audience," Choi Jun-seok said seriously.  "You kid, just take it seriously. If you take it too seriously, I'm afraid I won't have anything to eat in the end." Park Mingxiu suddenly joked.  "Haha^_^" "That's right, I'm warning you, don't pop my anus at the award ceremony next time! I'm still uncomfortable sitting right now!" HAHA, who had her anus popped twice in a row by Choi Junxi, "isn't angry.  " shouted.  "Ah! You even blew me up!" Another victim, Park Mingxiu, also shouted angrily at HAHA.  "Yeah, I'm the most miserable one, okay? I get bullied by this kid every year, last year's KISS, this year's Acrobatics. Why am I so miserable" Our biggest victim, the 2006 MBC Entertainment Awards  The winner of the prize, Mr. Yoo Jae Suk shouted with great grievance.  "Haha^_^" "What kind of people are these!" the subtitle group complained helplessly. ?? Laughing with emotion is the purpose of infinite challenge.  This special episode of the party allowed the members of Wuchao to untie the knots between each other, eliminate possible barriers, and lay a solid foundation for future cooperation.  From then on, the members of Wuchao formed a deep friendship and became a complete family.

 Volume 2 Chapter 29 Private Party

    In 2007, a brand new year, watching many award ceremonies and congratulatory advertisements on TV, Cui Junxi just wanted to complain, "What a crap New Year, I don't even have any gross income, ~~~~(>_<)  ~~~~¡± After finishing the first announcement of the new year, everyone decided to have a party.  Because it was a purely private party, everyone decided on the venue at Zheng Junhe¡¯s bar.  At 9:30 pm, Choi Jun-seok appeared in front of Jung Jun-ha¡¯s bar in Cheongdam-dong, Gangnam, Seoul, wearing casual clothes with a strong "Cui Jun-seok" style (that is, every piece of clothing must have the signatures of his friends).  Looking at the huge "Warm Izakaya" sign at the door, Cui Junxi shook his head speechlessly. He really had nothing to say about this guy.  The arrival of Cui Junxi made the staff who had already been cared for by the boss couldn't help but twitch their mouths. Such "sexy" artists are really rare. ^_^ Under the leadership of the staff, Cui Junxi came to everyone to settle down.  box.  "Oh, Junxi is here." The chubby Zheng Hengdun and two close relatives, HAHA and Lu Hongzhe, who had already arrived, greeted him.  "a-yo~" "The maknae is here" "Hello, Haha brother, Hongzhe brother," Cui Junxi asked as he sat down, "Where is Junha brother? He doesn't even come out to greet him in his store.  "There was a call just now that called him out. Brother Shi will not be here until 10 o'clock, and Brother Mingxiu will be here after 10:30," HAHA answered while opening a beer.  "Hey, can Junxi drink?" Lu Hongzhe asked worriedly when he saw HAHA handing over the beer.  "It doesn't matter, right? Isn't Junxi an adult this year?" HAHA also hesitated.  Cui Junxi was speechless, "Brother, my birthday is not until March." "Then let's wait a few more months." HAHA is not forced. In South Korea, stores cannot sell tobacco and alcohol to minors.  After all, everyone is a public figure. If he is photographed, it will have a bad impact on Choi Junxi's image.  "Then drink Coke. Brother Shi doesn't drink much anyway." HAHA put down the beer and opened another bottle of Coke.  Cui Junxi quickly found a cup and asked HAHA to pour the Coke down.  "Thank you, Brother HAHA!" "Brother Shi and you don't drink, so why do you come to Brother Junhe's shop? Brother Junhe doesn't want to use us to improve our performance, right?" Privately, the little chubby guy is less that  Less restrained and a little more relaxed.  "I'm afraid that the wine Brother Junhe sold to us was also mixed with water." Lu Hongzhe complained.  Because in the show, people often joke about Zheng Junhe's bar, so Lu Hongzhe said this.  "Haha^_^" "Yeah, I just walked away for a while, and you said bad things about me." The protagonist who just finished the phone call - Zheng Junhe walked in.  "Brother, we were joking." Hongzhe apologized immediately.  "It doesn't matter if you are joking on the show, you still have to smear me when you come to my store, right?" Zheng Junhe said "angry", wanting to take this as revenge for the depression of being complained about all day long.  "HeyBrother, your acting skills are really bad, we all saw you secretly laughing." HAHA noticed the smile on the corner of Zheng Junhe's mouth and immediately exposed this brother's little trick.  "That's right, brother, I still haven't figured out why the crew of "Unstoppable Highkick" asked you to act. Did they fall in love with your fool acting skills and play fools full-time?" Cui Junxi also joined in the complaint.  ¡°Ding dong ding~~~¡± Zheng Hengdon said tacitly, ¡°BINGO! You guessed it right~¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there is no prize~¡± HAHA added naughtily.  "Ah!!!" Zheng Junhe grabbed HAHA decisively in reality, "Be careful, I ask you to come in standing and go out sideways." "Hah!!!" Only then did HAHA realize that this was not a show but real life, HAHA was shocked, "  I¡¯m sorry, Brother Junhe, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡°You guys too, why are you laughing? Just be honest in my territory.¡± Zheng Junhe, who rarely ¡°suppresses¡± everyone as a brother, was proud.  .  ¡­ Around 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, Yoo Jae-seok, who had just finished his trip, arrived. When he came in, he saw the protagonist Zheng Junha being grabbed by the collar and being drunk by his three younger brothers.  "Ah, what are you doing? Why don't you let Jun Ha go?" Liu Zaishi was angry and funny, and quickly stopped their nonsense.  "Oh, Brother Shi, we are playing a wink game, and the loser drinks. Brother Junhe always loses, there is no other way, we have to do it ourselves." The kid HAHA, who was completely inspired by the atmosphere, sounded excited.  said.  "Yeah, you all colluded, otherwise how could I lose?" Zheng Junhe, who had finally escaped from the tiger's mouth, was already blushing.  "Brother Junhe, we are familiar with each other, we are talking nonsense"How to sue you for defamation!  "Zheng Hengdon borrowed Cui Junxi's words to complain about him. "" "Haha^_^" "Brother Junha, how did you provoke them?  Liu Zaishi, who couldn't stand it, said something fair to Zheng Junha, "Ah, Junha is our eldest brother, how can we hold him by the collar?"  " "Stop talking nonsense, brother, if you are late, you have to punish yourself with three drinks first.  "Well, the crazy kid now is HAHA. He is completely over the moon. Even Liu Zaishi, who is usually the most respected, doesn't let go. "That's right, that's right.  "x3 "Yeah!  "Looking at the wine glass that HAHA was forcing towards him, Liu Zaishi also panicked. Seeing the tendency of others to join in the fight, he quickly surrendered, "I know, I know.  I will do it myself.  " At the wine table, don't reason with people who are already high, and don't even think about getting angry, if you don't want to get angry with your friends. " Looking at Liu Zaishi who drank three glasses of beer in one breath, everyone let him go.  "Okay?  " Liu Zaishi, who put down his wine glass, said in a serious tone. If they don't stop their nonsense, he will lie down and go out later. "Brother, you are the ZZANG.  "The discerning trio of fools immediately flattered Liu Jae-seok. "You guys" Liu Jae-seok shook his head helplessly.  Wait until the last one arrives.  Park Mingxiu arrived, and the six of them had already drank. Even Cui Junxi was given a few glasses of soju by some of the older brothers, and he was chasing Liu Jae Suk to play wrestling with his cheeks red.  " Park Mingxiu saw Cui Junxi's whole body pressed against the grasshopper. Zheng Junhe stepped forward and grabbed Liu Zaishi's mouth. HAHA took the opportunity to pour a glass of soju into it. "Ah, you guys are definitely colluding, otherwise why do I always lose?  ?  "Liu Zaishi, who had finally swallowed the soju, loudly accused the other five people. ^_^ "Haha^_^" "What are you doing? Didn't you announce it tomorrow?  Why are you playing so crazy?  You drink so much, let¡¯s see what you do tomorrow!¡± The eldest brother Park Mingxiu said worriedly. ¡°Brother Mingxiu is here!  "Reluctantly, no one listened to him. Cui Junxi shouted happily and rushed over. "Hey" Park Mingxiu smelled the strong smell of Cui Junxi's alcohol and frowned and said, "How can you be a brother?  The maknae drank so much, so did you Jae-seok, why did you go crazy with them without telling them?  " Seeing that Park Myung-soo seemed really angry, the brothers quickly calmed down. But as a relative for decades, Liu Jae-seok didn't take Park Myung-soo's temper to heart at all, and pulled Park Myung-soo over, "Hey It's a rare day today.  We are so happy, so don't worry about it so much. We are not asking you to treat us. It would be boring to go out to dinner and keep a straight face.  "As he said that, he poured him a glass of soju. " Helpless, Park Mingxiu could only drink the glass of wine in one gulp. (In Korea, juniors must pour wine for seniors, and seniors need to drink it, otherwise they will not give face) Liu Zaishi  Immediately filling him up again, Park Mingxiu glared at him speechlessly, and drank it in one mouthful. Liu Zaishi filled it up again, "Ah, are you finished yet?"  "Unable to maintain his stern big brother look any longer, Park Mingxiu roared "furiously". "Haha^_^" "Brother Mingxiu is still suitable for being angry. I'm really not used to his serious look.  "Cui Junxi said seriously. "Haha^_^"  Because there are no other outsiders, everyone can speak freely. Put down the disguise in front of the camera and show your true side. "In private, everyone is not  There is no such thing as a serious person. It was the first time for such a party to be held to relieve each other's embarrassment. The seven people who calmed down slowly drank wine and talked about each other's experiences and secrets.  Explosive revelations, no heated arguments, just you and me telling each other how we feel about reality. And it was this small gathering today that gave birth to another testimony of strong friendship in the entertainment industry, accompanied by countless.  As the challenge grows, the relationship between the seven people becomes deeper and deeper, until they become an indispensable part of each other's lives. They meet frequently, integrate each other into their lives, share each other's happiness and pain, and truly make love.  They are like a family, and their circle has been ridiculed as a gathering of lovers. (The relationship between the members of Infinite Challenge is really deep. Those who know them will understand that they have no secrets from each other. They have no secrets.  Their friendship is famous in Korea. Unlike other shows, they rarely have any contact after the show. Even 21-year-old Lee Seung-ki said at the beginning that he had almost no contact after the show. Kim C got off the show halfway.  It was also revealed on the show that from the time he took over until he left, all members met in private no more than 2 times).

 Volume 2 Chapter 30 Red High Heels Special

    After the red high-heeled shoes incident that Cui Junxi and HAHA and other close relatives had been shouting about for a year in 2006, Lu Hongzhe's relationship began to be hotly discussed by more and more netizens.  To this end, the Infinite Challenge program team planned a special episode of Red High Heels in order to bring this topic to a complete end.  Therefore, the first special episode in 2007 was used by Wu Tiao to implement this plan.  When we arrived at the show early in the morning, Park Mingxiu and Big Fatty arrived first.  Cui Junxi complained helplessly, "I said, isn't it too pitiful that we still have to go out to enjoy the wind on such a cold day? Today it was minus 15 degrees, which was the same as the temperature in New Zealand at that time. It chilled me to death."  "You kid, you are saying depressing words so early in the morning, cheer up!" Park Mingxiu couldn't see it and said angrily.  "Hey Brother Mingxiu, it's not like you don't know Junxi's habits. He is most afraid of the cold, so you should be more patient~" Zheng Junhe said something to help the maknae.  "Brother Mingxiu, look at yourself, your nose is running everywhere, look at this, this, and this Hey Yigu." Cui Junxi didn't take Big Brother's criticism to heart at all. He saw it with sharp eyes.  Park Mingxiu complained funny about the little dried water stains on her clothes.  "Haha^_^" Park Mingxiu looked down and smiled sheepishly, "What can I do? I'm old, I'm old, I can't control myself anymore." "Brother Shi had a cold yesterday, today  I went to the hospital to get an intravenous drip." Cui Junxi told the others while organizing the shooting equipment.  "Well, he told us, heygu." Park Mingxiu patted his thigh, "It's worse than me." "Haha^_^" "Junxi, you saw HAHA pushing  Did you leave a special message?" Regarding the Wuchao members who knew each other's movements clearly, Zheng Hyungdon thought of a funny thing.  "He actually said that Brother Zaishi is like a religion and that Brother Zaishi is the leader of Infinite Challenge Zaishi Sect. Is this kid crazy?" "Haha I saw it too, and I even left him a message."  Cui Junxi seemed to have thought of something funny and couldn't help laughing.  "Ah, it's okay not to say it. You are also crazy, aren't you? You actually left a message saying that Jae Suk is not a mortal, but an entertainment god. Ah, you are crazy!!!" Zheng Junha also jumped up and said.  "Really?" Park Mingxiu, who doesn't use the Internet much, asked in surprise and amusement.  "Really, really! He, HAHA, and Lu Hongzhe are completely Liu Zaishi's poisoning patients, completely crazy!" Zheng Junha used two interjections in a row to express his speechlessness.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± Cui Junxi himself smiled sheepishly.  The staff who heard their conversation also laughed.  (Successfully joined the Infinite Jae-seok Sect! Oh yeah~) After a while, HAHA and Yoo Jae-seok also rushed to the scene, "Oh, Master Liu and his fanatical followers are here." Zheng Hengdon deliberately joked.  "What?" Liu Zaishi was confused.  HAHA, who knew it well, laughed loudly and said "givemefive" to Cui Junxi. "HAHA said that you are the leader of the Stone Sect and help you preach on the Internet." Park Mingxiu shouted "jealously".  "!!!" Liu Zaishi looked at everyone absurdly, "What?" "Twitter, Twitter, go online and read it yourself." Zheng Junha said full of resentment.  As he spoke, he showed him his cell phone.  Only then did Yoo Jae-seok find a message posted by HAHA on his own Twitter, "Yoo Jae-seok is a religion to me. Because of him, I was able to be reborn!" "Infiniteness is in the stone religion, faith is in the stone, and you can have eternal life.  ~" "" "Ah~" Liu Zaishi himself felt dumbfounded, "HAHA, are you crazy?" "Junxi, you are too, why are you going crazy with him" "My Lord, I  I believe in you, please bless me, Amen~" Cui Junxi half-knelt "praying" to Liu Zaishi with a sacred and pious look on his face, as if God was right in front of him.  "Amen~" HAHA also followed the same example.  "Haha^_^"  After the haha, the program finally started recording.  "2006 can be said to be the year of the "Hope Series" special edition. This time we are going to do something even more fierce than the "Hope Series" - catch it now." Liu Zaishi made the opening remarks.  "According to the revelations from Lawrence Lu's friend HAHA and the information provided by Cui Junxi, we have gathered for the truth about the red high heels," he turned around to instruct the audience, "This building in front of you is the apartment where Lu Hongzhe lives" A camera showed  gave a panoramic view of the apartment, "For the sake of this truth, we did not tell Hongzhe Lu that he was coming. Therefore, in 2007, the year of Dinhai, the second week of the new year, I would like to meet you. The first variety reality show in China, Infinite Challenge, officially visited Hongzhe Lu's house. By the way,  Explore the truth behind red high-heeled shoes, there is no limit~¡± I have been waiting aside for a long time and can¡¯t help butThe troubled five people roared "happily", "Challenge~" "Hiss Brother Shi is a nice person, but he talks too much nonsense" Cui Junxi let out a loud "murmur"~ "  Yeah! " "Haha^_^"  The program team followed the six people to move positions, and Cui Junxi walked to the door of the apartment.  There is a row of cars parked in the parking space, the most conspicuous of which is Lu Hongzhe's unique "love car" (sometimes, I am really speechless for Lu Hongzhe, his hobbies are really different from ordinary people. Friends who want to know, go to see 07  In the second issue of 2018, No Choice, 070114 The Truth about Red High Heels, Lu Hongzhe was the protagonist in that issue), he said speechlessly to Liu Zaishi and others, "Every time I see Brother Hongzhe's driving seat, I am sure that his spiritual world is different from ours."  It¡¯s different, really¡± As Hongzhe¡¯s closest relative, HAHA immediately exploded.  "If Hongzhe hadn't become an artist, he must be a psycho~" "Haha^_^" "His car is parked here, which means he is still at home. Let's go up." Liu Zaishi said with a smile.  "It's so cold. My feet are frozen. Come on, stop talking." Park Mingxiu shouted impatiently.  Everyone secretly took the elevator to the 9th floor where Lu Hongzhe lived. As soon as they got out of the elevator, everyone was speechless.  On the wall of the corridor of Lu Hongzhe's apartment, there is a huge "characteristic" portrait of Lu Hongzhe with his mouth wide open.  He was afraid that others wouldn't know that the crazy kid Lu Hongzhe lived here.  "Sometimes, I feel that Hongzhe has a really strong personality and lives a happy, optimistic and progressive life, but sometimes I feel very embarrassed" Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help complaining.  "Agree."  Sniffling, it's really because it's too cold, and this guy's nose hasn't stopped running.  "Brother, then you should go to the otolaryngology and rhinology department." Cui Junxi immediately complained when he got the opportunity.  "" Depressed Father Park.  "Haha^_^" the happy Wuchiao members.  But after some confirmation, Lu Hongzhe, who was originally thought to be at home, was nowhere to be seen. Everyone in Wuchao was stunned, "Ah, what did you do?" Park Mingxiu, who came out to enjoy the cold wind early this morning, yelled dissatisfied.  "I mean PD Kim, why don't you confirm it in advance~" Yoo Jae Suk also said dissatisfiedly.  ¡°When something went wrong, it¡¯s the director¡¯s faultless members¡± Maybe Kim Tae-ho felt aggrieved. At this time, he asked the subtitle team to explain it this way.  "Then we won't be filming today?" The excited Cui Junxi said happily. He really has no love for Leng Tian.  Not wanting to, Jin Taihao said faintly outside the camera, "Wait." The Wuchao members looked at him absurdly, "What? You said you want us to wait? At minus 15 degrees, in this biting cold wind  Waiting for Lu Hongzhe who doesn¡¯t know when he will come back? Hey, do you dare to be more cheating~" Indeed, in the unobstructed corridor on the 9th floor, the weather is already cold enough, and the cold wind from time to time is even more annoying.  There is a tendency to freeze.  Maybe Jin Taeho didn't expect this accident. He could only take a step back and said, "Then wait at the stairs. At least there is some shelter and it won't be so cold." Seeing the Wuchao members who could not escape this fate, they came helplessly.  Go to the stairwell on the 9th floor.  The small stairwell had no choice but to squeeze out dozens of workers from the Wuxi Working Group. "This stairwell is just like a refuge camp." Cui Junxi, who rarely used swear words, said absurdly.  As a result, Jin Taihao could only ask some staff to hide in the work car downstairs, leaving only the necessary photographers upstairs.  Seeing the staff who had fled, the Wuchao members were extremely envious, "Oh, it would be great to find a recording studio in this weather, but you have to go outside to suffer, oh, what a sin~" Cui Junxi imitated  Grandpa muttered.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡°You¡¯re young and have a lot of farts.¡± HAHA slapped Junxi on the butt and imitated Junxi¡¯s words and complained.  Today, the Wuchao members seemed to have let go of their image, using uncivilized words frequently, which made the editors sweat profusely.  "Haha^_^"  However, 15 minutes have passed, and Lu Hongzhe still hasn't come back. The Wuchao members have long given up the idea of ??filming, and they hugged each other to keep warm. Cui Junxi hugged HAHA,  The fat guys hugged each other, and Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo also hugged each other tightly.  Seeing that there was really no solution, Liu Zaishi asked HAHA to call Lu Hongzhe and ask when he would be back.  As for the poor acting skills of the kid HAHA, the crazy kid immediately became suspicious.  Lu Hongzhe on the other end of the phone chuckled, "Are you trying to take some secret photos again? Are you hiding near my door?"Are you here?  Do you want to embarrass me?  Haha I won't go back today, so you can all go and take your time.  " "Hah!  !  !  "The camera gave everyone a shot, and later added an exclamation point effect. "Infinite Challenge shooting encountered a crisis" "Yeah, yeah!  !  !  "The panicked HAHA still wanted to justify themselves, but the members of Wuchao knew each other too well. Lu Hongzhe confirmed HAHA's plot and refused to come back no matter what. Cui Junxi, who couldn't stand it, grabbed the phone and threatened,  "Brother, are you going to come back obediently, or should we expose all your secrets on TV ourselves?  You choose!  " "" Lu Hongzhe on the other end of the phone may have been ridiculous, so he replied after half a minute, "Ah, having friends like you is really I want to break up with you!"  "^_^ "OK, in that case, we have nothing to do with each other, so I can feel free to break the news to the reporters, right?  " Cui Junxi quickly sorted it out. "" Lu Hongzhe probably wanted to die. Of course he knew that this was impossible, but the feeling of being pinched by a close relative was really unpleasant, "Junxi  Ah, you will misunderstand the audience in front of the TV. Everyone will think that you are a villain. In order to prevent you from becoming such a person, my brother will go back to educate you in person. Wait~" Lu Hongzhe probably gritted his teeth there.  , and hung up the phone after saying that. "" Without looking, Cui Junxi knew that the look on his face was extremely sad, "It was obviously the arrangement of the program team, why was it only me who was unlucky in the end?  Audience friends, in order to understand the truth about Lu Hongzhe¡¯s relationship, I said this deliberately. I am not such a person, as everyone knows!  "When Lu Hongzhe said this, it was like mud fell into his crotch - it was either shit or shit. "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 31 Red High Heels Special (2)

    "Obviously we wanted to scare Lu Hongzhe, but it failed before we even started. We are really" I guess Yoo Jae Suk himself was quite depressed.  "That's why we are the infinite challenge." Zheng Hengdon said funny.  "Haha^_^" "Brother, please help me stop Hongzhe brother later" Cui Junxi, who was crying, was not happy at all.  "You deserve to be beaten." Park Mingxiu said, "We all hold a bunch of secrets in each other's hands. If everyone does this, we will quit the entertainment industry in a short time." "  That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡±  "" Cui Junxi, who had taken 5 bombs, was speechless.  ¡­ About 10 minutes after arriving, the staff downstairs told Jin Taihao that Lu Hongzhe was back.  Cui Junxi hurriedly hid behind his brothers, "Ah, what are you hiding from? You can see it at a glance. Don't worry, we will stop Hongzhe." Liu Zaishi said funny.  "Ding" the elevator door opened, and Lu Hongzhe walked out with an "angry" look on his face. He immediately saw Cui Junxi next to him. Just as he was about to say something, Liu Zaishi said first, "Hongzhe, there are cameras here." "Oh.  ~" Lu Hongzhe made people see what it means to change his face. His face was still heavy just now, but in the blink of an eye he showed his iconic smile, "Ah haha Brother Shi, you are also here~" "  " All the staff were speechless, "Hongzhe, your face changes as fast as turning the pages of a book~" the subtitle group complained.  "Brother, I'm not talking about you. Even if you want to scare me, please be more serious. When I came back, I saw Brother Mingxiu's car parked swaggering next to me. Yeah~ You guys are really capable" Mr. Lu Hongzhe  Putting "personal grudges" aside, he complained about the arrangement of the program team.  "Haha^_^" Park Mingxiu, who was complained about, immediately grabbed Lu Hongzhe's hand and pushed him like a prisoner, "Hey, stop talking nonsense and go in first. We are almost freezing to death." Hongzhe.  He said absurdly, "Brother, I didn't invite you to my house. Don't make your own decisions." "Tsk, I didn't invite you last time, so didn't you just barge into my house anyway? In Wuchao, personal opinions never exist.  ." Zheng Hengdun said disdainfully. Last time, he was tricked by Wu Chao and his "doghouse" was published on the show, which exposed Zheng Hengdun's sloppy image nationwide.  Forced to have no choice, Lu Hongzhe could only let the program crew into the house honestly.  The staff who entered first came out with exclamations, which made Liu Zaishi and others behind him even more anxious.  "Ah, hurry up." Everyone urged Lu Hongzhe.  Because what makes people speechless is that Lu Hongzhe actually went to the trouble of asking everyone to put on slippers when entering.  "Oh, that's white paint, brother, be careful, it'll be hard to clean if you touch it." Lu Hongzhe shouted.  It turned out that when Zheng Junha was changing his shoes, he accidentally bumped his shoes into the shoe cabinet at the door.  "" Everyone was speechless.  "Wow" "Dafa" "It's a bunker" The Wuchao members who entered Lu Hongzhe's house burst out in surprise.  The room shown in the camera is so clean that one is speechless, it can be said to be spotless.  The bright floor, neat furniture, and various well-organized furnishings left Wucha and others stunned.  Cui Junxi and HAHA, who had been here for a long time, sat down on the white sofa familiarly.  "Seeing such a scene makes people suspect that Hongzhe brother has hidden someone at home to help him clean." Junxi said with a hint.  "Ah," Lu Hongzhe, who had been "unhappy" for a long time, suddenly exploded. He grabbed the kid and dragged him into another bedroom. After a while, Cui Junxi's "scream" was heard, "Oh, brother, I know I was wrong.  "Oh, please be gentle," "Junxi, you can't escape being beaten wherever you go~" the subtitle team complained desperately, making the audience laugh after watching it.  After everyone finished messing around in the living room, they started messing around in the master bedroom.  Different from the red color of the living room, Lu Hongzhe's bedroom is decorated with milky white and colorful lines, with sheets covered with ponies, which once again left everyone speechless.  "Ah, Hongzhe, you are really sick" Zheng Junhe said unable to hold back.  The lines on the wall are a kind of spiral mixture, which is a decoration that ordinary people will never feel happy after looking at it for a long time. It is difficult for Lu Hongzhe to face a room full of mixed lines before going to bed all day long.  "Oh, there are two pillows on the bed? You said you live alone, how do you explain it?" Zheng Hengdun noticed something different.  ??Cui Junxi and HAHA looked at each other and smiled.?Silent and silent.  Lu Hongzhe is worthy of being an outstanding "scam master". His face was not red, he was not out of breath, and his voice did not change. He said, "A person will get tired after sleeping alone for a long time. I can use it instead. Is there anything wrong?" "  Oh." Several other brothers accepted his statement.  In order to divert his brothers' attention, Lu Hongzhe deliberately brought some horse head toys, placed them on his crotch, and played the "horse riding" game in the room. "Brother, I played the horse riding game when I couldn't sleep at night. Look, there are so many  Interesting" Liu Zaishi and others looked at him wandering around the room and said absurdly, "Ah, Hongzhe, you will be 30 in a few days, why are you still playing games that even children nowadays can't play?  Yeah" Park Mingxiu, who was shocked by Lu Hongzhe in private today, said helplessly, "Let's just say he is not a normal person No matter how you look at him, he looks like a madman." "This room is like a patient treatment room."  Junxi complained.  "Haha^_^" Lu Hongzhe glared at Junxi angrily and explained, "For these lines, the green ones make people calm down, and the blue ones improve creative abilities" "Then you use simple straight lines,  Why do you have to make them so winding that people will have a nervous breakdown?" Zheng Junhe also muttered.  "BINGO~" Junxi said funnyly, "Hongzhe hyung became insane because he lived in such an environment" "We shouldn't have come like this," Yoo Jae Suk said pretending to be regretful.  "Why?" Junxi followed the question.  "We should invite some doctors to come together." Yoo Jae Suk complained.  "Haha^_^" Leaving the bedroom and going to the closet, the Wuchao members were speechless again.  The wardrobe room is of a different style, surrounded by leopard print cabinets.  "Is this the African grassland?" Xiaopang, who was shocked, said absurdly. In fact, compared to him, Lu Hongzhe's house was no different from heaven.  Opening the closet, there are neatly arranged clothes everywhere, and they are also placed one by one according to different colors, styles, and seasons.  "Don't read it anymore, this issue is said to be a special episode about looking for red high heels, but it turns out to be Hongzhe's personal show, which is not fun at all." HAHA said in frustration.  ¡°Brother, it¡¯s all your fault that the ratings dropped this time. It¡¯s so boring.¡± Junxi also fell to the floor.  "What?" Lu Hongzhe looked at everyone in a panic, both ridiculous and speechless, "You came uninvited, and you still blame me? It's so funny. Do I have to expose my secret to be interesting? Oh, what's your logic?  " "Oh, I found women's clothing." HAHA looked around and suddenly shouted happily.  "What? Where?" x5, the frustrated Wuchao members suddenly became excited again as if they had been given a shot of blood.  Lu Hongzhe's eyes flashed with panic, and the program team quickly turned the camera to HAHA's position. Sure enough, half of the clothes that appeared in a wardrobe were women's clothes.  "Oh~"  Needless to say, Lu Hongzhe did hide a certain lady at home. With the evidence confirmed, Brother Duomao didn't know what to say. He could only plead and said, "Don't broadcast this, my guy will kill me."  " "Haha^_^" After everyone discussed with PD Jin, they agreed to keep it secret for him and deleted the obvious exposure scenes in this issue, leaving only more ambiguous conjectures for the audience to guess.  .  Everyone is satisfied that Wuchao has achieved its goal, and the next step is to complete the content of this issue.  Liu Zaishi and others looked for what they liked among Lu Hongzhe's clothes, "Hongzhe, this dress is good", "What size is this?" HAHA asked, touching a piece of clothing.  ¡°I like this hat,¡± Junxi said, wearing a pair of black hats, and then took out a wool ball hat from the hat pile.  "Ah, this is my home, not a department store." Lu Hongzhe, who had never had an outburst before, held down one end and raised the other. He was so busy that he was sweating profusely, and finally said this in a depressed tone.  But the others didn't look down on him at all, and still discussed Lu Hongzhe's collection with great interest. The hairy brother almost wanted to cry. He gritted his teeth and said to the maknae, "I returned the clothes you took from me last time.  I didn¡¯t tell you, but you still want to come?¡± ¡°HeyBrother, what¡¯s the point of our relationship? Isn¡¯t it mine?¡±  Come on, Cui Junxi, who was holding the black Chao in his mouth, said boldly without looking back.  "" Lu Hongzhe was speechless, who are these people!  "Next time, please don'tGet up, I welcome big brothers to come to my house to play, but it is best to come one by one.  Just come and visit, um" Lu Hongzhe probably wanted to cry very much, as if he was letting the bandits in. "Hongzhe, don't you welcome us?  " Liu Zaishi deliberately joked. "No, no.  I just want to say, next time you go to Junxi's house, please?  He also has a lot of good stuff there.  "Hongzhe quickly denied it. "Okay, I'm welcome at any time, as long as Uncle Taihao and the others dare to come.  "Cui Junxi said nonchalantly. The MBC staff basically knew about his situation. The presence of the two "Lafayettes" at home would probably put a lot of pressure on the staff. "Haha^_^" Finally finished the program  The team deliberately left without helping Hongzhe clean up the room, and secretly installed a hidden camera. In order to reveal how Noh Hongzhe, who was named the first artist who seems to hate bathing the most, took care of his hygiene, Liu Jae Suk  The waiter left without helping him tidy up, "Hongzhe, let's go first.  " "Oh, everyone, walk slowly.  " "This issue's red high-heeled shoes special is really boring, Hongzhe is so incompetent.  " "Except for confirming that he has mental illness, Mao didn't find it.  " "Hongzhe, excessive mysophobia is also a disease.  " "Lu Hongzhe's person exists. Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway.  " The last sentence was said by Cui Junxi, so Lu Hongzhe, who had already been sent to the door, kicked up angrily, "Yeah, get out!  "But he didn't know that the camera had completely captured this scene, which made many viewers believe in Lu Hongzhe's theory of love. "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 32 Hidden Camera

    As time goes by, March 28th is the day when Choi Junxi officially enters the ranks of adults. For this reason, Wuchao specially planned a special episode for the maknae of the program team.  The program team deliberately invited his relatives and sisters in his circle without telling him, and set up a large hidden camera.  Early in the morning, Cui Junxi showed up at MBC. As soon as he got off the car, he saw a camera pointed at him.  He said helplessly to Huang Tianming, who was finally promoted to the VJ of the show after more than a year, "Brother, what do you want to do? Are you starting filming now?" "Yes." A year ago, he was killed by Cui Junxi in the special episode of enjoying the cool weather.  Huang Tianming, who put his feet in the hospital, replied.  He can be regarded as kicking out his future. ^_^Now he has become Choi Junxi¡¯s full-time VJ.  Helpless, Cui Junxi could only cooperate with him in filming.  "No, why are we filming so early in the morning? Aren't we doing a special episode of "Love or Not"? What's the situation now?" Cui Junxi "complained" as he walked.  ¡°Because the playback is not heavy enough, we have to add some shots.¡± Huang Tianming said.  "???" Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment. It was not important enough. What do you mean? Why didn't you say it yesterday? But he couldn't ask directly. He could only get out of the car again according to the requirements of the program team and enter the door to shoot a little bit.  After a lot of hard work, he finally walked into the special lounge of Infinite Challenge. At this time, other people waiting here immediately welcomed, "Oh, Junxi is here." Because they were afraid that Cui Junxi would see through, there were as few people as possible.  They talk nonsense, especially Park Myung-soo who is outspoken and Jung Jun-ha who has no discernment. Yoo Jae-seok and the program team unanimously limit the number of times they speak, just for fear that they will be exposed inadvertently.  Cui Junxi, who sat down, said something strange to Liu Jae Suk, "Jae Seok, Huang VJ said that the playback was not enough and asked me to retake some shots. What happened?" "Oh, Tae Ho told me that it was our first time.  The first episode of "Do It or Not" lacked a bit of a solo show, so we were asked to re-record it, and we did it," Yoo Jae-seok replied as he had prepared in advance.  "Yeah, so do we." x5, and several others also said they were the same.  "It's strange. Nothing like this has ever happened before." Although Cui Junxi felt very strange about this incident, everyone worked together to deceive him this time. No matter how cunning he was, he would not be the opponent of the broad masses of the people. He could only  He muttered something to himself.  Seeing the Wuchao members who he no longer asked questions about, he finally let go of his concerns.  Then he deliberately chatted with him while making other preparations.  After a while, Cui Junxi¡¯s assistant Zhang Honghong indicated that he had a phone call and it was Cai Yan who called.  Zhang Honghong, a 26-year-old young man, is already the father of two children. With his calm and cautious work style, Kim Sang-min was selected among many assistants to be responsible for Cui Junxi's daily work.  Zhang Honghong himself is considered a staff member of MBC. He has already heard about Cui Junxi's complicated relationship at MBC, so he does his job very well and never interferes in Cui Junxi's personal affairs. Therefore, Cui Junxi and him are getting along now.  not bad.  Cui Junxi thought that the recording had not officially started yet, so he said sorry to everyone and went outside to pick it up.  But what he didn't know was that the hidden camera that had been prepared long ago was aimed at him from a far corner.  And Liu Zaishi and others in the back room gathered together unscrupulously, watching the broadcast footage excitedly.  "Hello, sister Cai Yan, what do you want from me?" Cui Junxi came to a corner not far away and said, just falling into the carefully prepared arrangement of the program team, the camera clearly captured his front face  .  And Cai Yan on the other end of the phone has long been on the same page as the show crew. At this time, she was also calling him in front of the Infinite Challenge cameras.  "Oh, Junxi, what are you doing?" "Nuna, I'm going to record Infinite Challenge soon, what's wrong?" Cui Junxi noticed that she seemed to have something to tell him, so he asked curiously.  "Is it convenient for you?" Cai Yan began to lead in a strange direction deliberately.  "I have something to tell you." "Oh. What's wrong? What happened?" Cui Junxi was surprised. What's wrong with this sister? She was hesitant and not like her usual self.  "Jun Xi, what do you think sister sister?" Cai Yan probably found it very funny herself, and was not used to talking to him like this, so she delayed her words for a long time.  Such a sentence was so faint that Cui Junxi didn't hear what she said clearly.  "What?" Cui Junxi really didn't hear it and asked again.  Everyone in the lounge started laughing.  At this point, Cai Yan repeated it helplessly at the request of the PD who was repeatedly signaling to the side, "What do you think of my sister?" "!!!" Cui Junxi was stunned, vaguely aware that something was wrong, and he laughed.  He said perfunctorily, "What's wrong?"?Why are you asking me this suddenly?  " Cai Yan, who had made the beginning, didn't hesitate and immediately asked, "I just want to know what kind of person I am in your heart.  "Even the honorifics were deliberately not used, which made Cui Junxi even more panicked. He smiled awkwardly and said, "What's wrong, nuna, why are you asking me these things suddenly? Of course you are my favorite nuna.  " At this time, Cai Yan and everyone in the lounge were already laughing. Seeing Junxi's panicked look, they almost laughed to death at these unscrupulous brothers and sisters. "HahaJunxi's embarrassing appearance  The look really made me laugh to death, ah, we have never seen him look like that, I think he wants to find a hole to crawl in.  " "I think he wanted to throw the phone away immediately. He held it like a hot potato, and he didn't know where to put his hands.  " "Haha^_^" Cai Yan, who had already let go, asked directly, "Not as a sister, but as a woman, Junxi, what do you think of me?  " Cai Yan finally showed her "fangs", and Cui Junxi was so frightened that his face froze. Cai Yan's frankness made him panic when he encountered such a thing for the first time, and he didn't know what to do. He was not even smart at all.  Where did you throw it? "What's wrong with you, nuna, whyask me this questionit's so suddennuna, what's wrong with you?"  " Cui Junxi was incoherent and didn't know what he said. "Haha^_^" The person involved was so panicked that he looked so happy that he was so happy. "Hey Yigu, my stomach is laughing so hard.  Hey, ancient.  " Liu Zaishi stroked his belly and patted his thighs and screamed. Cai Yan also saw Junxi's performance in the picture on the side, and she almost burst out laughing. Finally, before breaking the news, she said one more sentence, "That is, as a woman  , do you like me or not?  " "Why are you asking me this all of a sudden, nuna" Cui Junxi, whose expression changed, looked around in a panic and said in a low voice. What he didn't even notice was that his voice had a begging tone.  "Junxi, I like you~" Cai Yan gave a "fatal blow" "" Junxi was completely panicked when he heard Cai Yan's "confession" and stood frozen in the corner, speechless.  Come on. The faces are colorful and wonderful. "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi and others were also speechless. The rest room was staggering and scorched. "Junxi, I know you were very nervous at the moment.  It's hard to accept. Can you come out tonight and let's have a good talk? I have a lot to say to you.  "Cai Yan acted according to the "script". In order to keep the play going, Cai Yan blocked his excuse first, "Even if you have other ideas, can't you just chat with your sister?  " "Yes, nuna, I will be there in the evening, yes, bye.  "Junxi felt his mouth was bitter and his mind was muddled. He could only agree according to Cai Yan's words. Liu Zaishi and others finally stopped laughing, "Friends, audience, Infinite Challenge Choi Junxi's Coming of Age Ceremony Special - Hidden Camera, let us watch  Let¡¯s see how the maknae, who has just entered adulthood, faces the ladies¡¯ confessions.  Well, as elders, I think it is necessary for us to care about the lifelong happiness of our younger generations and their ability to interact with girls, so we prepared this hidden camera and specially invited Cai Yanxi to come with us, just to see what our Junxi faces.  Will you be tempted by the beauty¡¯s confession? Ah, he¡¯s about to come in, so let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know about it. Infinite~¡± ¡°Challenge~¡± The other unscrupulous brothers shouted happily. ^_^  Junxi, who barely regained his composure, walked into the lounge with a smile on his face: "Oh, Junxi, are you feeling uncomfortable? Why do you look so ugly?  Liu Zaishi deliberately pretended not to know anything and asked with concern. "Well, Junxi, just say it if you feel uncomfortable, don't hold on."  "Park Mingxiu also offered "care". "Oh, Junxi is not feeling well?  "The other brothers also came over and said "concerned". "It's okay, I just didn't sleep well last night. Brother, don't worry.  "The only thing that Junxi can think about now is Cai Yan's "confession", and he doesn't notice the strange expressions on his brothers' faces that are different from usual. "This is the first time he has experienced such a thing, and Junxi is now full of panic.  . There is both the satisfaction of being liked by a girl and the embarrassment of being confessed by a familiar sister; after all, Cai Yan is also a big beauty. It would be false to say that she is not proud, but he has never thought about it. Faced with it, he  He didn't know what to do about her "confession". What should he do when they met in the future? How could he accept it without hurting her heart?  He only has a friendship with Cai Yan between brother and sister, and has no feelings of love at all. How can he accept it? It can be said that Liu Zaishi and others underestimated the impact of this incident on him.Attack, although he can easily demonstrate the role of "playboy" on TV, everyone knows that it is fake.  As soon as it was played for real, he immediately became "cowarded" and became a mess in his heart.  The whole day, Choi Junxi has been busy making soy sauce. Fortunately, today is mainly about the "Ode to Do or Not" song recorded for the "Do or Not" special edition, "hanamana", a funny song that complains about all the members of Wuchao.  , so the components are basically recorded indoors.  During this period, he was frequently distracted and had no energy at all, which made Liu Zaishi and others feel really happy to see him.  After finally finishing the recording, Cui Junxi said goodbye to his brothers and asked Zhang Honghong to take him to a coffee shop near Cheongdam-dong.  What he didn¡¯t know was that the location provided by Cai Yan was also prepared by the program team in advance, and cameras were secretly installed in various hidden places.  Zhang Honghong also colluded with the program team and deliberately drove the car slowly in order to give the program team more time to prepare.  In the car, Cui Junxi sent a text message to Cai Yan, saying that he was already on the way to the coffee shop, and then he leaned against the car window in a daze, staring blankly at the things passing by outside the window.

 Volume 2 Chapter 33 Hidden Camera (2)

    When he arrived at the designated coffee shop, Cui Junxi, led by the waiter who had prepared in advance, took a seat in the corner of the shop, ordered a cup of kabu, and sat silently.  Unknown to him, in a private room in the stairwell, Liu Zaishi and others who arrived first had already set up their formation to watch the show.  "Viewers, what you are watching is the Infinite Challenge Adult Ceremony Special, Choi Jun-seok's hidden camera. Now that Jun-seok has arrived, we are about to prepare for the confession. Chae Yeon-xi, did you hear it?" Yoo Jae-seok began to hide.  Cai Yan was on the phone outside.  "Yes, I'm listening." At this time, Cai Yan was in a car not far from here. She was wearing a hidden headset and listening to the arrangement of the program team.  "You will go in later. First, ask him if he is tired today. Make the atmosphere a little more relaxed, and then confess to him, okay?" Yoo Jae-seok commanded with the aura of a famous director.  "Yes, I understand." x4, Cai Yan was so funny and ridiculous that she could only nod her head in response. ?¡­ ?When Choi Jun-seok¡¯s mind was filled with confusion and his heart was not sure where to fly, Chae-yeon appeared on the stage.  Wearing a small black leather jacket, a sexy small T-shirt underneath, a short skirt and black stockings, and high heels, Cai Yan is worthy of being known as the "Queen of Electronic Music" who is known as the sexy representative of the new generation, exuding a charming vibe.  The style makes her dazzling.  Cui Junxi stood up quickly, "Nuna, you're here." His expression couldn't help but reveal the slightest hint of embarrassment.  "Oh. Have you been waiting for a long time?" Because it was a hidden camera, the two of them talked in their usual tone, which was more casual.  "Sit down, even if something happens, aren't we still siblings?" Cai Yan said openly.  I don't know if she can be so cool when something like this really happens.  "Uh" Cui Junxi was completely nervous today, and his usual agility had disappeared without a trace.  The two sat down together, but the awkward atmosphere immediately struck.  Neither of them had anything to say, and they stayed in silence for more than ten seconds.  Liu Zaishi and others who were hiding couldn't bear it anymore, and quickly gave Cai Yan advice.  ¡°Chat with him and ask him if he is tired today.¡± Liu Zaishi ordered.  "Ask him if he has eaten" Park Mingxiu interjected from the side.  "Tell him: I love you" Lu Hongzhe could fit a fist into his mouth.  "Ah, Cai Yan is my woman~" HAHA is completely making trouble.  "Are you crazy? Go back and see how your family deals with you." Zheng Junhe looked at HAHA absurdly.  "" Zheng Hengdon was playing soy sauce outside the camera.  "Such an infinite challenge, is it really difficult to hide it from Cui Junxi?" the subtitle team complained in frustration.  After receiving Liu Jae Suk's instructions, Cai Yan could only suppress her embarrassment and asked, "Have you eaten?" Seeing Cai Yan break the atmosphere first, Cui Junxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, "No, I just finished recording Infinite Challenge  . The place is famous for not being responsible for providing food. Uncle Taihao is so stingy. " "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi and others laughed happily after receiving the unexpected surprise.  The photographer gave Jin PD a shot, and then gave him a vein effect in the later stage, which has a very comedic effect.  Cai Yan also laughed happily, Junxi, I'm sorry, you said this yourself, she said secretly in her heart.  "Really?" Seeing Cai Yan's smile, Cui Junxi became more excited and immediately continued the topic, "Of course, sister, you don't know that Uncle Taeho never buys us anything to eat, and he actually robbed me of it.  He¡¯s got something to eat, he¡¯s even stingier than Brother Junha.¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡°Look back and see how I deal with him,¡± PD Jin said angrily after being criticized one after another.  "Yeah!" Another victim, Zheng Junhe, was also depressed.  "This kid has devoured my dinner so many times. At least half of my performance fee fell into his belly. He also ostracized me in front of beautiful women. Oh, this kid has no conscience~" Zheng Junhe said  Hui is really a big "commitment".  "Haha^_^" Cai Yan couldn't help it anymore, covering her mouth and letting out a refreshing laugh.  "???" Cui Junxi looked at this sister with a confused smile. What I just said was funny?  Speechless.  "What's wrong, is it that funny? Sister, you are so weird today!" Cai Yan finally suppressed her smile, and she said with a smile, "Sister, why is it weird?" "It's just weird, what you told me today  It's so strange. Why did you say those words to me all of a sudden?" Cui Junxi asked bluntly as it was just a waste of time to think about it.  Cai Yan stopped for a moment, lowered her head and played with the coffee, silently.  After coming over for a while, she said in a low voice:?? said, "Is my sister so unattractive? Or do you look down on your sister?" Jun Xi, who struggled to muster up his courage, immediately shrank, "Sister, I didn't mean that. I was justjust sayingwhy so suddenly,  Aren't we siblings? Why did my sister suddenlysuddenly tell me this? I never thought about it, so I was very confused" Cui Junxi explained incoherently.  Seeing Cui Junxi¡¯s truly panicked face, Liu Zaishi and others laughed their ass off.  "Haha^_^, he is really panicked, ah, look, he is really panicked." What Cui Junxi couldn't see was the smile on Cai Yan's mouth, which was lowering her head.  She held back her smile with difficulty, raised her head, and stared at him with eyes full of sincere emotion, "In your heart, how do you view your sister? Do you like me?" Cui Junxi really wants to turn around now.  It was so embarrassing to just run away.  Cui Junxi moved his body uncomfortably. He felt that the eyes of the sister in front of him were like two laser beams, burning his face.  "Hahahahaof course Ilike sister, why do you have to ask me this, it's sostrangesister, what's wrong with you?" Cui Junxi stuttered.  .  "Not as a sister, but as a woman, do you like me?" Cai Yan felt like her stomach was cramping from laughing, but she still continued to act according to the script.  "" Junxi was speechless. How should he answer this?  Cui Junxi was dumbfounded.  At this moment, Cui Junxi¡¯s phone rang.  Cui Junxi only thinks that the sound of life being beautiful is the ringtone that rings at this time.  He quickly said, "Nuna, I'm sorry, I'll answer the phone first." After that, he ran out of the store without waiting for Cai Yan to agree.  It turned out that the program team, seeing the tense atmosphere, asked Yoo Jae Suk to deliberately call Choi Jun Suk to take the opportunity to relax the atmosphere.  "Junxi, where are you?" "Oh. I was eating out? What's wrong?" "Nothing, I just want to tell you that our party in the evening has been rescheduled to 10 o'clock, and Junha's schedule was suddenly canceled.  So the time can be moved a little earlier. " "I know, I will be on time, um, bye." Liu Zaishi finally said a few words to him, but it attracted a burst of condemnation, "Ah, don't make your own decisions.  The trip is cancelled." Zheng Junhao looked at the grasshopper absurdly.  "Heybrother, I just lied to him casually, why are you so stubborn?" Liu Zaishi said depressedly.  "You fool, fool. Oh Yigu~ I really have nothing to say to him." Park Mingxiu also looked depressed, and opened his mouth to Zheng Junhe and scolded him for a while.  "" "Haha^_^"  Reentering the coffee shop, Cui Junxi at least regained his composure.  "Who's calling?" Cai Yan, who had already received other arrangements from the program team, started over.  First, they gave up direct "attacks" and adopted indirect attacks.  "Oh, it's Uncle Shi's, it's nothing." Junxi, who didn't have to face him directly, regained his energy.  ¡°I bought you a hat, see if you like it.¡± Cai Yan took out a white wool ball hat from her bag.  "Oh, it was given to me? Thank you nuna~" It is always a happy thing to receive a gift, Junxi was happy.  Originally, Junxi and Chae Yan were very close relatives, otherwise Junxi would not have invited her to attend the Seoul fashion show, and Cai Yan would not have invited him to dinner.  The two have known each other since the beginning of 2006. In just one year, the two have relatively compatible temperaments and have quickly become close friends.  It's also because of this that Junxi was so surprised by Chae Yeon's sudden "confession", which was really funny.  Junxi put on his hat and made a few cute moves, making Cai Yan laugh, but it blinded everyone who was peeping, "Ah, what, this kid is so cute" He couldn't stand it.  The brothers shouted directly.  ^_^ ¡°Junxi, let¡¯s meet often in private~¡± Cai Yan suddenly received instructions from Yoo Jae Suk and said funny.  Junxi looked at her strangely, "Oh, what's wrong? Didn't we just meet yesterday? We met again today. Is there any difference?" "" The program team blocked it, Liu Zaishi and others  I was also dumbfounded, what happened?  "Ah, when did he become so close to a female artist, and actually often have contact with her in private? Ah, this kid is so quiet, he turns out to be a big-tailed wolf." HAHA said angrily.  "That's right, that's right" x3, the crazy kid also kept saying jealously.  "Ah, luckily we said we wanted to introduce him to a girlfriend, but this guy actually took action on his own, ah" "Ah, Hongzhe, you still want to introduce a girlfriend to Junxi, you  Are you thinking too much? "Zheng Junhe"??Channel.  "Haha^_^" "It turns out that the artists often meet each other in private" In frustration, the program team could only complain like this.  "What I mean is that we have more closer contact, because now I have told you that I like you, so we should see each other more often." Cai Yan felt that she could no longer act anymore.  It's so awkward. He is a familiar brother, but he has to "confess" in person. It's really embarrassing.  Cui Junxi looked at Cai Yan carefully and asked tentatively, "Nuna, are you falling out of love?" "Ah, how can you tell that I am falling out of love?" Cai Yan said angrily.  "Is it so hard for you to accept that I like you?" After all, the show is being recorded now. If he reveals some shocking secret, she will be in trouble.  Seeing Cai Yan's true reaction, Junxi was stunned, "You really like me?" "Yes, can't you?" Cai Yan said angrily, this kid, after talking for so long, is it so ridiculous that she likes him?  "Okay, why not." Junxi said with a weird look on his face, "Nuna, do you really like me?" "Yes, what's wrong?" Looking at his strange smile, Cai Yan felt a little scared, and she was really going crazy.  Junxi, maybe he will do something.  "I know, I know." Junxi continued to say with a weird smile, "Sister, you said you like me, why don't you kiss me?" "What?" x7, everyone in front of the camera shouted in surprise  made a sound.  Yoo Jae Suk and the others, as well as Chae Yeon, are all getting ridiculous. What's going on?  This kid is not such a person. Why did he suddenly change into a different person?  "Nuna, actually I have liked you for a long time, but my sister's brilliance is so dazzling that I can only stare at her silently all the time. I look at my sister silently, like an anemic star that cannot be seen.  The footprints when you came; my mood at this moment is like that coin, half storm and half flower; I want to exchange my life for your beauty. I have a pair of eyes but I can't see you at all times; I have a pair of ears.  But I can¡¯t hear your voice at all times; I have hands but I can¡¯t hold you at all times; but I have a heart that can miss you at any time.¡± Cui Junxi suddenly leaned over and spoke in a tone so affectionate that it made goosebumps rise, and his eyes were so sincere!  He said "affectionately" as if he could express love.  "Now God has shown mercy and finally allowed me to wait until you look back and see me. Zhenshu, there is something I have long wanted to tell you: I love you. If you need me to love you for hundreds of millions of years, I will accompany you till the end of the world."  ! " Completely different from the Choi Jun-seok we know. He has a handsome face, is close at hand, and is full of sincerity, exuding a charming style.  Cai Yan couldn't help but feel slightly absent-minded.  The corners of Cui Junxi's mouth turned up slightly. Taking advantage of Cai Yan's absent-minded moment, he quickly approached her ear and said softly, "Brother Shi, are you satisfied with it? Did you enjoy it?" "Hah!!!!  ! ¡± Everyone was shocked.  Cai Yan pushed him away in panic, "What did you say?" Cui Junxi said happily to the air, "Brother, come out quickly, I can see the writer Kim Tae Hee." As he said that, he reached out and took out a miniature headset from Cai Yan's ear.  .  "!!!!!!" Liu Zaishi and others were speechless.  It turns out that just now, Kim Tae-hee, the writer of the program team, went out to answer a phone call. Cui Junxi happened to look up and saw her profile, and he immediately became alert.  After regaining his sense, he immediately discovered some unreasonable flaws. The biggest flaw was that he was confessing to the wrong person. He was too familiar with Cai Yan, and her behavior today was too unreasonable.  Combining several factors, he immediately concluded that this was a scam. He was annoyed that Cai Yan cooperated with the show team to play tricks on him all day long, so he "teased" this sister.  Liu Zaishi and others had no choice but to come out from where they were hiding, "Yeah, why don't you pretend not to notice and continue? We have prepared the content all day long, and you ruined it like this, yeah~ I want to  Crazy." Liu Zaishi complained dissatisfiedly as soon as he came out.  "What? Brother, what's your bandit logic? Do I have to cooperate with you to play with me? I'm not a masochist." Cui Junxi looked at this brother absurdly.  "Besides, haven't you fooled me enough today? When I heard Sister Cai Yan's confession, I almost went crazy." "Haha^_^" At this time, everyone thought that Junxi's performance today was indeed what he said.  , enough for them to laugh for a long time.  "Ah, do I embarrass you so much because I like you?" Cai Yan glared at him dissatisfied, "How can I say that my sister is also the queen of electronic music in the music industry? Am I not worthy of you?" "Nuna, it's because of you.  tooI'm so horny, that's why I'm crazy.  Junxi said with a sad face, "If it were true, how much hatred would I receive from Korean men?"  How many kilograms do I have, enough for your fans to step on me?  Sister, I'm scared.  "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi said with a smile, "Then you hope this is true?"  Or are you glad it's not true?  " Cui Junxi immediately said with certainty, "Of course I hope it is true!  It is worth dying for a man who can be the "Queen of Electronic Music" in the Republic of Korea.  " "Yeah, you're trying to steal the Playboy role from me when you're just an adult?  "HAHA shouted angrily. "Haha^_^" "You, you" Liu Zaishi smiled helplessly. "A typical dead duck with a tough mouth, Junxi, don't forget that your performance today is all  The Korean audience has all seen it" The program crew complained helplessly about this shameless boy. In the end, Liu Zaishi gave an explanation for this issue, and Cui Junxi understood what was going on, and he also happily received a message from Cai Yan  Xiangqi received the most important coming-of-age gift in his life.

 Volume 2 Chapter 34 Lee Young-ae Special

    On April 23, the 43rd Baeksang Arts Awards ceremony was held at the National Theater in Seoul.  The Baeksang Arts Awards (Annual Paek Sang Arts Awards) were founded in 1965. It is co-organized by two newspapers, "Korea Daily" and "Daily Sports", and is used together with special film festivals such as "Blue Dragon" and "Daejong" and the year-end awards of South Korea's three major TV stations.  Differently, the Baeksang Arts Awards is the only comprehensive art award in South Korea, so it is known as the "Korean Oscars" and its influence is extremely huge.  The invited guests are all popular Korean mainstream stars, among whom more than 100 film and television actors became the most beautiful "TOPSTAR" of the night.  First-line male stars such as Lee Byung-hun, Ryu Seung-beom, and Kang Dong-won, as well as first-line female stars such as Lee Young-ae, Kim Hye-soo, and Ha Ji-won, all came to the scene. When the starring cast of "Han River Monster" and the starring cast of MBC's annual drama "**" became popular  When the carpet was lifted, the climax of the night was also unveiled.  "Monster on the Han River" is a masterpiece with an investment of 11 billion won. It features many first-line stars in South Korea such as Song Kang-ho, Bae Doo-na, Byun Seok-bong, Park Hae-il, etc. It is a film that describes the extremely terrifying aliens hidden in the Han River.  Viral science fiction film.  What is different from European and American science fiction films is that in addition to the necessary thrilling special effects, the film is more about the description of family love. The entire film is positioned as family love first and monster scares second, and also incorporates many Korean cultural characteristics.  , very oriental.  Since "The Monster on the Han River" was released in South Korea, it has broken various records at a "monster"-like speed and created the highest box office record in Korean film history.  In South Korea, which has a total population of 48.78 million, on average one in four people has watched this film.  MBC's annual drama "**" was the most popular TV drama in South Korea in 2006, with an average viewership of over 40%, surpassing "Dae Jang Geum" that year.  "**", which invested more than 30 billion won, also defeated another popular drama "Palace" in the "2006MBC Acting Awards" held at the end of 2006, winning 10 awards in one go. The leading actor Song Il-guk won the "Most Popular Drama Award".  "Best Actor" and "Highest Award". ?? Two of the most popular film and television dramas of the year, but their fate that night was quite embarrassing.  The highest award in the film category was awarded to another low-budget film, "The Wife", which only won the Best Director; although "**" had the last laugh and won the TV award, it missed out on the Best Director.  However, in the film category, the Best Actor Award was awarded to Ryu Seung-bum of "Life and Death" and Yeom Jing-ah of "The Ancient Courtyard" respectively, and the Best Newcomer Award was to Rain and Park Si-yeon; while in the TV series category, the Best Actor Award was awarded to "The White Tower"  Kim Min-myung of "The Age of Love" and Son Ye-jin, the best newcomers are Park Hae-jin and Go Ara.  In the variety show industry, the winners of the Best Host Award were Jung Jong-cheol of KBS's "GagConcert" and Kim Meili of MBC's "Come on!" while Jung Jun-ha, who was selected for "Infinite Challenge", was an honorary loser.  The Best Program Award was won by KBS's "Beauty from a Foreign Country".  Throughout the award ceremony, Cui Junxi was busy making soy sauce.  As one of the three most authoritative award ceremonies in South Korea, the Baeksang Arts Awards, Choi Jun-seok was invited to participate because of his recent sudden rise in the entertainment industry. As a person who is currently only active in MBC TV variety shows  Of course, the organizer would not take him too seriously if he was on the show. Therefore, Cui Junxi was busy playing soy sauce all night that day, or he was playing hard and didn¡¯t even get a single shot. ^_^ It¡¯s on Baeksang Arts  On the fifth day after the Grand Prize, Cui Junxi, who was sleeping in because he had no schedule, answered the phone in a daze, "Hello, hello Oh, Uncle Jae Suk, what's wrong?" without opening his eyes.  Lying on the bed, Junxi said vaguely.  "Oh, Junxi, what are you doing?" "Sleeping" "You don't have work today, right?" "Well, I don't have any schedule on Saturday." "Oh,  That's it, Li Yingaixi, you know" Hearing Li Yingai's name, Cui Junxi cheered up a little, "Oh, of course I know, such a beautiful sister, you know she is a man, okay, what's the matter?" "Haha.  " Yoo Jae Suk laughed loudly on the other end of the phone, "Jun Xi, that's it. Today, I'm shooting a commercial with Li Young Aexi, and her lounge is next to me" Jun Xi is speechless, you uncle,  He came here early in the morning to lie to people, and he gave such a ridiculous reason.  You are unhappy about being deceived by Kim PD, and now you want to drag me into it, right? Now the Wuchao brothers are very familiar with each other's bad habits, and they often play pranks on each other, so Junxi's first reaction is that this uncle is here  It was a lie, so he didn't give up, just threw the phone on the bedside table and continued to sleep.  After dozens of seconds, the phone rang again. Junxi had no choice but to touch it again. As soon as the call was connected, Liu Zaishi yelled at the other end, "Ah! You bastard, how dare you throw away your phone?  Yeah, that's too much. I'm your brother. I think you've been itchy since you didn't have your bed tiles for three days" Cui Junxi waited for him to finish yelling, then put it in his ear, "Uncle, I'm so  like you,But you even lied to me.  Li Yingai has already brought it up, uncle, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?  " Yoo Jae Suk was both angry and embarrassed, "Yeah, it's true. It's really Lee Young Ae xi. I asked her if she could meet the Wuchao members, and she readily agreed, so I called you.  , why don¡¯t you believe it?  " "" Cui Junxi hesitated, should he believe it? "Uncle, are you really not joking?  "Of course not. Why are you so suspicious?"  "I guess Liu Zaishi is also depressed over there. "Then take a photo and send it over, and I will believe you.  "Cui Junxi thought for a while and thought it was better to be on the safe side. "Haha" Liu Zaishi's speechless laughter came, "Ah I'm at the Littleangels Club now. Come here quickly, or I'll see you next time.  I'll beat you once.  " "!  !  !  Cui Junxi was speechless. This brother even used threatening tactics. It seemed that he could only go and see what tricks he was playing. "I know, uncle, I will go."  Oh, I'll call you when we get there. Goodbye.  "" Liu Zaishi on the other end of the phone smiled helplessly, "This kid really can't do anything without beating him. Why don't you believe what I say?"  " Someone next to me said, "Don't say they don't believe it. When you first told us, we thought you were joking.  "It was Kim Tae-ho. The other staff also laughed, right? No wonder others didn't believe it for such a bizarre reason. It turns out that all this is true. Yoo Jae-seok accepted a CF (advertisement) for financial management, and the woman turned out to be  Lee Young-ae. The filming date was today. Yoo Jae-seok thought of filming two fake Lee Young-ae scenes. In order to leave a good impression on the audience, he wanted to do a real Lee Young-ae special. So he specifically asked for Lee Young-ae's opinion, but he didn't expect Lee Young-ae to be happy.  He agreed to appear. He quickly informed Kim Tae-ho, who was also very excited and immediately mobilized the Wuchao program team to rush to the scene. Then Yoo Jae-seok called the members, but unexpectedly, he was deceived by the program team.  No one in the room believed Yoo Jae Suk's words. Park Myung Soo, who was the first to notify, hung up the phone directly. Haha said she wanted to go camping with her colleagues. Zheng Junha said he was going to Busan to attend a friend's wedding. The most outrageous thing was Zheng Hyung Don.  The little chubby guy who was sleeping didn't know that he was recording. He complained directly, "If Lee Young-ae is next to you, then Song Hye-kyo is still with me." Liu Jae-seok couldn't laugh or cry. After Liu Jae-seok persuaded him, he finally informed all the members.  Now it depends on how many people will come. When Cui Junxi wandered to the Littleangels club, he realized that there were indeed fans there, and there were cameras filming. He hesitantly opened the car door, and VJ Huang Tianming immediately followed.  Come over and start filming. ¡°Brother, why are you here?  Isn¡¯t there no limitless challenging shooting today?  Don't tell me you're preparing the third Lee Young-ae hidden camera.  " Cui Junxi said absurdly. Huang Tianming said, "It's true. Jae Seok xi is filming CF with Lee Young Ae xi inside. Park Myung Soo, Noh Hongzhe and Zheng Hyung Don have already arrived.  "    "What?  Cui Junxi said in surprise, "Is it really sister Li Yingai?"  "Huang Tianming nodded affirmatively. "Wow~wow~What a good day today is, we actually let us meet Li Yingaixi,wow~I didn't believe it when Brother Shi called me.  Cui Junxi was excited, "I thought he was joking, so I came over without makeup. What should I do?"  " He yelled excitedly while looking at his outfit worriedly. He was also wearing "Cui Junxi style" casual clothes today, and Yoo Jae Suk's signature was still clearly visible. "I came here without dressing up. Will sister Li Yingai put it on me?  I think I'm crazy, what should I do?  "x6, Cui Junxi's long-lost quick talk has come to light again. Compared with Lu Hongzhe, Liu Zaishi is much sharper. What should I do if he yelled three words 6 times in an instant, which caused a big headache for the later program team, "Junxi, can you please stop?  Having said that, I had a hard time counting them.  "It's probably the complaint from the subtitle team, ^_^ "Brother, let me see how I look.  "The excited Junxi asked Huang Tianming to turn the camera upside down and look at his appearance carefully. "Fortunately, at least he is much more handsome than his brothers after putting on makeup.  " "" The program team was speechless, "Junxi, you are just making naked complaints!  !  !  right?  ?  ?  "The subtitles were as powerful as ever, which made the audience laugh out loud after watching it. Cui Junxi was still unsatisfied and fiddled with his hair for a while, and then took a pair of wide-rimmed glasses from the car to cover the faint dark circles under his eyes.  After reluctantly entering the clubhouse, Cui Junxi opened the side door of the filming hall and saw a large group of staff working there, many of whom Cui Junxi did not recognize.personnel.  Among the people taking pictures, Cui Junxi saw a beautiful figure at a glance. It was Lee Young-ae, the dream goddess of many Korean men, known as the "Oxygen Beauty".  Lee Young-ae was born in 1971. She is highly educated, has few scandals, and has a good image. She is known as the "Oxygen Beauty".  She started her acting career in 1993. In 2003, she became popular in Asia after starring in "Dae Jang Geum".  He has participated in more than 30 TV series and 2 movies. In 2005, he even walked on the red carpet of the Venice Film Festival.  She is a well-deserved diva-level star in South Korea.  Cui Junxi also saw Park Myung-soo and others who had arrived first, sitting quietly on a row of seats outside the camera of the filming crew. They all looked at Lee Young-ae intently. Their unpromising look made the Wuchao program crew shake their heads frequently and were speechless.  .  Walking to his brothers, Park Mingxiu and the others noticed his arrival, "Oh, Junxi, you're here." "It's really Li Yingaixi, haha Did I read it wrong?" Junxi couldn't believe it.  said excitedly.  "We couldn't believe it at first. We didn't expect that Brother Zaishi really gave us a surprise this time. Yeah, really, this is the best gift I received this year." Zheng Hengdon understood the maknae's mood.  He also said happily.  "Haha" Cui Junxi was so happy that he just giggled. Regardless of his self-esteem as an artist, he took out his mobile phone and patted Li Young-ae hard.  Don¡¯t think too much about benefits like this. Let¡¯s take advantage first.  As for the image you mentioned, yes, men like beauties and women like handsome men. It¡¯s just their nature. Who dares to have an opinion?  Seeing Cui Junxi¡¯s actions, the three brothers imitated the same and immediately took out their mobile phones and took a lot of pictures.  Liu Zaishi also noticed Cui Junxi's arrival. Just when he wanted to signal, he saw their useless look. Liu Zaishi was so embarrassed that he just wanted to find a hole to get in.  After all, you are also an artist. Do you dare to be more shameless?  Cui Junxi felt that he was still not satisfied, so he repeatedly motioned to Yoo Jae-seok and asked him to introduce himself to Li Young-ae so that he could say hello to her.  Yoo Jae Suk had no choice but to whisper a few words to Li Young Ae. As expected, the beauty smiled and nodded to him.  And he happily took the opportunity to take a picture, and then he was satisfied and bowed 90 degrees to Li Yingai to thank her.  "Brother, did you see that Li Yingai nuna smiled at me, haha^_^" Cui Junxi turned around and showed off to his brothers.  "Go away, she is smiling at me." Lu Hongzhe "She is smiling at me" Zheng Hengdon "Yeah, she is smiling at me" Even Park Mingxiu intervened.  "^_^" The childish behavior of the Wuchao people caused a small commotion. Who are these people? Liu Zaishi probably regretted why he invited them here.

 Volume 2 Chapter 35 Lee Young-ae Special (2)

    Jin Taihao helplessly stopped these people from messing around. What are you like at work?  Do you still have any self-esteem?  You are shameless, but we still want it.  However, being restricted from speaking out, a few people actually started a silent sketch.  Park Myung-soo plays the role of the father, looking at Lee Young-ae with a happy face, repeatedly giving thumbs up to praise her daughter's excellence, and performing a bloody drama of father-daughter love; Choi Jun-seok plays the youngest son of the family, accompanying his father to visit the class, supporting him while  The father happily waved to Li Yingai and kept shouting, "nuna" in spoken language, while Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Hengdon staggered silently with laughter, and looked at them with mocking expressions.  Although they were physically involved in the fight, Cui Junxi and the others did not make a sound, which made Kim Taeho and other Wuchao staff depressed with nothing to say. The staff at the scene were so amused that they wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh, and could only suffer.  Holding back.  When Zheng Junhe arrived last, the Wuchao members became even more exaggerated.  The fat guy shouted in a low voice without eyesight, "Hello~" He was immediately covered by other members and forced to the ground, just like the scene in action movies where the police subdued the gangsters. Zheng Junhe was  The whole person was lying on the ground, Park Myung-soo even put his hand on Zheng Junha's head in a funny way, with a fierce look on his face.  "The brave family, the old father subdued the [monster] that broke into the scene." The subtitles team gave this scene a definite thumbs up, making the audience laugh.  The physical comedy performed by the Wuchao members made the audience burst into laughter. Even the director of CF helplessly shook his head in joy. Who are these people?  In response to Lee Young-ae's cover-up smile, Yoo Jae-seok could only lower his head and cover his eyes with his hands, looking embarrassed. He probably wanted to die at this time. ^_^ After finally letting go of Zheng Junha, the fat brother also wanted to  He didn't dare to be angry, he was angry and embarrassed, and he looked at his brothers with a ridiculous look on his face.  However, Park Mingxiu and others told him without any pressure, "Shut up and be quiet." This left him with nowhere to express his anger.  ^_^?¡­?Finally, the CF shooting was completed, and Liu Zaishi bowed and apologized to the staff again and again, "I'm sorry*n, these brothers of mine have caused trouble for everyone, I'm sorry*n+1." Morning  He knew what they were doing, but he didn't expect that they would not give him face and cause trouble at the scene. Liu Zaishi felt regretful in his heart. Why did he invite these people?  At this time, the Wuchao members also apologized to the staff. Although you were also filming, it did affect other people's work, so you should apologize anyway.  "I'm sorry"*5, Cui Junxi and the five people bowed and apologized together.  After obtaining the understanding of the CF shooting team, the members of No Choice formally greeted Lee Young-ae, "Hello~"*5 There was another wave of vigorous and neat greetings.  "Hello~" Li Yingai quickly replied politely.  "Hey, are you kidding me today? Huh? What are you doing!" Liu Zaishi quickly stood up and stopped their performance.  "Haha^_^" "Brother, this is Lee Young-ae, it's normal to be excited." Cui Junxi said in a matter-of-fact tone, while extending his hand, "Hello, Lee Young-aexi, I am Cui Junxi,  Nice to meet you~" Zheng Junha, who was standing next to him, pulled him away and said angrily, "Ah, after all, we are also brothers, why don't we shake hands first before it's your turn?" After saying this, he smiled at Li Yingai.  With a smiling face, "Hello, Li Yingaixi, I am Zheng Junha" Before he finished speaking, Park Mingxiu slapped him on the face and scolded, "When will it be your turn to speak, I am the biggest here." "Haha.  ^_^" Everyone burst into laughter.  After the fuss was over, they stepped forward one by one to greet people seriously.  Because the CF shooting team had to pack up and leave first, everyone could only go to the lounge next to them and wait.  As soon as he left the camera, Choi Jun-seok immediately ran to Lee Young-ae and said, "Hello Lee Young-ae, senior. I like you very much. I am your fan. I really like your "Dae Jang Geum" and "Friendly".  "Gold", so can you sign it for me? " But, "Junxi, you don't even look at the big Liu Jae Suk signature on your chest, but you open your eyes and talk nonsense, you are pretty good enough.  ." Zheng Hengdun complained deliberately.  Others also looked at him funny. Li Yingai also felt a little ridiculous and smiled in embarrassment.  "Brother, that was because I was young and ignorant. Now that I have seen senior Li Yingai, I know who is suitable to be my idol, so everyone knows" Facing the chubby brother's complaints, Junxi calmly said  said.  "" Everyone was speechless, I understand you M, you are such an unscrupulous guy, I guess many people are vomiting in their hearts.  "Yeah!" Brother Grasshopper was angry.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± &nbsp;"I know, I will give you an autograph," Li Yingai probably met such a colleague for the first time, she smiled and agreed, "But" Seeing her agreeing, Cui Junxi said happily, "  Please wait a moment, I'm going to get the signed items" Then regardless of the image, he turned around and shouted, "Assistant Zhang*2, get the T-shirt from my car, hurry up!  " "Haha^_^" There was a burst of laughter in the hall, especially the people from the No Choice program group, who laughed the loudest and looked at Zheng Junha and his assistant Cui Jongxun.  In Wu Tiao, Zheng Junha yelling at Assistant Cui has become a regular joke.  ¡­ There is only a wall separating the men¡¯s and women¡¯s restrooms. Six members of Wu Xiao poured into the small restroom, and it was suddenly inconvenient to even walk.  As soon as Junxi came in, he said to Liu Zaishi, "Uncle, lend me your makeup assistant. I came here without makeup." "Oh, do I know you very well?" Liu Zaishi deliberately made a joke.  "Haha^_^" Others were happy.  "Assistant Shen, put makeup on him." Liu Zaishi said to his assistant sister. After joking, the grasshopper still extended a helping hand.  "Why didn't Brother HAHA come?" Junxi asked while putting on makeup.  "He said he was going camping with his colleagues, but now he doesn't answer my calls." Liu Zaishi looked depressed when he said it, "Ah, why don't you believe me when I tell the truth?" Thinking of when he called them in the morning  , Liu Zaishi was angry.  "HeyBrother, do we dare to believe such a thing?" Xiaopang asked.  "That's right, that's right. I came here just for your sake, brother. I didn't expect it was really Li Yingaixi, hahaha" The excited crazy kid.  "Zai Shi, I'm sorry." The honest fat brother apologized firmly.  "It's okay, brother, I was just joking~" Liu Zaishi was not really angry at all. He patted the fat man's arm to show that he didn't care, "Do you know, when I told the truth to Brother Mingxiu, he just hung up on me?  Phone call. I lied to him, but he actually believed it. It¡¯s really speechless,¡± Yoo Jae-seok joked, revealing his eldest brother¡¯s background.  "Really?" Others asked curiously.  "Ah! Shut up!" Park Mingxiu slapped the grasshopper to the ground and shouted "annoyed".  "Uh" The grasshopper, who had just thought about it, was caught by Park Mingxiu and said "K" hard, "I kindly said that I would help you support the situation, but you actually lied to me, ah, do you want to die?" "Haha.  ^_^¡± ?¡­ ?The filming finally started. The 6 No Choice hosts stood in front of the camera and waited for the PD¡¯s order. Cui Junxi found a plaid shirt from the car and wore it outside, blocking Liu Zaishi¡¯s  sign.  The others whispered notes to each other.  Lee Young-ae was waiting outside the camera to enter.  "Start." Jin PD signaled.  The Wuchang members stopped muttering, and Liu Jae Suk spoke first, "I've kept my viewers waiting for so long~ I finally waited for this moment" Zheng Junha, who was next to him, actually took out a bottle of breath freshener and sprayed it with his mouth open.  Here, other people swarmed forward to snatch it, but Liu Zaishi simply gave up his opening remarks and joined in the snatching process.  "Give it to me quickly, you know I'm looking forward to this day the most." The crazy kid shouted pitifully from the outside.  Everyone else took turns spraying freshener before it was Lu Hongzhe's turn.  This crazy kid actually mistook the breath freshener for perfume and sprayed it all over his body, leaving people extremely speechless.  Their ridiculous behavior made Li Yingai couldn't help but laugh, while the No Choice program team lowered their heads in depression. You guys, it's so troublesome to make an opening statement "Infinite Challenge is the moment that I have been looking forward to sincerely, welcome.  International superstar, Miss Lee Young-ae!" Liu Zaishi, who was finally done with his madness, said with a happy face.  With a charming smile, Li Ying walked into the camera gracefully.  ¡°Wow~¡±*5 ¡°Lee Young-ae, Lee Young-ae~¡± The Wuchao members cheered together.  "Hello", "Big star", "So beautiful", each of the six people started arguing with each other. Infinite Challenge is known as the most difficult show for guests to integrate into. It is not without reason.  .  The hosts are so talkative that it is difficult for guests to find a chance to interrupt.  "Besides, these dead people are very resentful towards Li Yingai.  Otherwise, they wouldn't have been deceived twice in a row by the show crew, so it's understandable that they are excited.  Especially our father Park, who has been looking at Lee Young-ae with eager eyes.  Cui Junxi was filled with joy when he saw it, "Brother, please restrain yourself. You haven't settled your family yet, so be careful your mother-in-law kicks you out again." He joked deliberately.  Park Mingxiu restrained herself in embarrassment and said, "Is she really Lee Young-ae? I just want to make a careful distinction.""Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi took the opportunity to ask, "Lee Young-ae xi, have you watched Infinite Challenge?" "Well, I often watch this show." Lee Young-ae replied with a smile.  ¡°Then which episode did you watch?¡± Cui Junxi immediately asked.  "Well, I watched the supermodel series. You guys are very handsome. Especially Jun Xixi, who is really handsome and very funny. The funny scene with Park Myung Soo Xi on the catwalk was really interesting." Li Yingai also said politely.  Gave him a "sweet date".  "Wow~" Junxi and Mingxiu hugged each other happily after being called out, "Brother, Li Yingai said that I am handsome, hahaha~~~ She has watched our show, she likes our funnynesswow  Haha~~~" "Haha" Park Mingxiu could only giggle happily.  The other MCs were speechless. Lu Hongzhe said angrily, "Park Myung-soo yells and looks like a ghost. You like it too?" "" Park Myung-soo took a bomb.  "Haha^_^" "Although Cui Junxi is a bit handsome, his hobbies are extremely bad. He dances crazier than me. Do you like it too?" Lu Hongzhe got excited and made sharp complaints one after another.  three.  "" Cui Junxi, who was also sprayed, also looked helpless.  "Knockdown!!! Lu Hongzhe 1VS2 Park Myung-soo and Choi Jun-suk, KO~" The program team's powerful subtitles.  ^_^ "Haha^_^" Lu Hongzhe's sharp outburst made the program team burst into laughter.

 Volume 2 Chapter 36 Lee Young-ae Special (3)

    "Brother, what are you talking about! No matter what, I am more handsome than you when I dance, okay?" Fox, who refused to accept the fate of being KO, struggled hard.  "Hey" *5, others booed him, even Park Myung-soo was no exception.  In Wutiao, if one person is stepped on, everyone will step forward to add insult to injury. This has become an essential skill for Wutiao members.  In order to prevent them from pointing their guns at him, Park Myung-soo wisely joined the trampling side, ^_^ "" Cui Junxi, who had taken 5 bombs again, looked at his brothers absurdly.  "If you don't believe me, come here." Yoo Jae Suk provoked with ill intentions.  "Uh" It was Lu Hongzhe's turn to hesitate, now?  Doing his signature perverted dance in front of Lee Young-ae?  It's not like he's really crazy.  "Yes, that's right, you two show off together and let Li Yingaixi evaluate it." Helplessly, the Wuchao members who were good at fanning the flames and watching the show pushed them off the cliff one after another, leaving no room for them to resist.  "" The two people who had just finished pinching each other looked at each other with depressed expressions on their faces.  "Ah, hurry up, don't waste Li Yingai's time." Brother Devil's hair dryer sounded at the right time.  Forced to have no choice but to do so, Lu Hongzhe danced his signature perverted dance (the one he danced in the elevator in Gangnam Style, this crazy kid only has one signature dance move, ^_^) with his hands wide open, alternating up and down,  Then the hips dance back and forth, and you can figure out what it looks like.  Li Yingai was so shocked that she quickly turned her head and showed a ridiculous smile speechlessly.  "Yeah, get out of the way, you pervert." Park Mingxiu kicked Lu Hongzhe on the butt, completely forgetting the fact that he was instigating others to perform.  "Haha^_^" "" Hongzhe looked at his brothers absurdly, extremely depressed.  Seeing such an effect, Junxi refused to perform no matter what.  But how could Hongzhe, who had been completely destroyed, let him go? He was so excited that he shouted, "Ah, hurry up, I'm already jumping. If you don't jump, be careful, I'll go back and crush you. Hurry up."  , hurry up*n¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± Anyway, it¡¯s a dead Taoist friend but not a poor Taoist. With this feeling, Liu Zaishi and others also strongly asked him to dance.  Helpless, Cui Junxi could only shout, "I don't know anymore" while showing off his classic "leg shaking dance", making everyone laugh.  "Yeah, sing, sing with Zhong Guo's voice, what you are best at, hurry up." The happy grasshopper saw that the atmosphere was getting better, and he placed an additional order.  "What?" Junxi glanced at him helplessly and gritted his teeth.  "I have such a dream to turn you into a woman who only belongs to me. No matter what difficulties and obstacles there are, I will definitely realize it" Cui Junxi suddenly danced his legs in front of Li Yingai,  While singing Kim Jong Kook's "My Childhood Dream" "!!! Haha^_^" in that scene, the whole audience was stunned and the whole scene burst into laughter.  Although Li Yingai seemed to be hiding her face and smiling in embarrassment, there was a curious look in her bent eyes.  But for the sake of image, she could only pretend to be shy.  "Ah" Liu Zaishi and others slapped his mouth in a panic and dragged him away from Li Yingai, "Are you crazy?" Cui Junxi lowered his head in embarrassment after finishing "crazy"  Head cocked to one side.  "This kid will become even more crazy when he becomes an adult. Yeah, do you want to take over HAHA's playboy image?" Liu Jae Suk apologized and saluted Lee Young Ae, and the latter sentence was addressed to the maknae.  "Haha^_^" "Yes, as long as I can be pink with Li Yingai, I will accept him as a playboy. It is better than hanging out with you old bachelors~" Cui Junxi said it back without hesitation.  "^_^" Li Yingai smiled happily and praised her nakedly. Of course she was happy.  The other members were "livid" and they looked at the maknae ridiculously, "Ah, what did you say!" "Ah, I'm sorry, I forgot, Brother Shi and Brother Mingxiu already have girlfriends. That's Brother Junha.  , Hyung Don-hyung and Hong-cheol hyung," Cui Junxi teased in a very arrogant manner.  "Yeah!" *3, Junhe, Hyungdon, and Hongzhe shouted "angry".  And Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo could only smile helplessly. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?  But one thing is for sure, this kid really makes people have the urge to teach him a lesson.  "Haha^_^"  Holding down the "crazy" maknae, Yoo Jae Suk asked again, "Lee Young Ae xi, Zheng Junha has been telling us all day that he is very familiar with you, is it true?  " "He also calls you very affectionately in private.??Xiao Pang added additional supplements.  "I also said I would talk to you on the phone." Park Mingxiu wanted to watch a good show.  Zheng Junhe, who was under siege, had his eyes wandering and did not dare to look at the crowd.  "When did I do that?" "Hey" *5 "Didn't you just show off to us the day before yesterday?" Cui Junxi made a false accusation "out of thin air."  "Excuse me, do you really know him?" Liu Zaishi quickly sorted it out without giving him a chance to defend himself.  "Uh, he is a good friend of my manager" Li Yingai reconciled with difficulty.  "Wow haha^_^" The Wuchao member was so happy that he was about to shit.  "" Zheng Junhe, who had a shitty face, smiled awkwardly.  "Brother, being acquainted with an agent is not considered a friend. Okay, don't brag to us again about being acquainted with so and so! You see, the photographers are all looking down on you." Junxi looked at his second brother with contempt.  The surrounding photographers panned the camera up and down to make it look like they were nodding, which added to the comedy effect.  Lei Zheng Junhe looked ridiculous, while the people around him laughed.  "We have been deceived twice by the program crew before, both because of Lee Young Ae Xi. Have you seen those two special episodes?" Yoo Jae Suk asked carefully.  "Well, yes, I've seen it too. Although I don't think the voice is similar, my friends around me say it's very similar" Li Yingai replied politely.  "I have also thought about whether to be a guest on the last show, but because I am a very worried person, although I like watching this show, I have a lot to think about, so" Cui Junxi saw that it was not convenient for her to say, so he just  Answering the call for her, he said: "It is a good character to worry too much. Our program team is also the same. We never call people to confirm. If the program team takes the initiative to invite you, will you agree?" Junxi's question came at once  Making everyone prick up their ears, Lee Young-ae answered directly without hesitation, "Yes, I will agree." "OK! Lee Young-ae agreed to appear in Infinite Challenge. Kim PD, please immediately send this news to the MBC News Department, and treat this issue as  Let's show the preview, the official recording will be next time." Cui Junxi made the decision immediately and said with a serious look.  "Hey, will your program preview be on display for that long? Don't add problems to Lee Young-aexi." Yoo Jae-seok said absurdly.  "Haha^_^" "Why not? Brother, now that so many people can prove it, let's make senior Lee Young-ae's polite words true. We can cooperate with her again next time. This is a benefit.  Welfare." Cui Junxi said to Liu Zaishi, "I hate iron."  "^_^" Faced with Junxi's teasing, Li Yingai smiled helplessly, this guy~ "That's right, that's right." Since someone is taking the lead, how come there are so few Wuchao members cheering for them.  Everyone unanimously asked Kim Tae-ho, "Remember to contact Lee Young-ae's agent immediately and tell her that Lee Young-ae has agreed to appear in Infinite Challenge." Kim Tae-ho was speechless, you bastards, it's a miracle that they are willing to appear this time.  It's a big happy event. Do you still want to have a next time? Do you want to provide the budget?  PD complained bitterly in his heart, and asked the subtitle team to say, "As long as you are willing to contribute the acting fee, you can", which made the audience laugh.  Liu Zaishi said embarrassedly, "Because it was so sudden, our members couldn't prepare a gift. I'm really sorry" The other members all bowed apologetically.  Liu Zaishi continued, "Fortunately, Lu Hongzhe said that he prepared a gift" "If you don't like it, you don't have to accept it." Everyone who saw the gift laughed, and Cui Junxi made an annotation of Liu Zaishi's words.  .  "Haha^_^" Lu Hongzhe took out his gift, and it was a set of green "Lu Hongzhe" brand casual clothes.  The face of Lu Hongzhe on the little T-shirt is embarrassing and charming, coupled with the loose pants, making Li Yingai dumbfounded.  "He's crazy, he actually wants Li Yingai to dress like this" Zheng Hengdon was the first to complain.  "I just said he is not a normal person" Park Mingxiu said the second one.  "It's really shameless" Cui Junxi was the third.  "Hey" Liu Zaishi was the fourth one, shushing him with a look of disgust.  Seeing Lee Young-ae's reaction, the Wuchao members immediately "stomped" Hongzhe, making Lee Young-ae smile again.  Hongzhe, on the other hand, looked at his brothers blankly, with a depressed look on his face.  "Li Yingaixi has no intention of accepting it, OK!" Zheng Junhe threw Lu Hongzhe's "gift" aside.  "Haha^_^" At this time, Park Myung-soo leaned towards Lee Young-ae who was next to him, and said frivolously like a second-rate, "Let's meet." Face to faceBrother Devil's "frivolousness" made Li Yingai very stressed and turned sideways to avoid him.  Others quickly spoke up and said, "Brother Zaishi, please stop Brother Myung-soo. He is talking nonsense again because of his age." Yoo Jae-seok also apologized to Li Young-ae in a funny way, "I'm sorry, are you okay? He's old  I'm confused, please don't mind. Brother, don't be like this" The latter sentence was said to Park Mingxiu.  "What's wrong? We won't meet again anyway, so what are you afraid of?" Park Mingxiu said confidently.  "Ah~" Yoo Jae Suk also "suddenly realized", and he immediately said enlightenedly, "In that case, Lee Young loves xi, who do you like best in Infinite Challenge?" "I love you~" Cui Junxi actively "expressed" it immediately  .  "Haha^_^" Li Yingai rolled her eyes at him helplessly. She understood clearly that no one in the infinite challenge is worry-free.  And this handsome junior is no exception. He has no scruples about his image at all. He always performs unexpectedly, but it¡¯s not unacceptable. In short, you can¡¯t help but love him or hate him.  Li Young-ae thought distressedly for a while, and Liu Jae-seok kindly sorted it out, "To put it simply, who do you want to be alone with for an hour?" "Hey" Cui Junxi complained to him, "Brother, you said that people are more stressed.  Yeah. It's so pitiful to be on the show with you. Who can bear it?" "Ah!" *5, the brothers were angry.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 37 Lee Young-ae Special (4)

    After some "troublesome" thinking, Li Young-ae said in embarrassment, "What should I do? What will happen to the person I choose?" "Of course it is our greatest personal honor Please feel free to choose" Yoo Jae-seok comforted politely  .  "But in the next year, he will be isolated by us." Cui Junxi immediately complained fiercely.  "Haha^_^" "Everyone is very interesting. I have always liked it, but after meeting him, I felt that he was very kind" As the six Wuchao people prayed calmly, Li Yingai raised her finger slightly  To our father Park.  "Park Myung Soo xi?" Yoo Jae Suk confirmed in disbelief.  "Yes, because I think he is very kind" Li Yingai said sheepishly.  "" The others in Wuchao looked unreasonable, so the program team presented each person with a big skeleton, which had quite a comedic effect.  And our father Park was so happy that his gums came out. He squinted his eyes and thanked Lee Young-ae, "Haha, thank you." Lee Young-ae unexpectedly and unexpectedly chose Park Myung-soo.  Obviously this is the most unmissable performance. As the oldest elder here, no one dares to have an objection to Park Mingxiu's selection.  "The Hallyu stars these days are really" Cui Junxi looked sad, as if it was incredible. Everyone thought he wanted to complain, but Yoo Jae Suk just wanted to stop him, but he immediately came back, "You are so kind! Nian!  The orphaned elderly people who have been helping the poor every year, last year it was Kim Tae Hee, this year it was Lee Young Ae, brother Myung Soo, your life is not in vain.¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± Everyone laughed, Park Myung Soo himself couldn¡¯t help laughing.  got up.  "It's rare that Lee Young-ae xi comes to our show, so let's take turns asking one question. Because we don't have much time, please just ask one question." Yoo Jae-seok saw what Lee Young-ae's manager said to PD Kim Tae-ho, and then PD Kim was embarrassed  They signaled to Liu Jae Suk to speed up the process because Lee Young Ae had other schedules to catch up on and there was not much time left for Wu Chao.  Liu Zaishi could only speed up the visit.  Yoo Jae Suk was the first to ask, "If we formally contact you, will you really agree to appear in Infinite Challenge? Because this time it is really a personal invitation, so I can't welcome Lee Young Ae xi better. I feel very sad."  It's a pity." He still accepted Cui Junxi's statement and formally proposed to her his intention to star in the film, hoping to work with her again.  "Yes, I'm happy to." Li Yingai agreed with a smile.  ¡°PD, be sure to edit this section and send it to the news department.¡± Yoo Jae Suk used Jun Seok¡¯s humor and said excitedly.  "Haha^_^" Park Myung-soo asked graciously, "Are you free? Let's meet." But Li Ying-ae said "cunningly", "Didn't we meet now?" It meant that he didn't want to meet with her.  He met privately.  "Haha^_^" Zheng Junhe asked speechlessly, "If you were asked to choose one of us to be the leading actor in your next work, who would you choose?" He held his head high as he spoke, because  Here, as long as he has an actor status, this is entirely a matter of selfishness. Lee Young-ae looked at the Wuchao members in embarrassment. Cui Junxi immediately came to the rescue and said, "If you think the question is not interesting, you can skip it." Lee Young-ae also immediately cooperated.  He said with a smile, "Thenthisskip it." "Haha^_^" Everyone in Wuchao laughed and bent down. He actually wanted to enjoy the benefits to himself. He deserved the embarrassment of this fat brother.  Everyone laughed mockingly at the big fat man.  Zheng Junhe looked at the Wuchao crowd absurdly, and could only pretend not to care with a straight face.  Xiaopang asked a nonsense question, "Li Yingaixi, do you really know me?" "Yes." I guess Li Yingai also thought it was ridiculous.  "Although you are very tall, you still know how to wear high heels." Lu Hongzhe's childish question also left people speechless.  Li Yingai answered easily, "Yes." When Junxi finally arrived, he took out his mobile phone and said with an earnest look, "Nuna, what is your phone number?" "Yeah!" The others looked at him absurdly.  , how can you ask such a personal question.  Li Yingai looked at him with a smile, unexpectedly took the phone and pressed a set of numbers.  "!!!" Everyone was stunned, what's going on?  In less than 2 seconds, the Wuchao members were immediately in chaos. Liu Zaishi and others just jumped up and grabbed the mobile phone with Cui Junxi. "Brother, this is my mobile phone" Cui Junxi desperately resisted the attacks of his brothers.  , loudly proclaiming his ownership, but the extremely jealous big brother could no longer hear his words.  Park Mingxiu used his throat-breaking blow and slashed Junxi's throat with a knife, making him lean back involuntarily; the crazy kid immediately framed him with his handsOn his forehead, a "Millennium Kill" was thrown out, "Uh", Jun Xi let out a "painful" groan; Zheng Junhe took the opportunity to hug him, and Liu Zaishi bit him hard with his mouth.  The right hand of the mobile phone said, "Ah", this time Junxi really cried out in pain. As soon as his hand was released, Zheng Hengdon immediately grabbed the trophy. As soon as he pulled out the number in excitement, Liu Zaishi and others rushed over again.  , "Oh" Zheng Hengdon couldn't escape the torture of the excited Wuchao people.  Seeing the chaotic shooting scene like a battlefield, Lee Young-ae giggled absurdly, while Kim Tae-ho and others shook their heads and covered their faces, "You guys are really worthless!" the subtitle team complained helplessly.  In the end, Li Yingai¡¯s light words ended the civil war of Infinite Challenge.  "That's my work phone number, and it has been kept by my assistant." "!!!" Everyone in Wuchao froze, and then they calmly let go of Zheng Hengdun who was pressed on the ground, "Ah, today um,  The weather is so nice~" Liu Zaishi straightened his clothes and said to the camera with an embarrassed look on his face.  "What!"*2, the fat boy and the youngest yelled absurdly.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always thought Wuchao is funny, but I realized it¡¯s even funnier when I actually meet them. Your show is really interesting.¡± Li Yingai couldn¡¯t stop laughing.  "Thank you."*6.  Let¡¯s express our gratitude together.  "Nuna, even if it's fun, you can't play with me. It's too shocking." Cui Junxi said to Li Young-ae "sadly".  "Haha^_^" "Let's do this. You sing your song "Thank You" and I'll consider giving you my number." Li Yingai showed a sly smile.  "Oh. Li Yingaixi, do you even know Junxi's song "Thank You"?" Yoo Jae Suk asked in surprise.  "Yes. I like Junxi Xi's "Thank You" very much, but it doesn't chart or release, making it difficult for me to find audio sources to download. And his radio program is too late, so it's a pity that  " Li Yingai said seriously.  "Thank you!"*2, Cui Junxi quickly thanked her.  The song "Thank You" has never been released. It is only played on the "Haha, the Fox is Coming" radio station from time to time. After a year, no matter how classic the song is, it is time to pass.  However, this is the benefit of lyrical songs. Compared with other fast songs and dances, good lyrical songs have a longer lifespan.  At a certain period of time, a familiar melody sounds, bringing you memories in life. Whether it is touching or sad, it can touch the depth of emotion, which is something that singing and dancing cannot.  "Thank you" is only available on demand for "Haha, Fox", which makes many fans who like to listen to lyrical songs become regular listeners of the show. This can be regarded as an unexpected surprise.  "Lee Young-ae also heard it occasionally while going to the theater in the early hours of one morning.  She was immediately attracted by the melodious emotion.  She has heard both versions of "Thank You". In addition to the affectionate version of Kim Jong Kook's version, Choi Jun Seok's version is more moving and a little relaxed. Although it is not as cathartic as Kim Jong Kook's version, it is easier to hum along.  Two versions, two enjoyments, the same song can be sung with two different voices, and she couldn't help but become curious about Cui Junxi himself, who sang it.  Now that it was rare to meet him, she took the opportunity to request to listen to the scene.  "Uhnow? Is that okay?" Cui Junxi looked at Jin Taehao and asked in embarrassment.  Jin Taehao nodded indifferently. Anyway, if it doesn¡¯t work, he will just cut it off when the time comes.  Seeing that he agreed, Cui Junxi cleared his throat, "From now on, the words I say are the first words in my life. Although I am shy and ugly, the words I use to replace my smile since the day I met you and are with you are always the words I say with my eyes.  Holding your hand, kissing your mouth, holding you gently in my arms, those words my heart is saying" Choi Jun-seok's clean and beautiful singing voice sounded at the scene, which was different from the funny performance during the show.  , he sings with concentration and seriousness, fully showing his handsome side.  The gentle bass tells the soulful lyrics, and his skillful singing skills are no less than those of professional singers. His moving voice adds to the appeal, making people unable to help but fall into it.  When it came to the chorus, Choi Jun-seok's voice changed and turned into Kim Jong-kook's plaintive high voice, which is unique in Korea. "Thank you for coming to me. Thank you for waiting. Being with me like this makes me no longer lonely. Thank you for letting me have it too."  The person who said she loves me is you who have done all this for me and been my woman" Immaculate transition of high and low notes, exchange of two different voices, no pressure a cappella singing,?The audience stood up and applauded.  "Wow" Cui Junxi's wonderful performance received unanimous praise from everyone.  Yoo Jae Suk kept raising his index finger to his lips and kissing him lightly, and then greeted Jun Suk, which meant he was very grateful.  "Ah, it's so exciting" "Why does he come to hang out with us? He can sing so well that he can be an IDOL." Zheng Junhe praised, but also laughed at himself.  "Jun Seok and Myung Soo hyung are really different from each other. Myung Soo hyung's scene is simply hell." Noh Hongzhe praised the maknae while complaining about Park Myung Soo.  Park Myung Soo claims that singing can only rely on machines, and listening to him sing a cappella is no different than a disaster.  He also caused broadcasting accidents on set and was a huge laughing point in the industry.  "Haha" Park Mingxiu himself had nothing to say. This was a fact known to the entire circle. He could only hide his embarrassment with laughter.  "Haha^_^" Lee Young-ae made no secret of her praise for Choi Jun-seok, "The singing is really good. I couldn't believe that someone could sing two styles of voices before. But today I really saw it and realized what magic is. It's really amazing."  Wonderful. " "Thank you" Cui Junxi said modestly.  As agreed, Li Young-ae really left her personal phone number with him, and then deliberately joked, "If you are willing to debut as a singer, please give me a call and I can help you." "Yeah, don't compete with me for business,  I have already booked his singer contract. Even if you are Lee Young-ae, you can't poach my artist in front of me." Park Myung-soo immediately scolded.  "Haha^_^" Finally, Yoo Jae Suk made the concluding remarks, "Lee Young Ae's interview is coming to an end today. HAHA should feel very regretful after watching the program and say goodbye to the audience, infinite~" "Challenge~"

 Volume 2 Chapter 38 Chat at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon

    With the broadcast of the latest episode of Infinite Challenge, Choi Jun-seok once again appeared on the NEVER popular search.  When searching for Cui Junxi on the Internet, the related words that appeared were "Lee Young-ae" and "Park Myung-soo".  Lee Young-ae appeared among them because a large number of netizens were curious about whether the last number she left was a real private number.  Park Myung Soo appeared because he recently planned to set up his own economic company, and there were rumors that he was very optimistic about Cui Junxi's career development as a singer, and was interested in signing Cui Junxi to make his debut as a singer.  Whether you think down of Park Myung-soo or not, you cannot deny his qualifications in the entertainment industry. Some media still give him a lot of face.  Although Lee Young-ae is known for her clean image and few scandals, some interested people still caught "evidence" from some shots, indicating that she has a strong interest in Choi Jun-seok, who is known as the top playboy in the entertainment industry.  One is when Choi Jun-seok does a funny leg-shaking dance, it is different from Noh Hong-cheol's abnormal dance and Lee Young-ae turns her head.  Although she covered her mouth and laughed, she still looked directly at Cui Junxi's movements.  The second "evidence" is that when Choi Jun-seok sang "Thank You" at the end, Lee Young-ae clearly showed interest in her eyes.  It was these screenshots that caused Cui Junxi's first scandal, and the woman turned out to be the diva-level Lee Young-ae, which made many people's glasses shattered.  Fortunately, with the strong intervention of Lee Young-ae's agency and MBC, they immediately came forward to clarify the situation as soon as it started to show signs of rising.  Lee Young-ae's agency said that this was just a normal program broadcast and there was no need to make a fuss. As Choi Jun-seok is a young and promising junior, Lee Young-ae was just out of the care of his seniors.  The spokesperson of MBC's artist management department also confirmed that the two met for the first time and it was purely for show effect. Please don't take the audience too seriously.  Lee Young-ae's quick response for the sake of her image is understandable, but MBC's willingness to put in so much effort for a gagman is a big deal.  There is a huge difference in status between the two. News like this can only attract the public's attention, but it has basically no long-term appeal.  Therefore, with the joint efforts of both parties, the news that just appeared on the popular search was immediately submerged in the rolling tide behind it.  However, Choi Jun-seok¡¯s singing skills once again aroused a certain amount of heated discussion.  Wu Tiao's fans left messages on the official website one after another, asking whether he would debut as a singer, which made the MBC Wu Tiao official website very lively.  Although the scandal quickly subsided, another piece of news was really concerning.  That's Choi Jun-seok's contract issue.  When Choi Jun-seok debuted in 2005, the artist contract he signed was only for 2 years. On the one hand, it was due to MBC's reduction in investment, and on the other hand, it was the result of the efforts of Song Changyou and the Choi family.  Although exclusive artists can receive relatively strong promotion from MBC, that amount of effort is nothing compared to losing the promotion platform of the other two TV stations.  The survival condition for artists is to have sufficient publicity platform and exposure.  Moreover, Cui Junxi, as a human GAGMAN who relies on programs to survive, does not have enough programs at hand, so he has always been tepid.  Fortunately, the two programs he has fixed now are considered top programs on MBC, and their ratings are far ahead among MBC variety shows. Especially Infinite Challenge, a new variety show with reality, wildness, and innovation as its core, has begun to take off in South Korea.  A new era of variety shows.  On April 8, 2007, the national variety show "X-man", which once launched a craze for Korean variety shows, aired its final farewell special. "X-man", which had accompanied the audience for three years and five months, officially came to an end.  This program that ushered in the era of Korean variety shows has given birth to a large number of entertainment stars, such as Triple Crown winner Kim Jong Kook, and Yoon Eun Hye, who has successfully transformed into a first-line actor, are the two most successful artists.  It is precisely because of hosting "X-man" that national MC Yoo Jae-seok truly ascended to the throne of the top host.  "X-man", which once set ratings records repeatedly, no longer has the ability to innovate, has a fixed script, and old links, causing more and more viewers to suffer from ratings fatigue. However, KBS's "Heroes 6", "  The rise of a large number of excellent variety shows such as "Star Golden Bell"; MBC's "Infinite Challenge" and "Let's Play" also made the decline of "X-man" faster. Finally, this "Big Mac" that once led the Korean variety show industry  ¡±, collapsed under many factors, leaving the way to the top.  Nowadays, the real and wild trend caused by Infinite Challenge has begun to blow up. KBS is already planning a large-scale wild variety show to hit the Sunday ratings.  Although we are not sure yet what style it will be and who will be the host, what is certain is that this is KBS¡¯s ambition, and this is not a secret within each TV station.  Therefore, many people started to work in KBS for one of those opportunities.  Cui Junxi is also one of the interested people, and the contract restricting him is about to expire, so he is very anxious.  Only by resolving his contract issue first can he legitimately pursue this opportunity.  This afternoon, he invited Liu Zaishi to have dinner, and the two of them arrived at the agreed restaurant one after another.  After some polite exchanges, the two began to talk.  "Uncle Zaishi, how are you preparing for your work?" Cui Junxi asked with his hair.Wiping his mouth and hands with a towel, he asked.  "Come on, I have made it clear to the company that I will not renew my contract with them." Liu Zaishi also stopped his chopsticks.  "Then how do they respond?" Cui Junxi continued to ask.  "What else can I do? This time my contract has expired. Although I am embarrassed to say it, I have not sorry for them." Liu Zaishi wiped his mouth and said helplessly.  "As long as they pay me back the acting fee they owe me, I don't want things to get to this point." "Oh." Cui Junxi was silent for a while.  It turned out that Liu Zaishi was facing the same problem as him, and his contract was about to expire.  But unlike Choi Jun-seok, the DE-CHOCOLATE-E&TF agency that Yoo Jae-seok currently belongs to has frequently defaulted on Yoo Jae-seok's acting fees, which was the highest ever. Yoo Jae-seok didn't get his share of the acting fees for 15 months.  As Yoo Jae Suk's fame grows, his acting fee also increases, and the amount of this part becomes larger and larger. Choi Junxi's own acting fee in Infinite Challenge now reaches 8 million won per episode, and as the national MC, Yoo Jae Suk,  Definitely taller than him.  Calculated in this way, the amount of money owed to Liu Zaishi is very huge.  Faced with such a thing, I don¡¯t think many people would be happy.  With the end of "X-man", the honeymoon period between Yoo Jae Suk and DE-CHOCOLATE-E&TF Company has also passed. Although Yoo Jae Suk is a good old man, it does not mean that he can always tolerate this kind of exploitation of him by the company, so he took advantage of the expiration of the contract  Given the opportunity, Yoo Jae Suk made it clear to DE-CHOCOLATE-E&TF that he would not renew the contract and pay the outstanding acting fees.  As one of the three major MCs in South Korea today, Yoo Jae Suk is no longer someone who can be rubbed around by others. He also has a huge network of contacts. Yoo Jae Suk, who does not want to encounter such a thing again, decided to set up his own economic company. It does not require huge resources, just  A private economic company that takes care of its own affairs.  However, after Cui Junxi learned about this news, he immediately contacted Liu Zaishi, confessed his problems to him, and told him very sincerely that he hoped to join his company, which fully demonstrated the confidence of teammate Liu Zaishi.  When Yoo Jae Suk asked, "Aren't you afraid of ruining his future?" Cui Junxi answered him like this, "I'm not a child. Doesn't my brother have his own power in the entertainment industry? I don't think anyone will tell me."  Believe it. So what do I need to worry about?" Liu Zaishi stared at him quietly for a while, and Cui Junxi looked back at him unwaveringly.  Looking at his sincere eyes as always, Liu Jae Suk laughed with a very rare and generous laugh, "Haha you, you sometimes you are so shrewd and terrible, and sometimes you are so childish." Cui Junxi said sincerely, "Brother, no matter what  No matter what, I am still the fan who asked you for your autograph in the MBC lobby. This will never change!" Yoo Jae Suk happily patted his shoulder, "I understand" *2 Because Choi Jun Suk's contract has arrived.  It expires in September, and Yoo Jae Suk still has 4 months to deal with his affairs, so he must complete a series of preparations as soon as possible, and then Choi Jun Suk can break away from the shackles of MBC and seek greater development.  What Choi Jun-seok wanted to ask today was about the KBS program, but Yoo Jae-suk clearly told him that he would not host this program because he already has another strong program "Happy Together 3" on KBS, plus MBC  "Let's Play", "Infinite Challenge", and another SBS program that succeeded "X-man", "Miracle Winner". He already has too many programs in hand, and they are all top leaders, so he  I am under too much pressure and will not take on this wild show again.  And he himself heard that KBS, the host of this show, is interested in Kang Ho Dong and has already begun to contact him.  Cui Junxi is very disappointed. Originally, he planned that if Liu Jae Suk took over the show, Cui Junxi would definitely be one of the other MC candidates. There is no doubt about this.  "Infinite Challenge", which he collaborated with Yoo Jae Suk, is now leading the latest variety show trend in South Korea. The average nationwide ratings are now around 20%, and the peak often breaks through 30%. His unbeatable performance is indeed obvious to all.  After a year of accumulation, his popularity in Wuchao is only behind Liu Jae Suk and ahead of the other 5 people.  To put it bluntly, he is now the unrivaled third-in-command, and can already compete with Park Myung-soo for the second-in-command position.  However, in terms of influence, he is far inferior to other established artists.  Although he has a special relationship at MBC, it is much weaker than that at SBS and KBS.  Moreover, now Yoo Jae Suk has told him that KBS has confirmed Kang Ho Dong as the main MC, and the program is also being prepared, and his contract still has more than 4 months, so there is no point in being anxious, he can only take it one step at a time.  After finishing the business, the two chatted for a while, then got up and left. Just as they packed their things and walked out, a fierce quarrel suddenly broke out in a box next to them, "What do you wantdon't think that I  I'm afraid of you Aren't you just more advanced than me?How many days will the company last?  Why are you pretending to be so bigYou Korean bullshit rules, if you want to abide by them, don't involve me" Although there is sound insulation effect, such a loud sound can still be heard clearly by people outside, and  The speaker didn't seem to be proficient in Korean, and he spoke with a strong foreign accent. Liu Zaishi and the two were stunned for a moment, but it had nothing to do with them. They were about to continue walking when the box door suddenly opened and someone came out.  A young man of about 170 years old was stunned when he saw Liu Zaishi and Liu Zaishi, but he immediately turned around and left. At this time, the other 6 or 7 boys in the box also saw them through the door. Their faces changed drastically, and they quickly stood up and bowed.  , "Senior, hello.  " It seems that they should be trainees of a certain company? Otherwise, they would not be called seniors. As for what happened to them, Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi are not interested. The best way to deal with such things is to pretend that they did not see it. Liu Zai  Shi and Cui Junxi no longer delayed, nodded to these male juniors, and left quickly. However, when parting, Liu Zaishi said meaningfully, "If that boy doesn't change his temper, he will one day suffer.  "But I didn't expect that 2 years later, as Liu Zaishi said, this man paid a heavy price for his rash temper. So, maintain respect for society, and don't challenge a country's culture casually!

 Volume 2 Chapter 39 The Knee Taoist Priest

    After some discussion with Yoo Jae-seok, Choi Jun-seok temporarily stopped thinking about the KBS program. There is no other way. If you don¡¯t make it on time, there¡¯s no point in being too hasty!  In addition, although the scandal between him and Lee Young-ae has been controlled on a large scale, there are still some small media outlets that are pursuing him, which makes him extremely annoyed.  Unfortunately, the scandal between him and Lee Young-ae caused him to receive an invitation to be a guest on the show!  It really left him unable to complain.  The program that invited him was a talk variety show on MBC - "Golden Fishing Ground".  This is a series of programs. It has two small units, which are within one program and each has its own system.  One is "Golden Fishing Ground - Knee Taoist", hosted by Kang Ho-dong, one of South Korea's three major MCs, and two GAGMANs; the other is "Golden Fishing Ground - Radiostar", hosted by Shin Jung Hwan, Kim Kura and others  3 regular actors; "Knee Taoist" is closer to a TV program, while "Star Radio" is similar to a visual radio program.  Both are talk shows, but with Kang Ho-dong as the MC, "Knee Taoist" broadcast on Wednesday night was much better than "Star Radio" in terms of ratings. The first episode of "Star Radio" was recorded for several hours, and finally  It actually only had 5 minutes of broadcast time, and later it could only be broadcast at the end of the credits as a small unit attached to Infinite Challenge.  Although after several months of rectification, the ratings of "Star Broadcasting" have allowed it to get rid of this embarrassment, but it is still not enough to compare with "Knee Taoist".  So when Kim Sang-min handed him the invitation for "Golden Fishing Ground", Choi Jun-seok chose "Knee Taoist" without hesitation. Although it is more realistic, I think everyone will understand.  In "Knee Taoist", Kang Ho-dong appears as a unique Korean "fortune-telling Taoist priest". With the theme of solving stars' troubles, the MC interviews celebrities on issues that have attracted much attention recently, because the problems are usually "sharp" and highly timely.  , coupled with Jiang Hodong¡¯s unique hosting charm, you can often see the guests getting into trouble with the MC. The relaxed and funny atmosphere has gained a group of loyal viewers, so it ranks among the Wednesday variety shows in the ratings.  Top three.  The PD of "Knee Taoist" clearly told him that the scandal would definitely be mentioned during the show. Although he was not very happy, it was not Choi Jun-seok's turn to choose.  He sighed helplessly and accepted the announcement.  On this day, Cui Junxi came to the MBC "Golden Fishing Ground" studio, greeted the program PD, and then went to the waiting room.  As soon as he entered the door, Kang Hodong's tall and fair figure came into view.  It turned out that Jiang Hodong was just changing clothes, and the fat and white body he wore at this moment made people speechless.  "Hello, Brother Hodong." Cui Junxi held back his laughter and greeted him.  "Oh, hello, this is Junxi, right? Wait a minute, I'll put on my clothes first." Jiang Hudong was embarrassed when he heard Cui Junxi's voice, and he hurriedly put on his clothes.  "Yes, Brother Hodong." Cui Junxi's mouth twitched wildly.  "Junxi, don't worry about him, come and sit." The other two regular actors, Liu Shiyun and Yu Shengmin, greeted him.  "Yes, thank you Seyoon hyung, thank you Seungmin hyung." Yoo Se Yoon is the winner of the 2006 KBS Entertainment Awards Newcomer Award. He is the second in command of the show, and his weight is still guaranteed, while Yu Shengmin is more miserable.  Although Yoo Se Yoon is more senior, he is even worse in the show than the unbeatable Jung Hyung Don. He could laugh even in 5 minutes of the first episode. Now it is basically just "Knee Taoist", and he is in a very miserable state.  Compared with Cui Junxi's popularity this year, the two eldest brothers are embarrassed.  An infinite challenge that is enough to envy a large number of juniors and juniors. Wuchao has repeatedly hit ratings peaks and has now become MBC's flagship variety show. The status of Wuchao brothers has also risen in MBC.  As a junior in the entertainment industry, Cui Junxi certainly knows these big brothers. On the contrary, he and Liu Shiyun have a pretty good relationship, and they can joke with each other when they meet.  Yu Shengmin is relatively unknown, and we can only say that we know each other.  "Brother, you have to be merciful today." Cui Junxi sat down next to Liu Shiyun and "begged for mercy" in advance.  "I don't have any say in this. If you want, just ask Brother Hudong." Liu Shiyun chuckled and said "dodge".  "Hudong brother is easy to kill. I'll treat him to a meal of pork belly later. Mainly, brother, please help me, okay?" Cui Junxi asked reluctantly.  "Ah, what about me? Do you think I don't exist?" Yu Shengmin felt "unhappy".  "Oh. UmBrother Seungmin, are you also the MC of Knee Taoist Priest?" Cui Junxi looked extremely shocked, "Why haven't I seen you on TV?" "What? Yeah!!!"  Yu Shengmin jumped up.  "Ah, I'm sorry! Let's do this, Brother Seungmin, how about I introduce PD Kim Taeho to you?" Cui Junxi immediately "remedied".  "Uh"?Shengmin turned off the engine.  He wanted to laugh but was too embarrassed to laugh, which made Kang Ho Dong and Yoo Se Yoon laugh.  "Haha^_^" "Hey, boy, are you still trying to be cunning here?" Jiang Hodong deliberately said with a straight face, "I'm not Yoo Jae Suk, I'm not that easy to fool." "Uh, two meals of pork belly.  I can't afford any more, Brother Hodong," Cui Junxi said bitterly.  "Hey no way, you are so popular now, how could you not even be able to afford a few meals." Liu Shiyun hissed.  "Brother, the problem is that one meal of Hodong hyung is equivalent to 4 or 5 meals for a normal person. This is the fatal part." Cui Junxi complained pitifully.  "" Jiang Hodong was stunned and could only laugh again, "Haha" And Liu Shiyun and Yu Shengmin laughed mercilessly, "Haha^_^  "  Choi Jun-seok stood in front of the prop door, hesitant to open it because he could clearly hear the sound of Jiang Ho-dong grinding his teeth on the facade.  In view of Choi Jun-seok's performance in the waiting room just now, Kang Ho-dong was holding back all his energy to make this kid look good on the show.  Under the strong request of the PD, Cui Junxi reluctantly opened the door and said according to the script, "Is there a knee-jerk Taoist priest here who can solve problems?" Cui Junxi secretly said, "Oh, what a Taoist priest, just a bunch of stingy guys~  " "Bang", the music started playing, and Jiang Hudong and the other three imitated Choi Junxi's signature leg-shaking dance, twisting here and there in evil ways.  Liu Shiyun also imitated the "buzzing" sound of mosquitoes.  "" Cui Junxi smiled silently, when did I become like this?  "The chief pretty boy in the entertainment industry. He has a handsome appearance that is not inferior to that of IDOL. He is the only person in the entertainment industry who has successfully imitated Kim Jong Kook's voice. His singing voice has been recognized by President Park. He is the pioneer of new variety shows in the Republic of Korea. He is also the cute maknae in Infinite Challenge  ." Liu Shiyun said this in one breath and stopped.  "In IDOL, you can only get into the entertainment industry by being ranked last, imitate the sound of mosquitoes out of boredom, sing better than being funny, a guy who doesn't do his job properly, one of the most embarrassing 7-member group in the Republic of Korea, a rude person in Infinite Challenge  "Yu Shengmin immediately followed up Liu Shiyun's words and complained vigorously.  "Gagman, who was rumored to have an affair with Lee Young-ae, a whimsical toad," Kang Ho-dong gave the final bye hit.  With hard eyes and a thick red neck, he shouted, "Welcome to our comedian, Cui Junxixi~" "" Cui Junxi knew without looking that his face must have froze.  "You stingy brothers" Cui Junxi complained crazily in his heart.  "Umnie, I seem to have gone to the wrong studio. I was looking for a star to broadcast. I'm sorry" Cui Junxi pretended to be flustered and apologized to the MC and the program crew, then turned around and wanted to run away.  "Want to run?" Jiang Hodong rushed over and picked him up, "When you come, just sit down for me." Then he threw him on the seat arranged by the program team.  "Ouch" Cui Junxi's butt was in trouble.  "Haha^_^" "Boy, do you know it's wrong? I told you to tease Hodong hyung. Big brother said that if I don't tease you today, I'll write the word "Jiang Hodong" upside down." Liu Shiyun was beside him, hehe.  smiled.  Kang Ho-dong, on the other hand, winked and looked very fiery, seeming to prove to the audience that Yoo Se-yoon was right.  "Why?" Cui Junxi rubbed his butt and said aggrievedly, "Didn't you just say that Brother Hudong went to the bar with Brother Zaishi last night to have fun? The crime is not worthy of death, right?" "Ah, you still said it!" Jiang Hudong  Furious.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 40 The Knee Taoist (2)

    Jiang Hodong was furious and rushed forward. His terrifying big face was only a punch away from Cui Junxi. It was so frightening that Cui Junxi's pupils could not help but shrink.  "Boy, be careful what you say. Don't think that you won't be beaten by me if you are a guest." "" Cui Junxi's mouth twitched wildly.  "Haha^_^" "Hodong brother, you should change your threat. Junxi is used to being beaten frequently. According to the survey, Choi Junxi is the person in our entertainment industry who has been beaten the most by his seniors.  Because he gets slapped by Jae Suk from time to time, which is no secret in our entertainment industry," Yoo Se Yoon complained on the side.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless. When did I get beaten up so often? These are all rumors spread by you unscrupulous seniors, okay? If you hadn't always made fun of me being beaten up by Brother Zaishi on the show.  What a joke, how could I end up in this image?  Nowadays, because the scene where Choi Jun-seok was beaten up by Yoo Jae-seok in Ten Thousand Won's Happiness is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and in addition, he often choked his brothers to death in Wuchao, saying that he could not win the maknae's  Liu Zaishi and others also often directly attack him, which created his image as a naughty younger brother who was often beaten.  In addition, Cui Junxi's sleeping posture has become the "laughing stock" of all Korea. Whenever he is mentioned, his sleeping posture will always be joked about, and it has become one of his special points.  (Just like HAHA's kid, playboy, cheeky and other artistic images) "I said, Brother Hudong, do you treat guests like this on your show? Are you so aggressive from the beginning?" Cui Junxi said helplessly.  "Tch, what does this mean to you? Didn't you say that being thick-skinned is our specialty and being unable to be stepped on is our characteristic? You have compared us to cockroaches. I believe this attack is just a trivial matter to you~" Liu Shiyun  He winked at Cui Junxi and said, it seems that the program team has indeed spent a lot of effort to find out what Cui Junxi said in Ten Thousand Yuan Happiness.  "" Cui Junxi choked again.  He sadly discovered that today was like sending a sheep into the tiger's mouth and fell into someone else's territory. He could only let someone rub it whether it was round or flat.  "I'm sorry, I was wrong, please forgive me." Cui Junxi suddenly stood up, knelt down on his knees, and saluted Jiang Hodong and the others.  "!!!" Jiang Hudong and others hurriedly stepped forward to help, "Haha, we were just joking, hey" "Ah, what kind of people have we become with you like this." "Haha^_^"  Finally finishing the opening, Cui Junxi sat down again "frightened".  "A crazy fan of Yoo Jae Suk, the artist with the least self-esteem as an artist, crazy about collecting autographs from his colleagues, the most curious sleeping posture in the Republic of Korea, I don't know if he is a singer or a GAGMAN, an imitation expert who can always spark conversations, Choi Jun Suk" who just sat down  Kang Ho-dong roared out again in his unique roaring style, "What's your trouble?" Choi Jun-seok looked at the fat guy's performance dumbfounded, and began to regret accepting this announcement.  Now, as a guest, I can't make my own decision on the topic, and can only passively accept the MC's teasing. This feeling is really frustrating.  "What I'm worried about recently is, what should I do if the variety show image conflicts with reality? Sometimes, the images on my screen will feelburdened. For example, when I was in No Challenge, I often appeared to contradict my brothers, and I would be criticized.  Many incomprehensible viewers accused me of being rude. Also, sometimes the show team arranges a lot of characters thatare verywell, conflicting with my personality, which makes me very distressed." Choi Jun-seok.  Sighing, it was very difficult to speak tactfully.  "Huh?" Jiang Hodong asked hesitantly.  "What do you mean?" "He is scared of you." Yu Shengmin complained.  "I can't even speak straight." "Haha^_^" "You mean, the image on TV is not your own nature, right? They are all made up for viewing?" Jiang Hudong dug insidiously.  Keng asked.  "No*2" Cui Junxi was shocked and quickly denied it.  "Does that mean you have a two-sided personality?" Liu Shiyun pursued.  "No*2" Cui Junxi wanted to cry.  "That's what you mean. Are you unhappy with the role assigned to you by PD Kim?" Jiang Hodong jumped right in to dig a hole.  "No" Cui Junxi hurriedly waved his hands to deny it. What would happen if PD Kim Taeho heard this?  "I'm just saying that sometimes it can be very burdensome. For example, from time to time we appear in women's clothing, and in order to be funny, we will do some veryunconventionalnie, very unconventional behavior." said this, Jiang Hodong  Waiting for people to feel the same, they laughed, "Haha^_^".  Indeed, Korean GAGMANs sometimes make great sacrifices. Obviously their image is impressive enough. Basically, GAGMANs are guys who can scare a group of friends at night without makeup, but they still do it for fun.Destroy the image and show up in women¡¯s clothing, OMG!  Choi Jun-seok really couldn't accept it when he saw the dignified women's clothing of Jung Jun-ha, Park Myung-soo, Kang Ho-dong and others.  (Although Ming Jian likes Yoo Jae Suk and the others, I can¡¯t accept the women¡¯s clothing of these big brothers. What the hellthat dignified appearance is so dignified that even a dog¡¯s eye can¡¯t stand it, ^_^) He doesn¡¯t know why someone likes it  Seeing them like this, he felt extremely uncomfortable inside. Although he had always said that entertaining sentient beings was GAGMAN's pursuit, he also had his own bottom line. He really didn't like this kind of comedy.  Helpless, you are in the world, and it is not your turn to make the decision on many things. Even Liu Jae Suk, Jiang Ho Dong and others are not immune, let alone a junior in the entertainment industry?  Fortunately, he is very good-looking, so when he appeared in several women's specials, the program crew did not prank him. In addition, due to his extreme pleading, he always dressed in neutral clothes to deal with it.  But what makes him even more helpless is that with his iconic phoenix eyes and soft cheek lines, under the hands of the unscrupulous makeup artist of the No Choice program, Choi Jun-seok's women's clothing is actually more attractive than men's clothing.  (Pan phoenix eye make-up is very tempting, and slender phoenix eyes like BEG¡¯s Sun Jiaren are really shocking when made up) The absolutely seductive electric eyes, originally relatively soft lines, plus the feminine look carefully prepared by the makeup artist  Style short hair, an urban glamorous beauty was born.  His image with female make-up actually topped the popular searches again after that episode, which really made him dumbfounded.  I can only lament that the world is declining and people's hearts are no longer what they used to be.  ^_^ "In my personality, I really don't like thiswell, this kind of funny." Cui Junxi gritted his teeth and said it.  "Hey" *3 Jiang Hudong and the other three deliberately booed him.  "A guy who wears female makeup more than top actresses says he doesn't like female makeup. Are you a naked slap in the face?" Jiang Hodong said to him absurdly with a look of disbelief on his face.  "That's right, do you know how much we envy you? You can be on the popular search list just by wearing a female makeup. What else are you dissatisfied with?" Liu Shiyun was "angry".  "" Cui Junxi looked at them absurdly, with a depressed look on his face.  "Everything I say gets choked up, but you still let me talk?" "Haha^_^" "Since you have raised your worries, let's take a look at what your problems are. Please invite us.  Defiant file." Jiang Hodong was happy and finally moved on to the next topic. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, this link is where Yoo Se-yoon introduces Choi Jun-seok's personal file. His role in the show is specifically to "stab the knife" for the guests, so his image is also equivalent to a rude person (an impolite person).  Therefore, his introduction was quite "unresponsive" to others.  "My name is Choi Jun-seok. I was born on March 28, 1987. I am 20 this year. I have just entered the ranks of adults when Lee Young-ae's scandal broke out. Although everyone thought it was a toad's whim" Liu Shiyun complained loudly.  road.  "" Sure enough, Cui Junxi got a hard blow from the beginning.  "Haha^_^" "In 2005, he passed the MBC entertainer assessment in one try. He officially debuted in "Let's Play" on September 16, and won the audience with his unique personal skills - the RAP version of "One Man"  Although he was very popular when he debuted, the best newcomer in 2005 was BOOM" "" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly, you are just picking on weak spots, right?  He glanced hard at this brother.  Liu Shiyun twitched the corner of his mouth without any pressure and said with a smile, "In Ten Thousand Yuan of Happiness, he established his image as a man who deserves a beating by giving away money. In 2006, he joined Infinite Challenge and began to be active in the world with a mischievous, clever and handsome image.  Saturday variety show time, and was nominated for the Outstanding Star of the Year Award in the Variety Show Department of the 2006 MBC Entertainment Awards, but he was gloriously defeated Wow haha ^_^! " " Haha ^_^" Jiang Hodong  He laughed in an imageless way, lying on the ground with his belly in his hands and laughing.  "You M" Cui Junxi felt that his face was frozen with laughter, and he complained fiercely in his heart, "You unscrupulous brothers. Just pray that you don't fall into my hands in the future, otherwise you will definitely die.  You! Absolutely! ~~~~(>_<)~~~~¡± ¡°In 2007, Choi Jun-seok, who faced the audience as a handsome man, appeared in the popular search with female makeup. In addition, he was active as GAGMAN  Choi Jun-seok frequently stirs up heated discussions on the Internet with his songs, leaving many people wondering: Is he a comedian or a singer?" Yoo Se-yun deliberately complained.  "The most important thing is that as a GAGMAN, you actually have an affair with Lee Young-ae, the goddess of the Republic of Korea. Are you crazy or am I crazy?" Liu Shiyun finally shouted "Chessily".  "That's right, even if you look a little handsome, don't forget that you are one of our GAGMANs, a pretty boy in the entertainment industry, and you are still a GAGMAN. Why can you spread scandals with Li Yingai?  "Kang Hodong was no longer calm, and he grabbed Cui Junxi and yelled??Squirting wildly.  "Can I refund the performance fee to you, just pretend that I didn't accept this announcement, okay?" Cui Junxi was about to cry. This was simply Good Friday. The eldest brother Jiang Hodong was spitting all over his face.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2, Chapter 41: Knee Taoist Priest (3)

    Cui Junxi looked depressed. He couldn't hold it back and said, "No wonder Brother Jae Shi didn't host this show."  he.  Nowadays, Kang Ho-dong and Yoo Jae-seok have been deliberately polarized by the media. Both are among the best hosts in Korea and both have great influence. Often, any action taken by one party will inevitably lead to ridicule of the other party in the media.  The two close relatives became "rivals" on TV entirely because of the media.  The "confrontation" caused by Jiang and Liu has become a well-known shortcoming in the entertainment industry.  But not many people dare to ridicule them face to face. Generally speaking, only seniors or "venomous tongues" who don't care about their image have the qualifications and courage.  Jiang Hodong had a stiff smile on his fat face, "You mean to say that all the shows where the host is not Yoo Jae Suk are rubbish?" "Brother, you said this, I didn't  Say so." Cui Junxi hurriedly denied.  "But that's what it sounds like to me." Jiang Hudong said with a "sinister smile" on his face.  "" Cui Junxi was really speechless. It felt really uncomfortable to be "pursued and beaten".  He said to a camera with a depressed look on his face, "Viewers, do you now know why I like Yoo Jae Suk? The way Ho Dong hyung takes care of his juniors is really too burdensome. It's really hard to answer his questions."  "Haha^_^" "Ah, do you like Yoo Jae Suk that much? Yoo Jae Suk, Yoo Jae Suk, will you die without Liu Jae Suk?" Jiang Ho Dong stood up, "angry" with a funny face.  It seems larger.  "Brother, I also want to like you, but when I'm with you, I'm afraid that you will take away my job. And brother, don't you like Brother Shengji? Every time I call you, you say  Brother Seunggi is together, brother, will you die without Brother Seunggi?" Cui Junxi fought back.  "¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan" Jiang Hodong was stunned, showing an embarrassed look, and Liu Seyun immediately complained, "Hey If you say this, my sister-in-law will be angry." "!!!" Everyone from the program team also gave an exclamation mark.  "Haha^_^" Everyone burst into laughter, even Jiang Hodong fell down laughing.  After a burst of laughter, Cui Junxi said seriously, "The reason why the scandal is a scandal is not true. The reason has been told by Lee Young-aexi and I, and it is just the effect of the show. That day was really the first time I saw Lee Young-ae in my life.  xi. Well, some people refer to those specific screenshots as evidence, which is really a bit too speechless. We may stay together for a whole day at most when we are doing a show, so it is inevitable that our eyes will meet.  If something like this is going to make a big fuss, then we might as well not record the show.¡± Jiang Hodong and others listened carefully to his conversation and nodded in agreement from time to time.  Let¡¯s not talk about scandals or scandals, as Choi Jun-seok said, if we have to pursue such things, then we variety artists might as well not do it at all.  However, even though Kang Ho Dong and the others agreed, for the sake of the fun of the show, Kang Ho Dong still said the opposite, "The most important thing is that even if you are willing, Lee Young Aexi is not willing." "Haha^_^" Yoo Se Yoon pursued,  "Yes, no matter how handsome you are, you are still a GAGMAN. A toad wants to eat swan meat." "" You M, Cui Junxi took another bomb.  "But, the last time you were with Kim Tae Hee, your performance was also very uh, exciting. You gave people the feeling of a playboy. Is this an image you created intentionally?" Jiang Hodong asked sharply.  Cui Junxi hesitated for a moment, "I don't deny it, but there are reasons for this. Because a program must have various images to embellish it, try to find as many laugh points as possible, and some of them have good images.  , some have a more alternative image. Like our brother Zheng Junha, he always appears as a fool in the show, but is he really that kind of person?  He is simply arrogant and rude in the show. Is he really that kind of person? I don¡¯t think anyone would think so! We all use a relatively specific way to bring entertainment to the audience.  Some will be liked by the audience, while others will be misunderstood by the audience. When our program production team receives such feedback, we will decide whether such an image is suitable to continue. If it is really an unacceptable image.  , the program team will reset the image of the hosts. On the contrary, if they stick to this image, many times, the image of a character is not completely one-sided. Some people like it, and some people like it.  If you don¡¯t like it, then it depends on the impact of the character¡¯s image. If there are more people who like it than people who don¡¯t like it, and it¡¯s not something that¡¯s extremely unfavorable, then we will continue to look like Brother Mingxiu.  It's funny, many people hate itIt's annoying, but more people find it interesting because they think it's amazing to be able to express their feelings out loud to something they don't like.  So of course I sometimes deliberately set up this or that image in the show just to be funny, but my true self still accounts for the majority.  I was really surprised and excited when I suddenly saw Kim Tae Hee's appearance.  I don¡¯t need to say more about Kim Tae Hee¡¯s position in the hearts of us Korean men. That day, our studio was surrounded by male employees from other MBC departments twice" Choi Jun Suk¡¯s absolutely serious conversation made Kang Ho Dong and the others listen carefully.  When they heard this, Jiang Hodong and the others also asked in a funny way, "Really?  " "Well, there were really many male employees gathered around that day. We really recorded the video in the eyes of many "male compatriots".  " Cui Junxi still found it funny when he thought about that day. The male MBC employees who received the news surrounded the recording studio, and were finally ordered to be driven away by the TV station executives. "So at that time, I stood out a little more and put this kind of exaggerated  The image is just enlarged.  The same is true for Li Yingaixi. If she is a beautiful woman, of course she will act happier. I think this is understandable, right?  "Cui Junxi continued. "Actually, many times, we are similar to actors, and we will create completely different characters in order to be funny.  "Haha" Cui Junxi's honesty caught Jiang Hudong and the others a little off guard. According to what he said, doesn't it prove that Cui Junxi is not what he appears? Everyone does one thing and acts another? Although this is also true, but  You can¡¯t just say it openly. Jiang Hodong said carefully, ¡°You mean, the real you is different from the one on TV?  "Others also looked at him nervously, fearing that he would say something shocking again. "Strictly speaking, it shouldn't be exactly the same.  " Cui Junxi corrected him seriously. "Wow" There was a huge uproar in the recording studio, and the PD also thought about whether to pause the program. Is this kid crazy and talking without thinking through his head? And Cui Junxi's assistant, Zhang Honghong  With a panicked look on his face, he was also frightened by Cui Junxi's move. At this time, Cui Junxi immediately said, "It's true that I like to be funny, it's true that I love teasing people, it's true that I am curious about my sleeping posture, and I am sometimes afraid of ghosts.  real.  Only the image of the playboy is not real.  "As he spoke, his tone became more and more relaxed. In the last sentence, he winked at the camera and made a 'V' sign of victory. Seeing this, everyone's hearts dropped at a speed of 120 mph.  Damn it, if you don¡¯t understand this is a joke, they are all idiots. It¡¯s obvious that this soul is messing with us. After playing hard, he came back again. ¡°Haha¡± Jiang Hudong and the other two laughed weakly.  His voice was so weak that he made me worry so much, but he brought me back safely. ¡°Ah, Junxi is indeed the MC of our Infinite Challenge. He is really good at talking, so he brought me back safely.  We were so scared just now that we didn¡¯t know what to do.  Yeah, amazing.  "Yu Shengmin sighed and said with emotion. "Well, everyone in the studio was panicked just now, but in the end he tricked us all. I saw the PD's face changed.  "Liu Shiyun also looked frightened. "Haha I almost thought something big was going to happen.  "Kang Ho Dong followed what they said, "Yeah, you are indeed a GAGMAN who dares to spread scandals with Lee Young Ae. He is really not afraid of death~" "Haha^_^" "" Choi Junxi gave a helpless smile.  "Even my assistant has a shit-eating look on his face. He must think I'm crazy.  " "Haha^_^" Faced with Cui Junxi's complaints, everyone burst into laughter. "Cui Junxixi, aren't you worried about attracting criticism for yourself?  "Jiang Hodong asked kindly. "Uh" Cui Junxi hesitated and said seriously, "Although some of my words just now may make people think that I am pretending to be noble, but Song Kanghao senior once said: I am not a star.  is an actor.  It moved me a lot.  I would also like to borrow this: I am a GAGMAN and I don¡¯t want to be an idol.  I live a serious life and work hard. I want to let the audience see my honest side and let them know the real Choi Jun-seok.  He is not perfect, he also has shortcomings of one kind or another. He is just an ordinary citizen of our Republic of Korea.  " "Ah" Jiang Hodong said with emotion, "That's really good. In order to let the audience know the real Choi Junxi Ah" "OK, after this episode is broadcast, the audience will definitely be  People learned that Cui Junxi was such a person. I guarantee that they would shout: Cui Junxi, what are you doing!  "Liu Shiyun complained sharply. "Haha^_^" "In addition, Choi Junxi's personal skills are also unique in South Korea.  He is the only person in the Republic of Korea who can imitate the Kim Jong National Anthem.  "Jiang Hudong roared. "??Why would you think of imitating Kim Jong Kook?  " Liu Shiyun asked curiously. "I debuted in 2005. The most popular person in Korea that year was Jong Kook hyung. Only by imitating him can you have a future.  "Cui Junxi said deliberately. "Haha^_^" "I can't deny that this is a reason. The other reason is that I really like Zhong Guoge's songs and listen to his songs all day long.  As I listened, I couldn't help but hum and sing along. I slowly discovered that I could imitate Brother Zhong Guo's voice.  But if you ask why, I don¡¯t know.  " Cui Junxi said with a smile. "Yeah, I have to say, your personal skills are really awesome.  He didn't just imitate a sentence or two, he copied Kim Jong Kook's voice perfectly, which is really amazing.  "Yu Shengmin finally interjected. "Brother Shengmin didn't say anything for a long time, but when he said something, he just said good things. Brother Hudong, you should let Brother Shengmin say more, and you should say less.  " Cui Junxi complained happily. "There is no way. My role overlaps with Shiyun's. I really can't win against him, so I have to find another way.  "Yu Shengmin laughed at himself. "Haha^_^" "Let us also see this magical skill of yours?  "Jiang Hudong said funny. "Now?  "Cui Junxi turned to look at the program PD. The PD nodded and motioned to the staff to bring the microphone to Cui Junxi. "There is such a man who loves you very much. There is such a man who dare not say that he loves you. He can just reach out.  The distance that touches me. There is someone who cares for you more than myself and wants to have you. I only think about things that can make you happy at any time and anywhere." Kim Jong Kook, who is unique in South Korea, sounded a high note, vivid and sad,  It¡¯s really perfect! Everyone was amazed when they saw how easily Cui Junxi produced that powerful mosquito-like high note. It¡¯s truly a magical skill! ¡°When you hear it with your own ears, you can believe that there are many wonders in this world. It¡¯s really amazing.¡±  "Fa~" Liu Seyun also praised sincerely. "Thank you~" Cui Junxi expressed humility. "Although Junxi has unique imitation skills, what makes people more curious is his own voice.  Even Park Myung-soo is willing to launch a singer, is his voice really that moving?  There are also many people discussing on the Internet, whether you will make your debut as a singer?  "Jiang Hudong glanced at the lines on the table and asked the question. "This" Cui Junxi scratched his head and said awkwardly, "I haven't thought about it seriously yet, although many people have given me positive comments.  , however, I am still relatively unsure.  Because this is a brand new world, different from the entertainment I am familiar with.  What I yearn for is a singer like Zhong Guoge. All I can say is that I am still learning.  "    "oh!  "Jiang Hudong and the other three exclaimed "surprised". "You mean, are you practicing now?  Maybe you will step onto the stage as a singer in the future?  " "Yes, why not?  Choi Jun-seok confirmed Kang Ho-dong's question, "I also like music very much. If there is a suitable opportunity, yes, I will."  "    "oh!  !  !  "*3 The three of us did get a lot of unexpected news today. I believe it can satisfy many people's wishes. "Then what kind of music style will you choose?  "Jiang Hudong asked further. "Well, it's hard to say everything now. The time is not ripe for comparison. It's too early to say this.  Cui Junxi felt that he said too much and said awkwardly. "OK, then we are looking forward to your stage. I believe it will satisfy us."  "Seeing that he didn't want to reveal more, Jiang Hodong helped him sort it out. "This issue, Choi Junxi's troubles: What should I do if the image of the entertainment industry conflicts with reality?  The solution has been found." The show came to an end, and Jiang Hodong finally began to give his final remarks. Choi Junxi smiled and looked at what this brother would say. "Answer you in your own sentence: being cheeky is our specialty, and we can't be trampled to death.  It is our characteristic and entertaining all sentient beings is our lifelong pursuit!  For the happiness of the audience, your sacrifice is worth it, just accept your fate!  OK, that¡¯s it, see the guests off!  Jiang Hodong said quickly, minding his own business. After speaking, he got up and surrounded the stunned Cui Junxi with Liu Shiyun and Yu Shengmin. "What!"  !  !  "Cui Junxi was completely ridiculous. Jiang Hudong and the other three lifted him up with laughter and threw him out of the prop door. In the end, only Cui Junxi's scream was left in the program, "What!  !  !  "The audience in the later stage burst into laughter.

 Volume 2 Chapter 42 Little Hamster

    Cui Junxi's "I don't want to be an idol" when he was kneeling as a Taoist priest is not only his attitude towards life, but also his goal in life, although some people think it is aloof and pretentious.  But at least that's what he thought at the time, so he said so.  Although some netizens accused him of showing off, fortunately, MBC still showed respect to its artists and helped him polish the subtitles a lot when they came out.  The original text should be "I am a GAGMAN, and I don't want to be an idol." When it was broadcast, the subtitles given by the program crew helped him say, "I don't want the burden of being an idol." Jiang Hodong also kindly helped him sort it out at the time.  Cui Junxi reacted immediately and immediately explained that he "doesn't want to have the baggage of an idol", otherwise this sentence would at least offend a large part of the entertainment industry.  Afterwards, he sincerely thanked Jiang Hodong and the program PD.  Of course, MBC's programs, SBS and KBS will not be kind enough to report it for you, so as long as MBC doesn't catch it, the matter will pass easily.  The audience who watched this episode of "Knee Taoist" got a more realistic understanding of Cui Junxi. At least Cui Junxi's image of pursuing truth and boldly admitting his shortcomings has attracted praise from many mature and sensible viewers, making those who like him even more.  People who firmly liked him and disliked him began to put down their critical eyes and watch his programs seriously.  In a word, Cui Junxi has gained a lot from this issue of Knee Taoist. ^_^ Cui Junxi, who was busy with his own affairs, unknowingly discovered that he had many more "juniors".  Every day you can see more and more newcomers on TV stations, including newcomers in the film and television industry, as well as new IDOL newcomers in the music industry, and even GAGMAN in his own industry has more and more colleagues joining in.  Among them, newcomers in the music industry are becoming more and more group-oriented. On the men's side, TVXQ, which is currently popular in Japan, and Super Junior, which has more members than a football team, SS501, and Bigbang, which is known as a powerful idol; on the women's side, there were already many at the beginning of this year alone  Two girl groups debuted, JYP¡¯s wondergirl (5 members) and DSP¡¯s KARA (4 members).  Each group consists of several or even a dozen people, plus their assistants, makeup artists, managers and a large team, making the relevant departments of MBC's music industry more and more lively.  I have to say here that in South Korea, it is not the highest-ranking movie stars or TV stars who have the highest overall exposure on various programs, but the many IDOLs in the music industry.  Various activities and announcements focus on these singers.  Stars in the film and television industry generally only appear in necessary programs during the promotion period of their works. They rarely appear in various programs on a daily basis.  These stars in the film and television industry are the artists who really rely on mystery. Compared with them, H.O.T, the group that set off Asia and claimed to be mysterious, can only be regarded as a small group.  Maybe it¡¯s because they don¡¯t like the publicity of variety shows. Few big-name film and television stars are willing to appear in variety shows.  However, in recent years, more and more variety shows have surpassed most TV series and movies in ratings and influence, and more and more audiences choose and accept the existence of variety shows.  As a result, artists in the entertainment industry have begun to rise. Top GAGMANs such as Kang Ho-dong, Yoo Jae-seok, and Kim Ji-dong have already gained influence that is not inferior to that of top stars.  Therefore, more and more variety shows are being launched, and each program must require the participation of guests. However, film and television stars are unable to appear due to various factors. As a result, more and more stars in the music industry are investing in the field of entertainment.  Anyway, artistic ability is not unable to bring you excellent results, as Kim Jong Kook and Yoon Eun Hye in 2005 are the best proof.  A "Triple Crown" who crushed the music industry, a successful transition into the television industry, and a hit drama "Palace" in 2006, which became extremely popular and earned countless fans.  Therefore, many entertainment companies have begun to spend a considerable part of their energy in the variety show industry. Their artists appear more and more in variety shows, and variety shows have also become one of the channels for publicity.  Having run far away, Choi Jun-seok now has time to say hello to his seniors, and he also receives more and more greetings from his "juniors".  Like now, when he was on his way to the Infinite Challenge Lounge, VJ Huang Tianming was in front of him, patting him as usual.  In the lobby in front of the famous Infinite Challenge Lounge in the MBC building, a very cute girl saluted him, "Hello, senior~".  He paused unexpectedly.  As time goes by, the longer he stays in the entertainment industry, the more juniors he will have. One day, it is inevitable that he will not care about etiquette, but now he is not at the point where he can ignore his juniors.  .  So he smiled and replied, "Oh, hello." Cui Junxi looked at this junior, about 1.60 meters tall, wearing a black T-shirt and a white vest, and a blue-gray short skirt.  White boots, smooth and crystal-clear knees, two small braids on her head hanging sideways from her ears, her appearance is very cute, uh, like a little hamster!  This was Cui Junxi's first impression when he saw this girl.  "Little Hamster" bowed at 90¡ã in a serious manner, "Hello, Senior Choi Jun-seok~ I am Han Seung-yeon from Kara." The two locks of hair on the head were dangling very cutely.  "Oh. Hello.??Sheng Yanxi.  Cui Junxi was stunned and glanced at Zhang Honghong next to him sheepishly. Zhang Honghong quickly whispered, "Kara is a four-member girl group recently launched by DPS Company.  " "Ah, are you a descendant of Sister Hyori?  "Cui Junxi said sheepishly. "Yes, Hyori-senpai gave us a lot of encouragement.  "The little hamster seemed not to notice the senior's "embarrassment", but still answered him politely. "I've been watching Senior's Infinite Challenge. It's very interesting. I'm a fan.  I also listen to senior radio stations, and "Thank You" is very nice.  Senior's personal skills are really amazing" The little hamster expressed his respect humbly. "Ah, really?  Thank you.  "Cui Junxi was a little embarrassed, after all, he didn't recognize the other person. At this awkward moment, Lu Hongzhe's voice came from behind, "A-YO, Junxi.  "He looked back and saw that Lu Hongzhe had arrived. "Oh, brother, he's here.  " Cui Junxi smiled and replied to him. Seeing Lu Hongzhe approaching, he specially helped introduce, "This is Kara's Han Shengyeonxi, sister Hyori's descendant.  " The little hamster was very smart and immediately saluted Lu Hongzhe, "Hello, senior Lu Hongzhe, I am Han Shengyan from Kara.  "Lu Hongzhe glanced at Cui Junxi strangely. When did this boy meet such a cute junior girl? Why didn't he know it? Although he was in a strange mood, he immediately smiled and replied, "Oh, hello, Sheng.  Yanxi.  " Before he finished speaking, Cui Junxi saw Liu Zaishi coming out of the lounge. He probably came out to use the toilet. He looked up and saw Cui Junxi and Lu Hongzhe not far away gathering with a little girl.  , was also surprised, what happened? Cui Junxi greeted him, "Uncle, come here.  " "Yeah, I told you not to call me uncle in front of others, brat, you're not young anymore, why are you pretending to be young?  "Liu Zaishi saw him greeting him casually, and it was probably nothing. He replied with a very discerning voice. The two conversations between Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi made the staff in the lounge, who had not closed the door, smile happily.  When the Wuchou members got together, there were so many jokes. Lu Hongzhe here also smiled, and the "little" hamster quickly lowered his head. Cui Junxi didn't see her expression, but he knew her with his feet and eyes.  There must be a smile on his face at this time, otherwise why would he lower his head? "" Cui Junxi didn't get any benefits. "Brother, this is Kara's Han Seung-yeon, sister Hyori's descendant.  "Since there is such a coincidence, Cui Junxi might as well be a good person and introduce it to Liu Zaishi. Although it is the first time today that he has seen this "only" cute little hamster, since he has met him, he can do it by the way.  You are a good person. Seeing that this "little" hamster is very polite, there is no loss in helping him. "Hello, Senior Liu Zaishi.  I am Han Seung-yeon from Kara.  "As if frightened by this unexpected surprise, the "little" hamster couldn't help but raise his voice. "Heyhe's just a little older than me, so he doesn't need to be so nervous.  Brother Shi likes a beautiful junior girl like you the most.  " Cui Junxi deliberately joked, and poured some 'dirty water' on Liu Zaishi by the way. "Haha^_^" Lu Hongzhe laughed happily on the side. "Yeah, don't joke around, others will be burdened.  "Liu Zaishi was 'angry'. He saw that the junior in front of him seemed a little overwhelmed by Cui Junxi's words. He showed a friendly smile and said to the girl: "I'm sorry, we are all joking like this, don't mind.  Hello, Seungyeonxi.  "Hello~" The little hamster quickly expressed humility again. She saw that Cui Junxi just shrugged Liu Zaishi's words and didn't take it to heart at all, and her expression relaxed a little. "Are you Hyori's descendant?"  "Yoo Jae-seok was present. As the eldest brother, he could only talk. "Yes, Hyori-senpai gave us a lot of encouragement and allowed us to work with her on stage. She is a senior to whom we are very grateful.  "Han Seungyan's honest look is more like a little hamster with a shrunken head and tail, which makes people want to tease her. "It's really surprising that someone like Hyori can take care of others.  I don't even dare to let her take care of me.  "Cui Junxi interrupted and complained without fear of death. "Haha^_^" Yoo Jae Suk and Noh Hong Chul laughed. Lee Hyori's strong queen style is well-known in the entertainment industry, although her status in the music industry is now very high  , to be honest, not many people can really accept such a strong character. It can only be seen from a distance but not up close. It looks very charming, but you may not be able to accept it in real life, so Lee Hyori is a real friend in the industry.  Not much, but once they are recognized, they will become relatives. Liu Zaishi and her are relatives, and Cui Junxi has passed through Liu Zaishi and others.?I also met Lee Hyori, but we could only be regarded as relatively familiar friends, and I had never contacted her proactively, because Lee Hyori¡¯s bad habit of not answering the phone had long been hated by her friends, and her phone number was of no use.  (PS) "Although what you said is right, aren't you afraid that Hyori will hear it and settle the score with you?" Yoo Jae Suk said with a smile.  "Tch, Sister Hyori is such a busy person. Even if she wants to settle a score with me, she doesn't have the time. What are you afraid of?" Cui Junxi looked calm, as if he had determined that Li Hyori would never cause trouble for him.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡°Brother, Seung Yeonxi said that she likes watching our show.¡± Cui Junxi was afraid of her embarrassment, so he took the initiative to speak for her.  "Yes, I like Infinite Challenge very much. The seniors are all very funny." The little hamster looked serious, for fear that they wouldn't believe it.  "No, when did Hyundun-hyung's arrogance become so funny?" Although I don't know why the maknae is so enthusiastic about helping this junior, there is no need to say anything more between the Wuchao members. Since they are the juniors that the maknae cares about,  Lu Hongzhe didn't mind pulling her back.  So he said in a funny way with a negative look on his face.  "Haha^_^" "Hongzhe, don't step on your brother Hengdun in front of the younger generation. Save him some face." Liu Zaishi defended the fat man with duplicity, but no matter how you look at it, it's just adding insult to injury. You  Can you be a little bit like a big brother?  "Who do you like the most among us?" This no-choice question was raised by Cui Junxi again.  Faced with such a sharp question, the tender little hamster was at a loss. She glanced at the three of them in a panic, and was too embarrassed to speak.  "Ah, how could you ask Seung Yeon-xi such a rude question so abruptly?" Yoo Jae-seok is indeed a national MC, and his caring skills are already deep in his bones. When he saw the hamster's appearance, he immediately offered to help.  "Hey Brother, stop acting in front of us. You pretend to be a good person like this, but you don't want us, Seung Yeonxi, to choose you." Cui Junxi revealed the truth sharply.  "What? Oh, when did I become like this?" Liu Zaishi said absurdly.  "Hey"*2, the two younger brothers booed him in unison.  "" Liu Zaishi was angry with them and looked at them absurdly.  "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi gave the hamster a considerate reminder, and he whispered, "Park Mingxiu."  In fact, both Liu Zaishi and Lu Hongzhe heard his reminder, but they cooperated and pretended not to hear it.  "Well, I always think Park Myung-soo's scolding is veryunique." After all, he is a trained artist. The little hamster got the hint and followed Cui Junxi's instructions very cooperatively. She was also very happy here.  After a pause, he used the word 'unique' to describe it, which made Liu Zaishi and the others laugh, "Haha^_^" "Well, so, it's Park Myung-soo senior." The little hamster completed the first time in her life  Funny before the show.  "Ah, brother Mingxiu, you think it's good to live as long as you can, and you can encounter all kinds of good things. First it was Kim Tae Hee, then Lee Young Ae, and now even the cute younger generation has chosen you. Ah, when in your nearly 40 years of life  Have you ever encountered such a good thing? Only in our Infinite Challenge, can you enjoy such treatment?" Cui Junxi complained desperately when he caught the devil brother.  "Haha^_^" Others burst into laughter, this guy~ "Park Myung-soo was shot even while lying down, ^_^" the subtitle group complained powerfully.  They were all fooling around outside, but in the end they were all adopted by Kim Tae-ho.  People from DSP were really surprised when they saw Han Seung-yeon appearing on Infinite Challenge, the flagship program.  When did this newcomer get to know these powerful artists in the entertainment industry?  And Han Seung-yeon received an important unexpected surprise in her acting life, that is, she met the members of Wuchao!  ^_^In her most difficult time later, it was these seniors who gave her the most timely help!  PS: Queen Hyori¡¯s habit has been complained about by all her relatives, and I feel speechless just thinking about it.

 Volume 2 Chapter 43 Riverside Song Festival

    After seeing off the little hamster, Cui Junxi and Lu Hongzhe walked into the lounge, while Liu Zaishi continued his journey to the toilet.  ^_^ Hongzhe finally asked the question in his heart, "Junxi, when did you have such a junior?" Cui Junxi glanced at the group of staff filming the two of them, thought for a while, and said,  "Actually, I don't remember either. It's also the first time I've met Sheng Yanxi in person today."  , does it mean anything to my MM?  He doesn't look like such a person.  "What!" Hongzhe yelled absurdly.  "Haha" Cui Junxi felt ridiculous himself and smiled sheepishly, "I'm sorry" He apologized to everyone, "It wasit waswhat a coincidence, you and Zai  Brother Shi showed up together, so that's what I said." Thinking about the scene at that time, he still felt it was ridiculous. The first meeting was like introducing a friend to a relative.  In fact, everyone just went on acting in a daze, which is really funny when I think about it.  "Hey, it's ancient" Hongzhe held the back of his neck for a rare moment, unable to complain.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡°A shrewd maknae can sometimes be confused¡± The program team also weakly gave such a subtitle effect.  After Liu Zaishi came back, Hongzhe told him about the situation, and Liu Zaishi looked at him ridiculously, "What, you kid has done everything." "Haha I'm sorry." Cui Junxi said embarrassedly again.  ¡­ After everyone had arrived, Liu Zaishi began to host, ¡°What other activities are there today?¡± ¡°Are you going to make the opening remarks here today?¡± Cui Junxi said strangely.  "No, isn't it? Are our programs becoming more and more stingy?" Xiaopang said absurdly to Jin Taehao from the side.  "Hey, stop talking nonsense, Taihao, you spent all the budget, right?" Brother Devil said something very harsh and shouted loudly.  Everyone turned their attention to him, and the atmosphere suddenly turned cold.  "" There was a 4-second silence, and everyone was panicking. How should this continue?  Park Mingxiu reacted on her own and immediately bowed 90¡ã, "I'm sorry! I was too frivolous." "Haha^_^" The Wuchao members quickly laughed.  "Ah~ Brother Mingxiu must have slept in the study last night, that's why he is so angry today." Cui Junxi framed the accusation with a hint.  "No way? Come again?" HAHA used the wonderful word 'again' with a look of helplessness and shouted in a fuss, making everyone laugh. He was complaining about Park Myung-soo's frequent "family crisis".  "Haha^_^" Kim Tae-ho let go of Park Myung-soo's rudeness, touched his chin, and then said, "We are going to hold the first Infinite Challenge Music Festival." "What?" The Wuchao members couldn't believe it.  asked, isn¡¯t there something wrong with our ears?  "We are going to hold a concert in July, and each person must prepare a song." Jin PD continued.  "What? Yeah!" All Wuchao members jumped up, "Are you crazy!" *7. The seven MCs shouted at the Jin PD in unison, staring at them as if they were looking at crazy people.  he.  That scene was very comedic.  ¡°Except for Choi Jun-seok, who is known for having written two songs, the other eldest brothers are guys who don¡¯t even know anything about music production. It¡¯s exaggerated to ask them to sing, but they also have to prepare their own songs?  It wouldn't be that shocking if North Korea came over.  Kim Tae-ho felt a little guilty when he was stared at by the 7 people with their "you are eating shit" expressions, and quickly said the solution, "You you can ask the composer for help, you can ask someone to help, as long as there is a song in the end."  " "That's not possible. Now ask us to find someone for help. Do you think songs are like Chinese cabbage?" HAHA looked at Jin PD absurdly and said, "Besides, Hongzhe's voice is broken.  I can't even find the sound, and I kept screaming so hard that everyone ran away. I sang it to the ghosts," HAHA said, not forgetting to stab his relatives.  "" Lu Hongzhe was shot while lying down. He looked at everyone with a stiff face and speechless, while the other members burst into laughter.  "Haha^_^" "If it doesn't work out, our production team also invited famous Korean composers Yoon Il Sang xi and An Jung Hoon xi. People who don't have confidence can ask him for help." Finally, Kim PD still has some humanity, not completely  There was no preparation for them, giving them some hope.  The Wuchao members didn¡¯t look like he was joking. They glanced at each other and sighed with a headache.  The way 7 people sighed at the same time was quite funny, "Oh~~~" *7 "Haha^_^" "Do it again"The special episode of ???, Infinite Challenge is really cheating.  "Cui Junxi put his hand on his forehead and lay down halfway. He really felt a headache. He had received a notice that there would be another overseas special episode in two days, but he didn't know what it was. The program team basically kept it secret.  It¡¯s hard to get any information from them. But it¡¯s probably a very tiring special episode, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be hidden from everyone. ¡°Would it start now?  Liu Zaishi also asked. "Brother, do you know any composer?"  "Little Fatty asked Liu Zaishi worriedly. At this point, it's better to think about how to proceed, otherwise it won't be you who will be embarrassed on the stage? "Uh, this" Liu Zaishi, who was asked, also felt  He said awkwardly, "I don't know such a person either.  " "Aren't there also Yoon Il Sangxi and An Jung Hoonxi? He is a famous composer in Korea.  "Lu Hongzhe, who didn't know much about it, was not that worried. "Ah, do you think composing is that simple?  There is only half a month left, there are so many of us, we can¡¯t all have the same style, right?  "Park Mingxiu couldn't see it, and gave him some knowledge. After all, this guy is a 'machine singer' who has released 4 albums, and he is more or less on the sidelines. "Oh.  Lu Hongzhe nodded as if he understood something. "What style do you guys like?"  ¡± ¡°I like samba, it¡¯s passionate and unrestrained.  That melodyyeah~" Liu Zaishi twisted sideways with an intoxicated look on his face. The expression on his face was as if he was flying to the sky, and his body was twisting here and there. "Haha^_^" Everyone  Zheng Hengdon's eyes suddenly lit up because of his funny body movements. He approached Cui Junxi and whispered, "Junxi, have you written any songs recently?  " In early 2006, Choi Jun-seok used the song "Friends" to cause Kim Jong-kook to set off a "Kim Jong-kook storm" for 2 months before he enlisted in the army, and then the song "Thank you" has been a hit song on their radio station. Although Choi Jun-seok has only had two songs so far,  Song, but both of them are excellent works, which proves that his composition ability is still very good. Zheng Hengdon suddenly remembered that he had an excellent composer next to him, so why bother to look far away? Cui Junxi was stunned and thought for a while.  , he has been composing music at Huang Can's request. Although there are not many that can be affirmed by Huang Can, there are still a few good ones. However, Cui Junxi has never planned to send the music out, so he has always kept it with Huang Can.  Zheng Hengdon saw the maknae¡¯s expression. This time he was very smart and reacted immediately. He was overjoyed and stopped the maknae¡¯s words first, ¡°Since PD Kim requires us to complete the work ourselves, shouldn¡¯t we leave now?  There's not enough time.  " Liu Zaishi gave him a strange look. Why is this guy in such a hurry today? He has no other schedule to rush. But he still followed his words and said, "Well, Heng Dun is right. We really need to make preparations quickly.  Don't be embarrassed when the time comes.  " "Well, Infinite Challenge is always unwilling to make things worse, and this time it is probably going to cause trouble in the city again.  "HAHA also complained helplessly. "Infinite Challenge Riverside Song Festival?  Liu Zaishi looked at the prompt board given by the writer and said awkwardly, "Well, the Infinite Challenge Riverside Concert is about to begin. After all, the work we created ourselves" Seeing Liu Zaishi start to make the concluding remarks, the others also cheered up,  stood up. "What kind of song will it be?"  The Infinite Riverside Concert has officially begun, Infinite~¡± ¡°Challenge~¡±*7¡­ After finishing the recording, Zheng Hengdon pulled Cui Junxi aside and looked around cautiously. Cui Junxi looked at him like this, speechless.  He smiled and said, "Brother, do you want to be a thief?  I don't want to look out for you.  "    "ah!  Zheng Hengdun knocked him, "Don't worry, what I just asked you is true. Do you really still have music?"  "    "oh.  There should be a few more songs, but brother, I¡¯m not trying to knock you, you may not be able to sing those songs anymore.  "After joking, Cui Junxi said seriously that he didn't have much hope for these guys' singing skills. "Hey" Zheng Hengdon shushed him nonchalantly, "If you can't play high notes, can't you lower the note by 2 or 3 keys?  Don't be so stubborn.  "The brother said shamelessly. "" Cui Junxi looked at him speechlessly. The problem is that you can't sing after lowering the key. Besides, the taste will be different! He wanted to complain, but he didn't.  I don¡¯t know where to start. Telling this tone-deaf person is just a thankless fool. ¡°I understand, then you can come to my place and take a look.  "In this way, the two guys made a cheating alliance. Because today is just the opening recording of the special episode, it is not an official recording time. It is just a pre-recorded session when there is no conflict in everyone's schedule.??Playing the part, they had to run other announcements later, so they dispersed.

 Volume 2 Chapter 44 Kim Tae Ho

    But in the afternoon, Cui Junxi was speechless. Liu Zaishi and others suddenly came to their senses and came to him one by one to ask for music.  First, Yoo Jae Suk came directly to talk to him, and then HAHA called him. While the call was going on, Big Fat Brother's call also came in. Cui Junxi helplessly said to HAHA, "Brother, wait, Jun Ha Brother's phone number.  Come in." "Oh? Junxi, you must leave a song for me." "Brother, I don't know how to do those styles of yours. I only do lyrical styles now. Do you dare to sing?  He said, does this guy have a lyrical voice?  I guess no one can listen.  "I don't care, you have to save one for me anyway." The kid said directly.  "I understand. Come and take a look for yourself. Well, let's do this for now." Cui Junxi breathed out weakly and transferred to Zheng Junhe's phone, "Brother, what's the matter?" Zheng Junhe was honest and honest on the other end of the phone.  The voice came, "My dear brother, what are you doing~" The tone was extremely greasy.  "~~(¨s©n¨t)!" Cui Junxi almost wanted to vomit, "" He endured it for a few seconds and said feebly, "Brother, don't tell me, you also want me to help you write a song, right?"  "Uhhaha, that's it. Hey" He probably didn't expect to be told directly by the maknae, so the fat brother was a little caught off guard and hesitated in embarrassment.  Seeing this, Cui Junxi already understood, and a sense of powerlessness swept through his body. You brothers with weak souls, do you really think that I am a song jukebox, and a song will come out at one click?  Am I overestimating me?  "I understand, then you can come too. Anyway, Brother Shi and the others are here, and you are not the only one missing." Zheng Junhe immediately became lively, "Ah, they are so shameless! Who are they?" "Do you have one?  Are you talking about others?" Cui Junxi complained in his heart, "Brother Shi, Brother Haha, and Brother Hyungdon have all called me. I guess Brother Mingxiu and Brother Hongzhe will also call me later. " "Haha  Really?" Zheng Junhe himself felt ridiculous.  "Well, why don't you all come over together so as not to waste my time." Cui Junxi thought for a while and said.  "Oh, that's itOkay, when will that be?" Zheng Junhe thought for a while and agreed.  "Tomorrow." Cui Junxi looked at the itinerary, OK, no problem.  "I know, I'll call you tomorrow. Oh, bye." After hanging up the phone, Cui Junxi thought about it carefully and felt that it was not reliable. He called Jin Taihao, "Brother Taihao, are you free? I want to talk to you."  Tell me something. Well, I understand, I'll go over." Cui Junxi put away the phone. Jin Taehao happened to be in the Wuchao editing room at this time, which was in the MBC building. He didn't have to go too far.  Cui Junxi came to the Wu Tiao program team office area on the 4th floor. At this time, some staff were still dealing with various things related to Wu Tiao, such as official website maintenance, program sponsorship, segment setting, lighting treatment, venue invitations, etc.  Today, there are more than 200 staff members under Wu Tiao, who have gathered many TV station elites. All aspects of trivial behind-the-scenes work constitute a huge program team. It is the dedication of these behind-the-scenes staff that makes Wu Tiao a  An epoch-making program.  Even in the later stages, Infinite Challenge reached the point where only the productions produced by the current production team members were accepted by the audience. Its recognition was even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people than the future "Two Days and One Night", and it became a Korean variety show brand.  This kind of recognition is something that other programs cannot achieve.  Seeing Cui Junxi come in, the staff on duty greeted him one after another. Many of them were his seniors before he became an artist, so he was "favored" more than other members in Wuchao.  "Why are you here, kid?" "Hey, kid, you didn't even mention buying something when you came here." "It's just" "" "Humph~" Faced with the jokes of these seniors, Cui Junxi First he curled his lips, and then said with a smile, "No problem, my grandma has long said that she would invite everyone to my house for a dinner. How about everyone come over together after get off work tonight?" He knew clearly that the two 'Lafayettes' in the house were Now, basically MBC staff don't dare to go to the house to act arrogantly, so they use the two elders to "top the cylinder" all day long.  "" Everyone was really dumbfounded.  "Hey, can't you make another excuse?" The director of a sound recording team was angry. This Hundan used this trick all day long, but it still worked every time.  "Huh, I have to ask my seniors not to make fun of me all day long. If you have free time, go watch the video we made." Everyone has known each other for a long time, and their relationship has gradually deepened. Moreover, Choi Junxi's situation is quite special, MBC  The relationship between the staff and him is different from the relationship with other artists, so many jokes can be made and no one will mind.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± Cui Junxi and himThe joking noise made Jin Taihao hear the sound and said, "You kid, why don't you come here quickly." Cui Junxi waved to them and walked over.  The two came to a small lounge, and Jin Taihao said, "You said you have something to do with me, what is it? Tell me." "UhUncle, at least you can entertain me first, right?" Cui Junxi said with a silent smile.  .  "Stop talking nonsense, go get whatever you want to drink. Why are you pretending to be a guest at MBC?" Kim Tae-ho didn't even bother him. He walked to a sofa and sat down.  "" Cui Junxi decided to endure it. He also found a sofa to sit on. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "That's it. In Brother Shi, they all asked me to get music, but that's not what I want to say.  The point is, brother, is this Wuchao concertwell, isn't it a bit of a show? " Jin Taehao looked at him in surprise, a little unhappy. Although your Cui family is quite special in MBC,  But it's not your turn to tell me what to do.  Cui Junxi noticed Kim Taeho's look and said quickly, "Brother, please don't get me wrong. I'm not dissatisfied with the program team. I just want to say that I'm worried about whether we hosts can do a good job in this theme.  I am not qualified for this stage. " Kim Tae-ho looked a little better. Thinking about it carefully, Cui Junxi is not an ignorant person. Maybe he really has other concerns when he said this?  So he put aside his unhappiness and asked calmly, "Then what do you think is childishness?" Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief, thought about it carefully, then regained his composure and said, "Brother, I know you have always wanted to  Make Infinite Challenge a flagship program and create a new entertainment format. And the facts have proved that you have indeed done it. Our program is getting better and better, and it has set new highs. Wild and real must be the future variety show.  The development trend of the industry, you are indeed a pioneer in our entertainment industry" Hearing Cui Junxi's "flattering", Jin Taehao was a little bit dumbfounded, and the unhappiness in his heart completely disappeared, "Okay, okay,  Don't just say such nonsense, please tell me if you have anything to say. " "Haha" Seeing that Jin Taihao's face finally returned to normal, Cui Junxi's heart finally fell. He chose his words carefully, "Actually, it still means the same thing. Infinite Challenge is about it.  A program that has become a milestone in Korea. In addition to the main core of comedy and the secondary core of innovation, should we also take on more elements? " Kim Tae-ho was stunned, lowered his head and pondered for a while, then raised his head and asked,  "What do you mean?" "Seriously!" Cui Junxi said firmly.  "Seriously?" Jin Taehao repeated unconsciously.  "Yes, it means seriousness." Cui Junxi explained, "Treat every special episode seriously. Innovation should refer to the production team. Funny is the MC's hosting ability, and seriousness is our motivation for unlimited challenges. Complete every recording seriously  , take every challenge seriously; be funny seriously, innovate seriously; be moved by being serious; seriousness is also the image we should have as an epoch-making pioneer, and we cannot give up the serious side just because we are funny. This is what we  As South Korea¡¯s first wild reality show, it should have the magnanimity!¡± In the end, Cui Junxi himself was excited. This was the deepest feeling Cui Junxi had in Infinite Challenge in the past year, and it was also his expectation for this new entertainment program.  As an epoch-making pioneer of Korean entertainment, Infinite Challenge¡¯s biggest highlight is innovation, without any restrictions on fixed links.  Plus it¡¯s real!  The Wuchao program team truly restores the effect of the program, and each episode is a new shooting attempt.  It is not mandatory that those attempts must be successful. There are many episodes of filming that ended in failure, and then they were broadcast as such.  In the recording of more than this year, seriousness is just a core element. Many times, it depends on the consciousness of non -picking members. Of course, everyone has a professional moral and serious treatment show.  But there are also many times when people use comedy as an excuse to deal with certain specials. (This is a point where Mingjian is very disappointed with Wu Tiao. Sometimes Wu Tiao is too obsessed with comedy and starts everything from comedy, which makes  Some specials are full of regrets. The most speechless one is the 114th special episode of "Resident Evil" in 2008. It is said to be the largest special episode in MBC's history. Hundreds of extras were used and a lot of preparations were made for the filming, but it ended in a tailspin.  , which is really the biggest regret of all No Choice fans) The result is that some programs that should obviously be taken seriously end up ending in an anticlimactic manner just because they want to be funny.  After it was broadcast, it was also criticized by many viewers.  "Well, tell me more specifically, how should we be serious?" Jin Taihao was also moved by his expectations for Wuchao, but Jin Taihao is an old man after all, and he recovered immediately after being slightly excited.  ¡°For example, this song festival is very creative. We can definitely make it a fixed long-term feature.??, held every other time period.  For example, once a year or every two years.  " Cui Junxi expressed his opinion. "Well, we have also thought of this.  "Jin Taihao said with certainty. If this is just the case, then this kid is worried for nothing. There are so many directors and writers on the program team who are not just freeloaders. Can you think more carefully than so many people by yourself? "Then brother, you  Have you ever thought about how the audience would feel when we stand on the stage and can't even finish singing the lyrics if we do this special with a funny attitude?  Every profession has its own professional standards. It is our duty as GAGMAN to be funny, but when we stand on the stage as singers, should we behave in a way that is consistent with our identity as a singer?  "Cui Junxi said what he was most worried about. It looked like it might be troublesome. To put it bluntly, he expressed great concern about his brothers' singing skills. He didn't want a concert to turn into a farce in the end. (No Choice No. 2007)  The first season of the Gayo Festival was just a farce. In the second season in 2009, there was obvious improvement. It was not until the 2011 Gayo Festival that it truly became a fan feast.) Since Wuchiao wants to be a singer  Challenge, then you should use your best efforts to perform. This is responsible for yourself and the audience. But it is really difficult for Wuchao members to write their own songs. The most important thing is that he cannot see the program team.  He and his brothers looked serious about this stage, and seemed to still want to use entertainment methods to perform this music festival. This was what he was most worried about. Kim Tae-ho was indeed moved by Choi Jun-seok's words, and he began to reflect on his own thoughts.  , is it true that as Cui Junxi said, the "serious" element of the program has been underestimated. In addition to being funny and innovative, should it pay more attention to the "serious" element? After thinking for a long time, Kim Tae-ho said, "I understand what you mean.  What you said is very good. Maybe I did underestimate the considerations in this regard. Let's have a meeting in a few days to discuss it carefully.  " Seeing that Jin Taihao accepted his opinion, he was very happy. He nodded repeatedly and said, "Thank you, Brother Taihao, for not minding my rudeness today. I'm really sorry.  I knew that I was a very wise elder brother.  " "That's it, kid~" Jin Taehao smiled and patted his arm, "You're so alienated from me.  " "Hehe, weren't you shocked by the way my brother was bluffing just now?  Cui Junxi said embarrassedly. Now that he had talked about it, he took the opportunity to repair the relationship and said with a lick on his face. "You, you~" Jin Taihao shook his head. He also liked this former junior very much. At first, he just misunderstood Cui Junxi's relationship with him.  Is the program team just dissatisfied? "Is that okay? I'll leave first?"  "After things are done, there is no point in staying any longer, Cui Junxi said. "Well, let's go.  " "Then, I'm leaving, goodbye.  "Cui Junxi stood up and walked towards the door. Just as he held the handle, a sentence came from behind him, "Since they asked you for music, they will work overtime for filming tomorrow.  "    "What?  No~" A sad wailing sounded from the Wuchao office area, ^_^

 Volume 2 Chapter 45 Song Festival Selection

    Early the next morning, Park Taixi shook Cui Junxi awake hard, "What's wrong? Grandma" Cui Junxi opened his eyes with difficulty, saw that it was grandma, and turned over again.  "Get up quickly, the Infinite Challenge program team has arrived at the door." Park Tae Hee slapped Cui Junxi's butt wrapped in a quilt.  "! What!" Cui Junxi took 2 seconds to react. He finally opened his eyes, "They are done, what do they want to do so early in the morning?" "Don't worry about what they want to do, get up quickly.  "Park Tae Hee left the room.  Helpless, Cui Junxi had no choice but to get out of the bed, squinting his eyes and staggering to open the door.  The door was opened just now, and the camera Huang Tianming was carrying immediately focused on the door.  A man with messy hair and half-squinted eyes appeared in the camera, "Hurrah!!!" The 'sharp brother' is the youngest member of Infinite Challenge, Choi Jun-seok.  I saw him wearing the Rascal Rabbit T-shirt that appeared in the New Zealand special, a pair of big shorts on his lower body, bare feet, half-opening the door, and weakly asked, "What happened today?" without any greeting to them.  It means coming in.  "" PD was speechless, weren't you the one who caused it?  If you hadn't told Kim Tae-ho yesterday about Yoo Jae-shik and others coming to ask for music, we wouldn't have to work overtime today.  After he explained the whole thing clearly, it was Cui Junxi's turn to be depressed, "I just said that casually, I thought Brother Taihao was joking, what the hell!" This time he really shot himself in the foot, Cui Junxi wailed.  "Then there's no need to disturb me early in the morning, right? Brother Shi and the others don't know when they will come." Helpless, Cui Junxi could only open the door and let them in.  "It doesn't matter, someone has already notified them. Today is also a shooting day." PD reminded 'kindly'.  "Haha^_^Really?" Cui Junxi was happy after finally hearing some good news.  In Wuchao, other people's pain is your own happiness!  "As long as you tell them the recording location and let them gather," the PD gave instructions.  "Oh? Am I the protagonist in this issue? That's great~" This is the second good news Cui Junxi heard today. "PD is so wise~ I will definitely work hard!" This kid struggled in front of the camera.  shape.  But in a blink of an eye, he was lying on the sofa as still as a dead fish.  "" PD was speechless, he could only push him forward, "Wake up, are you working hard like this?" "Sir PD, please let me go, I'm really sleepy~  "Cui Junxi was acting shamelessly on the sofa.  At the same time, other members of Wuchao were also being harassed by the show crew. Liu Zaishi also appeared at the door with a bird's nest on his head, and said to Kim Taeho in confusion, "What are you doing again? You actually came to my house."  When Zheng Junhe and Zheng Hengdon opened the door, their first reaction was a "bang" sound, and they immediately closed the door again, which made the PD in charge of them feel disappointed.  Park Mingxiu yelled directly, "Ah, it's not a Mid-Autumn Festival special. What kind of surprise attack is there so early in the morning? Do you want to die?" He sprayed saliva on the face of the PD, and then closed the door with a "bang".  After HAHA and Lu Hongzhe heard the word "Infinite Challenge" from the speaker at the door, HAHA immediately pretended that no one was at home and stopped making any noise.  Hongzhe said with his iconic laugh, "Again? It's inconvenient for my family today, so I won't entertain you." The reaction of the Wuchao members early in the morning made the audience burst into laughter later in the show.  The team could only complain, "This is the true face of our Infinite Challenge MCs. It has been a bitter experience working with them for more than a year¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q" Although the members of Infinite Challenge tried their best to resist, but in the  Under the unfailing harassment of the Wuchao PDs, they were 'defeated' one by one.  In the end, I called Cui Junxi one by one and asked him about the recording location.  Cui Junxi's phone calls never stopped, and Cui Junxi was so angry that he almost wanted to drop the phone.   XXX, Jiangnan, Jiangnan, Seoul, seven non -pick members finally gathered together. The six brothers caught Cui Junxi as a fierce "K". Each person gave him a "Millennium Kill"!  Who made him say something yesterday that made the program team arrest their young man today? If you don't criticize him, everyone will be upset.  "Because we were forced to come to work early in the morning by the maknae's words, um, so Wuchao, who originally had no announcement, met with you again today." Yoo Jae Suk began to make his opening remarks.  ¡°Brother, don¡¯t forget, you asked me for music later, and you actually treated me like this, oh, my butt~¡± Cui Junxi said through gritted teeth next to Liu Jaesuk.  Now Choi Jun-seok's ranking in Wuchao is only below Yoo Jae-seok.  Therefore, the positions of the seven people have changed a lot during filming. Choi Jun-seok stood at the edge of the crowd when he first came in, and now Liu ZaiOn his right hand, he and Park Myung Soo became Liu Jae Suk¡¯s ¡®right-hand man¡¯.  The current 7-person position from left to right is Jung Hyung Don, Jung Jun Ha, Choi Jun Suk, Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, HAHA, and Noh Hong Chul.  Occupying one of the three middle positions.  This is the most direct manifestation of the importance of the program team.  "Ah! If you hadn't snitched yesterday, would we have had to rush to shoot today?" Park Mingxiu jumped out and yelled.  Being caught doing hard labor early in the morning, Devil Brother was also unhappy. "Hey Brother, although Junxi did something unkind, you can't say that he was a snitch." Yoo Jae Suk would always come out at this time.  'Good people'.  "" Junxi was speechless, your statement is not much better.  "Is there any reason to be shameless? It's obvious that Brother Taihao asked you to compose your own music, but at the same time, the brothers wanted to find me cheating, ah~~~" he said with an aggrieved look, "Am I a jukebox? Songs come out as soon as I click.  ?" "Haha^_^" The elder brothers were also amused by everyone's shamelessness.  "I thought I was the only one who came up with this idea." The chubby guy who was the first to think of Cui Junxi yesterday laughed.  "Shit, their calls came one after another yesterday afternoon. Sure enough, shamelessness is our daily behavior." Cui Junxi complained.  "Haha^_^" "Because our abilities are really inaccessible to others, we can only seek help from professionals, just like sick people seek help from doctors. We have unlimited challenges and also need the help of more professional music producers  " Yoo Jae Suk began to sort out, "Fortunately, our maknae is also an excellent composer. Although he only has two masterpieces so far, the response has been very good." Originally, the good things he said on the show were very exaggerated.  Now, Yoo Jae Suk is even more boastful about his younger brother.  "He wrote a very good work before he was an adult. He can be said to be a genius composer" Others cheered, ""Friends"" *N, the crazy kid said a series of 'friends',  I guess it was very hard to write the subtitles, ^_^ ""Thank you"" "Say the stars in the distant night sky are closely related. Even if you and I pave the road with thorns, help me relieve the loneliness in my heart. Who understands  Isay" The kid yelled nervously on the side "Thank you for coming to me, thank you for waiting for me and not letting me become more lonely. Being with me also gave me the ability to say  I love you because you are the one who loves me, because you are my woman" Park Mingxiu touched his ears and used his magic voice to destroy everyone's hearing.  Looking at this messy scene, Cui Junxi could only laugh silently, "What!".  Especially HAHA actually blatantly sang for his reggae version of "Friends" and then praised himself. It's really shameless!  And Park Myung Soo's tone-deaf singing style ruined a classic love song so horribly that Cui Junxi had the urge to gag him.  "Haha^_^" Jin Taihao saw their performance and felt that Cui Junxi made a good point yesterday. They had absolutely no problem with being funny, but it was really difficult for them to sing seriously.  "Brother Mingxiu, please, I only have one song, and you ruined it for me like this, how can I live?" Cui Junxi begged to his brothers with a slumped face.  "Please stop praising me. I appreciate the kindness of my brothers. I'm afraid that after your 'recommendation', I will never be able to debut as a singer again." "Haha^_^" "Junxi  "Why did you ask us to come here?" Liu Zaishi brought the topic back.  "Well, because I have been studying music production with Huang Cange, I usually have his demo songs here. His recording studio is nearby." Cui Junxi explained.  "Huang Can? "A Man"? Wow~" "Ah~ a genius composer, Dafa!" "Hahait's saved!" The members of Wuchao shouted in excitement.  ¡°The unpromising Wuchao members!!!¡± the program team complained depressingly.  "Friends, audience, let's meet the composer of "One Man", the hero behind the creation of Kim Jong Kook's myth, and the famous music producer of the Republic of Korea, Hwang Chanxi. Although" Yoo Jae Suk boasted about Hwang Chan, which was hilarious.  Said, "Although we have not asked Huang Canxi's consent in advance, we come here with sincerity and hope to get his help, unlimited~" "Challenge~"*7 "Yeah~ Our program is getting more and more popular now.  Now that he has become a big star, he starts to buy and sell others to act," Xiaopang complained with a smile.  "Haha^_^"  On the way here, Cui Junxi had already called Huang Can and explained what happened to him, although?Huang Can also thought it was ridiculous, but after being caught by his disciples, he had no choice but to agree to star in the show, and is now waiting for everyone in his studio.   After introducing everyone, Cui Junxi said to Huang Can, "Brother, where did you put those songs of mine?" "Oh, the completed ones are all here." Huang Can opened the music file on the computer,  "But, do you all follow a lyrical style?" Liu Zaishi and others looked at each other, speechless.  For example, Lu Hongzhe's tone-deaf voice is definitely the most terrifying thing in the world when singing lyrical songs; HAHA also performs HIP-HOP plus reggae, and his voice is not suitable for lyrical music; Park Myung-soo is a 4th album singer who claims to only rely on machines to sing;  Yoo Jae-seok is also a guy who can't hit high notes, but the big and fat brothers with the worst image among the brothers have the best voices.  ¡°Are there only lyrical songs?¡± Yoo Jae Suk asked in embarrassment.  "Is there no reggae?" HAHA asked.  ¡°What about electronic music?¡± Park Mingxiu also asked.  "Where's RAP?" "Rock, I like rock, wow~Mylove, wow~" the crazy kid yelled.  "Haha^_^" "Brother, you don't know how painful it is to compose music. If you don't have inspiration, it's more difficult than being pregnant for ten months. It takes me more than three months to finish writing a song." For my brother  Their shamelessness, he said helplessly.  ¡°What about your fastest time?¡± Liu Jae Suk asked curiously.  "Uh" Cui Junxi thought about it, "About 5 minutes, but only once." "!!!" The brothers were surprised, "5 minutes?" "That's outrageous~" "Dafa~" "Awesome~  "Is that song here? How about we listen to it?" Liu Zaishi became even more curious and asked quickly.  "Now?" Huang Can was surprised. He looked at Cui Junxi in disbelief and gave him a questioning look.  "What?" Seeing Huang Can's embarrassed look, Liu Zaishi thought he had set a difficult problem for him. He said sheepishly, "Is it inconvenient? Forget it. I'm sorry for making such a rude request." Cui Junxi consoled him.  Said, "No, because this is the song I composed, and Brother Huang Can helped me write the lyrics, and I plan to leave it to me as a debut single" "Really?" *6 Unexpectedly, the brothers shouted in shock, and the maknae finally  Do you have plans to debut as a singer?  "Dafa! Now we have to listen to it to see how good it can be as your debut single. Come on, let's listen to it." HAHA strongly requested to listen to it.  "Brother Taihao, please pause the recording first and let us listen to what kind of songs the maknae has prepared." Xiaopang also made a request.  "Yeah~" Liu Zaishi stopped the chubby boy's rude request, "What nonsense are you talking about." "It doesn't matter, I will treat this song as the work of this song festival." Cui Junxi said generously.  "Really?" Huang Can was surprised, that's not what happened.  That song was indeed a work he was very optimistic about. At that time, Cui Junxi was inspired and suddenly composed a complete song without even any room for further modifications. It was very rare.  Huang Can also put a lot of effort into writing lyrics and producing for this song, hoping that Cui Junxi would use it to make a debut single and become an instant hit.  "Brother, it doesn't matter. There are two other songs, don't worry." Cui Junxi comforted Huang Can.  Liu Zaishi and others were also a little at a loss. They were just joking.  For such an important decision as the debut song, we really shouldn't be so hasty. Choi Junxi's behavior puts a huge burden on them.  "Junxi, there's no need for this, let's just change the song." The brothers quickly offered words of comfort.  "No, just listen, we are all a family, it doesn't matter, there is nothing we can't do for the infinite challenge?" It was Cui Junxi's turn to give up.  However, his words greatly moved all the Wuchao staff.  Amidst the cheers of comfort from everyone, Jin Taihao gritted his teeth and said, "There is no need to fight. For the first place in this song festival, we will arrange the promotion of the music center for him." "What?!"*7.  The Wuchao members looked at him in surprise and said in disbelief.

 Volume 2 Chapter 46 Song Selection (2)

    The members of No Choice confirmed to Kim Taeho that although this special episode will lead to bigger orders, if they really promote it to the music center, the maknae's debut will be guaranteed.  "But, Junxi, your contract?" Liu Zaishi, who knew more about Cui Junxi's affairs, asked worriedly.  "Ah!" "Ah~ that's right!" The other brothers also thought of the maknae's artist contract. If there was only one TV station to promote the maknae's debut, it would be really pitiful.  "It doesn't matter. Anyway, my focus is now on unlimited challenges. It would be great to really make a debut, but I don't have to force it, really." Cui Junxi said sincerely.  "Even if I fail in my debut as a singer, it won't affect my position in Wuchao, right?" He said the last sentence shamelessly to Kim Taeho.  "" In the later stage, the program team gave each of the 7 Wuchao members, including Kim Tae-ho, a skull. As expected, this boy with a weak soul had nothing to worry about.  "This boy, really" Park Mingxiu didn't know what to say, and said to Liu Zaishi with a smile, but his eyes were filled with relief.  "As expected of the maknae, he is probably the only one who can shamelessly speak so confidently about repaying a favor." Yoo Jae-seok used several unusual adjectives to express his admiration for Junxi, shaking his head with a helpless look on his face.  .  "Haha^_^" "Don't worry, Junxixi, even if you fail to debut as a singer, you will still be the funniest maknae in our Infinite Challenge" the subtitle group complained in a funny and heartwarming way.  Seeing that the matter had come to this, Huang Can could only play the song as Junxi requested.  The melodious melody sounded, with the extraordinary piano and drums at the beginning, and then Cui Junxi's clean baritone sounded, "The person who made me laugh, the person who made me cry, the person, with her warm lips, replaced  I have found the person in my heart. The person who cannot be erased from my heart. The person who I cannot forget. The person who is like my breath" Yoo Jae-seok and others looked like they had seen a ghost.  ,so perfect!  The melodious baritone floating in the recording studio gently soothes the listener's ears, and the pure sound adds a sense of manly affection against the melodious piano.  The easily soaring high notes, the steady breath, and the flawless singing skills all conveyed a beautiful feeling to everyone.  As mentioned before, Cui Junxi¡¯s voice is standard, clean and moving.  His voice is more suitable for bel canto singing than Kim Jong Kook. Kim Jong Kook's treble is unique in Korea because of his natural vocal cords and acquired efforts. His biggest feature is pathos, which is moving because of pathos.  The biggest feature of Cui Junxi's voice is its purity, the high notes are very stable, and it is beautiful and moving because of its purity.  In the past two years, under Huang Can's supervision, he was busy making announcements, while also learning to compose music and practice singing according to the training methods left by Kim Jong Kook.  Under such incomprehensible practice, his singing skills improved day by day. Coupled with his unique talent and sensitivity to sound, Huangtian paid off and finally allowed him to break out of his shell and be reborn, becoming a blockbuster!  She completely got rid of the shackles of having to imitate Kim Jong Kook's voice and broke out into her own world!  Liu Zaishi and the others hugged me, and I hugged you, with expressions of disbelief on their faces. They wanted to say something, but were afraid of missing this perfect melody.  Whether a song is a classic or not may be a matter of opinion and depends on many factors.  However, when I listen to this song now, even the GAGMANs who are not professionals dare to pat their chests and say that it is definitely a good song not to be missed!  Compared with Kim Jong Kook's masterpiece "One Man", it is definitely not inferior.  "Such a person has left me. That person, love, my aching heart. The person I have loved and loved again but can only let me let go, my love. I  My love, my love, my love" Finally, under Cui Junxi's infinitely affectionate vibrato, this touching love song ended.  As the last note ended, Liu Zaishi and others hugged the maknae crazily and kept kissing his cheeks, "Wow, Dafa! Wow~" "Well done, great~" "As expected of us.  Good job~¡± ¡°Dafa! You did a great job~¡± ¡°¡­¡± The result of the brothers¡¯ exaggerated praise was that Cui Junxi¡¯s face was covered with their saliva,~~~~(>_  <)~~~~.  Cui Junxi, who was surrounded, had no power to do anything, so he could only let them smear saliva on both sides of his face, forehead, and nose. Finally, when HAHA took the next step and wanted to have a kiss, Cui Junxi was shocked and slapped his palm on this  On the face of the unreliable brother, "No! Get out of my way~" "Haha^_^" &nbsp; "Ah~ I'm not kidding, ah~" Liu Zaishi kept sighing, "This song can definitely make a singer popular. It's really, really very, very beautiful!" He turned to Cui Junxi and asked, "This song is so beautiful."  What's the name? " ""That Person"" (Successfully snatched Lee Seung-cheol's "That Person", the episode of the 2010 national drama "Bread King Kim Joo-gu", Oh Yeah V, ^_^) "Jun-seok is willing to use this "That Person"  "To participate in this song festival, do we still need to compete? Wouldn't it be better to just award him the first place?" After getting the answer, Liu Zaishi complained to the program team.  "That's right, that's right~"*2, the crazy kid also said with resentment.  "Don't you want to do it?" Jin Taihao replied briefly.  "Hurry!!!" *6, except Cui Junxi, the other Wuchao members were shocked.  Park Mingxiu threw a knife at Liu Zaishi's throat, hitting Liu Zaishi back; HAHA slapped Lu Hongzhe behind, "Ah! Shut up~" "Do it, who said you won't do it?" Xiao Fatty was anxious.  statement.  "Go up the mountain of swords and go down into the sea of ??fire" Cui Junxi also deliberately stepped in.  ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡± Park Myung-soo shouted.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± The realistic performance of the Wuchao members made the production team laugh.  "Wuchong production team VS Wuchao members, the production team wins!" Kim Tae-ho proudly asked the program team to come up with such a subtitle, ^_^ After the fuss, Yoo Jae-seok asked, "Jun-seok, do you have other songs?  What about the other ones you picked for the rest? " "That's right." *5, those Wuchao members who want to be freeloaders.  "Yes, yes, but I'm worried that my brothers won't be able to sing." Cui Junxi said awkwardly. He had a few composed songs, but they were just a little bit behind "That Man".  "Hey" *6, the brothers booed him together.  "If the high note doesn't work, we can turn it down 2 or 3 notes." Park Mingxiu said boldly.  Sure enough, shamelessness is an essential quality for Wuchao members.  "That's it" "" Cui Junxi smiled helplessly and could only follow their request and tune a few songs for them to listen to.  In the end, they chose two songs, one was "You Who Don't Answer the Phone" selected by Jung Hyung-don, and the other was "Can't Say I Love You" selected by Park Myung-soo (two good songs by 2AM, which are quite good, and were selected by book friends.  Recommended by the sea and the blue sky) makes Liu Zaishi and others jealous, and at the same time it is a great pity.  These two songs can definitely be used as the main hits of a professional singer's album. Isn't it such a waste that they are sung by these two GAGMANs?  Faced with the worries of Liu Zaishi and others, Cui Junxi said decisively, "It doesn't matter, I paid for it anyway, no matter who sings, and I don't accept credit or discounts, and there will be no returns once sold." "What?  ?" Park Mingxiu was furious.  The angry demon brother wanted to perform a full martial arts show. This brother is the most sensitive to money.  Everyone quickly grabbed him, "Ah! We are a family, and you also collect money from the family?" Park Mingxiu scolded endlessly.  "Brother, brothers have to settle accounts clearly, let alone you, an unreliable elder brother?" Cui Junxi said beside him, adding fuel to the fire.  "Ah!!!" Park Myung Soo was completely detonated.  "Haha^_^"  "Then what should we do?" HAHA said worriedly, "They all used such excellent songs to participate, should we write some nursery rhymes ourselves and sing them?"  "That's right, what should we do?" Lu Hongzhe also said worriedly.  "Ah! I quit!" Zheng Junhe finally burst out with "dissatisfaction".  "OK, then you don't want to come to record next time." Park Mingxiu said in a ruthless manner.  "" Zheng Junhe was unhappy after being hit by a bomb, and kept a straight face and said nothing.  Now that Park Myung Soo has settled down, the works of Yoo Jae Suk, Jung Jun Ha, HAHA and Lu Hongzhe are still unclear, and they are also very uneasy.  "Hey" Yoo Jae Suk was uneasy, but he still spoke to comfort Zheng Junha, "Brother Myung Soo, don't say these things." "Isn't it true? Since you are the host, of course you have to work hard, and he always says no.  "Fuck, what do you want him to do?" Park Mingxiu scolded.  ¡°He¡¯s just talking, it¡¯s not true.¡± Liu Zaishi smiled and turned to give Zheng Junha a wink.  "I was just joking, but he kept on grabbing me." Zheng Junhe muttered aggrievedly.  After settling the two troubled brothers, Yoo Jae-seok said distressedly, "Ah~ what should I do?" "There is still half a month left, so you should contact the composer quickly. Didn't the PD say that he had made an agreement with Yoon Il-sangxi and An Jung-hoonxi?  , they have all collaborated with Brother Zhong Guo, they are very powerful." Cui Junxi came up with an idea, "Haha Brother, Zhong Guo and I.The collaboration stage "Reminiscence" is brother Yoon Il Sang's masterpiece, and brother An Jung Hoon also has classic songs such as "A Certain Jazz Bar".  You hurry up and ask your two elder brothers for help.  "    "It can only be the.  " Liu Zaishi said with a bitter smile. "Infinite Challenge always makes things bigger and bigger," HAHA also looked at the program team and others with resentment, "Why can't we make some comfortable specials?  Now that the concert has been released, do you still want to do a presidential campaign special in the future?  "    "ah!  Shut up!  "Others shouted in shock, and Lu Hongzhe slapped his mouth shut. "Be careful what you say in Wuchao. Now the PD is thinking about how to punish us all day long. Do you want to kill us?  "Cui Junxi criticized HAHA. "That is, if there is really a campaign special, we will be embarrassed in front of the national audience.  "Liu Zaishi also said. "Ah!  Shut up!  Say no more!  "Everyone was very sensitive to the word "campaign" and accused Liu Zaishi one after another. "I know, I'm sorry.  "*2, Yoo Jae-seok apologized dumbfounded. But it was still too late. The production team still found an opportunity to make a campaign special, letting Wu Tiao go to the streets to canvass for votes, and made them want to die! So Wu Tiao must be careful what he says.  Yo~ ¡°What will happen to the Infinite Challenge Gangbyeon North Road Song Festival?  We really can't guarantee" Liu Zaishi said apologetically, "No matter what, we will still work hard with the greatest sincerity. Please keep monitoring us, and we will definitely do our best.  Yes, infinite~¡± ¡°Challenge~¡±*7 After finishing his concluding remarks, Yoo Jae Suk asked without giving up, ¡°Jun Seok, is there really no sample song?  " "" Cui Junxi was speechless, "It's really gone!  " "Oh" Liu Zaishi's dejected look made everyone laugh. After the recording, everyone packed up their things and left. Liu Zaishi and other talents asked about the matter of the Kim Tae Ho Music Center. Because of the debut song, everyone was very worried about Cui Junxi.  , in order for the maknae¡¯s efforts to have a good ending, the big brothers came up with suggestions one after another. Although it was just a solution that Kim Tae-ho came up with out of desperation, it would be relaxing and enjoyable if he gathered his unrivaled strength and found a music center stage.  It's a small matter. After Kim Tae-ho's repeated assurances, the members of Wuchao were relieved. Because of Cui Junxi's efforts, Kim Taeho invested more and more in this song festival, and naturally asked the members of Wuchao to be more attentive. The members recognized this special episode.  After it was important, he also expressed that he would show more seriousness. ¡°Brother, you have to practice seriously and don¡¯t perfunctory.  "When everyone said goodbye at the end, Cui Junxi still said very worriedly. "I know*2.  Yeah~ You are really wordy.  "Park Mingxiu couldn't bear his annoyance and said helplessly. "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 47 Popularity Explodes

    Kim Tae-ho stepped up the promotion of this event and invested a huge budget and connections, causing various entertainment reports on MBC TV station to build momentum and support for it.  Coupled with the trailer he carefully prepared for Choi Jun-seok's "That Person", it attracted the attention of a large number of fans.  "Composition completed in 5 minutes", "lyrics written by the author of "One Man"", "carefully crafted debut song" and other gimmicks have increased the popularity of its promotion.  Kim Tae-ho even made a video collection of Choi Jun-seok's singing skills that he has always shown, whether it is singing with Kim Jong-kook's voice or Choi Jun-seok's own singing skills on various occasions, and put it on Wuchao's official website.  In the video, Choi Jun-seok's enchanting imitation skills or his own pure voice all prove his powerful singing skills.  This video caused Cui Junxi's fans to gather on Wuchao's official website one after another, setting off the first grand gathering of Cui Junxi's fans.  The clip of "That Person" intercepted by the program team, with its powerful singing skills and beautiful melody, also attracted the attention of more general fans. It is undeniable that this short melody reveals the absolute superior quality, because  Cui Junxi also has two classic "Friends" and "Thank you", so he is definitely qualified to be called an excellent composer.  Especially for "Friends", the terrifying "Golden Jong Kook Moon" whirlwind in February 2006 is still in the hearts of fans, and the magic of a double version of "Thank You" is also a miracle that fans talk about.  The three songs revealed by Infinite Challenge this time were all written by Choi Jun-seok. The moving melodies and excellent lyrics made many fans excited. Infinite Challenge deliberately interviewed Huang Can, Yoon Il-sang and Ahn Jung-hoon, three of the most famous players in the Korean music scene.  Music producers with high reputations have all given high praise, which has made fans increasingly clamor for these three songs and look forward to the arrival of this song festival.  A series of publicity, bombardment of entertainment reports, and the explosion of unconventional fans finally made Infinite Challenge Gayo Festival reach the top of the popularity search list in June, and it firmly maintains its popularity.  Cui Junxi's popularity also exploded due to this. His appearance, powerful singing skills, and real image are no less than those of IDOL. Even Cui Junxi's usual curious sleeping posture and cute pranks are accepted by fans. He is an idol with no IDOL image.  appeared in front of Korean fans.  For the first time, Choi Jun-seok's information is widely known to the public. He is one of the top five Sungkyunkwan University students in South Korea. He is proficient in two foreign languages. Although his works are few, they are all excellent composition skills. He has enchanting imitation skills and a powerful  Singing skills, outstanding sense of talent, good conduct (does it count as disappearing from various entertainment reports? ^_^), and handsome appearance. It was only then that the public discovered that this leading beauties in the entertainment industry had so many loves.  His reasons.  ¡° Choi Jun-seok is a student of Sungkyunkwan University and his true character has attracted a group of adult fake fans at the level of uncles and aunts.  For them, true conduct and good grades are the juniors worthy of love, and other factors such as fashion, sexiness, and handsomeness are not really worthy of love at all.  It is precisely Choi Jun-seok's image that is accepted by the adult public that determines his status in the television industry.  The key to maintaining the popularity of entertainers is nothing more than the ratings of their programs, and household ratings rely on the adults who watch the TV. These adults are the main force in the ratings of the programs.  (Artists and idols pursue popularity in different ways) Although the explosion of popularity expanded Choi Jun-seok's reputation, it disrupted his normal life order.  What he pursues is the life attitude of seniors like Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Ji Dong. Work is work and life is life. They never confuse the two. They are extremely low-key in life and completely disappear from various entertainment venues.  Although they are not the most exposed and popular celebrities in South Korea, their recognition among the Korean people is wider and more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.  Originally, Cui Junxi lived like this, but his sudden burst of popularity did not bother him very much.  Reporters from MBC's various entertainment channels swarmed in to interview, report, and even request exclusive interviews. Some fans also began to wait at the TV station or in their homes.  In desperation, he could only hold a press conference to respond to the recent concerns of the media and the audience.  Facing dozens of entertainment media, Choi Joon Suk responded for the first time to the news that he will debut as a singer in the near future, and clarified that he is the composer of "That Person", "You Who Don't Answer the Phone", and "Can't Say I Love You".  But it was Huang Can who wrote the lyrics, denying the exaggerated praise given to him by the media, thanking everyone for caring about him, and promising to continue to remain humble and present his true side to everyone.  Finally, he said sincerely, "I really, really appreciate everyone's love for me, but I am still young and still in the learning stage, and there are still many shortcomings. I kindly ask friends from the media not to praise me too much." He said here  , he deliberately faced the MBC reporters. The seniors laughed and shook their heads in silence.  Cui Junxi continued, "I don't want to be a shooting star that is brilliant in that moment, but the moon that is always there even if it is invisible sometimes. My life has just begun. I hope that everyone will still be able to watch TV in 10 or 20 years."When you see Cui Junxi on TV, I am still bringing laughter to everyone. This is the greatest reward for the audience who like me, because I am just an artist and an artist. Thank you everyone.  "Although he begged the media not to 'praise' him and hoped to increase his popularity step by step, his remarks were broadcast by MBC TV station to build momentum for the No Challenge Gayo Festival in July. This craze was not at all  There is no intention of stopping. Cui Junxi can only try to reduce unnecessary outings. He even took a long vacation from school recently. However, he was still 'harassed' by a large group of relatives and friends because none of the three songs he released.  It's not a masterpiece, especially "That Man", which definitely made them jealous. Everyone wanted to "get something" from him, which made him dumbfounded. On this day, he picked up Lee Hyori for the first time on the way to Incheon International Airport.  Cui Junxi weakly replied, "Nuna, please, let me go. I've been going crazy answering calls from my brothers and sisters these past two days.  I'm just a novice who has only been composing for 2 years. Don't treat me like a god. Besides, I only focus on lyrical songs. I can't come up with your style Well, I really don't.  Yes, no I know. When I am really inspired, I will try to help nuna write and read. Well, I know Please, let me go Well, goodbye.  Cui Junxi said to Zhang Honghong with a sad face, "I will give you my mobile phone. If there is another call like this, will you answer it for me?"  I'm going to be driven crazy by them" Zhang Honghong smiled and said without looking back, "That's Lee Hyori, I don't dare to ignore her call.  "Emotionally, he is also afraid of Queen Hyori's momentum. "Yeah~ It's your assistant's turn to help us top the tank at this time, otherwise, why would I support you~" Cui Junxi was furious. "Tch, then you should just fire me.  never mind.  "Zhang Honghong counterattacked without hesitation. "" Cui Junxi was choked. After getting along for more than half a year, they both had a great understanding of each other, and their relationship gradually became closer. Cui Junxi loved to complain.  'Bad habit' Zhang Honghong has completely adapted to it and started to try to 'resist'. "Pfft" Yin Xueyue, the makeup artist and stylist who had just been arranged by Jin Sangmin, couldn't help laughing.  24 years old, a newcomer who has just returned from studying in Japan. She has very good professional skills and a little baby fat appearance. She is considered a beauty. However, because she has just joined Cui Junxi's team, she is not very relaxed. "Humph, always.  One day I will fire you~" Cui Junxi said fiercely. "Thank you so much~" "Haha^_^" Yin Xueyue couldn't hold it back.  Incheon International Airport,  A large group of people from the Wuchao production team who arrived first formed a formation on the avenue outside the airport. As soon as Cui Junxi got out of the car, he went straight to Jin Taehao and shouted from afar, "Uncle, you have done me a terrible job!"  " Kim Tae-ho was discussing various matters for this special episode with writer Kim Tae-hee. Suddenly he heard Cui Junxi's complaint. He turned around and saw Cui Junxi running over fiercely, with an 'angry' look on his face. Kim Tae-hee arrived in the blink of an eye. "  The writer burst out laughing, and Kim Tae-ho pretended not to know, and asked, "What's wrong?  " "Uncle, do you still dare to pretend?  Didn't you deliberately blame everything on me?  As a result, the senior reporters in the station chased me all day long, almost annoying me to death.  You actually revealed my itinerary to them. Are you too shameless?  !  "Cui Junxi accused angrily. "What does this have to do with me?  It was you who wanted to expose the song in the first place, not me who forced it on you.  Besides, do you have any evidence that I revealed your itinerary?  We are familiar with each other, and I will sue you for defamation for making such nonsense~" Who is Kim Tae-ho, how can he sit still and wait for death? He was well prepared and argued without hesitation, and even used Cui Junxi's own words to counterattack. Cui Junxi was so angry that he could only use his hands  Pointing at him tremblingly, speechless, "" "Haha^_^" The surrounding staff laughed. Later, the Wuchao members arrived one by one.  Everyone gathered together to carry out a 'crusade' against Cui Junxi. "Hey, boy, you have been so glorious these past two days, haven't you?  Your reports are everywhere, and you can be seen wherever you turn on the channel, ah!  Is the TV station run by your family?  "Although Park Myung-soo complained about him, he secretly hugged Choi Jun-suk, posing with a thumbs up and gesturing to his manager, Director Jung. " Yoo Jae-seok took a look, and it turned out that he was gesturing to Director Jung.  He and Cui Junxi took pictures. Everyone laughed ridiculously, "Brother, why do you want Director Zheng to take pictures?"  " Liu Zaishi said absurdly. Zheng Hengdon said, "This guy recently opened a loach soup restaurant. He probably uses us as a propaganda.  "    "What!  !  !  "Cui Junxi's absurd thoughtHe opened Park Mingxiu's hug, but Park Mingxiu hugged him harder, "We are all a family, please support me~" "Haha^_^" Everyone laughed, this brother~ actually wanted to  Others helped him to advertise for nothing, it was really Cui Junxi helplessly followed him and posed, gave a thumbs up, and said feebly, "Brother, how many times has this happened to you? How much advertising do you think you owe us?  "Does it cost?" "Hey help me, just think of helping the disadvantaged." For this reason, Park Mingxiu even lost his brother's shame and said this in a low voice.  "Haha^_^" Everyone laughed helplessly.  Park Myung-soo took the opportunity to run between Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok, hugging one at the same time, and asked Director Jung to quickly take pictures.  Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi helplessly cooperated with this brother to take a few pictures. Cui Junxi said worriedly, "Brother, please keep taking pictures and stop writing strange words on the photos. Like last time, you actually wrote 'Unforgettable'  Taste, endless aftertaste, etc. Brother, you look so strange to us." "That's right*3" Liu Jae Suk also expressed that he was under a lot of pressure.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 48 The Destiny is Coming

    The destination for this overseas special episode of Infinite Challenge was actually the Philippines. Kim Taeho began to lie to the members that it was a vacation special episode and that he rented an overseas island. Although everyone thought it was unlikely, there was no reason for them to object.  Being able to board the plane with the large troops and head to the Philippines.  ¡°As a result, when the Wuchao members went to the local area, they realized that they had been cheated.  The program team actually did a 180¡ã change, turning the vacation special into a survival special. The program team threw the Wuchao members on an uninhabited island for two days and one night, and played a trick on Cui Junxi and the others.  However, the Wuchao members who were kept in the dark now boarded the plane calmly and each took their own seats. This time, Choi Jun-seok was placed next to Yoo Jae-seok.  On the plane, Yoo Jae-seok praised Choi Jun-seok's words at the press conference. He said with emotion, "Jun-seok, you said it very well. When I was young, I didn't understand. I only wanted to be competitive and get ahead, but the reality was that  I run into obstacles everywhere, running around alone, and can't even guarantee three meals a day Many times, I stay up all night in bed, thinking about where to make money for tomorrow's meal Although I often tell myself that I can, I  I can do it, but speaking from my heart, I often hesitateI can't believe it" At this moment, Yoo Jae-seok was not as funny as he was in front of the camera. Instead, he spoke in a deep voice about every bit of his life, starting from when he was young.  From his vigorous debut to his unknown rookie stage, the heavy reality dealt a huge blow to Yoo Jae Suk's dream.  Ten years of silence made Yoo Jae-seok lose his temper and arrogance. He re-examined himself, learned all the knowledge that could make him progress, and moved towards his goal bit by bit. Finally, he was reborn from the ashes in "X-Man".  Climb the ranks of national MC.  To this end, Yoo Jae Suk devoted his 20s to 30s, these 10 golden years, in exchange for his and Kang Hodong's current status of controlling half of the entertainment industry.  Liu Zaishi really cares about his younger fan to the extreme, and has always tried every means to support Choi Junxi.  Bring him into your circle of contacts and protect his career.  I am also afraid that he will be addicted to the temporary glory, so I always remind him to keep his original intention and not forget his original good wish: to be a person who brings joy to others.  Liu Zaishi was very happy with his answer at the press conference. At least so far, this junior has not let him down, so he said these intimate words to Cui Junxi with emotion.  Cui Junxi was very touched. Liu Zaishi's willingness to tell him these intimate things showed that he really regarded himself as a relative. Cui Junxi assured him, "Uncle, I will never forget my original intention. Please rest assured." Liu Zaishi patted him happily.  Patting his leg, he nodded and said, "I know, you've always done a good job I just want to talk to you, don't be too burdened." After that, during this long journey, everyone  They all fell asleep, but Cui Junxi couldn't fall asleep.  What Liu Zaishi said made his mind go crazy, and finally he fell asleep in a daze, but had a strange dream.  In the dream, he seemed to be standing at a fork in the road, with two avenues leading to unknown depths.  The first half of one of the roads was brightly lit and noisy, but the second half was so dark that it was impossible to see clearly; the first half of the other road was dim, but the second half was brilliant and dazzling.  Cui Junxi seemed to be extremely worried about which way to go. Just when he was full of irritability, he was awakened by Liu Zaishi.  The surrounding environment told him that that scene was just a dream.  "What's wrong?" Liu Zaishi asked concernedly when he saw the sweat on his head.  Cui Junxi was so confused that he smiled. It was just a dream. What could it mean?  The road of life is walked step by step by oneself. It is useless to think too much and too far ahead.  He apologized to Liu Zaishi, "It's nothing, it was just a dream." "Oh." Liu Zaishi thought he had a nightmare, so he didn't ask too much.  After Cui Junxi woke up, he felt an impulse in his mind, a feeling that he wanted to vent out urgently.  He quickly asked the flight attendant for pen and paper. Liu Zaishi watched in surprise as he wrote a piece of music in one go. From the time he started writing to the time he finished it, it probably took less than 5 minutes.  Choi Junxi's actions caught the attention of the members and production team who were sober next to him.  In just 5 minutes, they witnessed the birth of a song, which gave them a new understanding of Wuchao's maknae.  ¡°Ah~ it turns out that you can really write a song in 5 minutes, that¡¯s amazing!¡± Liu Zaishi said with a hint of admiration.  "Haha" Cui Junxi scratched his head in embarrassment, "This is the inspiration you said to me, uncle." "Huh?" Liu Zaishi was stunned and asked in disbelief, "You mean that  " "Yes." Cui Junxi nodded affirmatively and handed him the blank paper.  Liu Zaishi took it and read it quickly. He raised his head in surprise. Indeed, many of the lyrics above were based on what he said before. ?"When I was twenty years old, I was lying in bed uneasy every day, thinking about what to do tomorrow, what to do tomorrow. I was so worried that I couldn't sleep even when I closed my eyes. I was depressed to the point of heartache. Why can't I do it?  Why can't it be me, I can do it. It's my destiny. I always say it can be done. But I don't believe it. I can't believe it. It's just like my dream. I am determined and thinking about success.  Just like a lie, I shook my head. Just like that, one day, I found my heart. Although it was small, I suddenly realized what I should do tomorrow, what I should do tomorrow, and dream like that. In fact, I never felt like this once.  Running so crazily and hard like this, I thought about reawakening myself. My destiny is here, my destiny is here. Can I see the belief at that moment when my eyes made contact? My destiny is here, just like a dream, I know.  At the moment of success, I nodded" This is a song that describes the hard work and persistence of dreams, and praises the attitude towards life that is faced calmly after success.  After reading it, Liu Zaishi shook his head in embarrassment, "It's too much. I'm not that great" Cui Junxi said nonchalantly, "Uncle, this is just an artistic modification. If you take it seriously, you will lose."  "Besides, this is the first song that I have finally written and composed completely, so don't beat me up~" With Cui Junxi's hard persuasion, Yoo Jae Suk finally decided to use this song as a song for the song festival.  He really likes this song. Although it is not as high-level as "Can't Say I Love You" and "You Who Don't Answer the Phone", it is the most suitable song for him.  Finally, he asked about the name of the song. Cui Junxi thought about it and wrote the four words "Words are destined to come".  When Yoo Jae Suk asked what he meant, Choi Jun Suk said, "Things you hope for in life will always appear in your life with your own efforts and persistence. This is a good wish for hard work and persistence." (Finally.)  I typed out the song title, ^_^ This is a song that is a true portrayal of the uncle, and the words are true - Yoo Jae Suk, HOHOHO~, successfully stolen!" After getting off the plane, the Wuchao members immediately went into chaos when they heard the news.  Big Fat Brother, Crazy Kid, and Xiao Gui, the three members who had not yet released any works, were in a quarrel. HAHA even sat on the ground and rolled around, saying, "Yeah~ If you don't write a song for me, I will run away from home. No."  Back to Korea~" "Haha^_^" Kim Taeho deliberately instructed the staff to publish this matter on the official website, which caused a stir. The already lively Internet was even more excited now.  , just half an hour later, the Korean Internet was full of news about Choi Junxi composing music on the machine. Immediately afterwards, HAHA, an unreliable brother, updated on his Twitter: "Junxi, if you don¡¯t write a song for me, I won¡¯t reply.  When the cute news about Korea~(>_<)~" was released, Wuchao members left messages one after another to confirm the authenticity of the news, which added fuel to the fire on the Korean Internet. Even the major media were alarmed and started reporting  Reporters were sent to MBC to interview the Infinite Challenge program team to get relevant details. While the Korean network was going crazy about Wuchuan's song festival, Wuchong members were enjoying hellish treatment in the Philippines.  After visiting the small island mentioned by the group, the Wuchao members realized that they had been deceived. There was not even a trace of human habitation on the island. The villas and vacations were all a ploy by the show crew. It was simply an uninhabited island with rare human traces.  The Wuchao members were really tricked by the show crew this time. They had no water, no food, and no place to stay. Even their mobile phones were confiscated before going to the island. The seven brothers were like savages.  After spending two days and one night on an uninhabited island, everyone's spirits were completely shaken. Even Cui Junxi looked like a refugee with messy hair, slovenly beard, and thin cheeks.  They were as wilted as a seriously ill patient, with a sallow complexion and sunken eyes. However, after only a short 2-hour rest, the Wuxiang program team flew back to South Korea on the same day. When they got off the plane, they were informed.  Many media and hundreds of fans came to pick him up and now surrounded the exit of the airport, which really surprised Infinite Challenge. When did entertainment stars have such enjoyment? Everyone joked, "It seems like this."  We are all inspired by you, genius composer!  Cui Junxi couldn't talk nonsense with them. Now he just wanted to go back home and sleep in the comfortable big bed. He could do whatever he wanted with other things. Cui Junxi took the big bag handed to him by Yin Xueyue.  Sunglasses cover up his lackluster eyes and severe dark circles. Is this the so-called airport fashion? Cui Junxi curled his lips in disdain, but still dressed up according to his stylist¡¯s request. This was the first time that he received the media and fans for the Infinite Challenge.  Such a degree of pursuitPeng, seeing the surging crowd outside, Jin Taihao was even more convinced of his choice, and he was even more confident about this song festival.  It¡¯s rare to encounter someone who is treated like this. Yoo Jae Suk and others shamelessly pretended to be a Hallyu star.  As a result, when they appeared at the exit, reporters and fans only saw 7 pairs of oversized black super!  !  !  It makes people laugh, it¡¯s so funny~ In addition, Park Myung-soo and Jung Jun-ha shamelessly waved frequently, and even wanted to stop and let people take pictures. They really thought they were big stars, ^_^ But even so,  The fans were still very generous and cheered for them excitedly. The entire exit of the airport was filled with people shouting, "Yoo Jae Suk~"  HAHA brother~"*n "Zheng Junha~"*n "Lu Hongzhe~Hongzhe brother~"*n "Zheng Hyungdon~"*n The names of Wuchao members resounded through the hall, and the members also responded with smiles. As they walked, they occasionally  Answer reporters¡¯ questions.  Only Park Myung-soo and Zheng Junha stood there excitedly and talked nonsense to reporters. The behavior of these two eldest brothers made others want to find a hole to crawl in.  Reluctantly, the others separated two persons each, and carried Park Mingxiu and Zheng Junhe out as if they were kidnapped, leaving only Cui Junxi behind to deal with the numerous media.  ¡°Brother, wait for me~¡± Cui Junxi was surrounded by reporters. When he saw his brothers running away first, he shouted anxiously.  "Haha^_^" Everyone is really convinced by the Wuchao members, and they still want to be funny like this.

 Volume 2 Chapter 49 Jiangbian North Road Song Festival (1)

    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye, and in the blink of an eye it was July 4, 2007, the day when the Infinite Challenge Gangbyeon North Road Song Festival was held.  The Wuchao members, who have received so much attention these days, finally got to see their real chapter today, whether it's Choi Jun-seok's "That Person", Park Myung-soo's "Can't Say I Love You" and Jung Hyung-don's "You Who Don't Answer the Phone", and  Or Yoo Jae Suk's "My Destiny", which has been the most popular song among Korean fans in the past half month, and its popularity on the Internet has remained high.  The special episode of Infinite Challenge really allowed all the members of Infinite Challenge to enjoy the taste of top stars, and they were asked about this event wherever they went.  Especially Cui Junxi, he has been interviewed by various MBC entertainment reporters countless times in the past half month. The flash lights keep flashing every day, which makes him afraid to go to MBC TV station except for announcements recently.  The members of Wuchao have been in pain and happiness for the past month and a half. While enjoying this rare burst of popularity, they are also annoyed and frustrated.  While they have to catch up with their daily schedule, they also have to find time to practice every day. Finally, they have to deal with the bombardment of media reporters.  Especially Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo. They have programs on the three major TV stations. They are chased by reporters every day. They are so busy that they complain endlessly.  Kim Tae-ho really put in a lot of effort this time. He had just produced a big-budget special on an uninhabited island, and then he was cruel again and got more budget from nowhere.  He built a huge stage on Jiangbian North Road on the north bank of the Han River. The stage was more than 120 square meters, facing a wide venue. A concert venue that could accommodate thousands of people appeared on Jiangbian North Road.  When the Wuchao members gathered early in the morning, Zheng Junhe, Lu Hongzhe and HAHA were all crying.  Zheng Junhe said with resentment, "I really don't want to do it. Ah! Cui Junxi, you stupid boy, I usually treat you so well, I didn't expect you to treat me like this this time! Even Hengdun has a song, why is that?  Won¡¯t you write a song for me?¡± Cui Junxi said helplessly, ¡°Brother, are you annoyed? You¡¯ve been saying these things for more than half a month, and my ears have been scratched. Please let me go.  Let me, please, please, brother!¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± Everyone was happy.  Before the stupid second brother was pressed here, a crazy kid appeared over there, "Ah! Brat, give me back all my clothes and glasses! It's a shame that I love you so much and give you so many things. I didn't expect that."  At the end of the day, you actually did this to me! You would rather write a song for Brother Zaishi than write one for me. I love you for nothing, give me back the things!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.  As soon as Lu Hongzhe finished speaking, HAHA also jumped out, "You guy, you really have no conscience!" But before he could finish speaking, Cui Junxi blocked him decisively, "Brother, shut up, you are not qualified.  Talk about me. You haven't paid me the copyright fee for "Friends" yet!" HAHA almost choked to death on his own saliva.  "Haha^_^" "Brother Junha, didn't Yoon Il Sangxi and An Zhengxunxi write a song for each of you? Isn't "Fool of Me" just right for you? Don't hit Yoon Il Sangxi  "The signboard." Liu Zaishi helped the maknae speak.  "That's right, Hongzhe, didn't An Zhengxunxi write a rock song "Girl" for you? Just be satisfied. With your voice, it is suitable for singing rock and roll. Let you sing these lyrics of Junxi,  Aren't you looking for death?" Park Mingxiu also said helpfully.  "That's right, HAHA, don't you also have "The Story of a Short Man"? It's reggae, which suits your style, right? Two famous composers, Yoon Il-sang and Ahn Jung-hoon, have tailor-made songs for you. Aren't we satisfied?  I'm so jealous." Zheng Hyungdon also joined in the complaint, and the three brothers who had received benefits from Choi Junxi all helped the maknae to say good things.  "" The three named members looked at Liu Zaishi and the others absurdly.  "Yeah! Of course you are happy. Now the audience is looking forward to your performance. What will the three of us do?" HAHA shouted directly.  "It's cold!" Park Mingxiu complained mercilessly, "It has nothing to do with us!" "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi laughed and stopped everyone's noise. He said with a smile, "This is also very good.  After all, we are a variety show, so we are responsible for being handsome, and you are responsible for being funny. This way, we get the best of both worlds." When it comes to complaining, Yoo Jae Suk is also one of the top experts in Korea, ^_^ "Ah West  ." The crazy kid couldn't hold it back. He looked at the shameless elder brother and said something angry, but "Hongzhe, don't think that if you separate the words, it's not a curse~ If you dare to offend Master Liu, be careful that your curse will be flooded on the Internet again.  Oh~" the program team deliberately came up with a subtitle to complain.  "Haha^_^"  The members of Wuchao arrived at the event and saw the stage, which was very huge for them, and looked at each other in surprise.  &nbsp"Dafa! Is this really our stage?" Zheng Hengdon was the first to shout.  "That's outrageous, hahaha" Lu Hongzhe could only hide his guilt with laughter.  "Brother Taihao, you won't sell all your belongings, how can you be willing to make such a big show?" Cui Junxi was also very surprised, because it was the first time for them to see this stage. It seemed that Kim Taehao was really interested in this event.  I have great expectations, it¡¯s a big deal!  "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi laughed and complained, "How much is Taeho's belongings worth? I guess it's almost the same after selling the director's belongings." "Haha^_^" Everyone laughed together.  Come on.  You dare to make fun of the director, you are awesome!  After laughing, the Wuchao members began to worry. Now this song festival is getting more and more noisy.  If something happens on stage later, it will be really embarrassing for the whole country.  Cui Junxi asked the elder brothers worriedly, "Brother, how are you practicing?" You must know that their songs were written by themselves. If they are embarrassed, they can't escape.  "I've been singing for half a month and I feel like throwing up," Liu Jae Suk said with a wry smile. "Sometimes I would mutter a few words when I fell asleep. My mother thought I was suffering from sleepwalking. Ah~ This time I was really  "Tae Hao is in trouble." "Don't worry, I won't embarrass you this time." Seeing the maknae looking over, Park Mingxiu, the "accident brother at the scene," promised.  "I hope so." Cui Junxi was still worried.  "Ah! Why don't you believe us?" Zheng Hengdun also said with a raised voice, "I dare not say it to Brother Shi and Brother Mingxiu. I have really put in a lot of effort in the past half month, and I have never  I¡¯ve never been so serious~¡± ¡°I understand¡±*3, Cui Junxi could only apologize repeatedly.  "How many people can be arranged here?" Park Mingxiu forgot his promise in a blink of an eye and asked worriedly.  ¡°It can accommodate about 4,000 people.¡± PD Jin said quietly from outside the camera.  "What!!!" Everyone shouted in surprise, even Cui Junxi was not calm anymore. He looked at Jin Taehao in disbelief, only hoping that he was joking.  Seeing Jin Taihao nodding affirmatively, the Wuchao members suddenly panicked, "Ah~ crazy, crazy, aren't you going to kill us?" HAHA said with a cry.  "Yeah~ Based on our level, do you think we are worthy of such treatment?" Yoo Jae-seok also looked at Kim Tae-ho absurdly. For his generosity, Yoo Jae-seok was really speechless.  "If we can't even gather one-third of the people, we will be ridiculous," Cui Junxi could only smile bitterly, "then we will become the biggest joke in the Republic of Korea." "" Everyone  Thinking of that scene, I couldn't help but shudder.  "No way" Liu Zaishi said with a bitter smile.  Everyone lost interest in joking and started making final preparations.  At 10:30 in the morning, the rehearsal finally started. Park Myung-soo was the first in line. Everyone was watching his performance in the audience.  Park Mingxiu said awkwardly, "You guys are watching, I'm sorry." "Hey"  If I don¡¯t want to see you either" "Hah! !" The melody with a touch of electronic music that makes people shake their bodies is actually much better than everyone expected.  Seeing Park Myung Soo performing passionately on the stage, the members of No Choice pretended to be surprised and complained, "It's outrageous~ Brother Myung Soo actually stopped being funny and started singing seriously~" Yoo Jae Suk deliberately teased.  "Haha~ It's even funnier when he sings seriously. Look at his dead look, it's so funny, haha^_^" At this time, Park Mingxiu's signature move happened to appear (touching the earlobe with one hand, squinting,  Self-absorbed "soulful" singing) Mad Kid burst into laughter.  "Haha^_^" Everyone was shocked by Park Mingxiu's appearance.  ¡°Brother Mingxiu looks even uglier when he sings.¡± HAHA also complained.  "Yeah!" Park Mingxiu on the stage finally couldn't help but burst out.  "Hey Yigu~" Cui Junxi slapped his forehead in depression.  "Brother Mingxiu, if you ruin my song, I will die in front of you!!!" he shouted angrily.  ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I don¡¯t win the prize, I will blow up the venue.¡± Park Myung-soo replied viciously.  "Haha^_^" The second order is HAHA's reggae song "The Story of a Short Man", "say short, ugly even though I have nothing because I am short  , so I¡¯m very luckysayI won¡¯t die, none of us will die¡± Hello everyone after hearing the lyrics of HAHA?He burst into laughter, "Haha^_^" "HAHA, you are actually making fun of yourself, isn't it too cruel?" Zheng Hengdon couldn't stop laughing.  "I really can't stand him" Park Mingxiu said "disgusted" when she saw HAHA's greasy expression.  "" HAHA's reggae song is simply meant to be funny. Although the melody is okay, the way he sings it is so childish that it really makes people lose their energy.  Cui Junxi was forced to appear at the last place by his brothers. In Liu Zaishi's words, "Ah~ after you finish singing, is there anything we can do? After listening to your song, the audience will probably shout for encore. By then  Why are we so embarrassed?" Unfortunately, Cui Junxi could only perform the final encore performance.  ¡°Watching the performance of Liu Zaishi and others, Cui Junxi finally knew what was going on.  They really practice seriously. Although they cannot compare with professional singers, they can at least sing their own works completely without any major problems.  Jung Hyung Don and Yoo Jae Suk, whom Cui Junxi cares about most, make him feel more at ease.  Especially Jung Hyung-don, he is the best singer among the brothers, and he has no problem with high notes. He is worthy of being a college student who has studied music. ^_^ According to Liu Jae-seok, because "Words of Destiny" is a pure piano solo,  The pace is very slow, so as long as you are careful, there are basically no major problems and you can pass the level smoothly.  But when it came to Lu Hongzhe, when he used his broken gong pot voice to yell and scream, "Girl, calm girl, girl, cruel girl" The completely out-of-tune noise penetrated the Han River hysterically.  sky, echoing around, the members were completely frightened, and they all stared at the crazy kid on the stage with their mouths open, unable to say a word.  "" After a long time, Cui Junxi said in a daze, "He is crazy", which was unanimously recognized by the program team.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 50 Song Festival (2)

    Apgujeong 2-dong, Gangnam* District, Seoul, the famous S*M Entertainment.  As soon as the practice ended, Cui Xiuying began to pack things hurriedly.  Seeing Xiuying's anxious look, a cute girl with long hair and eyes like crescent moons asked curiously, "Xiuying, are you in a hurry?" The girl's words attracted the attention of several other companions in the room.  After gathering together, a girl with dyed blond hair took the lead and asked with concern, "Yeah, Xiuying, what's wrong with you? You look very anxious, has something happened?" "No, Sister HyoyeonNo.  What's the matter?" Xiuying replied hesitantly.  "Then where do you want to go now?" Another girl with relatively dark skin also asked curiously.  "Yes, Sister Xiuying, we have practice classes in the afternoon. Skipping class is not a good behavior." A girl joined the conversation seriously.  "Um maknae, I just want to go out for a while. It's not like I won't come back." Xiuying felt a little guilty because of the eager eyes of her sisters, and her voice became smaller and smaller.  "Sister Xiuying, do you want to sneak out and date a boy? You shouldn't. Haven't you met any boys recently?" Another girl spoke up, but this one seemed a littlewhat, when it comes to  Here, she "suddenly realized", clapped her hands, and seemed to have discovered something, "Do you want to go eat delicious food behind my back? That's too much~" "Ah! Lin Yuner, do you really think I'm a loser? I just  I ate two cakes." Faced with the girl's "false accusation," Xiuying became "angry" and yelled at the girl named Lin Yuner.  "What! Yeah!" *7 But her retort made the other girls scream angrily. A girl who had been sitting blankly just now even raised her eyebrows and said, "Ah! Cui Xiuying, how dare you  You're eating behind my back! I just asked you if you had anything to eat. How dare you fool me!" Xiu Yingcai said in surprise, "No.  Ah, Sister Xiuyan. I just wanted to make a joke. Who told Yoona to talk nonsense? " "Haha, haha, hey haha, ^_^" The girls looked flustered by Xiuying.  It made me laugh out loud, but, hey, are you really girls? Why do you have all kinds of weird laughter!  (The author sweatdropped on his forehead and complained absurdly) "" Xiuying looked at the sisters stumbling around with laughter speechlessly, and complained in her heart, "What's so funny, let you face the violent Sika  , Let¡¯s see if you can still laugh! Huh~¡± ¡°Huh~¡± the girl named Xiuyan puffed up her face, ¡°Call me Sika! Then why are you trying to go out in a hurry?¡±  When several sisters said, "If you are not honest, we will torture you to extract a confession", they could only hesitantly reveal the truth, "Today is the day when the Infinite Challenge Riverside Concert will be held I want to go see Choi Jun Suk OPPA  I have been waiting for this day for a year for the stage of "That Person" So, sisters, please help me~~~" In the end, she deliberately imitated YoonA in acting like a baby, with a "baby voice"  begged.  "Ah! Don't imitate Yoona's speech! It's so ugly~" Sika was the first to say something to stop her magic sound attack, ^_^ "Ouni~" The innocent Yoona was not happy, and blurted out the authentic coquettishness.  The long tone and sticky tone made everyone shiver involuntarily, and Sika quickly bowed her head, "I'm sorry~" "Haha, giggle, hey haha, ^_  ^" (I¡Ñ©n¡Ñb, it's a bit ridiculous to write about Jiuzhi's laughter, ^_^) "Ah! It's the piece of music that is very popular on the Internet now," Crescent Girl said in surprise, "it will finally be performed today.  Where are you? Can you take me there too~" "Ah~ Huang Meiying! Now is not the time to talk about this!" Sika knocked her friend's chest angrily.  She was speechless at this cute and silly friend.  "Oops~" The cute girl named Meiying looked at Sika with her big crescent-shaped eyes filled with tears, as if tears were about to flow down in the next moment.  Attracted by her howling appearance, a little girl with an absolutely childish face next to her hugged Meiying distressedly, "Sika, let's just say it, don't do it, besides, you beat the wrong person.  Well, the culprit is Xiuying. " "Taeyeon-sister~" Xiuying looked at the little girl absurdly.  ¡°Haha, giggle, hehe haha, ^_^¡± In the end, Cui Xiuying sneaked out of the company with her 8 sisters and took a taxi to the venue where the Wudi Gao Festival was held.  Choi Soo-young is now an artist of S*M Entertainment. She and the above 8 girls are about to officially debut under the name of "Girls' Generation". They are the absolutely childlike Kim Taeyeon, the violent Sika Jung Soo-yeon, the invincible cute Sunny, and the crescent-shaped smiling eyes Tiffany.  , Golden Retriever Dance Queen Kim Hyoyeon, Black Pearl Kwon Yuri, Beautiful Legs Princess Choi Soo-young, Beauty Successor Lim Yoon-ah and maknae Seohyun.  They were recently S*M?The company asked them to make final preparations for their upcoming debut, but they didn't want them to "sneak away" together today. However, their sneaking away this time gave them an unexpected surprise At 3 o'clock in the afternoon, it was half a day before the concert.  At the end of the hour, the Wuchao members who had already put on makeup were making final preparations in the rest area.  Kim Taeho walked in sweating profusely. The members looked at him strangely, "Taeho, what's wrong?" Liu Jae Suk asked.  "There was an accident, and more people came than we expected." Jin Taihao said with a wry smile. He originally thought that the preparations made were enough, but now it seems that it is still not enough.  The number of spectators gathered now is estimated to be over 5,000. The crowd of waiting spectators has been lined up hundreds of meters away along the road. The nearby open space has also been filled with vehicles, causing a certain amount of traffic to the nearby road sections.  confusion.  Fortunately, the program team responded promptly and dispatched emergency staff to adjust the order. Kim Tae-ho also contacted the nearest police station and asked them to send police officers just in case.  "So what's going on now?" Cui Junxi asked worriedly, and the members also looked concerned.  "I have contacted the headquarters urgently and asked them to help make adjustments. The concert may be delayed for half an hour." Kim Taeho wiped his sweat and said. Just as the Wuchao members breathed a sigh of relief, PD Kim immediately said, "Because the number of viewers is too large.  There are too many, so you need to prepare more other songs, otherwise the concert will be too tight." "What!" *7 members screamed in shock.  "Ah! Now you tell us where to prepare the music. Aren't you making things difficult for us?" Liu Zaishi was the first to object absurdly.  "That's right, you didn't tell me earlier, where are we going to find a show to perform at this critical moment?" Xiaopang also stood up and asked.  Others also looked at him with embarrassed expressions, and PD Jin also looked helpless.  When everyone was at a loss, Park Mingxiu stood up and suggested, "How about we prepare our own songs to get through this difficulty" "Brother, of course there is no problem if you have released an album, but what about us?  Lu Hongzhe was extremely worried and raised objections.  He, Jung Hyung Don, and Yoo Jae Suk have never developed into the music industry, so how can they perform their works.  "Ah~ what do you think we should do?" Park Mingxiu scolded unhappily.  "Brother, aren't we discussing this? Don't be like this. Hongzhe is also worried" Liu Zaishi quickly reconciled.  "Brother, do you think this will work" Cui Junxi thought for a while, clapped his hands to draw his brothers' attention, and expressed his opinion.  "" "As of now, this is the only way it can be. Let's hurry up and make preparations." Finally, Liu Zaishi said.  The Wuchao members took action to prepare for the final performance. Cui Junxi asked Zhang Honghong to bring his phone. He called Huang Can, "Hey, brother, it's me. Yes, that's it."  Firstandum, can you bring me the CD? Thank you, hyung. I'll wait for you here. Goodbye." Seeing the maknae hang up, Yoo Jae-seok said.  He quickly asked, "How is it?" "No problem, Huang Can is at home, and he promised to deliver it right away." Cui Junxi also breathed a sigh of relief.  "That's great! Junxi, I'm going to rely on you today!" Liu Zaishi finally relaxed a little and said happily.  "Don't say that, brother, everyone contributes equally" Cui Junxi said quickly and modestly.  "I understand."*2, Liu Zaishi patted his arm happily.  "Then I'll get ready too, ah" Finally, he sighed sadly.  "Fighting!!!" Cui Junxi cheered him loudly. ?¡­ ?At 3:58 pm, the concert finally started after being delayed for half an hour.  Because Liu Jae Suk is also the host, he has to go on stage to host first. The Wuchao members gathered in a circle to cheer each other up, "Fighting!"*7 With the eager anticipation of more than 5,000 viewers, Liu Jae Suk finally appeared!  Wearing a specialized black suit, Yoo Jae Suk looked energetic. He greeted the audience in an excited voice, "Hello everyone!" "Wow" The fans who had been waiting for a long time suddenly burst into cheers.  The Wuchao members backstage were all startled, "That's outrageous~ There are so many peoplewhat should I do?" Everyone was happy and worried at the same time.  "Hello, audience members! The performance is starting now, let's all cheer together~" Yoo Jae Suk is indeed a national MC, and he is extremely smooth in hosting. "Dear viewers in front of the TV, and everyone who came to the scene, 2007 Jiang  The Byeonbei Road Song Festival is now grandly opening! We invite the first singer, Park Myung-soo, the Prince of the Sea. Everyone applauds and welcomes us! " Backstage, the tense atmosphere began to fill, especiallyPark Mingxiu came on stage and licked her lips uneasily.  Finally, Liu Jae Suk's invitation to play came through, and everyone shouted to encourage Park Myung Soo, "Fighting!" Infinite Challenge Gangbyeon North Road Music Festival, the show that the audience had been looking forward to for more than half a month finally started!  Although Park Myung Soo claims that he can only sing with machines, he has worked hard in the past half month.  Because he knows that "Can't Say I Love You" is definitely a good song that can take his career to the next level, so he will never allow himself to make mistakes at a critical moment.  Therefore, when he started singing with an absolutely serious attitude and without any mistakes, the moving melody of "I Can't Say I Love You" floated in the ears of more than 5,000 audience members, immediately winning warm cheers from all the audience.  "Why is it always like this? Why are you always disobedient? " "Haha^_^" The members in the background burst out laughing, "Ah~ I didn't expect Brother Mingxiu to sing seriously one day.  , Dafa!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Brother Mingxiu didn¡¯t ruin my song, otherwise I would have died for him,¡± Cui Junxi said with a sigh of relief.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± While Choi Jun-seok and the others were teasing Devil Hyung backstage, Choi Soo-young and nine other people were also listening to Park Myung-soo¡¯s ¡®Passionate¡¯ performance at the front of the stage.  Among them, the childlike Kim Taeyeon was surprised and shouted to Sika next to her, "I didn't expect that the song "Can't Say I Love You" written by Choi Jun-seok was really good" Sika also nodded in surprise and agreed,  She was also very surprised. Although the news about Choi Junxi on the Internet has been very hot recently, she thought it was just the media exaggeration and thought it was just MBC's campaign to create momentum for this concert. Singers like them (although they had not yet  They have officially debuted, but they already have an artist mentality in their hearts), and they don¡¯t really admire their colleagues much. After all, they are all singers and artists, so what is there to envy?  Besides, Sika unconsciously puffed up her cheeks and said, "Huh~ The singing is so ugly~ Huh (>_<)~" Will she admit that she is envious of Park Myung-soo, a GAGMAN, who can sing such a good song?  can you?  ^_^ (Thanks to friends like ¡®Little Bookworm Howl¡¯, ¡®qicaizai¡¯, ¡®Xixuan¡¯, ¡®Mr.  Friends, thank you for your support!)

 Volume 2 Chapter 51 Song Festival (3)

    When the song ended, there was a warm cheer from the audience, which made Park Myung-soo, who rarely encountered such treatment, panic.  He looked around at a loss, and his behavior made the Wuchao members who looked at him through the camera burst into laughter.  "HahaBrother Mingxiu was actually scared by his serious singing, hahahait's so funny, ^_^" Lu Hongzhe gloated and complained.  "I guess he can't believe it himself. Maybe he has forgotten what it's like to sing seriously, haha^_^" HAHA continued Hongzhe's words.  "Haha^_^" Park Mingxiu came back to her senses and saw that she was being treated so warmly. She immediately became excited, "My audience friends, you are all here for me, right? You want to see my performance, right?"  " Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, the audience in the audience complained, "No!" The voice was so loud that even the Wuchao members in the background heard it, "Wow haha^_^  "Including the staff, everyone was shaken by the thunder, and the backstage suddenly became a sea of ??laughter.  "Haha Brother Mingxiu" Cui Junxi was also laughing so much that he couldn't speak straightly. Liu Zaishi held his stomach and kept shouting, "I was laughing so hard, hahaha^_^" Others looked at  It's so fun, and our protagonist Park Myung-soo probably just wants to dig a hole and bury herself at this moment.  He blushed and shouted to the audio PD, "I know, the next song is "Prince of the Sea", Let'sGO, music!" "Haha^_^" In the end, it changed to his own song,  Instead, he made a lot of mistakes, including forgetting his lyrics and going off-key, leaving the program crew speechless.  Damn you, this is still your masterpiece, you can actually sing like this!  What should I say The Wuchao members looked at each other, and the cramped corners of each other's mouths slowly emerged, "Wow haha^_^" "What should I do, Brother Mingxiu^_^"  "It's over. I guess no fans will dare to buy his CDs in the future, ^_^" "Brother Mingxiu, what should I do? I guess he will be on the popularity search again tomorrow, ^_^" "Haha^_  ^¡± The girls in the audience were also laughing so hard. It turned out that this was the true performance of this senior. They were laughing so hard that they could only hold on by supporting each other. It was really funny.  Amid the roars of laughter from the audience, Park Myung-soo actually endured and sang the entire song, but he probably couldn¡¯t sleep these days. ^_^ Although Park Myung-soo wasn¡¯t deliberately being funny, the atmosphere was H  Then came Jung Junha's "I'm a Fool" and his own songs from a long time ago, and he passed it without any danger. Among them, "My Fool" revealed that he lives a fool's acting career. Although it is sad, he can  Just make money, his mother comforted him like this. The lyrics were very funny and made the audience laugh again.  The third performer is Jung Hyung Don's "You Who Don't Answer the Phone". In fact, apart from his deliberately funny greasy singing style, this little chubby guy is the best singer besides Choi Jun Suk, and he can also hit the high notes without any difficulty.  Soar up.  The dedication to love in "You Who Don't Answer the Phone", with Jung Hyung Don's serious singing, really made the audience feel refreshed.  Moreover, "You Who Can't Answer the Phone" is also a song that has attracted much attention in the past half month. Now that I listen to it, regardless of the singing skills of the little fat guy, the beautiful melody makes the audience feel that their trip is worthwhile.  Kim Taeyeon and Sika looked at each other and smiled helplessly. They were speechless about the composer Cui Junxi. What on earth did this senior think that two such good songs were wasted on two people Well  Senior GAGMAN is really, really such a waste!  They couldn't help but feel unspeakable emotions, including anger at the waste and envy of Park Myung-soo and Jung Hyung-don.  As a singer, the desire for a good song is very great, because that is the basis for singers' survival!  The other girls didn't have that much thought. They happily listened to the beautiful melody and waved their arms along with the audience.  "It's like seeing someone for the first time, missing me, until you are willing to hear me say 'I'm sorry'" The beautiful melody made the audience wave their arms together, and the whole audience cheered together.  The interaction made Xiaopang on the stage and Wuchao members behind the stage look envious. "Yeah~" Zheng Junhe said with an envious tone, "Now, Hengdon has something to boast about."  He got angry at Cui Junxi again, "Ah! It's all your fault! Why don't you just write a song for me!" "" Cui Junxi was speechless, "Brother, are you done yet~" He said helplessly  said.  "Haha^_^" In the cheers of the audience, Zheng Hengdon ended his stage.  Backstage, his cheeks were still red and he was very excited, "Wow I finally know what I just saidBrother Xiu, why are you so excited? Really, really, I have never seen so many people cheering for me since I debuted!  Junxi, thank you so much.  ¡± But he didn¡¯t know that his gratitude stabbed Zheng Junhe¡¯s heart. Zheng Junhe stayed aside with a look of shit on his face and stopped talking. ¡°Haha^_^¡± Next is HAHA¡¯s stage, his two songs  They were "Story of a Short Man" and the reggae version of "Friends". Especially during "Friends", the audience could actually hum along with him, "The stars flow with you,   It¡¯s you who never takes a step back for meYou are for me, I am for you, we will go through adversity together and hold your hand tightly in despair, my friend¡± As a person who once spent two months in February and March 2006  "Friends", which crushed the music industry, is simply a song that is familiar to the audience. As a reggae version of "Friends", the cheerful rhythm adds to its toxicity. HAHA actually achieved success with this single.  With sales of more than 70,000 copies, one can imagine how huge the influence of "Friends" and Kim Jong Kook were at that time. The strong intoxication slowly made the audience sing along with HAHA, "The distant night sky is dotted."  Starlight, closely related to you and me, even if the road is paved with thorns, help me relieve the loneliness in my heart, who understands me" Finally, it merged into the audience's chorus, resounding throughout the river. "" Backstage  The Wuchao members were also surprised. Look at me and I look at you. What¡¯s going on? ¡°Ah!  It's all your fault!  Why did you just" Before Zheng Junhe could finish his words, Cui Junxi knelt down to him (actually on one knee) and grabbed Zheng Junhe's trousers, "Brother, I was wrong, I was guilty, and I deserved it.  Death!  Please spare me!  I beg you!  "The desolation of the tone is really sad for those who see it, and shed tears for those who hear it, ^_^ "Hahaha^_^" The backstage was turned into scorched earth by Choi Junxi's antics. "HAHA's stage made Liu Zaishi full of pressure, and the atmosphere reached  Is the new high point scene suitable for lyrical songs? He was very worried. In the end, he and Lu Hongzhe changed the order and let the terrifying rock music of the crazy kid bring down the fire to the audience. ^_^ As expected, when Lu Hongzhe¡¯s  The horrifying tone-deaf voice screamed hysterically with over 120 decibels, "Girl, girl, girl Calm girl Cruel girl" The entire audience was captivated by him.  I'm so scared. Damn it, is this still something sung by a human being? Is this still a song? The heated atmosphere just now changed 180 degrees, as if I had jumped from a height of 5,000 meters.  His extreme speed suddenly hit the bottom. In the end, he knew what was going on. After shouting the last sentence, even the host did not wait, and ran off the stage in a hurry. His panic expression was firmly confirmed by the program crew.  It was filmed and became his 'eternal shame'. ^_^ Lu Hongzhe's final appearance finally allowed the audience to find a way to relieve their mood and burst into tacit laughter. Not to mention Hongzhe's return.  How they would be laughed at backstage. When Jung Hyung Don, who was temporarily serving as the host, introduced Yoo Jae-seok, the loudest welcome so far erupted, "Yoo Jae-seok Yoo Jae-seok Yoo Jae-seok!"  "You are truly worthy of being a national MC. That popularity is really not just for boasting! Today, Yoo Jae Suk stood in the center of the stage in a well-tailored black suit, with a slight smile and a calm look that made the fans cheer in the audience. The melodious piano sounded.  , the fans below suddenly became silent. Now everyone knows that Yoo Jae Suk's work "The Destiny" was created by Choi Jun Suk within 5 minutes on the plane. In the past half month, the fans have been whetted by Wucha.  The previous films "Can't Say I Love You", "You Who Don't Answer the Phone" and "Friends" tell everyone that Choi Jun-seok's production must be a masterpiece! So far, they have not been disappointed by their works, so the audience is looking forward to it even more.  His singing. "When I was twenty years old, I was lying in bed uneasy every day, wondering what I would do tomorrow, what I would do tomorrow. I was so worried that even when I closed my eyes, I couldn't sleep. I was so depressed that I felt heartbroken.  Why can't I do it? Why can't it be me? I can do it. It's my destiny. It's my destiny. I often say it can be done. But I don't believe it. I can't believe it. It's just like a dream. I make up my mind.  Thinking in my heart, "Success is like a lie," and shook his head" There was no fierce accompaniment, no elegant singing skills, and no extra backup dancers. Liu Zaishi just stood quietly on the stage and told the world about his life.  , in pursuit of ideals, there is no shortcut to success except persistence and hard work. He tells the world that when you succeed, you should smile calmly, face it calmly, and never forget your original intention. Perhaps the melody is not as good as "Don't Answer the Phone."  of you" is so sad, the rhythm is not as distinct as "Can't Say I Love You", the toxicity is not as good as "Friends", the comedy is not as funny as "Girl", and the singing skills are barely passable, but!  This is Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s song!  This is Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s life!  National MC Yoo Jae-seok told everyone in a calm voice how his 35 years of life have come and how he will continue to go! With the melodious sound of the piano, Yoo Jae-seok's calm and affectionate voice floated along the Han River, making people laugh.  The audience was all moved by it. The man on the stage was Yoo Jae Suk, the national MC Yoo Jae Suk!  He is true and kind, and he touches a generation of Korean people. He is the Liu Jae Suk we like!  At the end of the song, the audience was not cheering, but applause resounding from the sky. The audience seemed to feel that this was the only way to express their love and admiration for this national MC!  "Thank you~"*4, Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help but said in a hoarse voice. He was also deeply moved by the audience's love for him!  Finally, the applause slowly subsided, and Yoo Jae Suk also restrained his emotions and hosted again, "Thank you for your love for Infinite Challenge. We will work harder to show a healthy and happy smile. Thank you!" He said this with a strong tone.  He turned around and shouted even more excitedly, "The next moment is our most anticipated moment! This time, we challenge the soul of Gangbyeon North Road Song Festival without limit. We challenge the cute and handsome maknae, genius composer, and pure bel canto¡ª¡ª  Choi Jun-seok! Please give me a round of applause for your work "That Man"." The cheers from the audience had already exceeded those of Yoo Jae-seok's appearance just now. Everyone expressed their love for this talented composer who held a concert. It was huge.  The cheers made the Wuchao members gasp, "Ah~ crazy, crazy, wowhaha As expected of the maknae." Choi Jun-seok appeared on the stage, wearing a black Armani casual suit with white lining,  The tight jeans and the look of a charming and handsome boy made the fans in the audience even more excited.  "How about it, how about it, Junxi and OPPA are handsome~" Cui Xiuying said to the sisters excitedly.  "Tch~" Sika pretended to be disdainful, "That's it, far worse than Brother Zai Zhong. I really don't know why you like aGAGMANwell, handsome senior." Maybe he doesn't think so.  The senior should be evaluated in this way. She came back with difficulty.  "Huh~" Xiuying snorted in dissatisfaction, but endured it and just murmured back, "You will know why I like Junxi OPPA later, huh~" "Huh~" Sika also followed suit  Here comes a sentence.

 Volume 2 Chapter 52 Song Festival (4)

    The audience cheered excitedly, "Cui JunxiCui JunxiCui Junxi" The enthusiastic audience around them really surprised Sika and others. Except for Cui Xiuying, the number one fan, ^_^  , they looked at each other, why should they be gagman when they are so popular?  They stared at the man on the stage with puzzled eyes.  Cui Junxi¡¯s slightly curved mouth corners seemed to be gazing at the fans in the audience affectionately. In fact, his eyes were blank now, without focus. The huge audience that caught his eyes made him feel a little proud. This was different from doing a show.  Singers can interact with fans at close range, while variety shows can only face your photographer all day long. The two experiences are completely different.  It¡¯s hard to say which one is better and which one is worse, but the feeling now is pretty good, Cui Junxi thought to himself.  Different from the previous cooperation stage with Kim Jong Kook, this is his own stage. The cheers under the attention of thousands of people are all for him. Looking at the excited crowd and listening to the surging cheers, Cui Junxi deeply realized: At this time  At this moment, he is the protagonist!  This realization made him couldn't help but feel excited. Come on, let the world hear your voice and shout your name!  The prelude finally sounded, and the clear guitar and exciting bass made the audience quiet down, waiting for Cui Junxi's singing voice that was praised as "pure beauty".  "The person who makes me laugh, the person who makes me cry" It's like the sound of a gurgling stream in a silent empty valley, or like a simple slow violin music in a quiet hall, a sound without any impurities at all  , because it is pure, melodious and ethereal!  As soon as Cui Junxi opened his mouth, the audience felt like 'Sure enough!  ''That's it!  ¡¯ I felt like I wanted to cheer but was afraid of disturbing this pure enjoyment, so I could only listen with a tangled look on my face.  Some viewers even covered their mouths in excitement, their eyes showing extremely moved eyes.  "The person who used his warm lips to find my heart. That person cannot be erased from my heart, and that person cannot be forgotten. That person is as important as my life, but that person left me" From the beginning  The affectionate chorus is a very confident performance. Cui Junxi is very beautiful when he sings, and his face always maintains a normal look. However, when he hits the high notes, his eyes will slightly narrow and his eyebrows will also wrinkle slightly. At least  His facial expressions when hitting high notes are better than many singers. ^_^ With the arrival of the high notes, Cui Junxi raised his chin slightly, held the microphone tightly with his right hand, and touched his chest with his left hand, easily conveying his unique and unique expression.  A steady high note came out, "That person, love, the aching heart, the person who knows nothing, the person I once loved and still love now, the person who has to let go, my love" I am holding back.  Fans who had been fans for a long time were finally able to express their emotions. As Cui Junxi's pure and stable high notes appeared, the audience suddenly burst into crazy cheers, "Wow".  The Wuchao members backstage also shouted happily, "That's outrageous, hahaha" Lu Hongzhe laughed happily.  "Dafa! We have another love song prince in Korea!" Jung Hyung Don grinned.  ¡°Yeah~ Really, good job~¡± Liu Zaishi smiled happily and clapped his hands.  "This kid sings so well, what can we do?" HAHA looked 'worried' on his face.  "Haha^_^"  At this moment, Cui Junxi is the only 'light' in the world. He is blooming with dazzling brilliance to the world, attracting everyone's attention. Here, he  Use his pure voice to announce to the world that a new dazzling star in the Korean music industry is rising!  (These words are so disgusting to write, Gu~~(¨s©n¨t)b) Jessica was completely shocked. She was shocked by Cui Junxi's flawless singing skills.  As a reserve singer who has been practicing for 7 years, she has her own pride.  She has always been one of the best singers among the female trainees in S*M, and she has always been praised by her teachers. Even the lead singer Kim Taeyeon who 'seems' to be the best in the team doesn't think she will lose to her.  (Okay, maybe Taeyeon's singing skills are a little better than her, Jessica thought secretly in her heart, but she will never admit it, absolutely! Hum~(>_<)~) This is the pride of being a singer!  But now, hearing Cui Junxi live with her own ears, his extremely smooth breath and stress-free high notes left her speechless.  He handles it too well!  Jessica shook her head helplessly, because she knew that she couldn't be as good as him. As a dance singer group, although they could use dancing as an excuse, she knew that in terms of breath balance, both she and Kim Taeyeon were better.  Not being at the level of this 'senior', she couldn't be convinced on this point.  "But, it's only limited to a steady breath. As for the voice, hum~ It's innate. There's nothing to be proud of, hum~" FinallyJessica couldn't help but puff up her cheeks~ At the same time, Kim Taeyeon also looked at the perfect scene of the young senior on the stage with a complicated look. She probably felt the same as Jessica at this time.  Xiuying, on the other hand, did not have such thoughts at all. She was just very excited to express her excitement to her idol. If shouting without being ladylike could be counted, ^_^ "Junxi OPPA~" *3  Her appearance made several other girls shake their heads and be speechless. I said, Xiuying, you are half an artist, but you are still chasing stars like a fan. Isn't it too too much?  They probably have the same complaints in their hearts.  "My love, my love, my love" As the last vibrato fell, Cui Junxi bowed to the audience, "Thank you~".  All the audience in the audience immediately cheered, "Junxi OPPA, I love you~", "Cui Junxi, Fighting~" Cui Junxi smiled slightly, he finally understood why so many people pursue popularity.  It feels so good to have people move because of you, and I have the illusion that the value of my life has been sublimated.  However, he shook his head secretly, it has just begun now!  "This next song is loved by a lot of fans on the Internet and on my radio station. It is really, really an honor for a song that has not been released to be liked by so many fans" This  By the time, some audience members already knew which song it was and shouted, ""Thank you"" *n Cui Junxi said happily, "Yes, "Thank you", thank you~dedicated to you~" "Wow  " There was another burst of excited cheers from the audience, which made the Wuchao members in the background say with jealousy, "Ah~ is this music festival held for Junxi?" Liu Zaishi said angrily.  "Although he wrote three good songs for us, I still feel very unhappy when I see this scene~" Xiaopang also complained.  "It feels like we are all supporting characters" HAHA also joined in the complaint.  "A supporting role, a supporting role." Lu Hongzhe corrected with a depressed look, "We are not even supporting characters, we are just supporting characters, the kind who die when we appear on the scene." "Yeah, you only died once, but we died twice.  times" Zheng Junhe was even more unhappy because they sang two songs, while Hongzhe only sang one. This was the number of times that the fat brother deliberately used to make fun of himself.  "Haha^_^" The familiar melody sounded, and once Cui Junxi opened his mouth, it once again caused a sensation in the audience, because this time he actually sang with Kim Jong Kook's voice. Cui Junxi's unique personal skills in Korea were once again true.  displayed in front of the audience.  "From now on, what I say is the first time in my life. Although it is shy and ugly, from the day I met you and was with you" The audience in the audience just felt that this time was really too happy, thinking that the variety show had made  In a funny concert, I didn¡¯t expect that after many twists and turns, such a big surprise would come out.  First, Park Myung-soo and Jung Hyung-don performed two great songs, "I Can't Say I Love You" and "You Who Don't Answer the Phone," with their never-before-seen faces, and then came the live performance of HAHA's reggae version of "Friends," followed by  National MC Yoo Jae Suk's touching life sentiment "The Word Is Here", and the biggest surprise was Choi Jun Suk's perfect 'pure bel canto' "That Person". With Choi Jun Suk's flawless singing, it is definitely a classic lyrical song  .  And now, I can actually hear another Korean love song king, Kim Jong Kook, live. This kind of surprise is really enjoyable!  Listening to the unique singing voice of Kim Jong Kook, who has bid farewell to the Korean music scene for nearly a year and a half and was once known as "Korea's most beautiful bel canto" (because now he has Choi Jun Suk), some viewers who like Kim Jong Kook only feel their eyes are hot and their noses are sore.  It turns out that this gagman who made his debut by imitating Kim Jong Kook has never forgotten his eldest brother, Kim Jong Kook, who supported him.  I didn¡¯t expect to hear Jong Kook¡¯s brother¡¯s voice on the stage. Thank you, Choi Jun Suk xi.  This was the message that many "Jellies" left online after the show was aired.  And now, Jessica and the other girls are starting to become a little convinced.  Choi Jun-seok is good at composing music, singing well, and he is so outstanding in his artistic skills. He looks he is really handsome. Now that his personal skills are so incredible, it seems that he is not so confident to be dissatisfied.  They seemed to understand why Xiuying liked this senior.  They looked at each other, finally smiled, no longer entangled, and happily followed Xiuying and the audience to enjoy this pleasant moment.  "I couldn't have this kind of love, I wouldn't know how beautiful this world is Thank you for coming to my side, thank you for waiting" Listening to Choi Jun-seok singing "Thank You" with Kim Jong-kook's voice, it was full of emotion  The unique and charming voice slowly moistened the hearts of the audience and slowly announced the birth of a new generation of singers.  Backstage? Yoo Jae Suk said with emotion, "This boy's move is reallyah~ It's so powerful." "Kim Jong Kook must be laughing in the army, and there are people who are promoting him, so happy" Zheng Junha also sighed with emotion.  said.  "I think Zhong Guo has suffered a big loss, because maybe no sponsor will be willing to hire Zhong Guo to perform in the future. Junxi can be used as two people, since they all sing lyrical songs anyway, so it is much more affordable to choose Junxi than Zhong Guo.  "HAHA deliberately made bad ideas on the side.  "Haha^_^" HAHA's words made the surrounding people burst into laughter. This sentence is so funny. I like it~^_^ As Choi Junxi completed a complete imitation of singing "Thank You", the concert  It should have come to the end, but the audience below were reluctant to give up and shouted excitedly, "Encore, Encore, Encore"*n, until the end, the entire audience was shouting "Encore"  .  Faced with the excitement of the audience, the program team, who had prepared in advance, breathed a sigh of relief. The next step was to see Cui Junxi's performance.  Cui Junxi pretended to be helpless and wiped his sweat, and said aggrievedly, "Encore? If you continue to sing, everyone will miss the meal time, doesn't it matter?" "It doesn't matter!" The audience responded loudly.  "I know," Cui Junxi said with a look of being defeated by you, "You are not hungry, but I am really hungry. Then we have agreed, this is the last song! Don't call for an encore later.  "Yes, do you understand?" "Yes~"*n, the audience who was amused by Cui Junxi's deliberate behavior responded with a smile.  "OK, the next song is a little different. It's not the music I composed, but it's the lyrics I wrote, and it's also an English song." As he spoke, Cui Junxi took off his coat, leaving only a white casual shirt.  He also untied his sleeves and rolled them up.  "Because this is a cheerful song, so haha~" Cui Junxi shrugged and winked on purpose. His action made the female fans below scream with joy, but made Liu Zaishi and others dissatisfied.  ' shouted, "What, this soulless boy~" "Next, please enjoy, "baby", music~" Cui Junxi said with a pun.  ¡°oh~wooooah, oh~wooooah, oh~¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 53 Song Festival (Final) Second update, please recommend!

    "Youknowyouloveme, iknowyoucare Youshoutwheneverandi'llbethere Youaremylove, youaremyheart Andwewillneverevereverbeapart" Different from the affectionate "That Person" and "Thank You" just now, Cui Junxi's singing of "Baby" no longer increases the investment in feelings, but is slightly visible.  cute.  Because of the different expressions of emotions in the first two songs, he just stood in the center of the stage and sang intently, rarely moving.  But now, he has let go of that deepness, and his voice and tone are much more relaxed.  He sang in a way that suited his age, sometimes bending down and winking at the fans, sometimes running from here to there, sometimes waving handsomely, sometimes showing off his cuteness (it's troublesome to say, but actually the judges understood it this way)  Just do it: he is now in the IDOL style of being cute and handsome. For the specific image, please go to Du Niang to find Justin Bieber¡¯s baby. ^_^) His soft facial lines, charming phoenix eyes, and  He deliberately rubbed his hair and made it messy. A handsome and cute Cui Junxi immediately appeared on the stage. More importantly, the rhythmic melody and strong IDOL style instantly detonated the scene.  "Ah~"*n, now the audience was not cheering, but screaming.  Those female fans and viewers were instantly conquered by Choi Jun-seok's strong IDOL image.  The huge screams attracted the attention of Wu Tiao's staff. The Wu Tiao members who came out from the backstage to watch the final encore performance clucked their tongues, "No, it's so exaggerated~" Zheng Hengdon.  "Is this still an infinite challenge? This is the TV station's year-end music award" Zheng Junha looked at the stage in surprise.  ¡°It¡¯s outrageous, it¡¯s too scary¡± Lu Hongzhe muttered to himself.  ¡°Hehehehe¡± Park Mingxiu could only giggle in surprise.  "baby, baby, baby, oooooh, likebaby, baby, baby, noooooooo Likebaby, baby, baby, ooooh Thoughtyou'dalwaysbemine,mine" When it came to the chorus, the audience went even crazy, Cui Junxi shouted  The clearly identifiable voice of "baby, ohbaby, no" and the singing are extremely cute, and this time it captured the majority of the female audience.  Speaking of being cute, huh~ Choi Jun-seok thought to himself, this is my special move that I have used to dominate MBC for so many years. Don¡¯t you see that all the seniors were defeated by me like this? Hahaha~~~^_^ The female fans are completely emotional  After being mobilized by him, the atmosphere was now at its highest, and the most exaggerated thing was that a few girls in the front row were doing something wrong, hugging each other, and shouting something.  Their actions made the already nervous Wuchao staff even more nervous, and they even specially arranged for a security team member to be near them just in case.  Just then, Cui Junxi walked to their direction and took a surprised look.  Haha, they must be companions. Some of them just want to stop one companion from doing too much, so they are messing around and seem confused.  However, Cui Junxi also recognized that the girl who was stopped seemed to be his number one fan?  He took a closer look and saw that it was Cui Xiuying, ^_^, so he smiled slightly and sang along with the lyrics "baby, baby, baby, noooooo" while extending his left index finger and gently shaking it towards Xiuying.  She didn't want to get excited, then she tilted her head and winked shamelessly (the author wrote this stuff while vomiting, ^_^) and turned around to continue her "cool" singing.  Little did he know that his move instantly captured n number of fans. As for whether these girls were included in the package, who knows ^_^ The crazy screams at the scene overwhelmed the noise of the vehicles on the road not far away.  , Kim Tae-ho couldn't hide the pride in his heart at this time, with a big smile on his face. Such a reaction, hehe~ The ratings of this episode are really worth looking forward to.  Later, the whole audience chanted "baby, baby, baby, ooooh (noooooo)", and the sound shook the Han River. Even the RAP performer HAHA in one of the parts was red-faced and singing in the corner of the stage. After singing the last word  , Cui Junxi showed a big smile, bowed and thanked amidst the screams of fans in the audience, "Thank you~thank you!"  " "I told you not to call for an encore anymore, so dear audience friends, the 2007 Infinite Challenge Jiangbian North Road Song Festival is coming to an end here. Thank you everyone for your concern and love for us"  Choi Jun-seok, who resumed his status as MC, deliberately joked about what he had promised in advance when facing the fans' request for another 'encore'. Although the audience repeatedly requested another 'encore', the time limit of the program team's budget has been seriously exceeded.  Therefore, the No Choice program team had no choice but to end the concert cruelly. The audience had no choice but to accept the ending. And Liu Zaishi also took the opportunity to come on stage to give the closing dialogue, "Yes, please come on stage thank you very much."  Everyone, I would like to take this opportunity to thank you all for your love for Infinite Challenge. Our CD for this music festival will be sold by reservation at MBC TV station shop.com, and all proceeds will be used for charity funds in need  again??Thank you everyoneThank you everyoneThank you, infinite~" "Challenge~"*n, the slogans shouted by more than 5,000 spectators resounded in the night skyWhat? You mean the ranking? Is this even useful?  Do you want to choose? Let¡¯s wait and see Choi Jun-seok¡¯s music center. ^_^ The Wuchao members quickly hid aside after the concert, but Choi-seok left before them. It was already around 7 o¡¯clock in the evening in Seoul, and the night was getting exciting.  After more than 2 hours, the audience left one after another to find a place to deal with their own five internal organs temple. At this time, several girls looked around in panic. Among them, the girl named Lin Yuner directly 'complained', "Xiu."  Inoni, it's all your fault. Not only did I miss practice time, but I also missed dinner time. How can you compensate us?  " The excitement that still remained made Xiuying blush. She rolled her eyes and said with contempt, "Humph~ Didn't you shout happily just now?  Now you dare to say something about me, hum ~ Lin Yuner, don't be so shameless ~" "Onie ~ We are all late now. If we don't return to the company quickly, the room manager will go crazy.  "The maknae said worriedly. "There's nothing we can do about it. We're already late anyway. Let's go eat first?  "Xiuying said distressedly at first, but immediately put her worry aside. "" The eight girls looked at him speechlessly. "Look at me, I can't help it. At most, I will admit my mistake to the room chief. Occasionally  Once, I believe He will forgive us.  "Xiuying said helplessly. "That's all we can do. When the time comes, everyone should take the initiative to apologize to the room chief.  "It seems like the youngest, but it was the eldest sister, Kim Taeyeon, who had the final word. The nine people who had no other choice could only accept this opinion. As they were walking and waiting for the bus, "But, Xiuying, I finally understand why you like Choi Junxi.  Senior.  His last song "Baby" is really handsome~" Tiffany suddenly said. "It's really handsome, the rhythm of that song is nice~" Sunny also agreed. "But I like "That Man" more  " ""Thank you" also" "Choi Jun-seok's imitation is amazing. How did he do it? It's really amazing" "I think these are all for Sooyoung Unnie.  It's not important. In fact, just looking at the senior's face can give Sooyoung Unnie a good reason to like senior Choi Jun-seok.  "Finally, Lin Yuner complained. "Yeah!  " "Haha, giggle, hehehe" Just as they were laughing and joking, a black modern nanny car suddenly parked next to them. The door opened and there were people sitting inside.  It was actually Cui Junxi. He smiled slightly and said, "Xiuying, do you want me to give you a ride~" "!  !  !  "The surprised expressions of the nine people could not be concealed at all. Thiswhat a terrible situation? However, Xiuying who reacted immediately said excitedly, "Yes!  "Then they quickly got into the car. Kim Taeyeon and others could only look at each other and smile bitterly, "Thank you, senior~" *8 "Haha No need.  " Cui Junxi saw that there were so many of them that he could only run to the front seat. He turned around and smiled and said. "Although there are many of them, they can still sit down if they squeeze together. If they sit on each other's lap, it is only a squeeze.  If it's crowded, ^_^. After they were seated, Zhang Honghong started the car. Cui Junxi didn't notice that there were so many of them. He said embarrassedly, "I'm sorry, I didn't pay attention to so many of you. I wanted to be a gentleman."  , the result haha~" He smiled bitterly, "I'm sorry" "It doesn't matter, Junxi OPPA, we can just squeeze it in ourselves.  Xiuying was the first to respond. Seeing her lack of integrity, the sisters couldn't help but rolled their eyes. "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi was happy, "No need to do this, this time  It was OPPA¡¯s miscalculation, I¡¯m sorry!  "His words gave relief to the more restrained girls. It seems that this 'senior' is quite 'kind'. "Aren't you a trainee of S*M Company? Why do you have time to watch our show with your friends?  ?  Cui Junxi then asked. Afraid of embarrassing them, Cui Junxi deliberately provoked the topic. Cui Junxi had a deep impression on Cui Xiuying because she was his first fan. Later, after he opened his own CY and Twitter, he could watch it from time to time.  Until she left a message on her Facebook, Cui Junxi has always maintained his impression of Xiuying. However, this close contact like today is the first time since the hug a year ago, and it is the first time that her friend has met.  , I don¡¯t know any of them! You can only say that they are all a bunch of beauties? ¡°We ran out secretly!  "Xiuying said confidently, "Hey, isn't this something to be proud of, Xiuying~ "" Cui Junxi was also speechless for a moment. How should he answer? Criticism? Oh, isn't that just getting an advantage and acting like a good boy?  After all, people are here to support me. This kind of criticism is really hard to express."So this time we are late for practice class." Xiuying continued honestly, Cui Junxi shook his head helplessly, this guy~ "But after seeing such a wonderful performance by OPPA, it is worth it even if it is criticized I just say  , OPPA¡¯s strength is enough to release an album long ago" Xiuying kept talking without any restraint, leaving Junxi with no chance to interrupt. Her companions looked at Cui Junxi¡¯s helpless look and smiled one after another.  , "Hehe" "I understand, thank you, Xiuying~" Cui Junxi finally found the opportunity to interject, and he hurriedly blocked the words of this 'various' fan.  "You should introduce your friends to me first." "Oh," Xiuying finally woke up from her fan status. She stuck out her tongue embarrassedly and turned to signal to the sisters who had been listening to them silently, "  Hello, sunbae, we are Girls' Generation" "I am Kim Taeyeon" "I am Jessica" "I am Sunny" "I am Tiffany" "I am Kim Hyoyeon.  " "I am Kwon Yuri" "I am Choi Sooyoung" "I am Lim Yoona" "I am Seohyun" Looking at the few of them who originally wanted to introduce themselves in a very imposing manner,  In the end, they were huddled together in reality. Cui Junxi wanted to laugh but didn't dare to. He could only look at them with a stiff face, "Oh, oh, hello~" "Yeah~ Yoona, sit down here.  A little!" The girl named Xiuyan whispered angrily.  "It's not what I wanted, Yuri Unnie pushed me over" "Yeah~ It's all Hyoyeon Unnie's fault, she took my place" "What, yeah~" "  " Looking at the extremely lively car, Cui Junxi's mouth twitched wildly. Who said they would be embarrassed just now? Who?  Stand up for me!  ^_^ "You said you are Girls' Generation? Have you debuted?" Helpless, Cui Junxi could only divert their attention.  It seems that the nine of them debuted as Girls' Generation. Haha~ S*M Company is still so generous. There will soon be another girl group in the entertainment industry.  "Immediately, soon, soon!" Xiuying used several words in succession to express her excitement. "The room manager said that we can debut this month." "Then I really congratulate you, then we will be colleagues from now on.  , I hope the big stars will take care of them." Cui Junxi was also happy for them, so he deliberately joked.  "We just need seniors to take care of us. Seniors' songs are so good and we all like them." The beauty named Kim Taeyeon said. For some reason, Cui Junxi always felt that this child-like beauty seemed familiar, but he couldn't remember where he was.  He had never seen her before, maybe he was too worried, he shook his head secretly.  "Hahathank you." In this way, Cui Junxi said some useless polite words to them, and finally sent them to a street not far from S*M Company. When they said goodbye, Cui Junxi handed them his work phone.  He left it to Cui Xiuying, wished them a smooth debut, and then left.  Little did they know that this meeting would have a huge impact on both of them.

 Volume 2 Chapter 54 The Crazy ¡®Newcomer¡¯

    The next day, the media reports can be described as a storm. At first, all the entertainment news, reports, and music stations under MBC went crazy to promote their own programs and artists. This can be seen on all its channels.  News about the concert.  The consequence of MBC TV station's "selfishness" was that it led other media to reprint the relevant news one after another, which eventually turned into crazy attention sweeping all media. Even SBS and KBS could only promote it in some time-sensitive entertainment news reports.  .  Every Wuchao member has received certain hot reports. The media has given quite high praise to several Wuchao members. Even the noise maker Lu Hongzhe has been dubbed a "rock singer", which really makes Park Myung-soo  The others were greatly relieved.  Among them, national MC Yoo Jae-seok was praised by the media as the "spiritual mentor of the new generation of the Republic of Korea". "My Destiny" became an inspirational song to encourage people to work hard. Yoo Jae-seok, who was already extremely popular, even surpassed Kang Ho-dong and Kim Ji-dong.  trend.  The Korean media always likes to exaggerate reports (in fact, the media in any country are similar) and even they are so popular. As the core and soul of this concert, this funny concert has become a performance stage that attracts the attention of all Korea.  "I Can't Say I Love You", "You Who Don't Answer the Phone", "My Destiny", "Friend", "Thank You", "That Person", and "Baby" are 7 songs that can be called excellent works.  Cui Junxi, who held a concert, was even praised by the media.  Titles such as "genius composer", "the strongest bel canto", "the purest voice in Korea", and the bad modifier "the sound of nature" have been applied to Cui Junxi, as if the Korean music industry suddenly  It's like a singing god was born.  "That Person" sung by Choi Jun-seok has been hailed as a classic by many musicians. The perfect combination of melody and lyrics, and the expression of Choi Jun-seok's pure voice, have won unanimous praise from musicians in the music industry.  As a result, Choi Junxi was dubbed the new generation of love song prince by the media.  However, among the many good reputations, there is one that is praised by the most people, and that is the "genius composer". With these 7 songs as the foundation, he fully deserves this title.  Even if he is a little more modest, his identity as an outstanding composer can still be affirmed.  These are the praises given to Cui Junxi by the mainstream media, but on the Internet, things have changed a little unexpectedly.  On Never Korea, in addition to Choi Jun-seok's "That Person", netizens are also fans of "Baby".  The Internet is a symbol of the new era. The vast majority of netizens are young people or enlightened people who like new things.  "Baby", with its strong sense of rhythm, brisk style and handsome stage, is more suitable for the tastes of young people.  However, Choi Jun-seok's cuteness and cuteness in "Baby" also gained a group of fujoshi fans.  So here, things diverge in a different way.  Mainstream media and traditional musicians are more optimistic about the soulful "That Person", while emerging networks and fans prefer the handsome "Baby".  Fans are more eager to release the CD of "That Person" as soon as possible, because this song is more suitable for listening quietly.  What fans of "Baby" want more is to see its stage, because the stage of "Baby" is more suitable for appreciation.  (Let¡¯s understand it this way, one focuses on auditory enjoyment, and the other focuses on visual enjoyment, ^_^) But one thing is certain, Cui Junxi¡¯s popularity is now beginning to explode like a blowout, and the biggest contribution is to these fan groups. Faced with  Online fans are eager for the "Baby" stage. Choi Junxi has his own plans, but now is not that time.  It is worth mentioning that the pre-ordered online sales of the CD for this time's Music Festival reached 100,000 copies within three days. Among the 7 songs (remind me here, "baby" is not a song festival work), "That  "People" accounted for 50% of the fans who went there, which made the top management of MBC's artist department deeply regretful, because all the income will be donated to charity, and the TV station will not get a penny.  Facing Cui Junxi¡¯s sudden explosion in popularity, major entertainment companies are not only worried but also disdainful.  In today's Korean entertainment industry, idol groups are the trend and the mainstream.  A large number of new-generation dance singers such as TVXQ, Superjunior, ss501, FT-Island, Bigbang, Wondergirls, Kara, etc. have filled the music industry. The glory of solo singers and talented singers a few years ago has long passed.  Although Cui Junxi's sudden popularity has become the focus of the media, there is obviously too much water in it.  In addition, his voice and singing skills are indeed very good, but it is not that there are no IDOLs who are really good at singing. Many IDOLs also used their singing skills to get the chance to debut, but too many schedules and intense dancing have made it impossible for their singing skills to stabilize.  Therefore, there is not enough improvement, and some even regress (the tragedy of dance singers).  Therefore, Cui Junxi's advantage is not absolutely pure. Only after he has gone through the cruel test of the record industry will he be qualified to truly enter the eyes of those big entertainment companies. Now, he is just a rookie who has not yet entered the music scene, and he is not worthy yet.  They pay too much attention.  &nbsp; Will the facts be as they expected?  We'll see.  July 7th is not only the broadcast date of Infinite Challenge, but also the recording day at Choi Junxi Music Center.  Moreover, the Infinite Challenge program team also followed him to the recording site for the final filming of the song festival.  Therefore, although this Music Center is his debut stage and he is a new singer in this period, he has to take into account the infinite challenges, so he has to record much earlier than other singers.  In addition, with the support of a large group of seniors including Liu Jae Suk, Choi Jun Suk avoided the embarrassment he encountered as a newcomer.  I just took the time to visit a few big-name seniors, such as Tae Jin Ah, Shin Hye Sung of Shinhwa, etc. The other senior singers from the same music center can only say sorry.  (It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to write it, but I really couldn¡¯t find a list of singers who sang during that time period.) As a much-anticipated debut stage, a large number of Wuchao fans and Cui Junxi¡¯s fans flooded into the music center that day.  But for the same reason, Cui Junxi's sudden outburst and gagman status meant that he did not have a fixed fan base, so the fans who gathered during this period did not have unified cheering items and slogans.  However, because of the advance recording, basically all the fans present were fans of him and Infinite Challenge, so there was no need to worry about confusion.  Dozens of cameras from Music Center and Infinite Challenge programs are all surrounding Cui Junxi. It is really eye-catching to see, but it is estimated that no one has such treatment as him.  Choi Jun-seok is still wearing a black Armani casual suit. He has a very energetic look and looks like a handsome guy.  Different from the casualness when he was a gagman, when he was a singer, he paid more attention to his image.  I have no choice but to pick a place where members are present and want to be serious?  Tsk~ (The author curled his lips disdainfully) At this time, the members of Wuchao were surrounding the PD of Renjia Music Center with excited faces, "PD, do you think you can let us join the stage?" "Yes, we promise not to  It will cause trouble for you." "" The PD of the music center looked at Liu Zaishi and the others helplessly. He was really annoyed and kicked the ball back, "This As long as Cui Junxixi agrees,  I don't have any objections." "What?" Cui Junxi, who was preparing on the stage, looked at them absurdly, "PD, you are too unprincipled, right?"  Then he shouted angrily to his brothers, "Brother, do you want to ruin my debut stage? With your dignity, do I still have to sing? Brother, this is a lyrical song, not a comedy concert!"  "What!" *6 "We are not here to participate in the music center, so you don't care," Liu Zaishi said slyly.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless, "Brother, it's better not to be too shameless as a brother." "Haha^_^" In the end, Cui Junxi signed several 'unequal treaties' in shame.  'Finally, I finally settled these difficult brothers, but Cui Junxi thought about the conditions he had just agreed to, and he was a little entangled with tears. Is it easy for me to make a debut? I didn't say a dime, but also  I have to spend money abroad, am I the only one in Korea who is so miserable?  "Poor maknae" In the end, the No Choice program team still had some conscience left and gave a word of sympathy.  After watching the banter of the Wuchao members, the atmosphere in the audience below became even more lively.  So when Choi Jun-seok started to officially record the stage, when Choi Jun-seok once again stood on the stage as a handsome singer, when the melody of "That Person" sounded, the fans in the audience burst into strong cheers, just like that day  The situation of the song festival, "JunseokJunseokJunseok", "Junseok OPPAI love you~" "The person who makes me laugh, the person who makes me cry, that  Use warm lips to find the person in my heart. That person cannot be erased from the bottom of my heart, and that person cannot be forgotten. That person is as important as my life, but that person left me" This scene went through PD  After careful editing was integrated into the broadcast of this program, the ratings of Music Center Choi Jun-seok's segment instantly reached a record high of 18%. This result made the PD of Music Center smile crookedly, and also made the PDs of other MBC programs jealous.  became popular and sent out invitations to appear on programs one after another. They also wanted to get a glimpse of this popular idol. Choi Junxi also cooperated and watched all the programs he could be on. As a result, almost all MBC programs can be watched.  When you look at Choi Jun-seok, he looks a bit like Kim Jong-kook back in the day.  In July 2007, Choi Junxi blossomed outside the hospital and gained huge popularity as a singer. He began the first explosion in his life and opened the prelude to a new legend as a solo singer.

 Volume 2 Chapter 55 Tired

    In July 2007, the most popular artist in South Korea was Choi Jun-seok. With an irregular concert in a variety show, he suddenly burst into flames and detonated South Korea with passion; the most popular song was "That Person", which transcended age boundaries with his pure voice.  With his soulful singing skills, his reputation as a capable singer has been recognized by Korean fans; and when it was announced on July 12 that "That Person" was confirmed as the OST of the MBC drama "Coffee Prince Shop No. 1", it became even more popular.  Adding fuel to the fire, Cui Junxi's attention reached a new high.  "Coffee Prince No. 1" is a popular TV series starring last year's best new actor, former Crazy Girl Yoon Eun Hye, and popular idol Gong Yoo. It attracted huge attention as soon as it was aired. The first episode's national ratings reached 14.4%  , and when the melody of the fourth episode "That Person" sounded, the ratings broke through the 25% mark. The affectionate, pure voice and the scene of the hero and heroine in the coffee shop looking at each other and leaving angrily under the afternoon sun  The combination of scenes severely touched the softness of the audience's hearts, and the instant ratings went straight to the 30% rating that is the dividing line for national TV dramas.  When Kim Sang Min said that day that director Lee Yoon Jung wanted to use "That Person" as an OST, Choi Jun Suk himself was very surprised. Generally speaking, OST songs are written by producers specifically for TV dramas, so most OSTs are very appropriate to the content of TV dramas.  .  But director Li Yunzhen took a liking to the purity and affection of Choi Junxi's "That Person" at a glance. Of course, Cui Junxi couldn't say no to such a good thing. He agreed without thinking.  As a result, the powerful combination of TV series and songs has benefited each other a lot, and finally jointly created the birth of a national TV series.  Although there is only one song list in Music Center, Choi Junxi's fanatical popularity makes "That Man" not fall behind the efficiency of other singers. The weekly Music Center has become his backyard garden where he can wreak havoc.  Although the huge fan base without unified cheering accessories and slogans seems a little chaotic, it further proves his fanatical popularity.  In addition, the broadcast of many programs is also conducive to the consolidation of his popularity. In addition to "Infinite Challenge" and "Let's Play", Choi Junxi has appeared in every MBC program in the past month.  Audiences can see Choi Jun-seok in "Let's Play" on Monday, "Funny Theater" on Tuesday, "Knee Priest" on Wednesday, "Star Radio" on Thursday, radio programs on Friday, and Zhou  Liu returned to his hometown of "Infinite Challenge". The numerous schedules made Liu Zaishi and others tease him as the king of announcements.  All things combined allowed Cui Junxi to achieve results beyond imagination.  The most direct display is the CD "Infinite Challenge 2007 Jiangbian North Road Song Festival Celebration", which sold a terrifying sales volume of more than 470,000 copies in one month.  In today's increasingly shrinking record industry, the average singer can have a celebration party with just 100,000 sales. However, as a record produced by a bunch of gagmen, it can actually sell such a monster number, which is enough to envy more than 90% of singers.  .  This also made the MBC artist management executives feel regretful. While gritting their teeth and regretting it, they exploited Cui Junxi's value even more and frantically increased his schedule announcements. There was an endless stream of various commercial performances and poster shootings, which made Cui Junxi secretly  He complained, but he thought about the contract that was about to expire, and he endured it.  As early as two months ago when Choi Jun-seok didn't agree to renew his contract, MBC knew that they couldn't keep him. But of course they didn't expect that Choi Jun-seok would suddenly become so angry. They probably regretted why they only signed the contract when they signed it.  Two years?  On this day, Cui Junxi was waiting in the waiting room for the recording of Music Center. As the last recording of this month, Music Center was no different from the past. Some singers returned, and more singers bid farewell to the stage and hastily ended their singing.  In the past month, Choi Jun-seok's strength in the music center has made these singers feel eclipsed, and they were completely submerged in the momentum of his "That Person". It is estimated that the singers who were singing at the same time as Choi Jun-seok regretted it.  Although Cui Junxi is a newcomer, due to his explosive popularity this month, he also got a small separate waiting room in the music center. This is a "VIP" level of enjoyment, so the entertainment industry is so realistic!  Cui Junxi, who was resting with his eyes closed, heard the knock on the door. He opened his eyes slightly and saw that it was Zhang Honghong, so he closed his eyes and lazed away again.  This month, Cui Junxi was really in pain and happiness. Those endless announcements almost made him collapse. He really couldn't understand how those popular IDOLs who took care of the schedules of three TV stations managed to survive 24 hours a day?  No wonder there are almost no IDOL groups that can insist on performing live. Such a physically demanding schedule can drag down the body no matter how strong it is. Not to mention the sensitive vocal cords. How many times can the best singing skills endure such torture?  Now he finally knows what Kim Jong Kook's resentment about his body is about. Without a superhuman body, he really couldn't withstand those horrific schedules he had, and he might not have achieved the glory of his "Triple Crown".  Zhang Honghong glanced at Cui Junxi, shook his head speechlessly, and said, "Junxi, youThe order of waiting is arranged at the end, and you can get off work after recording.  "    "oh.  " Cui Junxi uttered a vague word and replied without opening his eyes. "" Zhang Honghong shook his head helplessly again. Just as he was about to end the conversation, he remembered something, "By the way, Kim Hyuna from Wondergirls was there again just now.  He fainted backstage and has now been sent to the hospital.  "    "oh?  Cui Junxi finally woke up a little. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Honghong with questioning eyes. "What's going on?"  " All members of wondergirls were selected through "fierce competition" in an open audition. On December 22, 2006, WonderGirls made its public debut through the ten-episode real-time report "MTV WonderGirls" program broadcast by Korean MTV. On February 10, 2007, WonderGirls passed  Showcase officially debuts. As a girl group promoted by JYP, Wondergirls is the ambition of JYP leader Park Jinyoung. Each member is a talented trainee gathered through various polishings. The leader Min Xianyi is regarded as a group by Park Jinyoung.  The core of the talented singer. He even admitted that he formed Wondergirls because of his trust in Sunye. Therefore, Wondergirls was heavily promoted by Park Jinrong as soon as they debuted, just to grab a piece of the pie in the upcoming group trend. However, Wondergirls' debut single album "The Wonder Begins"  "The response can only be considered average, and the gap from Park Jinyoung's ideal is not that big. Therefore, Park Jinyoung can only gather popularity for Wondergirls from other aspects. Music Center MC is the position that JYP Company has secured for Kim Hyuna and Ahn Sohee. Recently, Choi Junxi's presence  The crazy chart-topping of Music Center has gradually made me familiar with them. Kim Hyuna, who is known as the little wild horse in Wondergirls, is more energetic than the quiet and introverted Ahn So-hee with a bun face. "I guess.  It was due to physical reasons. This is not the first time I heard that it happened.  There have been several situations like this before" Zhang Honghong told him what he knew about the situation one by one. Cui Junxi frowned and said, "Then why did JYP let her continue to perform on stage?  " "Who knows?  But it seems that their manager only knew about such a thing. He was also very panicked at the time. Maybe the team members hid it from the manager?  "Zhang Honghong expressed his opinion. Needless to say, he must be afraid that the company will know about it and it will have an impact on his dream of becoming a star. As a mature adult, such things are obvious. "" Cui Junxi was silent, and he also  Thinking of the reasons behind it, he didn't know what to say about it. It was right to stick to his dream; but was it really worth holding on to his life? Suddenly, he was confused. Life should be the greatest thing without life.  Everything will be meaningless! The basis for the existence of everything in the world should be based on the existence of life. Only with life can our pursuits have various values. So why are there so many people in the world?  Are you willing to risk your life for your dream? At this moment, he hesitated and became confused. The heavy and boring work during this period also affected his mood. Things that he would never care about before have become.  The question that troubles him ¡°Junxi, what¡¯s wrong with you?  Junxi!  "Zhang Honghong watched Cui Junxi suddenly fall into silence, his eyes staring blankly at the floor, as if his whole person was suddenly petrified and lifeless. This made him panic, and he quickly asked in surprise.  "" Cui Junxi was awakened from unconscious thinking by Zhang Honghong. He was lost for a while before he realized what he was doing. He smiled bitterly, "It's okay, I just suddenly thought of some questions, some meaningless things, so  I just thought about it. Brother, don¡¯t worry.  "    "real?  "Zhang Honghong asked still very worried. Cui Junxi's state just now was really terrible. "There's really no need to worry. It's just that I've been too tired recently, so I'm a little depressed. It'll be fine if you take a rest.  Cui Junxi shook his head and stood up to relax. It seemed that he was really exhausted. He smiled bitterly. He even worried about such boring problems. This was not like him. Everyone has his own outlook on life. If you want to  What's the point of having too much? Life is lived, not imagined. Seeing Cui Junxi start to do stretching exercises, his strange "exercises" made people sweat, especially when this kid bent down and used him.  He twisted his butt towards Zhang Honghong, causing Zhang Honghong¡¯s temples to beat wildly, ¡°This soulless boy, I was actually worried about him just now, I must be crazy!  "Zhang Honghong thought through gritted teeth. (Thanks to Ambiguous Milk Candy, Loneliness in the Night, King VS Wise Man, for the evaluation votes, and other friends who voted for recommendations and collections. The famous sword cannot be updated recently, and friends remember to support the famous sword)  Jian, I am really touched, and I would like to express my sincere gratitude here! The experience of these few days has made me understand that the most embodyable filial piety is when taking care of a relative who cannot move. Only friends who have experienced it will understand that feeling.  )

 Volume 2 Chapter 56 Opening Ceremony

    News that Hyuna fainted backstage spread like wildfire, making fans worried and angry.  A few days later, JYP announced that Kim Hyuna was quitting WonderGirls due to health reasons. This news completely made the wonderful people's anger overwhelm their worries. They were extremely angry that JYP did not discover Kim Hyuna's physical discomfort in time and immediately distanced themselves from the relationship after the incident.  .  Some fans gathered in front of the JYP building to sit in and protest, hoping to keep Kim Hyuna from leaving the team. For a while, JYP was in a state of panic. Later, Kim Hyuna finally appeared to clarify that it was indeed because of her health that she voluntarily quit the team.  The incident was calmed down.  When the photo of Kim Hyuna expressing her gratitude to fans with tears in her eyes was posted online, Cui Junxi sighed slightly after seeing it. In essence, it is the same for any entertainment company.  From a certain perspective, celebrities are no different from commodities. When the investment exceeds the return, they will be eliminated.  Wondergirls¡¯ current income should be lower than JYP¡¯s expectations. Coupled with Kim Hyuna¡¯s own affairs, the result is both unexpected and expected. It¡¯s just a pity for that energetic little wild horse.  August 1, 2007, Apgujeong, Gangnam*-gu, Seoul, No. xx.  In front of a 5-story building, some professional staff come and go from time to time. Two other huge flower baskets and colored balls are also placed in a conspicuous place at the entrance. The congratulations above make it clear at a glance that it is the opening of a new company.  .  As I raised my gaze, a row of English letters "JS Entertainment" came into view. It seemed like it was an entertainment company?  At this time, a slightly thin man walked out of the building, and it turned out to be National MC Yoo Jae-seok. It turned out that "JS" Entertainment Company was Yoo Jae-seok's own economic company. Originally, Yoo Jae-seok wanted to open a studio that specialized in handling his own affairs.  That was fine, but because of Cui Junxi, Liu Zaishi simply turned the studio into a company and rented the second floor of this building as the company's office address to deal with future affairs.  Other procedures that have been prepared a few months ago are just waiting for Yoo Jae Suk to "peacefully terminate the contract" with the original economic company, and the final preparations will be carried out immediately.  Although DE-CHOCOLATE-E&TF is very reluctant to let go of Yoo Jae-seok's "money tree", according to Yoo Jae-seok, the company's top executives frequently made various "pleases" and "guarantees" to him in order to continue to hold Yoo Jae-seok in their hands.  However, although Yoo Jae Suk is a relatively "indecisive" good old man, it does not mean that he is a fool. As a veteran in the entertainment industry, Yoo Jae Suk has his own way of dealing with people. When he should be decisive, he will be decisive without hesitation.  Coupled with Cui Junxi's "fanning the flames" on the side, Yoo Jae Suk finally officially terminated his contract with DE-CHOCOLATE-E&TF.  After parting ways, Yoo Jae-seok may have less support in one aspect than when he was at DE Company, but on the other hand, he has gained more autonomy. Coupled with his own power in the entertainment industry, he may not be able to break out.  new situation.  Today is the opening day of JS Entertainment. Liu Zaishi is as low-key as ever. He only informed some very close friends of the news and did not even inform the media.  Although it looks relatively deserted, due to the nature of JS Entertainment, such a scene is more suitable.  At 10 a.m., Jiang Hudong and Jin Jidong came together to kick off the opening ceremony.  Yoo Jae-seok, Kang Ho-dong, and Kim Ji-dong have officially begun to rule the entertainment industry. The title of "Three Mountains" is now well-deserved. The three of them control more than 70% of the top ratings programs. It is no exaggeration to say that,  As long as they are willing, they can completely influence the entertainment trends and public intentions in the Korean entertainment industry.  (The influence of these three people is really great in South Korea! A fat uncle like Kang Ho-dong is actually ranked fifth in the most influential people in South Korea, much more powerful than Lee Myung-bo. It is really a bit speechless, but it is also because of their influence.  , so they will be 'watched hard' by the Korean government. In the end, both Kang Ho-dong and Kim Ji-dong were demoted by the government, and now only Liu Jae-seok is left to support him.) After Kang Ho-dong, Kim Yong-man, who is also a first-line MC in South Korea,  Friends from the industry such as Lee Hyuk Jae, Lee Hwi Jae, and Kim Won Hee also arrived. As these friends came one by one, the building became more lively.  When popular artists such as Lee Hyori, Yoon Eun Hye, Ha Ji Won, Shinhwa, etc. arrived, especially when Kim Jong Kook took leave from the army to attend the celebration, the atmosphere was heightened. There were no reporters present, and more than 20 artists gathered in groups.  Sitting there are all friends of Yoo Jae Suk, and there are so many talented people in the entertainment industry, so the atmosphere is very lively, and everyone can joke around and laugh easily.  Cui Junxi arrived with the Wuchao members. When he arrived, many seniors joked with him, "Ah~ TOPSTAR is here~" "Prince of Love Songs, welcome~" "Yo~ Our powerful singer  Oh, I'm sorry, it's our gagman Uh, that's not right either, our powerful gagman idol it still doesn't seem right Hey, Jun-seok, what on earth are you confusing us  ." "Haha^_^" Facing a bunch of peopleDue to the teasing of his seniors, Cui Junxi was directly knocked out without even a chance to speak.  He looked up to the sky speechless and helpless and sighed, "If I had known earlier, I would have just sent a flower basket. I want to ask Brother Zaishi if there are any juniors younger than me who are coming It's really frustrating  I gave in, ~~~~(>_<)~~~~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡°You kid~¡± Kim Jong-kook, who rarely met, patted Junxi¡¯s arm very happily, ¡°I still love you so much  "You're just talking nonsense." The life in the army has made Kim Jong Kook seem a little thinner. His short hair and protruding cheeks have lost the idol look of the past, but are more real.  "Hiss" Cui Junxi deliberately grinned and took a long breath and said with a grimace, "Brother Zhong Guo, you are not the same as before, you still love teaching people~" "Haha^_^" What I didn't expect was that in the end,  All the people present were seniors, but not even a junior could be seen. It was really Cui Junxi complained bitterly in his heart, "Brother Jae-seok definitely did it on purpose, causing me to be tricked to death by Hyo-ri, brother of Jung-kook, then, then  How many juniors and girls didn¡¯t invite anyone, huh~¡± ¡­ ¡°Today is the opening ceremony of JS Entertainment, thank you all for coming to congratulate me, thank you all!¡± Liu Zaishi gave a serious speech on the podium.  "Although it's just a private uh, studio, there's nothing wrong with the name being a company." After changing the subject, Liu Jae Suk laughed at himself and joked.  "Haha^_^" The audience were all close friends and relatives of Liu Jae Suk, and they all laughed heartily.  The next opening procedure was hosted by Yoo Jae-seok and Na Jung-eun. As Yoo Jae-seok's lover, Na Jung-eun appeared with Liu Jae-seok openly and openly for the first time in front of everyone, and it was such a formal occasion, and the friends below showed their understanding.  Smiling, it seems that it won't take long for good things to come~ For a moment, everyone below stared at Yoo Jae-seok and Na Jung-eun with "you know" eyes and ambiguous smiles, which made Ms. Na Jung-eun blush a little.  Yoo Jae Suk stood by with a silly smile on his face.  After more than half an hour, a series of procedures were finally completed, and Liu Jae Suk stepped onto the podium again, "JS Entertainment is just a private studio, and today is just a private party. Everyone is basically an acquaintance, so please feel free to do so.  Although there are a few ladies at the scene, I think if they really want to go crazy, they should be moreenjoyed, um, more indulgent than us men" Yoo Jae-seok showed his meaning to Lee Hyori and Yoon Eun-hye.  A deep smile.  "What! Yeah~ Zaishi OPPA, what did you say? Don't think that since you are President Liu today, I won't make you drink." Lee Hyori was the first to jump out "unhappily" and said fiercely.  "That's right, is it our fault that you men can't beat us in drinking?" Another generous and loyal woman, Shin Ji, also shouted.  Lee Hyori and Shin Ji are two famous 'wine gods' in the entertainment industry. Especially Shin Ji, there is no problem in drinking three or four men. In South Korea, a country where most men can drink some alcohol, this is considered very good.  This is a great thing, so Shin Ji at the wine table is one of the top five people who should not be messed with.  "Sister-in-law, do you have a driver's license? I guess I'll have to trouble you to send Brother Zaishi home later. You should know where Brother Zaishi's house is, right? Ah you know, that's good." Cui Junxi is so bad  The kid spat out some water and joked with a sinister smile.  "Yeah!" Faced with Cui Junxi's joke, Na Jung-eun was embarrassed to cover her mouth and laughed, while Yoo Jae-seok shouted angrily on purpose.  "Haha^_^" A bunch of entertainers were present. With various gags, the atmosphere quickly aroused. I don't know who started it in the excitement. The guests finally asked Cui Junxi to perform "Baby"  "stage, because Choi Jun-seok has never performed the song "Baby" again since the Wuxi Song Festival, which made many fans curious and anxious. There has been constant heated discussion about it on the Internet, and that issue of Infinite  The challenge became the only way for fans to enjoy the song, and several female artists in the entertainment industry, such as Kim Won Hee and Shin Bong Sun, clamored for him to perform. Cui Junxi had no choice but to stand on the podium, but he looked around  , rolling his eyes, the element of mischief came into his heart, he coughed deliberately, "Cough" Dozens of seniors in the audience calmed down, preparing to enjoy his performance.  But Cui Junxi said, "Sisters, although I really want to perform "Baby", there are so many brothers at the scene. I am afraid that I will be raped by them when I go back to sing "Baby", so I will sing another song. This is a song."  This is a must-listen song for men to sing compared to women. I guarantee that everyone will like it, haha" "Oh!?" Everyone in the audience looked at him in surprise. Is this guy another new work?  ??Cui Junxi connected one of his platform computers to the speakers, selected a song, and a strong burst of electronic keyboard sound immediately? sounded.  "Wow" There was an uproar in the audience. Could this melody be wrong? They looked at each other in disbelief, and then all stared at Cui Junxi on the stage.  Sure enough, Choi Jun-seok changed his usual handsome singer style and put on a bright smile, while ogling his brothers and sisters in the audience. Yoo Jae-seok and Lee Hyori shuddered one after another. Such a dull look,^  _^.  "Be a man and don't be afraid of wind and rain. In order to live, don't be afraid of hardship and fatigue. Chasing for money day after day, treating the pain in your heart as delicious food. I hope you can experience me and understand who I work hard for. When I have money  You complain that there is no one to accompany you, and when you have no money, you want to fly by yourself" Cui Junxi used a greasy singing voice, matched with unique postures, while singing with a smile on his face, while making fierce movements to the audience, Lei De  There was a scorched earth underneath.  "What!!!" *n Sure enough, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, the dozens of brothers and sisters below were completely confused. Expressions such as dumbfounded, surprised, dumbfounded, disbelief, etc. flooded their faces.  This dull boy actually, actually, actually sings trot, a Korean encore about the elderly!  A new generation love song prince, a popular idol, actually imitates others in singing trot. Isn¡¯t this world too crazy?  Moreover, if you listen to what he sings, although the melody is quite good, I like it!  This is too inconsistent!  This is what everyone below is thinking.  Cui Junxi saw the "ugly" looks of his brothers and sisters, and the smile on his face became more obvious. He didn't expect that the trot he occasionally tried a few days ago was so effective. It is really suitable for disgusting people. I am indeed a  Genius, hahaha~~~^_^ "Men are just tired. Men are just tired. Everyone on earth knows that I live in a mess. Women are roses and thorny buds, letting me taste the bitterness of love. Men are just tired. Men are just tired,  The whole world knows that I am very tired of making money. I can¡¯t exchange my sweat for your comfort. Is this the crime of criminals committed by men" Hearing this, all the men in the audience staggered with laughter, banged the table, hammered the stool, and covered their hands.  With their bellies and chests pounding, several ladies also covered their mouths in laughter and cried. Cui Junxi was shocked at the scene, and burst into huge laughter, which could be heard upstairs and downstairs!  "Wow haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 57 Opening Ceremony (2)

    Choi Junxi's song "Men Are Tired" shocked all the brothers and sisters. The lyrics describing the huge social pressure of Korean men and the strong toxic melody, coupled with the trot style that touched all Koreans from the bottom of their hearts, finally made the audience  All the brothers echoed and interacted with his melody, and sisters such as Lee Hyori also laughed and clapped along with the rhythm, "Men are just tired, men are just tired, and everyone on earth knows that I live in a mess. Women are roses and thorns."  Lei, let me taste the bitterness of love. Men are tired. Men are tired. The whole world knows that I am tired of making money. I can¡¯t exchange my sweat for your comfort. Is this the crime of criminals committed by men" This is extremely  The addictive and funny melody and lyrics made Jiang Hodong and others laugh. HAHA, Noh Hongzhe and several relatives who are closer to Cui Junxi even whistled at him excitedly, "Beep" "Good job~ Mine  Brother~" "" After the song ended, HAHA and others rushed to the rostrum and hugged Cui Junxi, "Hey Yigumy brother~it's really great"  "You kid, it's just a good song. It's reallyunreasonable." "You can even write trot so well. Oh my god~ our maknae is really prosperous~" "  " "You are worthy of being my brother~" In the end, even Kim Jong Kook came up to express his praise, but "Brother, brother~ After all, don't rub my hair, oops This is what I spent in the beauty room.  I got my hair done in an hour! !!¡± Cui Junxi was very happy to be praised by his brothers, but gradually he felt that something was wrong.  Hey, brother HAHA, why are your hands pulling the buttons of my clothes, brother Hongzhe, ah!  Don't touch it~ Brother Hengdon, that's my mobile phone!  ah!  ah!  It wasn't until Kim Jong-guo came up and moved around on Cui Junxi's head that Cui Junxi panicked. He hurriedly tried to stop all this from happening, but the result of the defeat was tragic and the end was bleak.  After everyone dispersed, Cui Junxi appeared on the rostrum. His hair was like a bird's nest, and his face was smeared with saliva. The coat on his upper body was torn off, hanging on one shoulder and hanging on the ground; his left trousers leg  He was picked up, his right foot was intact; Cui Junxi's expression was frozen, and he looked at these unscrupulous brothers in a ridiculous way, wanting to cry without tears.  "What!!! (What!!!)" Cui Junxi wailed in shame and anger~ The tone of condolences really made those who heard it sad and those who saw it shed tears.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n The relatives and relatives below burst into laughter again.  Call you this kid, you constantly embarrass us, you even sing a song and try to be subversive, you deserve it~ I guess this is what all the seniors are thinking now, ^_^ However, they still released another good song for Choi Jun-seok  The song feels so novel. Although this song "Men Are Just Tired" may not be in line with the mainstream of the current market, its strong trot style will definitely attract middle-aged and older fans. For the older generation of Korean people, trot is what they  era, and trot has a long history, running through modern Korean culture, and has a huge influence. Only after the 1990s, with the rise of emerging K-POP music, did trot music slowly decline. However, the biggest predecessors in the music industry are basically singers.  Trots, like Tae Jin Ah, Song Daguan and others, their popularity among middle-aged and elderly Koreans crushes all the younger generations now.  After finally sorting it out, Cui Junxi just walked off the stage with "hate", and he was pulled to her table by Lee Hyori.  This is a table for the senior and most famous seniors such as Kang Ho-dong, Kim Ji-dong, Kim Won-hee, and Kim Yong-man. It is worth mentioning that Kim Jong-kook is also at this table. His status and seniority are actually very high. He debuted in 1995.  Shinhwa was still 3 years too early, and he ascended to the top position as a singer at the end of 2005, and dominated the Korean music industry for more than 2 months before enlisting in the army in 2006. He was so cool that he stood out from the crowd.  It's just that as a powerful idol, his affectionate style is a little less popular than Lee Hyori's sexy style in publicity, and he suffers a little loss. It doesn't mean that Kim Jong Kook is worse than Lee Hyori. On the contrary, Kim Jong Kook, who debuted in 1998,  Lee Hyori also has to call Kim Jong Kook the 'Triple Crown' senior.  Lee Hyori said angrily, "Junxi, when will you finish my song?" Cui Junxi looked back at this sister absurdly, and said helplessly, "Sister, when did I promise you to write a song? I just said that I was inspired.  I will consider giving it a try. Besides, sister, haven¡¯t your singles been released this year? Are you going to release an album this year? The most important thing is, Sister Hyori, I really don¡¯t know how to do your style. Look at me.  The current style is all about lyricism. If you like it, I will give you this song "Men Are Tired" by trot. "Haha^_^" Others laughed, Lee Hyori sang trot?  You kid can figure it out!  "Then what do you say about "baby"? Boy, you owe me a favor, right? Dare you apply it?"Yan me.  "Lee Hyori's beautiful eyebrows were raised, and she glared at Cui Junxi with a smile, as if you will look good if you don't explain it clearly to me. Others also looked at Cui Junxi, wanting to hear his explanation.  The strong electronic music rhythm of "Baby" is indeed different from his other songs, such as "That Person", "Thank You", "Friend", and "My Destiny" are all typical Asian lyrical slow songs, and "Baby"  It is closer to European and American POP music and excites fans with a strong sense of rhythm. Each has its own style, but Cui Junxi claims that he is only good at lyricism. How did "Baby" come about? Cui Junxi sighed, "I  Didn¡¯t I say that I didn¡¯t compose this song?  The real composer is Brother Huang Can, at least that¡¯s what I think. I¡¯m just responsible for writing the lyrics.  ¡± It turns out that one day, after Cui Junxi finished practicing in Huang Can¡¯s recording studio, he suddenly went to search the music library of Huang Can¡¯s computer on a whim, and found in a folder various uncomposed melodies that Huang Can had recorded over the years.  There are clips of sample songs in various styles, such as rock, R&B, TROT, lyrical, electronic music, piano music, hiphop, K-pop, etc., which shows Huang Can¡¯s admirable solid foundation, which really makes people proud.  Cui Junxi was ashamed. He listened to each piece with curiosity. Some of the melodies were very good, but some were "horrible" (this was Cui Junxi's own complaint, ^_^). Finally, he listened to some of the tunes that he thought were good.  I picked out the good ones, reshuffled the order and listened to it a few times, and suddenly I was inspired to write a complete melody, and many of the melodies used Huang Can's fragments, which made Huang Can very depressed afterward, and he burst into tears.  Sighing that Choi Jun-seok was just unlucky. "Baby" is a new song born from Choi Jun-seok's "re-creation", but Cui Jun-seok insisted that it was Huang Can's credit, so in the end, Huang Can was written as the composer. However, Huang Can has always been right.  The reviews of "Baby" were not as good as "That Person", so Cui Junxi did not expect that "Baby" would be loved by so many fans. At this point, Huang Can and Cui Junxi both miscalculated. After hearing Cui Junxi's explanation, Lee Hyori and others.  Looking at him speechlessly, who are these people? They are so lucky, right? A song out of nowhere became popular out of nowhere, and this inexplicable thing actually happened out of nowhere! ¡°So, Hyori!  Sister, just let me go.  " Cui Junxi begged bitterly. "I know, I know.  "Lee Hyori replied funny, "Really, are you still a man?  I'm afraid of this for the smallest things. Sister, I don't eat people.  " "In my sister's eyes, there is probably no such thing as a man.  Cui Junxi muttered, "Besides, I am indeed NOMAN, and I am still BOY."  "    "ah!  "Lee Hyori was furious and slapped Cui Junxi on the back of the head, "What are you talking about!  !  " "Ouch" Cui Junxi was really hit hard now. He looked at her with tears in his arms. "Haha^_^"  ended Yoo Jae-seok's opening ceremony,  Everyone left one by one, and Choi Jun-seok's "Men Are Tired" was eventually hummed by male seniors like Kang Ho-dong on various occasions. It inexplicably played a powerful publicity role, and finally caused a certain craze again. It was really disappointing.  People are speechless. The Music Center on August 4th was Cui Junxi's farewell stage. Cui Junxi's "That Person" was different from the situation of many singers. His debut was successful and failed because of the sales of "That Person".  It was bundled with the CD "No Choice Song Festival". Although this CD has sold a considerable number of nearly 500,000 copies so far, it was all donated to charity. Choi Junxi did not receive a dime, not even a dime.  MBC was also deeply affected by this. On the other hand, Choi Jun-seok's debut as a singer was extremely successful. His singing skills were recognized by fans from the beginning, with classic songs such as "That Person" and "Thank You", as well as his acting skills.  The popularity he gathered surpassed the limit of newcomers. He could not get any more help from the charts, so he simply ended his trip to the music center. In less than a month, a single way to hit the charts actually created the miracle of Choi Junxi.  All the entertainment companies in Korea are scratching their heads. On his way out of MBC, Choi Jun-seok received a call. When he looked at the caller ID, he answered the phone a little speechlessly, "Oh, Park Hyo-jun, if you don't give me a reasonable explanation,  I'll let you know how serious the consequences of disturbing my rest are!  " "WhichBrother, I don't want to either, please listen to my explanation.  "A playful voice came from the other end of the phone. "If you have something to say, say it quickly, and if you have anything to say, say it quickly!"  "Cui Junxi moved back and stretched. "Brother Junxi, I want to say, how long has it been since you went to Coach Jin's gym?  " "" Cui Junxi was stunned and asked strangely, "It's been a long time. I've been going intermittently recently. My schedule is too busy. Why do you ask?"  " "Brother, you areDidn't you forget something in the gym?  " Cui Junxi was even more surprised, "No, I can forget something.  " "Really?  " "" Cui Junxi was speechless and roared, "Ah!  If you have any nonsense to say, please don't tell me about it.  " "" Strange thing, the other end of the phone stopped for a long time. Cui Junxi almost thought that the other party hung up the phone. Just when he was about to take it off and take a look, there was a roar in his ear, "Cui Junxi!  You actually forgot about this beauty. I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore" Before Cui Junxi could come back from the edge of deafness, he heard a girl crying from the other end of the phone, "Wow  .I want to tell Uncle Jin that you bullied me and let him teach you a lesson" Cui Junxi finally heard who it was. His face changed drastically and he gritted his teeth and said, "Park Xiaojun, you are a weak soul.  You actually tricked me, see how I deal with you next time.  ¡± (Guess who the girl is~^_^)

 Volume 2 Chapter 58 Little Dinosaur

    "Well Jiyeon, please listen to my explanation first. OPPA is busy, so" Cui Junxi explained in an unprecedented low voice. His tone made Zhang Honghong, who was driving, couldn't help but look in the rear mirror.  Stared at him.  Cui Junxi glared back at his assistant, which startled Zhang Honghong, and he quickly concentrated on driving. But, hey, why do you have such high ears?  You are not a rabbit, ^_^ "That's why OPPA temporarily forgot about our baby Jiyeon, please forgive OPPA, I didn't mean to." At this point, Cui Junxi couldn't help but shudder. What baby?  A small dinosaur is still a violent dinosaur who only knows martial arts!  But for the sake of his own life, Cui Junxi could only tell lies without conscience. Who told Uncle Kim Jong Il to like her, a 'cute' loli girl? With a Taekwondo master supporting her, a lolita would not be hurt.  Get up!  (It can be seen that martial arts masters also have strange attributes, ^_^) "Oh, is that true? Isn't it true that OPPA is avoiding me on purpose?" "Of course not, is OPPA such a person?" Cui Junxi quickly insisted.  "I understand, then when are you free to come to the gym?" The girl on the other end of the phone seemed to accept his explanation, magically put away her 'crying', and immediately asked.  "" Cui Junxi said depressedly, "I'll go when I'm free, okay?" "No, I have to tell you a specific time, tomorrow, okay? I don't have to go to class tomorrow. Just tomorrow, it's settled,  If you don't come, hum, I will tell Uncle Kim Jong Il that you bullied me." The girl on the other end of the phone gave a hesitant opinion, and then made her decision immediately.  Hey, what are you doing "" Cui Junxi couldn't complain. Regarding this girl's 'strongness', he decided to endure it. Anyway, he would have some time tomorrow morning, "I understand, I will do it tomorrow morning."  Just go there. " "Yeah, by the way, Jun-seok OPPA, remember to bring Jang Dong-gun, Kwon Sang-woo, Hyun Bin, Lee Byung-hun, Lee Hyori, Kim Tae-hee, Song Hye-kyo" Ji-yeon read out a series of artist names in one breath, which made Cui Jun-seok's smile.  His face turned pale, "Come here and sign so that I can forgive you for not playing with me recently." Cui Junxi finally got angry. He smiled and gritted his teeth, "Zhiyeon, these seniors, I  I know them, but they don¡¯t know me! Uncle Park Mingxiu¡¯s signature is there, do you want love?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Maybe he was frightened by Cui Junxi¡¯s tone, and the phone call  There was suddenly no sound on the other end. Cui Junxi was just glad that he finally scared the little devil, but he heard Park Hyojun's voice coming from the phone, "Um Brother Junxi, Jiyeon ran to call Coach Jin."  "What! !" Cui Junxi was shocked, "Ah!" Cui Junxi felt terrible when he thought about facing the "violent monster" Kim Jong-il who was provoked by the little devil.  From the tailbone to the forehead.  Cui Junxi gritted his teeth and said to the guy on the other end of the phone, "Park Xiaojun, you are so brave, you dare to trick me. I think you have forgotten how to write the word death." "Brother, you can't blame me, who called you for so long  I didn¡¯t even contact Zhiyan. Wasn¡¯t it because I was forced to do so? She¡¯s been so tired of me recently. Didn¡¯t she block me in the toilet and force me to call you? So, I believe you will forgive me.  "Mine, right?"  Swallowed it back.  "Boy, you can just be your sister's punching bag. Why do you want to involve me?" Cui Junxi said viciously.  "Brotherwho called you thishigh-quality sandbagcan take a beating better than me." Unexpectedly, this sentence came from the other end of the phone. The words in the middle were very vague, basically  Can't tell what it is.  However, Cui Junxi could guess that he had nothing good to say about this boy.  Cui Junxi roared angrily, "Ah!!! Park Hyojun! You dare to talk to me like this, you are so tired!" "I'm sorry*2" The little guy on the other end of the phone replied hypocritically, "But  , Brother, you better pray that the coach won¡¯t be so harsh tomorrow, hehe^_^" After a burst of gloating laughter, the other party hung up the phone without hesitation.  "Ah!!!" A roar pierced the carriage and floated in the night sky of Seoul Cui Junxi put away the phone in a fit of laughter and tears. Thinking of the person he would face tomorrow, his thoughts were all over the place  . The people who called Cui Junxi were Park Hyojun and his sister Park Jiyeon. The elder brother was born in 1992, and the younger sister was born in 1993.  When Park Hyo-jun, who was 6 years old at the time, and Park Ji-yeon, who was 5 years old, came to Kim Jong Il's gym to learn Taekwondo for the first time, they instantly turned the gym upside down. Kim Jong Il has been a bachelor for ten thousand years.  ?Uncle, he loves little loli Zhiyan like a treasure.  At that time, Cui Junxi, who was only 11 or 2 years old, was just starting to "gangster". He was trying to learn Taekwondo because he was laughed at by his classmates at school. He had a relatively withdrawn personality and did not have a good relationship with his brothers and sisters.  But one day, Cui Junxi saw the strange scene between the brother and sister and was deeply impressed by them.  It was a hot August day. At the canteen under the gym, the brother and sister were debating whether to buy a large ice cream or a small popsicle, because if you buy ice cream, you can only buy one, and there is just one popsicle for each of them.  .  After struggling for a long time, I bought an ice cream, but Park Hyojun reached out to take the ice cream first. As an older brother, he actually ran away. This is not something worth mentioning. All the fun stories from childhood are gone. It¡¯s not bad.  This brother and sister are one, but the magic is that this loli actually has the same mentality as her brother. Zhiyan, who was a step slower than her brother, stretched out her hand and kicked her brother without even thinking about it.  She used the taekwondo she learned from Kim Jong Il on her brother. She used her short legs to stamp firmly on Park Xiaojun's buttocks, and asked her brother to perform a frontal 'Pingsha Luoyan pose' (that is,  Commonly known as 'dog eats shit'^_^), and Park Hyojun fell so hard that he didn't forget to protect the ice cream in his hand, ¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan ¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan Then Loli sat on the shot's back and faced the shot  He punched him hard on the head, snatched the ice cream from his hand, and said in a milky voice.  "Park Hyojun, you know how powerful this girl is~" Then he ignored his brother's plea and sat on his back in a swaggering manner, finishing the ice cream leisurely. During this period, he also hit Park Hyojun hard from time to time when he resisted.  One or two punches, and a 'cruel' suppression without mercy.  At the end of the matter, Park Xiaojun promised his sister that he would not run away next time, and the brother and sister shook hands and made peace again.  This scene made people in the surrounding small shops burst into laughter, and made Cui Junxi dumbfounded.  In the days that followed, Cui Junxi gradually became familiar with the brothers and sisters. Cui Junxi, an only child, felt very strange about Park Hyojun and Park Jiyeon being like younger brothers and sisters, so he gradually mingled with the brothers and sisters.  Cui Junxi's hidden talent for making trouble was slowly revealed. He repeatedly instigated the brothers and sisters to carry out various pranks, such as stealing Kim Jong-il's Taoist uniform, pouring sand on other people's shoes, and so on countless times. In the end,  This trio of 'weird demons' have become a 'famous' group around the gym.  However, two years later, Park Hyo-jun's child fever passed and he no longer liked to practice Taekwondo (Cui Jun-seok later found out that it was because he could no longer hold on to his sister's increasingly "powerful" strength. He had always had Kim Jong-il's selfish motives.  According to the teacher, Zhiyan's Taekwondo strength is getting higher and higher than that of her brother. Every time the brother and sister have a 'conflict', it is the brother who is suppressed, ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q), and decisively quits the gym, and it is precisely this  With this change, Cui Junxi sadly took over the position of being 'abused' by this lolita. Although his age and strength put it, Cui Junxi would not be as miserable as Park Hyojun, but a loli who knew martial arts would have a childish temper.  , but no matter what level of Taekwondo you are, if you cry if you can't win, and then use "dirty tricks", you will be really hard to guard against.  Once, Cui Junxi's prank made this loli cry. After she threatened to tell Kim Jong Il, Cui Junxi could only bend down to comfort her, but he didn't want to be hit hard in the left eye by this loli.  One punch, and the result was that Cui Junxi was laughed at for several days with a panda eye.  Since then, this loli has learned to threaten Kim Jong Il at every turn. Coupled with the possibility that Park Hyojun can no longer meet her "sandbag" needs, Cui Junxi has been reduced to the tragic position of a substitute sandbag.  Every time he went to the gym, he was treated as a test of strength by this lolita, making Cui Junxi so cruel to Park Hyojun who escaped midway!  This situation lasted for three years. Although this loli finally became more measured as she grew older, it was not until Choi Junxi made his debut that he was able to escape the fate of being a sandbag.  In the past two years, although Cui Junxi has appeared on TV as an artist, his childhood memories are too deep. Cui Junxi always trembles from the bottom of his heart for this violent girl. A violent loli who knows martial arts and is supported by masters, hurts  I'm sorry!  This is a wise saying that Cui Junxi and Park Hyojun, brothers and sisters, learned through bloody personal lessons, ~~~~(>_<)~~~~ Thinking of having to face that lolita tomorrow, Cui Junxi breathed out weakly, "Hey  Yigu" Zhang Honghong said funny, "Junxi, who is the master who actually gives you such a headache? This is not like the shameless Cui Junxi I know. " "Hmph" Cui Junxi said.  His assistant rolled his eyes. Cui Junxi always ignored his argument that standing and talking would not hurt his back. He groaned for a while and managed to say, "A violent loli can do martial arts and no one can stop her."  Stay!¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 59 The Park Brothers and Sisters (Second update)

    At about 10 o'clock the next day, Cui Junxi came downstairs to the Kim Jong Il Gym. He hesitated in the car and didn't want to get out. After lingering in the car for a few minutes, Zhang Honghong became impatient and said, "I said, what on earth are you doing?"  Do you want to get off the car? I have to park the car. " "" Cui Junxi was speechless when his assistant choked. He glared at him bitterly, "I know" Cui Junxi.  I can only sort out a bag on hand, which contains gifts to bribe that loli. I will rely on you later. Cui Junxi weighed the bag, feeling heartbroken.  Cui Junxi gritted his teeth, his heart pounded, he opened the car door and walked up the corridor to the second floor.  Arriving at the gate of the gym, various sounds of practice could be faintly heard inside, such as "Ha" and "Drink" Because today is Sunday, it seems that some members have come to practice.  Cui Junxi opened the door and saw several members practicing on the side. What made Cui Junxi frightened was the two people sparring in the center of the venue.  One of them is the eighth-dan master Kim Jong-il, and the other is a girl about 150 centimeters tall, with shoulder-length hair tied sideways in a braid, which is very naughty.  A pair of slender big eyes is different from Cui Junxi's narrow phoenix eyes. The girl's eyes are long and big, which is impressive at first glance. It's just the eyebrows that twitch from time to time and the wrinkled nose that bulges.  Her mouth all revealed her overly lively character. Finally, after the girl's attack was ineffective, she directly 'exploded', stomping her little foot on the ground, and said coquettishly, "Uncle~~~" (written like this,  The famous sword makes me want to vomit) Kim Jong Il, a man who has been calm for thousands of years, was smiling happily at this time, without the so-called master's demeanor at all, "Zhiyeon, you have made great progress.  You'll be able to attack the uncle soon, so don't be discouraged and try harder next time. " "Hmph" It turns out that this is the loli that Cui Junxi and Park Xiaojun suffered from back then. However, Cui Junxi touched his chin.  , I haven¡¯t seen her in the past six months, and my loli has turned into a girl. The little loli in the past has actually turned into a tall and graceful girl. Cui Junxi had to lament that time flies by so fast.  At this time, a boy on the other side of the venue shouted to Cui Junxi, "Brother, here" Cui Junxi turned his head and looked, and immediately became furious, "Park Xiaojun, how dare you appear in front of me?  You are really brave!¡± A 15-16 year old boy appeared in front of Cui Junxi. His face could be vaguely similar to that loli, but his playful smile gave people the first impression that he didn¡¯t care about anything.  Guy.  It was Park Hyo-joon who was the second eldest member of the trio and the eldest of the strange siblings!  Cui Junxi was about to go over and deal with this unreliable boy, but he didn't expect that Hun Dan was very discerning and shouted directly, "Zhiyan, Brother Junxi is here." Cui Junxi's face couldn't help but change.  He gritted his teeth and whispered, "Boy, please remember, one day, you will fall into my hands!" The 'gloomy' tone of his voice made the young man shudder, secretly regretting that this brother also  He's not someone to be trifled with. It seems like there's no need to 'offend' him like this.  However, when he saw his girl's eyes glancing over with excitement, he immediately threw his worries to the country of Java. Compared with the old girl he had to face all day long, Cui Junxi, whom he had not seen for ten days and a half, faced him.  It's much easier to deal with.  Cui Junxi and Park Hyojun turned to face the violent girl with a smile at the same time. Cui Junxi also raised his hand and said, "A-YO, Jiyeon, hello~" The boy next to him spoke in a ventriloquism-like voice.  He said, "Brother, you are too, do you need to be like this?" "Hmph It's not her I'm afraid of, it's the terrifying Tyrannosaurus rex hidden next to her. You also know Coach Jin  It's so scary to look angry. If Zhiyan takes the opportunity to add insult to injury, hey, coach Jin, this unscrupulous uncle, won't teach me a lesson." Cui Junxi also smiled while retorting in a ventriloquism voice.  road.  "Besides, what shame do you have to say to me? She is still your sister, and you are still so 'cowardly', Tsk~" "I have spent more than 10 years of experience to understand one thing, that is, I must have bullied her too much in my previous life.  It¡¯s too much, so I have to repay the debt in this life.¡± The young man actually said such a sentence, which made Cui Junxi feel tender on the outside and burnt on the inside.  "" Just as the nonsense here stopped, the girl over there finally agreed with the uncle on when to have another show next time, and then walked over.  Taking off his headgear, a youthful aura hit his face, "Junxi OPPA, you are finally here, where is my gift?" "" Cui Junxi, who was about to say hello, his face stiffened and he said helplessly.  , "Jiyan, is this how you welcome OPPA?" "Huh, my OPPA is beside me, do I still need to welcome him~" Jiyan wrinkled her nose, puffed up her mouth, and glanced at Cui Junxi and Park at the same time.  Hyojun glanced at him.  "" The two equally miserable brothers were speechless.  ¡°Zhi Yan??, OPPA, I'm really too busy, so I don't have time to contact you" Cui Junxi said with a wry smile. Originally, Cui Junxi thought he would be a little 'difficult', but he didn't expect This violent lolita was actually happy  He opened it and said, "I understand", and then directly took the bag in Cui Junxi's hand, "Is this a gift for me?  " "" Cui Junxi nodded numbly. Is this still the same lolita in his mind? Just let him go so gently? Cui Junxi looked at this girl and excitedly took out the bag.  Gifts, the hat signed by Kim Tae Hee (do you still remember it? ^_^), the poster signed by Lee Hyori, the t-shirt signed by Lee Young Ae (this one too), as well as Kim Jong Kook, Kang Ho Dong, Yoo Jae Suk, Yoon Eun Hye, Chae Yeonetc.  The signature was vivid in his mind, and most fans would probably faint with excitement after seeing it. He cast a questioning look at Park Hyojun, and Park Hyojun shrugged indifferently. ¡°Huh?  Why is there no CD of "baby"?  "The girl suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Cui Junxi angrily. Only then did Cui Junxi understand that the original problem was here. He explained, "Jiyeon, the song "Baby" has not been recorded on CD yet," he said.  , he couldn't help but joked, "Besides, I've never heard you say you like OPPA's songs, so I'm not prepared~" "Hmph~ I don't like your songs, they're so flimsy, so boring.  " Park Ji-yeon forced herself to argue, "I justjust" The girl who was speechless for a moment blushed cutely. "It's just what?"  " Cui Junxi asked funnyly. "It's just that she happens to like "Baby", it's just that she brags to her friends about knowing you, but" Park Hyojun next to him also joined in the joke, but before he finished speaking, he  The girl blocked him directly and said, "Park Xiaojun, I want to tell dad that you failed the last exam.  " "" The miserable Park Hyojun was knocked out after just a few words. "That song has no plans to be released yet, so I can't give you the CD yet.  Cui Junxi saw the girl puffing up her mouth in displeasure, and couldn't help but reach out and rub her hair, "When OPPA starts releasing this song, I will be the first to give you the CD, okay?"  " "Tch~ Who cares" The girl said she was not surprised, but the joy in her eyes and the smile that couldn't be concealed on her face betrayed her inner happiness. Let's just forgive this cute tsundere.  , ^_^ ¡°Then Jiyeon, you didn¡¯t say anything to the coach, right?  Cui Junxi took the opportunity to ask carefully. "Yes!"  "Zhiyan sister rolled her eyes and said loudly. "What!  " Cui Junxi was shocked. He looked at this girl absurdly. "I said I won't be free in the morning next week and can only come to practice in the afternoon. Is there any problem, OPPA?  "Lori pretended to be confused and flashed her big eyes, and said in a way that was so cute that it made people howl. The last 'OPPA' also deliberately tilted her head and spoke in a long tone. "" Cui Junxi  Suddenly he felt weak all over, and then a trace of anger rushed into his heart. If it were a variety show at this time, he would first eat a big skull, and then add a funny picture of blue veins, which is guaranteed to have a great comedy effect. ^_^ Watch  Seeing Park Ji-yeon packing her things happily, Park Hyo-jun said quietly, "Brother, you know how uncomfortable I am at home, so" "No need to say it, I forgive you!  "Cui Junxi and Park Hyojun looked at each other speechlessly, and suddenly they had a strong feeling of "gay friends" who cherished each other. It felt like we two had so much in common, and the two guys almost hugged each other with tears in their eyes.  , ^_^?¡­?After finishing the practice early, Cui Junxi took his brother and sister to eat. Although it was early, Cui Junxi did not have unlimited free time. He had other things to do in the afternoon, so he was under Park Jiyeon¡¯s intense pressure.  Under the suggestion, the three of them went to a Chinese restaurant to eat Chinese food. While the brother and sister were enjoying their meal, Cui Junxi helplessly touched his pocket, ^_^ After a while, Cui Junxi said.  , ¡°Brother may not be able to visit you as often as before, please understand this.  But if there is anything, brother is more than welcome to tell me Just send me a text message or something when you have time" "I understand"*2, the brother and sister said in unison. "Brother, you are still the best.  Just as verbose as before.  "The bastard Park Hyojun picked his teeth in an evil manner and said. "That's right, OPPA, you need to change your habit of being verbose, just like my mother.  No wonder you haven't been able to catch up with your girlfriend. Girls don't like you like this.  "Park Ji-yeon also joined in her brother's complaints. "Yeah!  Cui Junxi, who was stepped on the tail, was furious and shouted at each of the brothers and sisters, "Is this what you should say?"  Um?  !  ¡± Looking at the ¡®angry¡¯ Cui Junxi, even Park Ji-yeon could only secretly stick out her tongue. It seems that her brother is also a bachelor for ten thousand years?  ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±  Isn¡¯t it a bit ridiculous to talk about this with two 14- or 15-year-old boys and girls?  It can be seen that the brother and sister really stabbed him in the heart just now, so they lost their way.  "I don't know!" Sure enough, Park Xiaojun shrugged without hesitation, a typical answer.  I guess he was thinking that I was only 15 years old. Isn't it too early to think about this?  This guy is still so unreliable!  "OPPA, isn't it fun to sing?" Park Ji-yeon asked her question. Looking at her interested look, Cui Junxi shook his head and said, "Singing is fun, but being a professional singer is not."  Meaning!" Looking at the confused expressions of the brothers and sisters, Cui Junxi smiled and said nothing. For such profound words, you can only understand the social philosophy contained in this sentence if you experience it yourself.  But at that time, could the brother and sister still maintain their precious innocence?  Nobody knows

 Volume 2 Chapter 60 Seoul Sightseeing (1)

    Thursday, August 9, 2007, sunny, 9:00AM.  Just as Cui Junxi was lazing around at home, replenishing the energy lost from his recent crazy trip, he was confused and woken up by his grandma's "pat" again.  "Grandmawhat's wrong?" Cui Junxi opened his eyes with difficulty, rolled around feebly, and vented his temper after being woken up on the bed, "Don't tell me those guys from Infinite Challenge are here again  " "" Cui Junxi was wondering why grandma had lost her voice. He suddenly reacted and turned around to look at grandma in disbelief. Park Taixi nodded with an inexplicable smile, and he immediately wailed, "  No, are those guys from Infinite Challenge really here again? Oh my god~~~" Cui Junxi covered his head with a pillow, and a muffled voice came from underneath, "Grandma, just say I'm not at home"  "^_^" Park Tae Hee was happy and said in a funny way, "If you want, just say it yourself. Get up quickly, the PD is waiting for you." Cui Junxi could only go to the front of the house again with bare feet and "full of resentment"  Going to open the door, he opened the door and shouted, "PD Qian, I'm not at home, please come back next time, thank you!" After saying this, he closed the door with a "bang".  "" This scene made Qian Duoduo, the PD in charge of Cui Junxi in Infinite Challenge (book friend Q_Fun in the group guest star, this is a soulless person, he is the little Q who let me play the ideal World Cup egg breaking update last time,  He is extremely sullen and shameless, as you can tell from the fact that his name is Qian Duoduo, ^_^), VJ Huang Tianming, and female writer Kim Tae Hee's faces froze. Q, who just raised his hand, froze.  , keeping his funny movements motionless.  The three of them looked at each other, what was going on?  This funny scene made the audience burst into laughter later.  When the three of them were dumbfounded, the door opened again, and Cui Junxi appeared at the door with a tired face. Compared with last time, his hair this time was not too messy, but he had two shiny dark circles under his eyes, which looked different from those in China.  Almost a national treasure, ^_^ He said lazily, "What's going on this time?" "" The Infinite Challenge trio suddenly felt guilty, you idiot~ Only now did you remember to ask us something.  What did you say just now?  What does "I'm not at home, come back next time." Qian took a deep breath He held it in, ^_^ He handed over a red envelope, "This is the mission this time." Cui Junxi took it  Look, he immediately complained, "Hey isn't this something that has been used before? You actually used it again. Do you want to waste uh, recycle?" "" Cui Junxi  He opened the envelope and took out a piece of letter paper, "Use the public transportation card to go to Nanshan Bajiao Pavilion. Please leave as soon as possible!" Cui Junxi read out the words on the letter, "Transportation card?" He glanced at the envelope again,  Sure enough, a transportation card was found inside.  He looked up at PD Qian and asked doubtfully, "Is it enough to just rush to Nanshan Octagonal Pavilion?" PD Qian nodded affirmatively and added, "You can only use the transportation card." "What? How can that work!" Cui Junxi was ridiculous  Looking at him, "I'm going out like this and the fans won't eat me up?" "" PD Qian also looked at him ridiculously. He couldn't hold it back and counterattacked, "Don't worry, you haven't arrived yet.  At that point! "It means you should be shameless!  "Pfft"*2, writer Tae Hee and Tian Ming VJ both laughed.  "" It was Cui Junxi's turn to be speechless, ^_^  At 9:20, Cui Junxi was finally ready to set off. He was wearing an Infinite Challenge hat, a white T-shirt, and a chest  The big Rogue Rabbit in front of him stares at it with eyes that always look lustful. Similarly, Yoo Jae Suk's signature is still vivid in his mind, but the signature on this signature shirt has been transferred from the soles of the Rogue Rabbit's feet to between its short hands.  Wearing a pair of light yellow casual pants and a pair of red Gaobang flat casual shoes, he walked out of the house swaying.  Faced with Qian PD's reminder to "arrive as soon as possible", Cui Junxi shrugged without any pressure, "Don't worry, when it comes to using transportation cards, do you think those big brothers will be my opponents? They haven't taken a ride in many years.  There is a bus. Like Brother Mingxiu, I guess you can¡¯t find the stop sign anywhere. Except for Brother HAHA, who may be more eye-catching, I let the other brothers leave for 20 minutes, and I was the first to arrive.¡±  "The reward for winning is a meat gift box." PD said bitterly, looking at his laziness.  "" Cui Junxi paused for a moment, then asked with a half-smile, "Han Niu?" "" Qian panicked for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "Han Niu!" "Are you sure?"  Cui Junxi just wanted to make a joke, but he didn't expect PD to give him a positive answer. You know, due to South Korea's protection policy, Korean beef is considered a luxury product in South Korea. Except for the really rich, most people would probably feel a little distressed after eating a full meal.  , although imported beef is cheaper? However, Koreans are so conscious that in order to protect their national industry, they would rather eat less or not eat imported beef. On this point, you can¡¯t accept it.  Cui Junxi has long been aware of Infinite Challenge's stinginess in certain aspects, so he asked this question in disbelief.  "If you don't believe me after I say it, then you still ask!" PD said angrily.  "^_^" Cui Junxi looked at him with a smile and said, "That's not your fault. The credibility of the Infinite Challenge production team is probably worthless in the hearts of our members."  "Yeah!" Finally, PD Qian couldn't hold it back and shouted angrily outside the camera.  "Haha^_^" After KOing the production team, Cui Junxi was on the road again. Looking at his dead appearance, PD Qian couldn't help but said, "Don't you feel a little nervous?" "  What's there to be nervous about? You just said there would be rewards for winning, and you didn't say there would be penalties for losing. Besides, I just thought about it and thought it would be better not to be the first to arrive." Cui Junxi confronted him on the road.  The people who caught his eye greeted him, "Hello~Hello~"*4, and while still taking the time to answer the PD's words, I felt a little dizzy for a moment.  Finally, near a bus stop, a 26- or 7-year-old woman recognized him and stopped in surprise, "Oh~ Cui Junxi!!" She came around excitedly, "Why are you here?"  "Hello~" Cui Junxi quickly saluted, "Nuna, I'm recording Infinite Challenge. Do you know Infinite Challenge?" "Ah~" The female fan who was probably an office worker suddenly realized, "I know, Gangbyeonbukro Music Festival  program, I know. I liked your stage very much. " "Ah, thank you~" Cui Junxi thanked you humbly again.  "Very cuteeven more handsome in person~" The fan probably didn't expect to be able to get in such close contact with his idol, and kept expressing his happiness.  "Thank you~~" Finally, Cui Junxi, who stopped, was recognized by more and more fans. More than 10 female fans rushed over to surround him. There were girls, white-collar workers, and aunt-level fans. They directly  Qian Duoduo and the three of them squeezed outside.  Many other citizens were filming with their mobile phones a few steps away.  "Oh, Choi Jun-seok" "Oh, it's really cute" "The real person is more handsome, our Jun-seok looks so good without makeup" "It turns out that our Jun-seok really likes Yoo Jae-suk so much.  " This was said by the aunt who saw the eye-catching signature of Yoo Jae Suk on Choi Jun Suk's clothes, but Aunt, whose fan are you, ^_^ "" Looking at the people gathered  Excited 'fans', Cui Junxi was a little confused, "Ah, thank you, thank you~" and then turned around, "Ah ~ PD, what should I do" He deliberately lost his temper at the three production team members.  "Haha^_^" "Are you going somewhere?" Nuna, the office worker who was the first to recognize him just now, asked him to help him out.  "Well, we are going to Nanshan Bajiao Pavilion. The other members have already set off" Cui Junxi gave the fan a very grateful look and said continuously.  "It doesn't matter. You can take subway line x from xxx station, get off at Dongdaemun entrance station, and then take bus No. 2, which will take you to the foot of Nanshan Mountain. The whole journey will take about 30 minutes" Then  The kind nuna actually told me the simplest route at once.  Hello, are you an employee of the Ministry of Transportation?  ^_^ "Ah~ yes, that's it"*n, other citizens agreed one after another.  "UhThank you, thank you~"*3, Cui Junxi was happy, but the production team was speechless, "" In this way, this soul is even more lazy. What about the fun of the show?  "I will work harder, thank you all, thank you~" He thanked the fans and winked at them, then slowed down his speech and led the host, "Infinite??" "  Challenge~"*n, fortunately, these fans seemed to have actually watched Infinite Challenge, and took over his topic smoothly, shouting the slogan of Infinite Challenge in unison, otherwise, hehe, he would be really embarrassed.  .  Leaving the surrounding of fans, Cui Junxi embarked on the journey again, but now he is finally more energetic.  He happily said to the camera, "How is it, PD Qian, I told you that I will be recognized by fans. Recently, I am popular with thousands of girls" No, I knew Cui Junxi as early as when he opened his mouth.  What PD Chan wanted to say was the first to respond with one word, "gagman!", choking Choi Jun-seok to the point where he almost choked to death on his own saliva, ^_^, which later made the audience react to the hilarious pairing of PD Chan and Choi Jun-seok.  With great expectations.  Someone Qian, who was secretly happy in his heart, turned toCai asked the question again, "Why did you just say you didn't want to be the first to arrive?" "Humph~" Cui Junxi hummed a few times before replying, "The first one has to wait there by himself.  Others don¡¯t even have a broadcast weight, so I don¡¯t want to do such stupid things.¡± ¡°¡­¡± His answer shocked the production team, but made the audience laugh, so that¡¯s it~  As expected of the shrewd maknae, one sentence revealed the true meaning of the show.  His words later caused the first-place HAHA to suffer a lot of "good-natured ridicule" from members and online fans after the show aired. He almost asked this bastard to play "PK" with real people.  ,^_^.

 Volume 2 Chapter 61 Seoul Sightseeing (2)

    At the same time, the other members were still rushing to get the first place, while our fox was swaying along the way and heading towards the xxx subway station unhurriedly, making PD Qian Duoduo roll his eyes in anger.  Passing by a snack bar, Cui Junxi touched his stomach. He was dragged out of the door by the Infinite Challenge crew before eating this morning. Now he felt a little hungry and his heart was close to his belly.  He glanced at the PD, and a flattering smile appeared on his face, "Um Mr. PD, I didn't bring a wallet. Do you have money? Buy something to put my stomach first. I haven't eaten anything today."  " PD Qian said without mercy, "Sorry, I didn't bring a wallet either. " "" Cui Junxi was speechless.  He refused to give up and turned his attention to the VJ. Huang Tianming, who had been holding the camera, decisively moved the screen back and forth, his rejection was self-evident.  "#" The program gave Cui Junxi a blue vein effect, coupled with Cui Junxi's gritted teeth expression, it has a great comedy effect, "What~, I am going to mobilize my fans to blow up your Twitter"  Cui Junxi was furious, shouting with an exaggerated expression.  "Hey!!!" Although the faces of PD Qian and VJ Huang did not appear on the screen, the subtitles team of the later program still added two huge exclamation points and effects to show that the two were shocked at that time. Once again  The audience burst into laughter.  The close relationship between the members of Wuchao and the production team has also been further recognized by the audience, and they have expressed their approval that "it is indeed an infinite challenge".  The ending was that PD Qian, with tears in his heart, bought this guy a large hot dog to calm down his 'anger', "You M" On platform Xxx, Cui Junxi was eating a hot dog while waiting for the subway, 9  At 1:50, the train bound for Myeongdong finally arrived at the station. Cui Junxi hurriedly finished chewing the stick, threw the stick into the trash can, and then made a V sign toward the camera, "The nuna who showed me the way.  Thank you~" However, at this moment he suddenly reacted, "But in this casewon't I win easily?" He was stunned and sighed in distress, "Ah~, this is terrible.  That's not my intention." He walked into the car while shaking his head.  Dese's look made the production team roll their eyes.  Some young passengers in the car recognized Cui Junxi one after another, and they immediately became lively again. "Wow~" A girl roared excitedly, making Cui Junxi burst into laughter and joked again and again, "You react so well. This is art."  You have the basics of being able, are you willing to be an entertainer? I guarantee that you will be more popular than OPPA" The crowd laughed, and the girl lowered her face in embarrassment.  Choi Junxi was afraid that the joke would go too far, so he signed an autograph and took a photo with the girl, and gently said to her, "I'm sorry, OPPA is joking. A beautiful girl like you should be an idol." He also gave her a gentle hug.  Hugging her, the girl was very touched by Cui Junxi's thoughtfulness.  Although some citizens also hoped to get his signature, because of the presence of cameras, everyone was more conscious about maintaining order and just stood around and kept filming with their mobile phones.  Seeing this strong popularity, Cui Junxi winked at the PD proudly, leaving Qian speechless again.  Today is different from the past. Choi Jun-seok is no longer the tepid newcomer he was back then. This year's music festival special made him a popular star in Korea, occupying the media's hot attention for 2 months. "Baby"'s music festival stage CUT  The video has been at the top of the popular searches on never for more than 2 months, and it has not faded yet. At this time, he is in the limelight. It can be said without hesitation that he is a first-line artist in terms of popularity.  However, popularity is like a bubble, gorgeous but fragile and very elusive. It is a very, very dangerous behavior to pin all your hopes on popularity.  After about 10 minutes of driving, the train finally arrived at Seoul Dongdaemun Entrance Station. After Choi Junxi thanked the passengers, he set off on the journey again. After exiting the tunnel entrance, the towering Namsan Tower in the distance was clearly visible. It was only 10:00.  5 points.  Cui Junxi touched his chin in confusion, "What should I do? Do you want to go up now?" "" PD Qian was unable to complain. If you don't go up, do you still want to eat first?  "Haha" Maybe he felt that his idea was a bit unreliable, so Cui Junxi twitched his hat in embarrassment.  As he walked towards the stop sign, he was chatting with the PD. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Liu Zaishi calling. He answered the call happily, "Brother Zaishi, what's the matter?"  "Where?" "What's wrong? Why are you asking me where I am?" Cui Junxi deliberately talked in circles without answering.  "Ah! It's not like we're trying to stop the fight by grabbing our tails, so what's wrong" Liu Zaishi shouted depressedly on the other end of the phone.  "Where are you now, brother?" Cui Junxi asked.  "" Obviously, Liu Zaishi on the other end was panicked and was silent for a few seconds.  "" It was Cui Junxi's turn to laugh, "Haha^_^, brother, why didn't you say anything?"&nbsp; "Ah, stop talking, I saw Brother Junhe" Suddenly there was a shout from the other end of the phone, and then he hung up, leaving Cui Junxi in a daze. What's going on?  Just then, Cui Junxi turned an intersection and saw Liu Zaishi crossing the road at a flying speed from the other side of the road, shouting and chasing a No. 2 bus.  What¡¯s going on?  ?  ?  Cui Junxi had a big question mark.  However, the next second, he chased after him reflexively, "Brother Shi, Brother Shi, wait for me" This sudden situation left the production team with no time to complain, and they were forced to chase after them helplessly.  Go up there, damn you, why are you running so hard?  Choi Jun-seok's motor skills can run as far as two or three blocks compared to the members of No Choice. Especially his speed, he can probably run into the 100-meter runner. Although he is the lowest, compared with ordinary people, he can be regarded as a flying man.  Well, all of this was forced out when you were 'fooling around'. When you can't win, you know that winning is also a victory. ^_^ So, although Liu Zaishi ran first, Cui Junxi followed him and stepped on  He hit the No. 2 car they were chasing, "Hey Yigu, brother, what are you running for" Before Cui Junxi could finish his words, his eyes caught sight of a huge figure, "!!!  Brother Junhe?" Cui Junxi was surprised, "Why are you here?" "That's what I asked you!" Zheng Junhe said absurdly, "I thought I was the first one  Where did you get out of this? It's too muchI was the one who came here first." The big fat brother accused the two with a sad face.  It turns out that Zheng Junha was also waiting for the No. 2 bus here by coincidence. When Yoo Jae-seok was making a phone call, he happened to witness Zheng Junha boarding the No. 2 bus, and the scene just happened, but he didn't expect that, one after another, the mantis stalked the cicada and the oriole.  Later, Junxi happened to be here, so he chased the big fat man, and he was chased by Junxi again.  Liu Zaishi, who was out of breath after being chased, "" finally gasped, and shouted depressedly, "What! I wanted to say that I was chasing Brother Junha, but on the way I found this kid using a terrifying  It rushed over at such a speed that it almost made me pee, hehe" "Haha^_^" The passengers in the car were shocked, and they all looked at it in surprise. The threesome were laughing and joking.  The passengers said they were so lucky today. They didn¡¯t expect to see Liu Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk, who have been trending recently, up close. Uh, you mean big fat?  Sorry, everyone selectively forgot, ^_^ "Hello~"*3, the three of them laughed and then kept saying hello to the citizens.  The fat man took the opportunity to occupy the seat closest to the back door. Seeing this, Yoo Jae Suk went even more exaggerated and stood directly next to the back door.  The childish behavior of the two of them made Cui Junxi dumbfounded. He said absurdly, "Brother, why are you so anxious now? This car only goes to the foot of the mountain. The journey up the mountain is when we decide the winner. Now it's better to be honest and take a rest."  "Haha^_^" After being laughed at by the maknae, the two finally sat back shyly. Yoo Jae-seok took off his hat, fanned it, and took it back. He suddenly said, "Junxi,  How did you get here?" PD Qian's "Henhen" next to him said, "This kid came here wandering around today" "Yeah~" Cui Junxi laughed sheepishly, "Brother, don't listen to PD's nonsense.  "You can tell by watching the broadcast, I worked very hard." "Oh?" Liu Zaishi looked at PD Qian and rolled his eyes, and replied in a funny way, knowing that he didn't ask any more questions.  As the bus went up and got closer and closer to the terminal, the psychological warfare between Liu Zaishi and the three people became more and more intense. They occupied the three positions closest to the back door and 'monitored' each other, 'nervous'  'The atmosphere is on the verge of breaking out!  Their funny scenes made the passengers in the car burst into laughter.  Junxi rolled his eyes and suddenly turned his head and whispered something to a young girl passenger in front of him. After paying for a group photo, the girl readily agreed.  Looking at the maknae's sinister smile, Yoo Jae-seok shuddered inexplicably, "Ah, Jun-seok, don't play tricks, we want fair competition." "I know"*3, but Choi Jun-seok  Treating him nonchalantly.  With Liu Zaishi on tenterhooks, the car finally approached the terminal. Just as the three of them stood up to prepare, the girl passenger suddenly grabbed Liu Zaishi and said, "Uncle, can you give me your autograph?" In Liu Zaishi's panic,  Cui Junxi and Zheng Junha burst out laughing and ran out of the car first, making the production team behind them so angry that they just wanted to curse, ah!  !  !  You two are so weak-minded that you don¡¯t even want the camera. You¡¯re running away~^_^ Actually, the road up the mountain is still several hundred meters away, and it¡¯s impossible for the two of you to run up it at such a speed.  Sure enough, after a while, the big fat brother was defeated first and stopped to pant. Cui Junxi was still running forward easily, but he also slowed down and consciously waited for the camera behind him.At this time, he was already dozens of meters ahead of the two people below, especially Liu Zaishi. He had just got rid of the entanglement. As soon as he got off the car, Brother Grasshopper shouted angrily towards the maknae in the distance, "Ah!!!, Choi Junxi."  ! !¡± The sound was so loud that it scared the birds in the mountains^_^

 Volume 2 Chapter 62 Seoul Sightseeing (3)

    At 10:26 AM, Cui Junxi arrived at the Namsan Bajiao Pavilion at a swaying trot. As soon as he entered the square, he saw HAHA talking to himself in the Bajiao Pavilion alone and bored, working hard to play the video.  "Pfft" Cui Junxi smiled and said to the camera that had caught up, "Viewers, as you can see, not everyone who ranks first is good I can guarantee that our HAHA's performance  Work hard, you can't see it on TV, hahaha^_^", which means it will be edited out when played.  "Cunning maknae! Poor kid!" Huang VJ zoomed out and gave HAHA a close-up, then turned back to the frustrated Junxi, and later made a powerful complaint.  HAHA, who was struggling alone, finally saw Junxi and waved happily, "Junxi, you are finally here, come quickly" "Haha^_^, brother, you came so fast,  You are worthy of being a master" Junxi congratulated HAHA while secretly winking at his camera, making the informed trio Huang Tianming, Qian Duoduo and Kim Taehee smile knowingly. This kid~ HAHA who doesn't know yet listens  Hearing the maknae's compliments, he laughed happily, "Really? I'm awesome, haha I'm telling you, I came here very easily" HAHA introduced a series of excitement.  "Yes, yes, brother, you are the best" Junxi showed a 'hypocritical' smile.  "The really relaxed person is this kidour Infinite Challenge's Destruction King!" The later program team made a quick summary of the two people's itinerary, and the final scene was fixed on Cui Junxi leisurely biting a hot dog while waiting for the subway and HAHA asking around for buses.  On the route, in contrast, the leisurely Junxi defeated the busy HAHA!  At PD Qian's suggestion, Junxi was assigned a "bandit number" and complained loudly about this guy's unreasonable behavior and frequent destruction of the program's pre-set settings.  However, in the end, it turned out that Choi Jun-seok's reaction was more authentic and comedic, and he had no choice but to let the infinite challenge go. ^_^ Finally, Jung Jun-ha and Yoo Jae-seok, who were a few minutes behind, arrived in front and back, panting.  Liu Zaishi grabbed the maknae's collar angrily, "YeahIsaiddon't dotricks, youbastard, how dare  It¡¯s a dirty trick! ¡± ¡°Brother, pay attention to your image, brother, where is your national MC¡¯s demeanor?¡± Junxi reminded me hypocritically.  "Haha^_^" "" Liu Zaishi let go of his hand, sat down on the ground, and finally calmed down a little, Liu Zaishi said angrily, "Since I met you, my  Your demeanor has been ruined for a long time, and this is not the case. " Liu Jae Suk's self-deprecation made everyone laugh, didn't it? Since Choi Jun Suk's "Thousand Dollars of Happiness", Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk have spent a lot of time together.  , in the end they all ended with 'hands-on'. The entire Republic of Korea knew about their 'enemies' relationship, and he was the only one in the entire entertainment industry who could give Liu Jae-seok such 'special' treatment.  "Haha^_^" At 10:40, the crazy kid Lu Hongzhe arrived at the Octagonal Pavilion for the fifth time. As soon as he appeared in front of everyone, everyone yelled absurdly, "What!!!"*4 "Yeah,  Hongzhe, what are you looking like? Are you crazy?" Liu Zaishi was the first to say.  "OMG, haha^_^" Cui Junxi looked at the crazy kid's costume and laughed silently.  It turns out that this guy is actually wearing a "weird" lady's look. The upper body is an off-shoulder T-shirt, which can only cover two points when it is lowered. The lower body is floral shorts, and he also wears a pair of light blue stockings, and a pair of brown stockings at the feet.  The short boots, the whole look is very 'avant-garde', it definitely makes people twist their heads, and finally they converge into one thought: Crazy (do you have any friends who feel the same? ^_^) "This child's spiritual world is different from that of people on earth"  ." Even his close relative HAHA was helpless towards him.  "It's true to call him a crazy kid" Big Fatty complained speechlessly.  "" Before his butt hit the ground, Hongzhe was attacked four times by the members, with a depressed look on his face.  "Haha^_^" When there are more people, there will be more nonsense. The five Wuchao members started a civil war over who has less sense of fashion. For the sake of their reputation as artists, the five members struggled to defend themselves and their past.  Even Choi Jun-seok couldn't avoid being splashed with "sewage" on other people's bodies and making comments about other people's styles. His brothers criticized his bad daily style, "Yeah, we don't want to talk about your bad hobbies."  , why do you always wear the clothes of a rogue rabbit, pretending to be cute?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s shameless to be cute¡± ¡°Do you want to be a spokesperson for it?¡± Faced with the criticism of his brothers, Cui Junxi made everyone around him say so.  All the people laughed, "Nonsense, in our Korea, who can compete with Ji Dong brother for the endorsement of Bitch Rabbit? He is a humanoid Rogue Rabbit, what an unbelievable appearance,"?Can you win it? Me!  !  "Ah, boy, are you complimenting me? ^_^ "Haha^_^" At 11:55 AM, when their saliva was splashing, Zheng Hengdun finally arrived, and there was another chaotic battle. The civil war ended  5VS1 beat Liu Jae Suk to the ground and put the title of "least fashion sense" on Grasshopper's head. He was so angry that he shouted "Yeah, yeah, yeah" while the others laughed.  Laughing, they said "givemefive" to each other, ^_^ Haha. Big brother Park Myung-soo hadn't been seen for a long time. Junxi asked speechlessly, "Myung-soo, isn't he lost?"  " "No, he actually came here on a bicycle. He probably laid down halfway.  " Liu Zaishi thought of Park Myung-soo's fate and smiled. "Then should we prepare to go to the hospital to see him?  "Junxi had a fake and worried look on his face. "Haha^_^" Finally, at 11:15, our devil brother made a gorgeous appearance carrying two mountain bikes, but when he saw his wizened appearance  The body, difficult pace, and appearance that seemed ten years older made the Wuchao members laugh and exclaim, "Hey Yigu, our dad is here, why are you working so hard?  Sit down quickly, hey Gu" "Ah, don't talk to me" Father Park finally moved to the crowd, threw down his bicycle, sat directly on the ground, then lay down, and just  He couldn't move, and he only said this sentence "Haha^_^" Helpless, the program team could only shout "CUT" for the time being, and the members gathered around and asked with concern, "Brother, how are you doing?"  Already?  " "Are you okay?  " "I almost died from exhaustion. If I had known better, I wouldn't have been so brave" Park Mingxiu finally regained some energy after resting for a few minutes, sat up and said, but he still looked tired. "  Just be fine.  But, brother, what do you think your clothes are like?  " Liu Zaishi complained about his sportswear, "Can you be on TV like this?  ". It turns out that Park Myung-soo was wearing a cycling suit, and she actually wore a very tight mesh shorts on her lower body. There were just sand nets all the way to the thighs and heels. It was really a bit 'indecent.' "I don't want to talk to Myung-soo today.  Hyung and Hongzhe hyung are in the same team, absolutely!" Cui Junxi made a strong suggestion to the production team, threatening to go on strike if I don't agree. "Yeah!  "*2, the two people who were complained about were unhappy. "This is fashion, do you understand" Hongzhe defended first. "You should wear it like this when riding a bicycle. Children don't understand and don't talk nonsense" Park Mingxiu also  Said angrily: ¡°I don¡¯t care!  Cui Junxi looked unwilling. He yelled, "If you and I dress like this and walk around Seoul, I would ratherwell, I would rather notask for your autographs again."  " "" Others looked at him ridiculously, you shameless guy, ^_^ "Haha^_^" After the break, the program continued, "Infinite~" "Challenge~  "*7 "Starting at 9 a.m., after 2 hours and 20 minutes, we arrived at our first destination, Bajiao Pavilion.  Although I don¡¯t know if this is a special episode, we all used transportation to complete the tasks. It was really hard. Now we will distribute prizes to the top three" Yoo Jae Suk began to make the opening remarks. "First place  It's HAHAThe second one is JunxiThe third one is Junha hyung" The production team handed over three rectangular boxes. The three of them opened them and saw that they were computer keyboards. "What?  !  Cui Junxi shouted angrily, and he glared in the direction of PD Qian, "PD, didn't you say the prize was Korean beef?"  " PD Qian said very calmly, "I lied to you, can't I?  "    "What!  "Cui Junxi was furious. When had he ever suffered such a blatant loss? He was ridiculous and speechless, and the colorful expressions on his face looked so funny. Finally, he gritted his teeth and roared, "Qian PD,  I curseuh, thatcurse you from buying ramen with only seasoning packets and no noodles!  " He deliberately said the sensitive word separately in a vague way, but everyone still automatically figured out the original meaning of the sentence. They were stunned for a second. The next second, everyone who had thought about it burst into the loudest laughter of the day.  , "Haha^_^" Why does this kid have so many twists and turns in his mind? In 2005, he said "You are not afraid of opponents who are like gods, but you are afraid of teammates who are like pigs." At the end of 2006, "Whether you believe it or not  If you don¡¯t believe it, I believe it anyway¡± are all meaningful complaints, and now there is another sentence: ¡°Curse you for buying ramen with only seasoning packets and no noodles!  "This kid is really there is no limit to his pranks, ^_^ PD Qian couldn't laugh or cry as he waved his fist at this kid off camera, once again bringing trouble to the program team.content.  After laughing, Cui Junxi could only accept the fact that he was cheated and continue filming.  However, in the final grouping, under his strong passion, the first place HAHA chose Choi Jun-seok in a daze, so Choi Jun-seok automatically chose HAHA.  Then the third-placed Zheng Junha also deliberately chose the chubby Zheng Hyung-don, leaving the stunned Liu Jae-seok to automatically form a group.  Yoo Jae Suk looked like the sky was falling. He protested to Kim Tae Ho in a panic, "Tae Ho, this won't work. I'm the national MC and the leader of Infinite Challenge. If I go out with them like this, it's going to be ridiculous."  "Ah! What did you say?" Park Mingxiu, who was also in a panic at first, immediately put his worries aside when he heard Yoo Jae Suk's 'slander' and threw out the knife.  "Um" Liu Zaishuo looked up and said, "I'm sorry."  ¡°Brother, you will be on the popular search list tomorrow, Fingting~¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s group also joked.  "Ah! It's all your fault, you think about weird things all day long" Liu Zaishi shouted angrily.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 63 Seoul Sightseeing (4)

    The protests of Yoo Jae Suk and others were ignored by Kim Tae Ho. Just like Choi Jun Suk and the others said, Yoo Jae Suk's group will probably be on the popularity search, which will definitely help the ratings. How could he let them go? Hehehehe~, you know  , our PD is very evil, ^_^ Seeing HAHA and others gloating about their misfortune, Liu Zaishi said angrily, "HAHA, why are you laughing? You will cry later. Do you think it is very good to be in a group with the maknae?  Okay? Everyone is focusing on him. I guess no one will care about you. "Hah!" HAHA's eyes suddenly darkened when he thought of that scene.  He hurriedly regretted, "Brother Taihao, I also want to change the team, I don't want to be with him" Then he turned to the maknae and shouted, "Ah! Did you do it on purpose?" Cui Junxi hurriedly denied, "Hey.  Brother, don¡¯t listen to Brother Zaishi¡¯s nonsense. Do I look like that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t, you really are!¡± Liu Zaishi complained bitterly.  "That's right, that's right"*6 "" Cui Junxi was speechless.  "Haha^_^" It's a pity that Kim Taeho didn't give them a chance to regret it. The desolation of the members was also the highlight of the show. Whoever should be unlucky should just admit it, hehe^_^ In the end, it turned out to be like everyone else  As expected, the trio of Liu Jae Suk appeared on the search list together, and HAHA also enjoyed the impact of being treated as a passerby along the way. On the bus, in the subway, and on the sidewalk, the citizens basically paid zero attention to him, which made him angry.  He was showing off his 'little devil' temper all the way.  As for the big and fat combination, are they making soy sauce along the way?  Who cares, ^_^ At 1:30 pm, when everyone gathered at the second destination, Dosan Park in Sinsa-dong, Gangnam* District, HAHA hugged Yoo Jae-seok and burst into tears.  Crying to the members about the grievances they had suffered along the way, "UuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuI quit, and the fans all regard me as a transparent person. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"  Ignore me, it¡¯s too bullying, wow~~(>_<)~~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± Cui Junxi danced triumphantly on the side, ¡°This is strength, strength  ! Who told you not to work hard to be funny and go to sing, hahaha" "Ah! I am also a singer, do you understand?" HAHA is very resentful of his last self-esteem.  "Hey" *6, the others booed him, "You still have a better future as a comedian than as a singer, HAHA." Liu Zaishi smiled and stabbed HAHA hard, causing HAHA to lie down instantly.  "Haha^_^" After some joking, the production team gave the last task, "Photograph the four words "Infinite Challenge" and then rush to the south gate of MBC." Taking over the special camera, the Wuchao members faced  Looking at each other, "Are you looking for the words "Infinite Challenge" hidden in the street? "Yes." PD said affirmatively.  Helpless, the members could only follow the production team¡¯s request and start searching the streets for these letters.  However, the group of Haha and Cui Junxi, who were both carrying computer keyboards and screens, were sweating profusely after a while. Compared to the others who went into battle easily, their hands were not free, and they had to put things down and pick them up every time, which was very difficult.  Trouble.  Looking at the dispersed members, Cui Junxi had an idea and called HAHA back and bit his ear. HAHA was immediately overjoyed and said, "Is this okay?"  Us. Besides, brother, don't you want to get off work early?" Cui Junxi kept tempting, "It doesn't matter" Under the maknae's devilish temptation, HAHA agreed.  They avoided the sight of the members and looked around for the production team's work truck.  Finally, the two of them found the work truck of the Infinite Challenge production team in the next alley. Kim Tae-ho, who was giving overall command in the car, was puzzled by their appearance, "What do you want to do?" But neither of them cared about him.  After rummaging around the car, Cui Junxi shouted happily, "Brother, here, quickly" He found a prop with Infinite Challenge promotional subtitles printed on it, and headed towards it anxiously.  HAHA signaled.  "Hey!!!" The production team finally reacted, and Kim Tae-ho was anxious, "Ah~ you can't do this" "Hey which of your rules says you can't do this? Infinite Challenge is a reality show, and it has always been  It¡¯s known for its authenticity, so don¡¯t even think about going back on your word, and now we have no violations¡± Cui Junxi retorted without any pressure, so choked that the production team couldn¡¯t say a word, ¡°HAHA brother, hurry up, don¡¯t let Mingxiu brother and the others  See.".  HAHA happily slapped the eye-catching characters "Infinite Challenge", and then the two of them ran away, leaving Jin Taehao there in a daze.  The two of them were laughing wildly on the road. They were very happy to make the production team feel embarrassed  "Brother, now we just need to rush back to MBC." "Well, let's hitchhike, it will be faster." HAHA also started to come up with ideas.  Cui Junxi expressed doubts, "It can't be such a coincidence." On the main road, cars were coming and going. Who knows that car was going to Yeouido. Besides, it was so embarrassing to stop a car on the roadside. Cui Junxi could not  Don't want to do it.  "Heydon't you want to get off work early?" It was HAHA's turn to tease him in turn. Seeing the maknae's embarrassment, he felt secretly happy and immediately used his identity as an elder brother to force Junxi to stop him on the roadside.  Che, "The key is to smile more naturally, you know?" Helpless, Cui Junxi could only learn HAHA's funny posture, lean out, make a fist and give a thumbs up, and then shake his arms back and forth, "Hey, Gu"  "Haha^_^" Suddenly, HAHA shouted excitedly, "Wagon, ah, station wagon." It turned out that a large white station wagon was coming towards us. Judging from the posture, it was the artist's nanny.  car.  "What?" Cui Junxi was stunned and saw HAHA waving to people excitedly and running a few steps towards the road, as if he was afraid that others wouldn't see him.  "Is it really an artist's nanny car?" Cui Junxi could only follow him a few steps forward.  Unexpectedly, the station wagon really stopped. The window on the passenger seat was lowered, and a handsome strange man sat in the driver's seat. It looked like it was really the artist's nanny car.  Because he nodded immediately after seeing the program crew.  "Who is it?" HAHA didn't know the person at all, but he still asked shamelessly, "Who is in the car?" Cui Junxi, who was following behind with something in hand, almost fell over. You M, as expected, Infinite Member  One is more ruthless than the other.  I don¡¯t know him, but you¡¯re so happy to stop him?  "Girls' Generation" Cui Junxi heard such a name amidst the noise of cars. He and HAHA were both stunned. HAHA was embarrassed, but Cui Junxi was surprised.  Girls¡¯ Generation is a girl group launched by South Korea¡¯s ** Entertainment Co., Ltd. in 2007. It consists of nine female high school students aged 16-18 years old.  The first single "The World Reunion" was released in South Korea on August 2, 2007, and officially performed on the stage on August 5, 2007.  Before their debut, they introduced nine members to fans by announcing one member a day. The cute and innocent looks of the girls have gained a certain amount of attention from fans.  However, if you ask HAHA at this time, he will tell you, sorry, I don¡¯t know him~ What should I do?  ?  ~~~(>_<)~~~ "Ah." Cui Junxi reacted quickly and immediately said, "Girls' Generation, Mr. Lee Soo Man's proud disciple. Where are you going?" At this time, a head suddenly stuck out from the back seat.  When he came out, it was Choi Soo-young!  "OPPA~" "Oh~" Cui Junxi was happy and responded quickly.  When HAHA saw that it was Cui Junxi who knew him, he immediately gave up and asked, "Where are you going?" "We are going tothe TV station" The agent glanced at the big M headquarter hanging on the wall.  The camera, said a little vaguely.  I don¡¯t want everyone to pay attention. When I heard it was a TV station, I immediately became happy, "Great, can you give us a lift?" "Can you give us a ride? This is an infinite challenge" The two guys didn't care.  He shouted regardless.  In this case, can the agent say no?  The man could only nod and agreed.  "Yeah~" HAHA clapped hands with Cui Junxi excitedly, "Quick" With a swipe, the car door opened, "Huh!!!" This was HAHA's first reaction. No wonder a new group has to be so big.  A nanny car, it turned out that there were 9 girls sitting in it. 9 beauties in sportswear were laughing and looking at HAHA and Cui Junxi. The energetic young girls in the car suddenly put HAHA  He was shocked, "Hello~" "Yeah~ brother, come up quickly, this is on the main road, where do you think it is." Cui Junxi couldn't stand it, and pushed this brother in, and then  He also squeezed in, then Huang VJ squatted half-way by the door, and finally added a photographer sitting in the passenger seat, suddenly filling the already crowded nanny car with no space at all.  Only Cui Xiuying was left holding a child-like girl on the door row of seats. The other girls were squeezed into the third and last row of seats.  Seeing such a scene, HAHA and Junxi were not very embarrassed, and apologized repeatedly, "I'm sorry."*2.  "You are newcomers who have just debuted, you are very cute, ah ~ it is really good, please say hello to the audience friends." Cui Junxi kindly helped them promote it, after all, they are all his fans' team.  Seeing this, the two cameras of Infinite Challenge could only focus on the girls behind them.  "Yes." The girl who seemed to be named Taeyeon took the lead in replying."Hello everyone, we are Girls' Generation!" "I am Taeyeon", "Sika", "sunny", "tiffany", "Hyoyeon  ", "yuri", "Xiuying", "Yoona", "Seohyun" "We are Girls' Generation!" 9 beauties loudly introduced and added slogans, Choi Junxi because  I had already experienced it once, and I didn¡¯t think it was anything, but it made HAHA stunned for a moment, "Oh, oh, hello" "Haha^_^" "Have you seen it?  Infinite challenge?" Cui Junxi took over the position of host and started to ask.  "Yes~" *9, another loud answer, grabbed HAHA's attention again, "Haha" Cui Junxi asked with a smile, "Then which artist among us do you like best?" Maybe?  Fearing that they would answer inappropriately, the manager jumped in and said, "I like Park Myung-soo." This made everyone laugh.  "Yeah, we're not asking you. We'll talk about it later. Now drive your car." HAHA calmed down and immediately got back in traffic in a funny way.  "Haha^_^", the nine girls suddenly laughed when they saw the manager embarrassed.  Seeing HAHA's eyes on her, Taeyeon smiled and said, "Park Myung Soo xi" It seemed that they understood the manager's painstaking efforts, and that's why they said this. The other girls also said, "No.  Yes, we also like Park Myung-soo sunbaenim" "Park Myung-soo xi" *7 "Ah~" HAHA shouted in dissatisfaction, "We are the only two here, and you still blame me for Myung-soo brother.  Goreally." Cui Junxi also felt that this was meaningless, so he followed this brother and said, "Yes, you can only choose one of us, choose quickly" However, he said in a 'sinister' voice.  He made a note, "By the way, let me remind you, brother HAHA already has a girlfriend, so" After saying this, he glanced at HAHA in awe.  "Yeah!" Facing his blatant cheating, HAHA roared angrily.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 64 Sightseeing in Seoul (End)

    HAHA had an idea and suddenly spit out an ivory, (Ah! You are making a complaint! The kid jumped out and yelled at the famous sword Chess hysterically, ^_^) "You must think carefully. When you choose him, you must pass on the legend.  Gossip~ I don¡¯t have that worry about choosing my brother. I already have a girlfriend" Haha was very proud of himself for being able to come up with such a clever excuse. He glanced at Cui Junxi triumphantly and said,  , I¡¯ll see what you do now, hehe ^_^ "Uh" Cui Junxi was stumped by him for a moment and smiled awkwardly.  With the two looking at each other with great anticipation, the nine girls looked at each other and then all looked at Kim Taeyeon.  Faced with such pressure, she smiled and replied, "Well, I choose Cui Junxi senior" "asa" Cui Junxi cheered excitedly, while HAHA got frustrated and lost her temper, "Why? Why Junxi?"  ?" Taeyeon was startled by the kid's temper. She stared with her big eyes and covered her mouth, as if she was a frightened little friend. She had a look of grievance on her face. Coupled with her absolutely childish face, she was so lethal.  It skyrocketed, and even HAHA himself was embarrassed.  Unexpectedly, the next moment, Kim Taeyeon suddenly let out a burst of laughter like an aunt, "Ah ha ha ha" This shocked Haha and Cui Junxi. They looked at this little beauty ridiculously. What a weird situation.  ?  Hey, are you a girl or an aunt?  Smiling sounconventionally?  "Hey, Taeyeon smoked again"*8, "What should I do?" "It's hopeless" "" Several other girls sighed one after another, and one person came up  With one sentence, the car suddenly became chaotic, and the infinite challenge was forgotten.  "" HAHA and Cui Junxi looked at them dumbfounded. These juniors are too capable of making trouble.  After Taeyeon finally finished, she laughed and explained, "At leasta scandal between two peopleis better than a scandal about a love triangle" "What!!" HAHA said with a look on her face.  Helpless, "Ah~" "Haha^_^" On the contrary, Cui Junxi looked happy, "It's really a good reason, ah~, are all the newcomers so good now", he said with emotion.  Praise, I didn't expect to get a good laugh, this junior is quite good, ^_^, he expressed his appreciation to Kim Taeyeon, and deliberately said 'givemefive' in front of HAHA, "Well done.  ", then turned to HAHA and kicked him, "Brother, I can't help it, the triangle scandal won't hurt me anymore, hahaha" "" HAHA couldn't laugh or cry, with a look on his face  of grievance.  Take the example of Kim Taeyeon. The other eight girls laughed and took the medicine according to the order. They all chose Choi Junxi, "Cui Junxi senior" Although Jessica was occasionally dull, she still had basic eyesight. In this atmosphere, it was easy to follow the instructions.  Just make it funny.  To be able to appear on Infinite Challenge, the weekend's best-rated show, is basically pie-in-the-sky for them who have just debuted for a few days. The promotional efficiency of Infinite Challenge is comparable to that of Mnet TV's "School" that the company helped them pick up.  "Le" is much sharper, but is there really no problem?  Infinite Challenge is a program that can really damage people's image ^_^ "I am also Junxi OPPA" Sunny, who pouted her unique and charming lips, said with a smile.  "HeheHAHAOPPA, I'm sorry" This is Tiffany, who smiles like a crescent moon. She smiles like a cute cat, but what she says makes HAHA "die" for the fourth time.  "Well, then I will also choose Choi Jun-seok sunbaenim" Seeing the example of his sisters, Hyoyeon with blond hair readily followed the trend and stepped on HAHA for the fifth time.  "Is that so? Then I can only choose senior Choi Junxi. I'm sorry, HAHAOPPA" Compared with the sisters, Yuri, who has a slightly darker complexion, looked around the sisters in confusion, and inserted the sixth knife hesitantly.  "Decisively, it's Junxi OPPA" Needless to say, this must be Xiuying. As for the reason, is there any need to say?  Idol, I must support him, ^_^, I saw her insisting categorically, making Cui Junxi's eyes narrowed in happiness, "Haha^_^" "It must be Junxi OPPA",  Lin Yoona is very happy to see this kind of thing. Yoona usually likes to tease people, but she was the villain in Girls' Generation, and she often teased her sisters.  So she deliberately followed Xiuying's words and yelled naughtily, her big watery eyes flashing, as cute as a deer that had discovered something new.  Looking at HAHA's colorful face, as if she was about to faint in the next moment, Yoona almost jumped up with excitement. This is so fun, hehe Hey, girl, if HAHA knows what's in your heart  If you say that, it will probably make him so angry that it will be really fun.  ^_^ In the end, he glanced at HAHA hesitantly, and said apologetically, "HAHAOPPA" HAHA looked surprised, but was instantly knocked out by the next sentence, ".  I'm sorry~" "" HAHA has been hit to the point of astigmatism, and his face is blank. The girls bombarded him with 9 powerful bombs in a row, making him look pitiful. The post-production team  He was surrounded by 9 skulls in a circle, becoming the member who had eaten the most skulls in the history of No Choice. He was laughed at endlessly by the members, ^_^ "Wow haha" Cui Junxi was already crying with laughter.  After they all came out, he laughed loudly and gave a thumbs up to the girls, "Yeah~ Good job" "Ah~ What a fart" HAHA grabbed the maknae's neck angrily,  Shaking back and forth, "Girls' Generation is the most annoying thingI want to find my mother, you are all bullying me, wow~~~(>_<)~~~" "Giggleah haha  .Hehehehahaheehee^_^", the nine beauties of Girls' Generation suddenly burst into laughter. Amid the noise, Cui Junxi suddenly noticed that the manager who was driving seemed to want to turn around, and he quickly asked,  "Wellwhere do you want to go?  " "We want to go to the TV station to record we have a schedule" the manager hesitated and said with a troubled face. From behind, Lin Yoona replied, "We are going to Mnet TV station",  "That's right, we are going to M! Countdown to sing" *4, a few more girls agreed. This shows that the newcomers are inexperienced. Sensitive topics such as Mnet TV and M! Countdown can appear on the show.  In other TV programs? What¡¯s more, as MBC¡¯s flagship program Infinite Challenge, MBC will never allow such things to happen. These words will 100% be cut out.  Such a mistake, they quickly shouted stop, ¡°TIME!  " The girls were stunned. Cui Junxi kindly reminded them of the problem, which made Lin Yuner and the other girls stick out their tongues in embarrassment. Cui Junxi and HAHA looked at the two photographers. Huang Tianming and the others nodded, indicating that they could continue.  The scene just now was obviously unusable. In order to make up for the scene just now, Cui Junxi could only ask again, "Wellwhere do you want to go?"  " "We are going to play songs to promote our debut song "The World Reunion"" After being reminded by Choi Junxi and HAHA, Kim Taeyeon answered evasively. "HAHA deliberately pretended to be confused, "Today is not about music either.  The date of the center, today is Thursday" "Yeah~" Cui Junxi and HAHA reacted at the same time. They looked at them regretfully, "Are you going to the music show hosted by Lee Teuk and Shindong?  ", because the hosts of M! Countdown at that time were SJ's Leeteuk, Kangin, Eunhyuk and Shindong, so everyone will understand. " Kim Taeyeon and the others are familiar with their 'acting skills'  , there is knowledge everywhere in the entertainment industry, girls, learn slowly, ^_^ "Yes.  "*9. The seniors' way of handling problems opened the eyes of the girls. Looking at their exaggerated performances, the girls laughed endlessly. "Hey Yigu, why didn't you tell me earlier!  "Cui Junxi and the two people quickly apologized, "It's not okay to change the schedule for us.  " "It doesn't matter, we can go to the Gangnam* area firstand then through Yeouidoto Mapo District, the same thing.  "In the midst of the pushback, the manager gave an opinion. In this way, it is smooth sailing. However, in this way, it seems that Cui Junxi and HAHA owe more and more favors? Cui Junxi and HAHA communicated with each other with their eyes.  After a while, I hesitantly agreed. Anyway, I don¡¯t have to worry about having too many debts. I¡¯ve been stopped by cars and I¡¯ve been sitting on seats. Favors can¡¯t be lost no matter what. No matter what, I¡¯m facing endless challenges anyway. When the time comes,  Let¡¯s talk about it. ¡°That¡¯s really troublesome for you, sorry~¡± Cui Junxi and HAHA thanked them again and again. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we also like watching Infinite Challenge.  It is our honor to appear in the Infinite Challenge camera~" As juniors, the girls also expressed their humility. Anyway, the agent has decided this, what can they say? "Really?  Cui Junxi smiled happily, "Don't fool us~" "Really!"  "Cui Xiuying was the happiest when she saw that she could continue to stay with her idol. She nodded hurriedly. "We even secretly went to watch the song festival held by the seniors, but then we came back to the company late.  He was also scolded by the room chief.  " Regarding this matter, the 9 beauties and Cui Junxi, one of the parties involved, looked at each other and smiled knowingly. "That's right we are so pitiful" *9, the girls made another lively speech  It seems that Cui Junxi and HAHA are as big as each other. These girls can make you dizzy when they are cute; but they can also make you dizzy when they are playful, but that is only when they are being teased by 9 girls.  It was so noisy, ^_^ In the end, with the kind help of the seniors, Girls¡¯ Generation sang a cappella part of their song ¡°The World Reunion Again¡± in the car. It was not?They are all able to play songs in Infinite Challenge, which can be regarded as a reward for their help.  The fresh and refreshing feel of "The World Reunion Again" is very suitable for their current age. The cute music style and the young and beautiful girls are quite good publicity.  Among them, Cui Junxi especially noticed that the lead singer was the small Kim Taeyeon. Her voice was very good and her singing skills were the most stable among the nine people. It really made Cui Junxi's eyes shine.  There were two other people who left a very good impression on him. One was Jessica who looked a bit cold. In fact, her voice had better penetrating power than Kim Taeyeon, but she suffered from the smoothness of her breath; the other one just smiled.  Tiffany's crescent-shaped smile always makes him feel better. Cui Junxi thinks that if he sees such a smile often, people can live several years longer. These three people are the ones who impressed him the most. As for Cui Xiuying, she and the other 8  The two girls are different, so Cui Junxi never thought of comparing her.  In return, HAHA also sang a short piece of reggae "The Story of Shorty" a cappella, which made the girls laugh.  Then Cui Junxi asked them to teach them a piece of "The World Reunion" on the spot, and then sang a cappella with his own feelings. The 9-member team song was sung by Cui Junxi alone, and it had a unique flavor.  Listening to Choi Jun-seok's pure voice, the girls looked at each other, and electronic music turned into lyrical music. It seemed good.  Kim Taeyeon curled her lips secretly, "Oh, you senior who loves to show off" Jessica couldn't help but puff up her cheeks, "Singing so well, where do you put us, huh~(>_<)~"  In a burst of joy, we finally arrived at the south gate of MBC TV station. Finally, the girls each gave a CD to Cui Junxi and others.  ¡°Ah~Thank you, we will listen carefully, thank you¡±*2, the two of them thanked these juniors again.  "OPPA, you must win~" Cui Xiuying popped up and expressed her support loudly.  "Hahathank you~" Cui Junxi waved to her with a smile, "Your stage will definitely be successful, fighting~" "Fighting~"  I was stunned for a moment, and I felt dizzy. So there is such a benefit to having so many people?  You are not afraid of being at a disadvantage when saying hello. No wonder S*M Company has created some super idol groups. Their ability to bluff people is absolutely top-notch. ^_^ With the help of Girls¡¯ Generation, the group Choi Jun Suk and HAHA were 20 minutes ahead of Yoo Jae Suk and the others.  Coupled with the tricks played by Choi Junxi, there is no doubt that he will be the winner this time.  Especially Cui Junxi, this kid is just playing the Infinite Challenge this time. He was the most enjoyable from the beginning to the end. After Liu Zaishi and the others watched the broadcast, they chased him and talked about it for several days, almost losing his ears.  Grind out the cocoon.  Girls¡¯ Generation¡¯s group has also gained more attention from fans because of the broadcast of Infinite Challenge, and it¡¯s not in vain that they gave them a free ride, ^_^

 Volume 2 Chapter 65 "Lies" VS "Tellme"

    In the scorching sun of August, as Choi Junxi's "That Person" bid farewell to the stage, many singers returned one after another.  On August 17, Bigbang, a five-member group that YG Company has always promoted as powerful idols, released its mini-album "ALWAYS". The title song "Lies" was composed and written by leader G-Dragon himself. Once it was announced, it was released in South Korea  The music market has taken off by a storm.  Even South Korea's representative music ranking HANTEO, as well as other online and offline music album sales charts such as CYWORD, have been strongly impacted, and there is a strong momentum to launch a challenge to the sales champion of the past period, "The Incomparable Gayo Festival"  .  However, the terrifying sales volume of 490,000 copies in "Gayo Festival" has made many people not optimistic about "ALWAYS". It's not that they are incompetent, but the enemy is too strong. ^_^ However, the title song "Lies" has won awards like July  The hit song "That Man" is eligible to challenge.  It was released on the 17th, and officially participated in KBS Music Bank on the 18th to start "Lies" charting.  The strong hiphop style, sad lyrics, addictive melody, and exquisite MV made it a crazy pursuit among fans as soon as it was released. Thirty thousand copies were sold in just one week.  YG¡¯s head Yang Hyun Suk immediately ended Big Bang¡¯s other external schedules and focused on promoting ¡°Lies¡±.  Under the full operation of YG Company, "Lie" ranked No. 1 in the first week of MBC Music Center MobileRanking - Lie, and CYWORLD August Song Award - Lie. "Lie" became the fastest to win the "Song of the Month" (SongOfTheMonth) award in the cyworld digital music ranking.  Even Choi Jun-seok's "That Person" has been compared to the song, and it has ranked first in the online popularity rankings of MELON, DOXIRA, JUKEON, etc. It is like a lie spreading everywhere and showing an unstoppable trend.  Therefore, the attention of G-Dragon, Big Bang, and "Lies" on Never is soaring like a rocket, attracting strong attention from all netizens.  "Lie", which was released in mid-to-late August, has monthly sales of 127,000 copies, and album sales in September reached 203,000 copies, with a record-breaking six-week total sales of 330,000 copies.  A full-time idol group like Bigbang is much more powerful in publicity than Choi Junxi. With dazzling looks, fierce dances, and hot stages, coupled with the operation of a professional entertainment company like YG, "Lies" was released in mid-to-late August  In just 14 days, they won the No. 1 spot on Inkigayo twice and the No. 1 spot on Music Bank twice, which is simply unrivaled.  Every time there is a ranking, the overwhelming VIP crown lights make people feel stressed.  In mid-to-late August, Bigbang, a hip-hop group that metaphorically represents the Big Bang of the universe, indeed burst out with extremely powerful energy. The song "Lies" was more in line with Korean mainstream music and beat Choi Junxi's "That Person".  , is respected as the Divine Comedy by those who do good things.  As a composer and lyricist himself, G-Dragon is even known as a 'genius composer'. (These things are really not very valuable~) Some media compare him with Choi Jun-seok. Both of them are also singer-songwriters.  , and the ages are so similar, and because G-Dragon in 1988 is one year younger than Choi Jun-suk in 1987, some media have ulterior motives in thinking that G-Dragon is superior.  In the end, some media deliberately went to interview Choi Junxi and Quan Zhiyong.  Fortunately, G-Dragon was not dazzled by the explosion of popularity. When answering reporters' questions, he still said modestly that he was a junior and that senior Choi Jun-seok was his role model, thus avoiding a war of words in the entertainment industry.  Faced with the inexplicable comparison, Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry. He was shot while lying down.  The popularity of "Lies" made Bigbang directly to the position of the first-line boy group. They are another popular group after TVXQ, SS501, and Super Junior. Their unique hiphop style has been in the limelight for a while, and it seems that they are about to repeat the phenomenon caused by Choi Junxi in July.  This kind of crazy phenomenon made the singers who finally managed to wait until Choi Junxi bid farewell to the stage and came out to take a breath, cursed in their hearts, this is not letting us live.  Major entertainment companies could only grit their teeth and move the comeback stage of their artists back one after another. Even S*M postponed the release of SJ's regular 2nd album.  This greatly disappointed the media and other entertainment companies who originally wanted to see the battle between Super Junior and Big Bang.  However, what is surprising is that just when Bigbang was raging in the music industry, no one dared to fight.  Wondergirls, who have re-formed as a group, bravely take on the challenge.  After Kim HyunA left the team, JYP absorbed Kim Yubin, a girl from Gwangju, whose super RAP ability filled the vacancy after the departure of Little Mustang.  After a short running-in period, on September 1st, the five girls released their regular album "The Wonder Years" under tremendous pressure.  The title song "Tellme" changed the dance music style of their debut, and instead used a strong retro and cute melody as the main melody. It was criticized by countless musicians as "childish". They thought that Park Jinrong was probably crazy to act like this at this time.  This style allows wondergirls to challenge Bigbang who is in a state of madness.  However, something happened that shocked the Korean music industry. "Tellme" first soared crazily on the music listening list. In just one week, it entered the top three, ranking only behind "Lie" and "That  Under "People".  WonAfter receiving enough attention, Park Jinrong decided to officially arrange for Wondergirls to participate in the Music Center on September 8th to compete on the charts.  Crazy things happened one after another. The five girls who originally thought it was a knock-off, almost made the media and music critics bite off their tongues as soon as the "TELLME" scene came out!  The girls' playful and cute stage inexplicably touched the howling point in the hearts of the majority of wolf friends, instantly attracting a large group of 'male wolves'.  Especially Ahn So-hee, the maknae of Wondergirls, with the word "omona" and the gesture of holding a bun-face in her hands, she instantly killed countless otakus and made countless male compatriots fall off their posts and become her willing fans. As a result, So-hee was crowned  She was given the title of a new "national sister" (this is not worth much). Compared with "Lie", "tellme" is too simple musically, but because it is simple and easy to sing, the repeated words "tellme" have added  The addictiveness of the song, coupled with the unique dance, has captured countless fans.  Unlike Bigbang¡¯s craziness in physical media, Wondergirls has found a new way to dominate the Internet.  Some netizens posted videos of themselves imitating "tellme" on the Internet, which got out of hand and set off the Internet crazily. Countless geeks came out of their lairs and imitated the dance of "tellme".  Soldiers, policemen, white-collar workers, office workers, students and even many artists began to imitate it. All kinds of videos flooded the Korean Internet, eventually forming a huge social phenomenon!  So, a crazy scene in the Korean music industry was born!  One of the popular songs is "Lies", one of Music Bank is "tellme", ??and one of M!Countdown is "Lies" After you sing, I will appear on the stage and take turns competing for the top spot on the list. The fierce and dangerous battle seems to come back.  In the late 1990s, the era of hegemony was reached.  At that time, it was the era of the rise of Hallyu. HOT, Crystal Boy, NRG, babyvos, SES, Fin.k.l and a large number of Hallyu stars were fighting to the death for their dreams. It was also the most glorious era in the Korean music industry.  Nowadays, the head-to-head confrontation between the two popular groups has made fans of the two camps become the most enthusiastic fans in South Korea.  In every music show, each of the support areas takes up half of the country, with countless VIP crown lights and pearl wine red. It almost gives the illusion that the two are separate worlds.  Seeing this exciting scene, all the media were excited and excited!  With red eyes and gasping for air, they stared hard at the two groups and reported everything about them at a furious speed every day.  Family, teachers, classmates, background, everything, as long as the news is related to them, there is no fear of losing sales.  The whole of Korea seems to be paying attention to these boys and girls.  Amid this storm of national attention, Choi Jun-seok quietly ended his contract with MBC and quietly signed a contract with Yoo Jae-seok's JS Entertainment, breaking away from the most important shackles so far.  August 26th is the final deadline for Choi Jun-seok's two-year MBC contract. MBC, JS Entertainment, and Choi Jun-seok, who have already had a tacit understanding, completed the end and signing of the contract in a low-key manner.  When Choi Jun-seok signed his name on Yoo Jae-seok's contract, he finally got rid of his status as an MBC exclusive artist and became a freelance artist like Yoo Jae-seok.  "Uncle, please take good care of me from now on." Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi shook hands tightly.  ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never trick you.¡± Liu Zaishi smiled.  "It's best I've left my fate in my brother's hands." Cui Junxi muttered, "If you're sorry for me, hum" "Ah~" Liu Zaishi couldn't laugh or cry, "What nonsense are you talking about!" "  Haha^_^¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 66 "Baby" single

    JS Entertainment, Yoo Jae-seok's 'President's Office', has a space of more than 20 square meters. In addition to a desk, a swivel chair, a sofa for guests, a file cabinet half a person's height, and a water dispenser.  Cui Junxi didn't even have a computer. Cui Junxi shook his head speechlessly, "Uncle, I kind of regret signing a contract with you. Do you still act like a president like this? You don't even have a computer. How can you be responsible for my life  " "Haha" Liu Zaishi smiled awkwardly, "I don't know how to use it. Besides, we are a company, but in fact it is just a studio. You know your own business, so don't pretend to be big.  So" "I know," *2, Cui Junxi was just joking. He didn't want Liu Zaishi to take him seriously. He quickly put away his playful smile and said, "Brother, am I just joking? This is not bad. Anyway, I don't want to be fooled.  The company is so stressful that there is no freedom at all. " "That's good" Liu Zaishi laughed to himself, "I'm afraid you will find it too free in the future. " "Hey" Cui Junxi said deliberately.  ' He said sincerely, "This is my own choice, I believe it. Besides, there is nothing wrong with this. Although there is not as much support as a big company, there are less disgusting and disgusting things.  , I feel really relieved. Besides, didn¡¯t I become a shareholder? At my age, I can become a shareholder of a company. This is such a cool thing. No one in the entertainment industry can compare with it.  Fuck me, so brother, don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± ¡°I understand.¡±*2, Liu Zaishi was amused by him, and his nervousness was relieved. You know, this is his first time as a president.  Now, for the first time, I have to be responsible for another artist. Although he is a veteran in the entertainment industry, as the president of a company, he is really a big girl getting into a sedan chair. This is the first time, and it is inevitable that I will feel a little bit reluctant to let go.  .  As for the shareholders that Cui Junxi mentioned, it was because when he signed a contract with JS Entertainment, he did not ask for a signing fee from JS Entertainment. Instead, he used the company's internal equity share instead, and controlled JS Entertainment with Yoo Jae Suk in a ratio of 6:4.  Ownership, because JS Entertainment is just Yoo Jae Suk's private studio no matter what, it is supported by his own funds, and it cannot be as powerful as a big company. After the two people negotiated, they used this method to replace it.  .  So strictly speaking, the relationship between the two is that of partners, not that of superiors and subordinates.  In addition, the share ratio in the contract is also 7:3. 70% of Cui Junxi¡¯s income belongs to himself and 30% goes to the company. In addition, the ratio of image rights, copyrights, endorsement fees, etc. is very superior, and Cui Junxi takes the majority of it himself.  , the company only accounts for a small part, and the degree of freedom is so exaggerated that it is enviable.  This is the advantage of being your own boss. Without the layers of exploitation from the top, the conditions will naturally be much better.  However, good and bad fortunes depend on each other. On the other hand, whether you live well or not, whether you eat or drink porridge, you can only rely on yourself.  (Everyone has seen how Cui Junxi¡¯s contract was handled, but I don¡¯t know how the economic contract was made.) Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi carefully looked at the company¡¯s various recent reports, secretly anxious.  Now the company's operation is supported by Liu Zaishi's activities alone, and the company's daily expenses are quite a lot. No matter how small the company is, it has a rough foundation, including the daily expenses of the staff, agents, assistants, makeup artists, etc.  The team's salary, the company's leasing, water and electricity bills, travel expenses and a lot of trivial expenses, the total of all these is not a small amount. So far, Liu Zaishi has been responsible for it all.  Fortunately, Yoo Jae Suk is a dignified national MC no matter what, and the fees he earns for appearing in programs are actually very considerable. Coupled with the many programs he has on the three major TV stations, the combined income has finally supported JS Entertainment.  However, now that Cui Junxi has become one of the owners of the company, he must also fulfill his responsibilities.  "Brother, since I am also a part of the company, I will also contribute. I plan to release the single "baby" in the near future. You have also seen its popularity on the Internet. I guess it can increase the company's income to some extent.  ?what do you think?".  Cui Junxi thought carefully and expressed his thoughts.  "Now?" Yoo Jae Suk hesitated. Recently, the popularity of YG's Big Bang has almost overturned Korea's momentum. The song "Lies" has become popular in the streets and alleys. Even other S*M companies have shunned it. We are still rushing to go there.  Isn't it a bit irrational to hit the muzzle?  "Brother, this is what I think. While the popularity of "Baby" has not subsided, the advantage of releasing a digital single quickly is that it saves us promotional expenses. As for your worries about the impact of Bigbang's "Lies" on us,  I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything. With the crazy preparations some time ago, no matter how much it affects us, it won¡¯t cost us anything. Besides, I¡¯m still very confident in my own strength Or do you have no confidence in me?  ?" "No" "That's it Also, in this way, our company's reputation will also be greatly improved."" "Is that so?"  " "Of course, look" "Oh?  Then" Under Cui Junxi's earnest persuasion, after more than half an hour of bombardment, and relying on his sharp tongue, Liu Zaishi was finally defeated and nodded in agreement with his opinion.  Liu Zaishi said with a wry smile, "Junxi, I'm convinced. With your eloquence, you might as well engage in diplomacy.  " "I think so too, but unfortunately Roh Moo-hyun's term is coming soon, and the new commander-in-chief may not like me.  Otherwise, I would definitely be a popular candidate for foreign minister.  "This kid said in a brazen manner, as if Roh Moo-hyun admires you very much and owns the Blue House. He can go whenever he wants. It's really shameless~ "You" Yoo Jae-seok shook his head and smiled bitterly.   Just as Choi Jun-seok was making various preparations for the single "Baby", the cheating Bigbang VS Wondergirls 'Grand Prix' started. The whole of Korea was going crazy for the two. Seeing such a scene, even Choi Jun-seok himself  Everyone became anxious, but the preliminary work had been completed, and all kinds of expenses were poured out, causing JS Entertainment Company's finances to quickly slip to the edge of deficit. If there is no more income, they will have to suffer from the northwest wind.  There was no turning back, so Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok had no choice but to grit their teeth and move forward. Besides, everything was ready, except that the MV for "Baby" had not been filmed. The director of the MV, Kim Jung-soo, was invited by Yoo Jae-seok, who is still relatively small in the industry.  It¡¯s famous (I¡¯m just making it up, I¡¯m a pseudo-fan of Korean entertainment and I really don¡¯t know these detailed information in the entertainment industry, ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q). Now the only thing missing is the selection of the heroine. ¡°Brother,  Isn't S*M a new girl group? I think the girl named Tiffany in it is good.  " Cui Junxi suggested to Liu Zaishi with a shy face. "Besides, they are newcomers, and the acting fee should be within our affordability" "Humph" Liu Zaishi glanced at him with contempt, "I think you are watching.  I'm going to fall in love with someone else's little girl" "HeyBrother, am I that kind of person?  "Cui Junxi refused to admit it. "I sincerely hope you are!  Lest you have nothing to do all day and ruin the world between me and your sister-in-law!  " Liu Zaishi stared at him with resentment. "" Cui Junxi was ridiculously speechless. Ah, you are so irresponsible as the president! But, I like~~^_^ Tiffany, Girls' Generation's smile  Since she cut her hair short and changed her look, she suddenly attracted the love of a group of fans and became the second most popular member of the team. Choi Junxi has always been impressed by her smile, which is as dazzling as a gem.  Girls are indeed very lovable. However, given the craziness of Bigbang and Wondergirls, all the singers in the recent activities have been crushed, and they all ended up in a miserable state, let alone Girls¡¯ Generation, a newcomer who has just debuted in the past few months?  , Xiuying and the other 9 people have tasted the feeling of being ignored. Although they put in 100% effort every time they perform on stage, the fresh and refreshing "The World Reunion" meets the so-called divine comedy "Lies"  And the unreasonable "Tellme" would have died in an ugly way, if not for the fact that S*M Entertainment, as the leader in the Korean music industry, is very powerful, and Girls' Generation is also their ambitious work, so they put in a lot of effort to support it.  So, Xiuying and the others are probably having a more difficult time. Even so, their schedules are dwindling. If JS Entertainment invites them to star in the MV at this time, I guess S*M will be happy. As expected, JS Entertainment just invited them this morning.  After sending the invitation document, the reply from S*M Company arrived in the afternoon. The two parties discussed some detailed conditions and finally reached a consensus happily. In this way, Tiffany became Choi Junxi's first digital single "baby".  "The heroine of the MV. Two days later, the filming crew of the "baby" MV officially started. The story background of the MV mainly takes place in a bowling alley, where the hero and heroine meet. The hero is deeply attracted by the cute heroine. After some  The two people who "teased" finally got together. Generally speaking, the whole content is relatively lively and does not require any deep acting skills. The main selling point is the "love" of teenagers and girls who are tsundere and cute (Go to the details.  Justin Bieber's "Baby" MV, I won't lie about the word count here) Choi Jun-seok rented a bowling alley near Chaojeong, Gangnam* District. At around 9 a.m., the crew all went to work under Kim Jung-soo's arrangement.  , and Cui Junxi also met the heroine whom he personally named, the girl with gem-smiling eyes - Tiffany. "Hello, Junxi senior~" Wearing an exquisite casual denim outfit, Tiffany has the look of a girl next door.  She is cute and has the charm of a fashionable girl. She is much cuter than when she was wearing the costume of "Reunion of the World". She smiled like a crescent moon and said hello to Cui Junxi from a distance. "Oh, hello, Tiffany.  "Cui Junxi only feltMy mood improved immediately, with a big smile on my face.  "I'll trouble you today." "Ah, senior, you are too polite. I would also like to thank senior for giving me this opportunity, thank you~" the girl said quickly and humbly.  "Ah~ do you regard me as a dead person!" HAHA next to me shouted unhappily.  Because he plays the role of the male protagonist's best friend and the rap part in the song, he was also present today.  Although HAHA is currently focusing on reggae, he used to be in a hip-hop group, so he naturally has no problem with small raps, so Cui Junxi felt free to hand over this task to this brother.  Moreover, he acted as a friendly actor and did not ask for a penny from Junxi.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 67 Filming Completed

    The filming officially started, because the script had been faxed to S*M the day before, and there were no lines. As long as you were familiar with various eye contact and movement communication, it basically didn't require much acting skills.  However, who thought of this script, why are there so many tsundere, cuteness and ambiguous actions?  Cui Junxi secretly cast a look at the director. As for whether he was happy or annoyed, only he knew. ^_^ Especially in one of the scenes, Cui Junxi had to pull Tiffany's clothes with his hands and pull her in front of him.  The two of them were so close that they could smell each other's breath, and their bodies were almost touching each other, in order to show the ambiguity of flirting between young lovers.  This action made him dumbfounded. This was the first time in his twenty-year bachelor career that he had been so close to a girl. Although he had been an artist for two years, he usually didn't have much contact with female artists.  There are nuna who are at the level of big sisters, such as Lee Hyori, Yoon Eun Hye, Chae Yeon, Shin Ji, and Baek Ji Young, who are the heroic big sisters in the music industry, or they are the 'wonders' in the entertainment industry such as Kim Won Hee, Cho Hye Ryun, Shin Bong Sun, and Kim Shin Young.  In front of them, he is just a little brother.  But now, a pretty girl stood in front of him, and she was a girl that he liked very much.  Only then did Cui Junxi realize that he had overestimated his concentration. Smelling the girl's gentle breathing and the faint fragrance surrounding his nose, Cui Junxi actually became a little distracted.  "CUT!" Jin Zhengshu shouted helplessly to stop.  "I'm sorry." *2, Cui Junxi apologized embarrassingly. He knew that his performance was very bad, but please forgive this young man who has been single for thousands of years.  Although he is quite handsome, he was never popular with girls because he was competing with others in fist competitions when he was a boy.  When I got older, I traveled back and forth between MBC, school, and gyms. I didn¡¯t have time to talk about wanting to have a girlfriend. Then I debuted in 2005 at the age of 18, and I was mixed up in the world of GAGMAN. Who can I know?  There are really not many beauties, ^_^, and it has been like this ever since. It was not until the day when he turned 20 that Cui Junxi received an adult gift from his relative nuna, a sweet kiss.  Still in front of so many people, Cui Junxi didn't feel anything at all.  Now, a pretty and cute girl is staring face to face with him like this. In addition, Cui Junxi has a good impression of her, so it is inevitable that he will have different emotions. This is human nature.  (Every time Mingjian sees a beautiful girl, he will increase their return rate, so he uses himself to save others. Isn¡¯t that an exaggeration?) Cui Junxi¡¯s expression naturally couldn¡¯t be concealed from Tiffany who was facing him. She also blushed in embarrassment.  He bowed and apologized to the director, "I'm sorry".  As a junior, this is still the case. As a girl, what can she say?  Besides, Cui Junxi didn't do anything, he just lost his mind. Is this also a proof of his charm? Even Cui Junxi was so fascinated by him, "I am indeed a gem-like beautiful tiffany! My charm is unstoppable~,  ^_^", Tiffany was a little excited in her heart. Girls' feelings are always poetry. Who can understand it thoroughly?  However, if the other party is Uncle Park Mingxiu, I guess your mood will be different, Pani^_^ "Hey, boy, why are you pretending to be innocent? Hurry up, brother has something to do later." HAHA is standing aside.  Deliberately joking, "Show off your shamelessness on the show and be shameless. Isn't this what you have been looking forward to?" "" Tiffany lowered her head shyly.  "" Cui Junxi gritted his teeth and glared at him, and counterattacked, "Don't worry, I will never delay your clock-in time, brother, and I will definitely let you report your work to your sister-in-law on time." "Ah! What are you talking about!  " It's a matter of a man's face. How could HAHA admit it? He immediately jumped up in anger.  "Haha^_^" After the lively atmosphere of HAHA, Cui Junxi finally calmed down his emotions.  He took a deep breath and then motioned to Jin Zhengshu to continue filming.  As a result, Cui Junxi felt refreshed and ached all day long.  He said he was happy because he had become addicted to flirting with girls. Several intimate actions were frequently negative. In one of the scenes, Kim Jong-soo requested that the two of them touch their foreheads and stare at each other. He had to do it more than twenty times in a row.  He was able to pass, and he almost collapsed with embarrassment.  Especially Cui Junxi's awkward look for the first time. His forehead was pressed against Tiffany's beautiful forehead, his body was stiff like a rusty robot, his face was embarrassed, his eyes were not sure which direction to move, and his hands were very nervous.  Unnaturally placed on both sides of the body.  Tiffany couldn't help but laugh, "Hehe^_^", not to mention the people watching around, the scene was bursting with laughter, "Haha^_^" "Junxi, you  Are you trying to wrestle with Tiffany? Don't use so much force on your neck, relax your waist, be more natural with your hands, and don't look to the side" Jin Zhengshu was kind to give instructions at first, but in the end he was really angry with his elm head.  I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve seen him knock his head.When he touched Tiffany's head, the good-tempered director couldn't stand him anymore, "Ah! What I want is the ambiguity between lovers, not watching you guys wrestling" Cui Junxi apologized embarrassingly, while Tiffany raised her hands  Holding the head that he had knocked on a dozen times, she shed tears and said with a grievance in a crying voice, "OPPA~ Are you using my head as a drum set? It hurts me so much~(>  _<)~¡± ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡± Cui Junxi was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to bury himself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Pani~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±  Considering that it was the first time for Choi Jun-seok to experience such a battle, he was constantly NG. In addition, due to Tiffany's mistakes, not even half of the shots were completed in one day. This made Choi-jun-seok lament the difficulty of acting and the cost of filming.  All he has spent on this day is his money. Every time he goes NG, it is money wasted. How can he not feel heartbroken?  He was in typical pain and happiness today. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o The only gain was that he got to know the girl a lot. At the end of the day, the passionate and playful duo made Tiffany tremble and make her happy.  The relationship is quite close.  The name of the girl also changed from the honorific title to the intimate "Pani", which was the only comfort on this day.  In the end, because it was too late, the crew could only continue filming tomorrow.  S*M Girls' Generation dormitory, as soon as Pani entered the door, a slender figure rushed towards her, "Unnie~~ You are finally back" "Ah Xiuying, you are dead again, come down quickly.  "Pani was suddenly attacked and took several steps back before regaining his balance.  "You are finally back. She has been talking about it all day today, which annoys us so much that we can't even sleep." Yuri said weakly, rubbing her swollen forehead.  "Unnie, tell me how Junxi's OPPA is doing? Did your shooting go well?" Xiuying hugged Pani tightly and didn't let go.  "Pfft" Pani couldn't help but laugh when she thought of Cui Junxi's performance today.  "Huh???" This expression definitely shows "adultery"!  Seeing Silly T's performance, the other girls immediately became excited.  "Hey Yigu, seeing how good your smile is, are you so happy to be filming opposite Junxi OPPA?" Sunny was the first to inquire excitedly.  "Yeah, could it be thatyou are adding more BOBO scenes today?" The little man with convulsions tilted in a strange direction.  "What, how is it possible" Kim Hyo-yeon became more realistic and retorted directly. Now is the time for them to establish a pure image, and the company cannot agree to such a drama.  "That's right, you pervert Yan, all you can think about is everything" Yuri complained.  "Ah ha ha ha ha" Well, Taeyeon laughed without any pressure. This aunt laughed Seeing the lawsuit on the foreheads of her companions, ~~(>_<)~~ "It's over, Unnie  The disease has attacked again" Yoona shouted in a fuss, "Doctor, doctor, come quickly" "Hahahehe^_^" "Onie"  Seeing the sisters tilting the building thousands of miles, Xiuying shouted anxiously, "Tell me how you are doing today" "I know"*2, Pani smiled.  He comforted Xiuying.  Then he recounted Cui Junxi's performance today one by one. When the girls heard Cui Junxi's 'cute' performance, they burst into laughter, "Hahagiggle^_^" "Really??"*  8. Even Sika, who doesn¡¯t really care, showed her concern in a funny way.  "Really! My head still hurts now." Pani said, touching his head aggrievedly.  "Hey Yigu, we have worked hard, Pani" Taeyeon hugged her distressedly and gently rubbed her head.  "Haha I didn't expect that Junxi OPPA looked so funny on TV, but he was so shy in real life, Dafa" Yoona found it extremely strange.  "Huh~ OPPA has always been like this. I knew it during the Infinite Challenge Adult Ceremony special. It was so funny." Xiuying said angrily.  "Yes, yes, your Junxi OPPA is the best" Everyone laughed at this Cui Junxi fan.  "Of course!" Xiuying raised her neck proudly, "What else, what else?" "" "Haha^_^" "But why is Junxi OPPA filming at this time?  MV, isn¡¯t he afraid of poor sales?¡± Taeyeon expressed her doubts.  Now that "Lies" is so popular, is there any need to release it now?  Wouldn't it be better to avoid the limelight for a while?  This is what Sika and the others are puzzled about.  "Who knows, but I think Junxi OPPA will definitely not lose." Although Xiuying was worried, she still had great confidence in Choi Junxi.  "Well, I think so too. Judging from the attention "baby" received some time ago, it might be a very special show.?Intense competition.  "Jin Xiaoyuan said calmly, "However, this is none of our business. We ourselves don't know when we will find someone.  " "" Kim Hyo-yeon's words made the girls' faces darken. Yes, where is their own path? But one thing is beyond their expectation. The first person to challenge Bigbang was not Choi Jun-seok, but  They are both the seniors of the girl group Wondergirls The next day, Choi Jun-seok and Pani's intimate actions finally became more natural, and the NG rate dropped sharply. (Of course, those flowers are mine.  Money, can you not be serious? Cui Junxi yelled) Therefore, the filming progress accelerated a lot. After two days of getting along, Cui Junxi found that the girl was actually very funny. Because she grew up in the United States, the girl was familiar with many Koreans.  I can't tell the difference between customs and slang. I can even say "I am a tiffany that shines brighter than gems" as "shines brighter than mushrooms", which made Cui Junxi and HAHA burst into laughter. They laughed and said, "What?"  Yeah". Especially when you tell her to hurry up or something she doesn't understand, she has a cute look on her face and is so cute. The last shot is of the boy holding the girl's catkin and leaving the ball together.  Museum, showing the youth and ambiguity of boys and girls. Unfortunately, the two passed it very smoothly this time, which made Cui Junxi confused again. Why are you struggling with this shot?  The scene is basically completed, and all that¡¯s left is some finishing touches, editing, and final recording. But these have nothing to do with her, so her partnership with Cui Junxi is officially over. ¡°Pani, this time it¡¯s true.  Thank you.  "Liu Zaishi took the time to rush to the shooting scene and said kindly to Tiffany. "Jaeseok OPPA, you are too polite.  This is my job, and I also like the song "Baby" by Junxi OPPA very much. It is an honor for me to play the female lead" Facing Liu Jaesuk, the national MC, Pani said humbly, and  Her assistant also hurried over to greet him, "We Pani will still have to rely on you to take care of us in the future.  " "Don't worry, apart from female anchors, Brother Shi's favorite thing is the beautiful junior girl," HAHA, who happened to be passing by, responded, "However, I think it is more reliable to find Junxi, at least Junxi  He can also compose music, and when you want to go solo, you can ask him for music.  As for Brother Shi, he will only make you farther and farther away from the path of IDOL. Like me at OPPA, my image as a singer has been completely ruined by him.  So, if you don¡¯t want to follow the path of entertainment, it¡¯s better not to let Brother Zaishi take care of you.  " "Ah, what did you say!  !  "Liu Zaishi stared at him absurdly and shouted angrily. "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 68 "Baby" shows off its power

    On September 20, the third contestant broke into the ¡®BW Grand Prix¡¯, which had already fought to the death, and entered the ¡®finals¡¯ directly.  "Baby", which topped the popular search list in July, has officially announced its sound source.  The popularity of his digital single has increased rapidly as soon as it was announced on online music websites such as MELON, DOXIRA, and JUKEON. It only took three days to reach the third place, knocking his own "That Person" out of the top three.  As mentioned before, the strong rhythm and dynamic stage of "Baby" caused a sensation among fans as early as July.  It is also the biggest contributor to Choi Jun-seok's sudden rise to a popular star. It is precisely because of the craze of "Baby" that gathered Korean fans that YG and JYP seized the opportunity to push their Bigbang and Wondergirls to the status of a popular group in one fell swoop.  The craze caused by Cui Junxi at least saved them a lot of publicity efforts. It can be said that Cui Junxi's actions in July were one of the original contributors to the BB and WG fires.  Now it¡¯s hard to wait for Choi Junxi to release a digital single, which makes fans who have been waiting for more than two months suddenly explode.  In just one week, the audio downloads of "Baby" surpassed the previous "Divine Comedy" "Lies". With a download rate of 480,000 people in CY, it became the fastest song to top the list, and it is also the most exaggerated number one song in history.  Then something even more exaggerated happened. When a user named 'Q-FUN' shared the video of "Baby" on YouTube, it received more than 5 million clicks in just one week, and is still  Run like crazy at crazy speed.  "Baby", a strong European and American POP music style, with Choi Jun-seok's pure bel canto and cute and cute interpretation, is very suitable for the tastes of European and American fans. Therefore, it has attracted countless fans and added countless foreign female fans to Choi Jun-seok.  The popularity of "Baby" on YouTube has in turn stimulated South Korea's local performance. Koreans have a bit of self-esteem and arrogance in their bones. Seeing that their country's stars are so recognized in Europe and the United States, domestic fans are even more excited.  The number one spot on all Korean online music charts was swept by "Baby", far behind the second and third places behind it, and breaking various download records of MELON, DOXIRA, and JUKEON.  The CD of "Baby" was officially released on the 27th, and all 100,000 CDs were sold out within one day. With JS Entertainment's every possible effort, the second batch of 200,000 CDs was also sold out within a week.  Then the highest record was that the total sales volume in 6 weeks reached 600,000 copies. Cicada remained the sales champion in the music industry for 6 weeks, severely putting "Lies" and "Tellme" at the bottom.  In the end, "Baby" won the 2007 song industry sales champion with a terrifying sales volume of 650,000 copies.  As a result, Choi Jun-seok became the singer who beat the regular album with an EP.  Crazy, the entire Korean music industry is really shocked now, and all musicians are exclaiming that this is a revival of the record industry.  Although "Baby" belongs to European and American POP music and is not traditional K-POP music, popular is popular. In the face of the facts, anything you say pales in comparison.  In addition to the 490,000 sales of "No Choice Gayo Festival", although "That Person" is only one of the songs, "I Can't Say I Love You", "My Destiny", and "You Who Don't Answer the Phone" are all Choi Junxi's songs.  As for the composition and lyrics, no one can deny that this album was supported by him.  A singer who only debuted for half a year has achieved nearly a million sales with just one EP and half an album, leaving the entire music industry speechless.  On September 29, Choi Jun-seok officially participated in MBC's Music Center with "Baby". Liu Jae-suk and a group of relatives and brothers came to help him stand up. Even Lee Hyori and Yoon Eun-hye took the time to send him cheering text messages.  Sisters such as Chae Yeon, Baek Ji Young and Shin Ji also came to cheer him on.  The presence of more than a dozen relatives and friends made the small waiting room lively.  "Hey Yigu, I feel so happy now that Jae-seok got such a big advantage." Park Myung-soo slapped Liu Jae-seok's thigh and said with a look of jealousy, "Ah, why don't you wait?  Wait for me, it would be great if you signed with my Superstar Entertainment, ugh" The latter sentence was addressed to Cui Junxi.  In mid-September, Park Myung Soo officially established his own 'Superstar Entertainment Management Company' and became another 'president' in the entertainment industry. However, Superstar is simply incomparable to Korean entertainment giants such as S*M, JYP, and YG.  .  Seeing Choi Jun-seok's popularity nowadays, especially the recent EP of "Baby" which sold nearly 300,000 copies in three weeks, his eyes turned red with envy, and he was filled with resentment towards both Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok.  "Haha^_^" "Yeah, hyung, don't keep saying these weird things." Yoo Jae Suk took a breath with a grin, touched the place where Park Myung Soo slapped his hand, and said absurdly.  "Isn't it? I finally got rid of Li Yingai's delusion, but you stole my time. Ah! I can't see that you are such an insidious person. Junxi is an artist I have long been optimistic about, and you actually poached my time.  In the corner, you still have the nerve to say that you are a national MC, hey, Yigu" Park Mingxiu gritted her teeth and glared at him, and it seemed that she was really angry.  "Haha^_^" "In Brother Shi, Brother Mingxiu has not been able to eat well and can't sleep in the past two days. He has been thinking about us Junxi all day long. He has been thinking about it all day long, whyYou haven't signed a contract with me yet.  He is really jealous of you" HAHA said with a smile from the side. "That's right, look at him, his eyes are as red as a rabbit. He must have not had a good rest last night.  "Zheng Junhe also said jokingly. "Hey Brother, that's why Brother Mingxiu was kicked out by his mother-in-law recently. That's why he couldn't eat well and couldn't sleep. It's none of my business.  "Cui Junxi also stepped on it with a smile. "Yeah!  !  " "Haha^_^" "I never expected that this kid would have such a day.  "Cai Yan on the side covered her mouth and laughed, then looked at Cui Junxi and said with emotion. "Yes, the guy who claims to entertain all living beings actually wants to be an IDOL. I don't know if this world is too crazy, or this world is too crazy  ." Bai Zhiying also deliberately joked. "Hehe, this is strength!  This is an era of distinctive personalities. Look at Brother Mingxiu, he is actually the owner of many fried chicken restaurants and snack bars, and now he is the president of an entertainment company.  So nothing is impossible, as long as I want it, entertainment is in the palm of my hand.  "Cui Junxi said without any pressure in the face of the teasing of his sisters. His attitude was so 'arrogant' and so 'arrogant'. "Haha^_^" "This guy is hopeless" Everyone  They all shook their heads and were speechless. ¡°Brothers and sisters, you sit here first while I go to visit the seniors.  " Cui Junxi stood up at the reminder of his assistant. As a new singer, no matter how popular he is, he still has to abide by the rules. Otherwise, you will wait to be labeled as disrespectful to your seniors. By then, you will  You know what the consequences will be. ¡°Oh, go ahead.  " Cui Junxi walked along the backstage corridor of the music center and met many seniors along the way. Cui Junxi saluted them respectfully every time. Some seniors passed by in a hurry without even looking at him; some just looked at him.  Cui Junxi nodded perfunctorily, maybe because of his busy schedule, or because of his sudden disdain. Cui Junxi had no objection to this. No one in this world would like you for no reason, and no one would like you without reason.  I hate you. There is no way for misfortune and fortune to be brought about by others. Just don¡¯t be so high-spirited. Even the prime minister of a country has to suffer from the United States. Besides, you, an ordinary citizen, should not be so proud.  When Cui Junxi saw Tae Jin Ah, the senior man stopped and responded with a smile, "Oh, Junxi.  Today is your day to hit the charts?  Yeahyoung people are amazing.  " "Haha uncle, that's too much of a prize.  No matter how great I am, can I still compare to your status in the hearts of our 50-generation fans?  You are the leader among fans in their 50s.  " Cui Junxi also smiled and said "flattery". "Hey I would like to be the leader of the 10th generation girls, but the girls today look down on me, an old man.  "Taizhen'er has a very open-minded character. His 'enemy', another trot singer Song Daguan, was promoted by himself. The two of them are the leaders in the Korean trot industry, and they are often used in 'confrontation' games. And  Cui Junxi was so cheeky and shameless that he got through Taejin's lunch by being cute. Taejin also liked this junior who was very open-minded in front of him. The relationship between the two has always been good. "" Cui Junxi.  He made her laugh out loud, "Uncle, you really dare to speak up, I admire you so much.  ¡± ¡°Of course, I am the Taizhen who is popular among uncles and aunts¡± The uncle joked to himself. ¡°Haha^_^¡±  Cui Junxi came to a waiting room  , with the name 'Bigbang' on the door, Cui Junxi hesitated slightly and knocked on the door. "Come in" When he went in, he saw five big boys minding their own business. Captain GD was there.  With their eyes closed, TOP and Dacheng were resting on the sofa, Taiyang was taking time to practice, and Shengli was playing with his mobile phone. On the contrary, their manager was the first to notice who came in, and was stunned. ¡°Hello, seniors.  It's Cui Junxi" Cui Junxi saluted them according to his qualifications as a junior singer. "!  !  !  " The manager quickly woke up TOP and Daesung, GD was awakened, and Taiyang and Shengli stood up in a hurry. "Ah, ah.  "The big boys looked embarrassed and didn't know what to say. Logically speaking, Cui Junxi, who debuted in 2005, is their senior, but in terms of the identity of the singer, Bigbang, who debuted as a singer in 2006, has become Cui Junxi's.  Seniors, and Choi Jun-seok is one year older than them, this relationship is messy! The rigid rules in the Korean entertainment industry have caused a messy relationship between them. However, if you really regard Choi Jun-seok as a junior, then you really  I was stunned. As the captain, GD should have reacted faster and said humbly, "Brother, don't say that, we should be visiting you.""That's so rude, I'm sorry" "Well, brother has always been our favorite senior" Taiyang also helped to speak. The other three brothers stayed aside and said nothing.  , it seems that the main talkers in Bigbang are GD and Taeyang. Although Choi Junxi's sudden attack destroyed the ambitions of YG and JYP, relatively speaking, "Lies", which has been released for more than a month, is comparable to "Lie".  "Tellme" suffered much less impact, and they took advantage of the time difference. In the short period of more than ten days, they also won several first prizes, successfully setting off Big Bang's VIP craze. Although they were blocked by Wondergirls and Choi Junxi one after another,  It's no longer the 90s, and the relationship between life and death enemies is a thing of the past. The music industry is not run by your family. If someone has the strength and ability, they can naturally release films. Moreover, Choi Junxi is willing to come to say hello in person. If Big Bang.  If you don't give me face, then you really don't know how to behave. Cui Junxi is also quite embarrassed. The two groups didn't have a close relationship to begin with, and now they are rivals. Everyone doesn't know what to say. In the end, it's better to just let it go.  After saying a few words and exchanging a CD, Cui Junxi left this awkward place. After visiting several seniors, Cui Junxi went back. He originally wanted to visit the wondergirls, but he ended up waiting for them.  The room was told that they had also gone out. Cui Junxi could only return to his waiting room, but as soon as he entered the waiting room, he saw the five girls from Wondergirls greeting Liu Zaishi and his brothers and sisters. "Oh, Jun.  Tin, you are back.  " "Ah, hello, senior, we are wodergirls" The girls introduced themselves first. Woedergirls called themselves juniors, which made Cui Junxi stunned. "I am Min Xianye from wondergirls" Like Cui Junxi, he has a pair of foxes.  Min Sun-ye of the eyes. ¡°I am Park Ye-eun of wondergirls¡± ¡°I am Kim Yoo-bin of wondergirls¡± ¡°I am Sunmi of wondergirls¡± ¡°I am Ahn So-hee of wondergirls¡± ¡°We  It's wondergirls!  !  !  " "Oh, oh" Cui Junxi was a little flustered by the girls' actions, which was beyond his expectation. Their humility made his sense of JYP sharply improve, at least compared to bigbang, wondergirls them  The behavior of claiming to be a junior made him feel better, "Hello~" (Unfinished, to be continued)

 Volume 2 Chapter 69 Sweep

    The Wondergirls were a little bit murmuring at first about the company asking them to visit Cui Junxi first, but when they saw the group of seniors in Cui Junxi's waiting room who came to cheer for them, they finally understood.  At least they can't find a senior like Yoo Jae Suk to stand up for them. Besides, so many colleagues are willing to spare time to watch his stage, which is quite not easy!  Artists have to juggle numerous schedules. Unless you are a true relative, who will put aside their schedule to cheer you up?  When Min Sun-ye and the others were greeting Yoo Jae-seok and the others one by one, Choi Jun-seok came back, so the previous scene happened.  "Senior's "Baby" is really amazing. It actually has more than 20 million views on YouTube. It's a huge hit!" Sunmi, known as the 'fourth-dimensional' beauty, was the first to speak, "OPPA, can you also give it to me?"  "Should we write a song like this?" "I'm embarrassed" Cui Junxi was greatly embarrassed, hey, girl, when did I become so familiar with you?  Fortunately, the opponent's Min Sun-ye had already figured out the character of her team members. She came to Cui Junxi's rescue and said, "Sunmi, you are so rude. How can you make such excessive demands to your seniors as soon as they meet!" Then she turned around.  Apologizing to Cui Junxi, "I'm sorry, senior, she just likes senior's songs. She is a stubborn child, please forgive me~" "It doesn't matter"*2, Cui Junxi waved his hand to show that he didn't care, "No matter how weird it is,  Can it be more difficult than Brother Mingxiu? I'm already used to it, don't worry." He pretended to be generous and hit Park Mingxiu and Sunmi at the same time.  "What? Yeah!" Park Mingxiu shouted unhappily.  "OPPA~" Sunmei was not happy to be compared with the devil uncle. A snoring sound made the uncles and brothers in the room tremble.  "" Cui Junxi also had goosebumps all over his body. When he saw the girl's "angry" eyes sweeping over him, he apologized hastily, "I'm sorry"*3 "Haha^_^" "Zhaoxi,  Why don't you say anything? This is not like the cute princess who charmed the movie uncle and brother by shouting 'omona'." Seeing the atmosphere getting better, HAHA also started teasing.  "OPPA~" Now it was the shyest An Zhaoxi's turn to get angry. Seeing a bunch of weird uncles and wretched brothers teasing her with "unkind intentions", the maknae who had been staying quietly aside had a bulging face.  A piece of red cloud flies up, so cute that people want to take a bite.  "Haha^_^" A bunch of weird uncles and wretched brothers laughed contentedly, hey, do you still look like a senior?  ¡Ñ©n¡Ñb?¡­?Cui Junxi¡¯s ¡°Baby¡± was arranged on the third to last stage. When the host introduced, ¡°The next stage is very worth looking forward to. From the announcement of the sound source to the sales of 100,000 in one day, this  It only took 7 days to create the song, and its MV has received over 10 million clicks on YouTube. It is very popular abroad. Yes, this is "Baby", our 'purest bel canto'  '¡ª¡ªCui Junxixi! " Huge cheers suddenly sounded from the audience, "Ah~~~", "Junxi OPPA" *n "oh~wooooah, oh~wooooah, oh~wooooah,oh~ you know you loveme,  iknowyoucare Youshoutwhenever, andi'llbethere Youaremylove, youaremyheart Andwewillneverevereverbeapart" Cui Junxi is wearing a white T-shirt, a light brown and red plaid casual shirt, blue and black lower body that is close to black fashionable casual pants, and a pair of black high-top casual shoes,  The cute hairstyle with loose hair on the head, coupled with the three-dimensional red phoenix eyes, the whole stage look is more European and American fashion, focusing on cute and handsome style, pushing Choi Junxi's temperament to the cuteness of the boy next door, who is handsome because of his cuteness  .  Cui Junxi's performance is worthy of his title of "the purest bel canto". His clean and smooth voice, dynamic rhythm and cute dance moves instantly made the fans below excited, "Ah~~~" This soul is light for more  It took a lot of hard work to perform well on this stage.  We also specially invited the arrangement team to create a set of dance moves tailored for "Baby". It is just a combination of shuffling and sliding steps, which highlights the rhythm of the song itself.  He relied on his flexibility from practicing Taekwondo for many years, and he was able to dance like a charm.  "baby, baby, baby, oooooh, likebaby, baby, baby, noooooooo Likebaby, baby, baby, ooooh Thoughtyou'dalwaysbemine, mine" Especially the cute voice "baby, baby, baby  ,oooooh(noooooo)" simply touched the hearts of the female fans in the audience.  (Go and watch Justin Bieber¡¯s live performance. This song is a great tool to earn female fans, but I guess not many men like it.) The atmosphere at the venue was about to become violent.  The group of female fans who circle a large area because they don¡¯t have a unified title is simply compared to the craziest fans in Korea.The fairy queens were even more enthusiastic, and their screams seemed to overturn the recording hall.  Liu Zaishi and others who were watching through the waiting room were speechless. After a while, Park Mingxiu grabbed Liu Zaishi's collar with blazing eyes and yelled, "Ah! You are such a weak soul. I asked you to steal my business and my handsomeness."  Xi~My money~~ I will fight with you!" Then he pushed Liu Zaishi down hard ^_^ "Brother!" Liu Zaishi was pressed on the sofa, while resisting Park Mingxiu's attack, while begging for mercy.  , "Brother, brother" The two eldest brothers rolled together without any image, making the others laugh with great joy, "Haha^_^" Choi Junxi opened the hot scene at the MBC Music Center  With the popularity of "Baby", Cui Junxi's fans quickly gathered and applied for Cui Junxi's FanClub on the official website of JS Entertainment, becoming the first idol in Korea with a fixed fan base uh, gagman, ^  _^(Bullshit) And within 24 hours, the number of fan registrations exceeded 20,000! On September 30, SBS Inkigayo had a popular example in the music center.  Choi Jun-seok's "Baby" directly skipped the HotDebut stage: the debut of newcomers and the PowerRookie stage: the training ground for newcomers, and was arranged on the last stage.  This is also the first time Choi Jun-seok jumped out of MBC and participated in a program.  It was still Yoo Jae Suk who personally came forward to help him handle various matters with SBS TV station. SBS specially arranged a separate waiting room for him, which was very honorable.  Inkigayo continued the popularity of "Baby", directly suppressing the competitor "Tellme" (because "Lies" has accumulated three No. 1s and is no longer included in the rankings), and won Choi Junxi's first No. 1 in his career as a singer.  Bit.  It is worth mentioning that Cui Junxi's fans at the scene began to have a unified trend. In addition to the basic support sticks, some fans also included rogue rabbits in the range of support items. Looking at the smiling bitch, waving  Eighteen kinds of weapons, such as wooden sticks, toilet brushes, and wine bottles, appeared in his support area. Cui Junxi himself was a little speechless.  In the following October, the mature "Baby" began to sweep across Korea. On October 5th, it ranked first on KBS Music Bank, on October 7th, it ranked number one on Inkigayo, on the 12th, it ranked number one on Music Bank, and on October 14th, it ranked number one on Inkigayo.  , ended Inkigayo¡¯s three consecutive wins, and ¡°Baby¡± began KBS Music Bank¡¯s record of consecutive wins.  3 consecutive championships, 4 consecutive championships, 5 consecutive championships, 6 consecutive championships, 7 consecutive championships, 8 consecutive championships, 9 consecutive championships, an unprecedented 10 consecutive championships. The violent "Baby" destroyed Music Bank into a mess.  .  The strength of "Baby" made Mnet TV station M!Countdown, which has always been known for its selfishness, have no choice but to give Choi Junxi a third consecutive championship.  The crazy battle in the music industry, the evenly matched battle between Bigbang and Wondergirls, was unexpectedly inserted into the "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" by solo singer Choi Jun-seok. In the end, Choi Jun-seok dominated the group trend in the music industry and had the last laugh.  Choi Jun-seok's advancement represents the counterattack of solo singers, and he finally overthrew two popular groups. This shocked all Korean musicians who firmly believed that the group era had come.  And Cui Junxi¡¯s rapidly expanding fan base has made him one of the top five most popular singers in South Korea. With 560,000 registered fans, ¡°hope¡± has become the third largest fan base in South Korea.  However, this number is not stable, because many people choose to follow Cui Junxi because of his sudden burst of popularity and his cute and handsome image in "Baby". However, as the MC of "Infinite Challenge" and "Let's Play", there are various  The image-damaging prank also caused fans who joined "hope" to quickly quit Choi Junxi's FanClub. Therefore, the number of "hope" has been fluctuating up and down, and the amplitude is so large that artists with weak psychological endurance can collapse.  Cui Junxi once tried it and lost more than 100,000 fans in one day!  By the end of 2007, the number of hopefuls had stabilized at around 250,000.  Among them, more than 70% of the fans gave up hope because they lamented that Infinite Challenge would ruin Choi Jun-seok's image. This made Choi Jun-seok seize the opportunity to 'talk' to Kim Tae-ho, asking him to compensate for his losses.  It makes Kim Tae-ho hide away from him recently, ^_^ No, as soon as he heard that the Infinite Challenge meeting was going to be held, Choi Jun-seok went straight to MBC without saying a word!  "Brother Taihao! Please compensate me for the loss quickly. You caused me to lose more than 100,000 fans in one day. How long do you want to keep this debt?" Cui Junxi shouted as he pushed away the people in the conference room and came in.  "Hmph! Until the day I die!" Jin Taihao glared at him angrily and said to himself.  "Haha^_^" All the PDs, writers and Wuchao members burst into laughter.  "" Cui Junxi looked at him absurdly and said feebly, "Brother Taihao, you are cruel!" "Haha^_^" When all relevant personnel arrived, Jin Taihao signaled the meeting to start.  "Well, due to the recent strength of KBS's "Two Days and One Night", our ratings have been greatly affected. In order to maintain the status of the program, we should work harder, so today I want to ask everyone if you have any good opinions.  Come out and be well everyoneDiscuss and discuss.  ¡± Those present at the meeting were all the PDs and main writers of Infinite Challenge, as well as the 7 members of No Choice. Everyone looked at each other, and no one was willing to be the first to speak. Because this month, KBS¡¯s Sunday variety show "Happy Sunday"  "Joined the outdoor variety show "Two Days and One Night" led by Kang Ho-dong, one of South Korea's three major MCs. The program aims to "experience the wildlife in a real way and travel to beautiful places in Korea". It received a great response once it was broadcast.  , after more than a month of exploration and rectification, "Two Days and One Night" has the ability and unlimited challenges to grab the weekend ratings. This makes Kim Tae-ho become anxious, so he convened the staff to think of countermeasures and must maintain the pride of the national variety show.  Seeing that the atmosphere was dull, he had no choice but to speak first, "Actually, we have all been working very hard, but maybe we are not doing well enough in some places, so we need to think carefully about where we can improve.  " "We should do more folk performances. Many audiences have made such requests" Someone spoke, and the atmosphere became more relaxed. Park Mingxiu took the opportunity to also put forward his own opinions. "No, no, no matter how hard we do it, we can still surpass it.  Is it like two days and one night? I think we should take the international route and do more overseas specials and so on.  Didn¡¯t our New Zealand special get a great response?  "Zheng Junhe gave Park Mingxiu an apologetic look and retorted. "But this will put a lot of pressure on the program's funds. Why not" Seeing this, everyone put forward their opinions one after another, and the conference room suddenly became lively.  "I think it would be better if we find something to challenge, or make a special episode to show our hard work to the audience This is more in line with our name of Infinite Challenge.  "Cui Junxi shook his head and said casually. "Oh?  So what kind of challenge can we create?  "Kim Taihao heard Cui Junxi's words, and he asked enthusiastically. "Uh this" Cui Junxi was stunned. He just said it casually without thinking about it in detail, but when he saw Jin Taihao  When asked, he could only respond vaguely, "Anything is good, like sports, dancing, etc., there are many things to challenge" "Oh" Jin Taihao fell into it thoughtfully.  Meditation. "Ah, we are so busy, how can we have so much time to do these challenges? We might as well do some folk performances" Park Mingxiu objected unhappily. In addition to being an artist, he is also the president, and he is usually busy enough.  Okay, he doesn't want to do those super troublesome specials again. "I think it's better" Everyone fell into a quarrel again.

 Volume 2 Chapter 70 Be careful what you say Special (1)

    The next day, around 5 a.m. on the 6th, Choi Jun-seok received a call from Infinite Challenge in a daze, asking him to arrive at Incheon International Airport before 10 a.m. It took Choi Jun-seok a while to wake up. After confirming the news again, he immediately became furious.  Yelled, "What! Qian PD, what do you want to do? Today is the weekend, it is only one day off a week, can't you let me live in peace What? This is Brother Taihao's idea I  Who cares, are you not from the production team? !" Cui Junxi couldn't help but yelled at Qian Duoduo on the other end of the phone, but PD Qian hung up the phone decisively!  Cui Junxi was so angry that he almost crushed his phone. He felt that his eyes were going dark, and he couldn't help but hold the back of his neck, "Hey" The "soulless" people in the production team used this trick to hang up the phone.  It¡¯s amazing, ^_^ Helpless, Cui Junxi can only give it to himself and Liu Jae Suk¡¯s manager Wei Sonam (the book friend of the Heavenly Kings, Fat Dog, makes a cameo appearance. This guy wears glasses and likes to go to Thailand, so)  I made a phone call and asked him to arrange the next trip, and asked Liu Zaishi if he had also received Wu Tiao's notice.  Fortunately, Yoo Jae Suk was also caught as a young man by the production team, and he was also calling his agent.  Needless to say, Jin Taehao and the others came up with some weird ideas to tease people.  At 8:10 in the morning, Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk arrived at Incheon International Airport together. As soon as they got off the car, they saw a large crowd of people waiting for Infinite Challenge.  "Ah, Taeho, what on earth do you want to do? You woke us up at 5 o'clock in the morning and came all the way to the airport. Weekends are our rest days. Do you understand your rest days?" The content of this issue  Yoo Jae Suk was also kept in the dark. He was also confused about the production team calling them to come to the airport, but he felt the same about being disturbed, so Yoo Jae Suk complained as soon as he saw Kim Tae Ho.  "I won't say anything else. Is the habit of your production team too bad? Just put down the words and hang up the phone regardless of whether the person can bear it or not. Brother Taihao! Isn't it too much?" Cui Junxi was also worried.  He was unhappy because he found that every time he was being punished by the production team for the Infinite Challenge raid special, and every time he was notified, the production team hung up on him, which made him very 'unsatisfied'.  "I'm just doing this to deal with you!" Jin Taehao said without raising his eyes, choking Cui Junxi and unable to speak. Cui Junxi was trembling with anger at his understatement, but he didn't know what to say, and finally he was holding back  Before suffering internal injuries, he gritted his teeth and spit out a vowel, "ah" He paused for two seconds, and then squeezed out the second vowel from the root of his teeth, "xi" "Haha  .^_^¡± Kim Tae-ho didn¡¯t pay attention to his ¡®dissatisfaction¡¯, but instead turned to discuss with Yoo Jae-seok.  It turns out that Zheng Junha's words yesterday made the production team think it would be good to make an overseas special. Anyway, they haven't done anything in this area this year, so it would be good to give it a try.  After determining the general direction, the production team immediately worked urgently for a day and night before notifying the members of Wuchao.  "What!"*2, after listening to Jin Taehao's explanation, the two people were shocked and looked at Kim Taehao with absurd expressions.  Cui Junxi jumped directly, "Uncle, are you crazy? You asked us to go to Japan out of nowhere? Yeah!!! Do you dare to be more cheating? I have a book signing tomorrow, what will I do then?  What to do? Hey, Yigu" Cui Junxi no longer cares about the honorifics. He is really ridiculous now. He is completely speechless about such an inexplicable and unannounced surprise attack by the production team.  Tomorrow he will hold his first autograph session at hottracks, the largest audio and video chain store in Gwanghwamun. It will also be the first of his 7 consecutive autograph sessions, which was announced on his official website.  This news also caused a huge sensation among the fans at FanClub. Although JS Entertainment only plans to arrange autographs for 3,000 fans, based on Cui Junxi¡¯s current popularity, it is estimated that the fans who will come tomorrow will block the streets. For this reason, Cui Junxi specially  Police assistance was sought from the police station in that area.  But now that the production team suddenly comes here, wouldn't it completely conflict with his schedule? This is no joke!  Regarding this, Liu Zaishi also persuaded Kim Taeho with an anxious look, "Yes, Taeho, this won't work" "" Kim Taeho was speechless as he looked at the two people who were talking about trying to persuade him to give up his thoughts.  , wanted to explain but couldn't even get a word in, "Ah! Shut up first and listen to me" Kim Tae-ho, whose ears were buzzing from the noise from the most verbose duo in Korea, couldn't bear it anymore.  , shouted, interrupting the bombing of the two.  "Uh" Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk, who were enjoying their squirting, finally stopped.  "We are only going for one day, and we will definitely be back tomorrow." Kim Tae-ho quickly explained, "Our arrangement is like this" After Kim Tae-ho's detailed explanation, Cui Junxi finally felt a little more at ease. If it is really like Kim Tae-ho  As I said, it is naturally best if you can not delay your own schedule.  But Cui Junxi immediately said, "That's not the case."??, with such a tight schedule, do you want to exhaust me to death?  Don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t do it, why do I have to suffer like this? After all, I am also the king of popularity now, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t want to go to Japan" While saying this, he yelled like a child, almost sitting on the ground and rolling around.  . This made Jin Taihao, who had just escaped from the tiger's mouth, feel his head grow bigger than his head. He couldn't help but touch the back of his neck with his right hand, "you bastardHey Yigu!"  !  !  Brother Shi, please take care of your artists, please!  " "Haha^_^" After finally settling the two, the five Wuchao members who came later heard the arrangement of the production team, and they all started to make a fuss, "What!  ah!  !  Are you crazy!  !  !  "*5, almost every member had the same attitude, complaining loudly about the production team's cheating arrangements. Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk, who arrived first, laughed, "Haha^_^, we said the same thing.  Yes, the production team is really getting more and more cheating now. Forget about playing raids, at least they are still in Seoul.  Now they are actually having fun and taking us to Japan. It's really unbearable for me, but I can't bear it!  " "That's right, even if my husband can bear it, the old lady can't bear it anymore!  We want to complain!  We're going on strike!  "In the excitement of the crowd, Zheng Junha's words made the scene silent for a while. The Wuchao members exchanged glances with each other for a moment, and the next second, "This special episode is quite interesting" Liu Zaishi was the first to turn around, with a serious face.  Rong De said. "Well, I have never been to Japan. I heard that Akihabara is very fun. I have long wanted to see it" Cui Junxi was the first to respond to Liu Zaishi's attack on the big fat brother.  "Ginza*4, I want to go to Ginza" The crazy kid turned against him before the second round, and deliberately looked at the big fat brother and yelled, "Hey I heard that Japan has a lot of delicious food, including sushi and sashimi.  Yes, haha" Little chubby Zheng Hengdon also happily joined the team of complaints. "Figures, comics, and I like Gundam, robots" The starting point of the little ghost HAHA's complaints is different. "Actually, I  I want to seethe human body is soamazing" Brother Devil's words made all the men in the production team and the Wuchao members burst into laughter. Park Myung-soo, you are awesome! Although we all want to see it.  , but can such a thing be said? The joke was over! In the end, the production team cut out this sentence and it did not appear on the TV. Although Park Myung-soo's words made Zheng Junha smile, he immediately became sullen.  Faced with the shameless betrayal of the members, Zheng Junha looked speechless and ridiculous. His sad look and the unique 6 skulls of Infinite Challenge made the audience burst into laughter. "Ah!  !  !  "The big fat brother roared, "You guys are too funny!  "Zheng Junhe looked around at the members absurdly, "ah!  With you guys like this, what kind of person have I become? You just want to be a good person and let me be a bad person?  Yeah~~ You guys are really Yeah~" In the end, Zheng Junhe himself was speechless. He could only hide in the corner and draw circles. "Haha^_^" "You deserve it.  Who told you to make us suffer today with just one word from you yesterday? Weekend! Weekend!  I was supposed to have a rest day, but now I have to go all the way to Japan, brother!  How can you compensate us for this sin?  "When Cui Junxi thought of this cheating schedule, he was still full of resentment. He complained in an "unhappy" manner. The other members also unanimously attacked the big fat brother again, "Yes, if it weren't for you, would we have fallen to this point?  "*5 "I just want to say that there are many fans of ours in Japan, so" Facing the members' aggressive inquiries, Zheng Junha also explained in a panic. "Are there any fans of yours in Japan?  Are you kidding~" Cui Junxi complained directly. "Hey" *5, other members also booed him, "It's outrageous, what big talk are you talking about~" "Ah!  Really" Seeing that the members didn't believe it, Zheng Junha became anxious and said, "Last time I went to promote with the "Highkick" crew, more than 1,000 fans came to see me and even gave me gifts.  , some even cried" "Hey" *6, Zheng Junha's exaggerated explanation made the members of No Choice boo even louder. "Really, our Infinite Challenge is also very popular in Japan. If we  I will definitely be very popular if I go so I mentioned it to Taihao PD. I didn¡¯t know he had arranged it like this" Zheng Junhe still defended himself without giving up. "Let me sort it out.  one time.  "Yoo Jae Suk stood up and said, "Dear viewers, because Zheng Junha said that when he visited Japan last time with the "High Kick" crew, more than 2,000 fans attended his meeting in Tokyo, and 6 of them were lost and even cried at the scene.  He burst into tears, and many fans gave him gifts and said they had watched our show. They were completely shocked by our popularity.  So after I come back, I hope to go to Japan again to fulfill the fans¡¯ wishes.  As a result, we were dragged to the airport early in the morning on weekends off, waiting for the official arrival.Depart for Japan.  " Yoo Jae Suk compiled the story very quickly, exaggeratedly, and distortedly, without giving Zheng Junha a chance to defend himself. Then he turned to ask the members, "As for Zheng Junha saying that he is popular, I don't know how you feel after hearing it.  ?  " "One word: bullshit!  "Park Mingxiu said decisively. "Two words: bullshit!  "Cui Junxi followed Park Mingxiu's words to play solitaire and complained strongly. "Three words: Bragging!  "HAHA doesn't have such a strong foundation, so he can only speak in his own way. "Four words: Lies!  "Zheng Hengdun looked at Zheng Junhe with contempt. "Five words: Stop talking nonsense!  "Lu Hongzhe also looked at the big fat man in disbelief and said. "The Wuchao member's wonderful complaints made everyone in the program burst into laughter. This magical attack also made the person involved, Zheng Junhe, kneel down directly, with 5 shining skulls on his head.  It¡¯s so bright! It also made the audience laugh out loud, ^_^ ¡°Haha^_^¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 71: Be careful what you say (Part 2)

    The complaints and accusations made by the Wuchao members made Big Fatty yell in frustration, "Ah!!! You guys are really Wow, my heart is going to explode" "Haha^_^  "Brother, it's not that we don't want to believe you, we really can't believe it. Looking at your appearance, no normal person would believe what you said, right?" Cui Junxi said with a smile.  "It's just you? Are there fans crying? Hey" HAHA said with fierce contempt.  "That's right, 3,000 fans" Lu Hongzhe said and increased the number of fans, making the big fat man scream in anger.  "There are also helicopters tracking and filming the whole scene" Zheng Hengdon also started to say in an unreliable direction, you M, there is a helicopter, do you think it is Michael Jackson?  "Ah! When did I say it was 3,000? That was what Hongzhe said" Zheng Junhe screamed in anger, and the crazy kid immediately pretended to be unjust and shameless, "Me? No.  " "Ah" Zheng Junhe was so depressed that he wanted to die. He was so shameless, what else could he say?  He desperately bypassed the crazy kid and defended Zheng Hengdon's frame-up, "I didn't say anything about helicopters" "Hey"*6, and the others immediately booed him.  "Yeah!!!" Zheng Junhe exploded, "When did I say 3,000 fans? At that time, I was afraid that there would be no one, so I prepared 100 tickets, but 300 people came, and it took me two hours to sign.  After finishing the name, it was all captured on camera Then they gave me a gift Ouch" As she spoke, she choked with anger.  However, his words made the members burst into laughter. This guy succumbed to the pressure and revealed the truth himself. As a result, the number of fans suddenly decreased by 10 times, from 3000 to 300. Damn you, you are so cruel.  , it¡¯s a shame that this guy can say how popular he is with a shameless face, it¡¯s so funny!  In response to this fat guy's bluff, Park Mingxiu angrily kicked the big fat guy, "Ah, do you want to die?" "Haha^_^, Brother, are you sure it's 300?"  It won¡¯t change to 30 anymore, right?¡± Cui Junxi laughed and stabbed the knife.  "Haha^_^" "You dare to say you are popular just because you are like this, ah~ It's so shameless" Liu Zaishi also smiled speechlessly.  "" The tangled look on Zheng Junhe's face was both sad and embarrassing. The mixed emotions on his face were so wonderful. ^_^ Finally, under the endless complaints from the members, Big Fatty really collapsed. He turned around and faced  He yelled angrily from a distance, "Ah!!!" "Haha^_^" "The country's first real-life variety show, Infinite Challenge, is about to go to Japan. The content of this issue is completely what Zheng Junha said casually.  It was caused by a sentence of "Speak carefully," so there was a special episode about speaking carefully that has never been heard in the world. It warned us that in Infinite Challenge, we must be careful what we say, because what we say will definitely come true" Yoo Jae Suk began to make an introductory speech and said  Here, he turned to Zheng Junhe and complained, "Brother, don't talk big words anymore. You see, it makes us" "That's right, that's right."*5, and others agreed again.  "" Zheng Junhe was so depressed that he was speechless.  "Infinite~Challenge!" *7, in the depression of the big fat brother, the opening speech of more than 20 minutes finally ended.  After the cheers were over, the Wuchao members began to prepare to board the plane. Before entering the lobby, Cui Junxi worriedly said to his brothers, "Brother, let's go there like this. If no one recognizes us, then we will be embarrassed in Japan."  "It really doesn't matter?" "" The brothers were silent, "What should I do? I can't catch someone like that, right?" Liu Zaishi said in distress.  "" "This is all Brother Junhe's fault. His words put us in such a predicament. I really want to" Everyone thought of the embarrassing scene, and their hearts became angry again. HAHA mumbled in dissatisfaction.  shouted.  "What are you thinking? Hmm!" Zheng Junhe gritted his teeth behind him, as if if you say anything again, I will let you in standing and go out lying down.  "It's okay, I can talk to myself, okay?" The coward HAHA really gave in.  "Brother, why don't we reveal the itinerary and see if any fans will come after us?" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and came up with a deceptive idea.  "!!!" The members were stunned and didn't know whether to laugh or cry. "Yeah~" Liu Zaishi kept inhaling and sighed, "Isn't this too shameless?" "But it's better than us running to Japan in two and then  Are you embarrassed?" Cui Junxi insisted on instigating.  "" The brothers looked at each other. It was obvious that they were moved, but they couldn't let go. Are they inciting fans to follow the schedule?  It's really embarrassing to say this.  "Just"Like this, brother, you guys hurry up and send a message on Twitter and the official website to see if any fans come after you" Cui Junxi decided to cut through the mess quickly. However, the murmurings of a few of them finally made the production team discover it, and they immediately made a decisive decision.  They confiscated a series of Internet tools such as their mobile phones and PDAs, which made Liu Zaishi and others sigh helplessly. They no longer had to worry about the consequences of this, but Cui Junxi jumped to his feet, "Yeah.  ~I don¡¯t care, if no one recognizes me there, II¡¯ll jump across the Pacific Ocean!  " "Haha^_^" Fortunately, Infinite Challenge appeared at the airport, which also attracted the attention of airport passengers and the public. Especially the appearance of Cui Junxi, some female fans quickly gathered over, "Oh, Junxixi, you  Why are you here?  " "Junxi OPPA!  !  !  "*n "It's Cui Junxi" *n+1 "Hey Yigu, our real Junxi is so cute" An aunt came closer and wanted to touch Cui Junxi's face, which made Cui Junxi embarrassed. "Aunt, aunt,  Waitwait" Seeing this, the members immediately lost their composure, "What? This kid always steals our limelight!  " "Ah, as expected of the maknae, he is really popular in Korea!  " "I just don't know what will happen if I go to Japan, hehe" HAHA laughed maliciously. "Hehe"*5, these unscrupulous brothers looked at each other and showed knowing smiles  "Hiss" Cui Junxi shivered inexplicably, and suddenly a chill hit his forehead. Could it be, did I catch a cold? Cui Junxi touched his forehead in confusion, but he turned around and put it away.  At the back of his mind, facing the enthusiasm of the fans, Cui Junxi suddenly had a plan on his mind, and he quickly said to these fans, "Everyone, can you do me a favor?  Please post my itinerary to Japan online, preferably on a Japanese website. Just say that we have an unlimited challenge to visit Japan and want to see how popular we are in Japan in the future.  Friends in Japan, please pay attention to the schedule of our program, I¡¯m begging you" "Hah!  !  !  "The production team was shocked and the members were embarrassed. They quickly ran over, covered his mouth, and then pressed his head to forcefully bow to the fans, "I'm sorry" *6. "Yeah!  Are you crazy?  How can you ask citizens to do such a thing?  " "Do you still have any self-esteem?  " "You are already a popular idol no matter what. Are you really shameless?  " "Hey Yigu, this kid smokes more than Hongzhe" Liu Zaishi also apologized to the audience who were watching, "I'm sorry, he is still young, please forgive him for this ridiculous behavior"  .We will teach him seriously, I'm sorry" "Woooo" Cui Junxi was pressed on the head by his brothers and bowed several times, and then he was dragged into the boarding gate with his mouth gagged and dancing.  He left a series of meaningless whines, which made the audience at the scene and later burst into laughter. This guy~ However, after Cui Junxi¡¯s nonsense, some citizens actually posted the news about Infinite Challenge¡¯s departure to Japan online.  Go, what's more, I didn't know that the powerful party actually uploaded Choi Junxi's 'request' video to the Internet. Now the hope became excited. Since the idol issued the order, of course we must implement it quickly.  Someone immediately organized a team to go to Japan. Fortunately, the relevant person in charge of JS Entertainment discovered this situation in time and quickly came forward to persuade them, explaining that the time did not allow it, and Cui Junxi would return to China tomorrow or tonight at most.  That necessity. Although the hope was finally given up, a group of staunch fans still set out for Japan, which surprised the unintentional Cui Junxi and taught him a good lesson again. As a popular idol, every word and deed must be respected.  Be careful. It also made him reflect on whether the identity of an idol is suitable for him. At 10:50 in the morning, Infinite Challenge finally arrived at Haneda International Airport in Japan. Cui Junxi and others were stranded at the airport for nearly half an hour.  Finally, the formalities were cleared and they could leave the airport. As soon as they left the lobby, Liu Zaishi and others heard a burst of cheers. They wanted to be happy, but they found out that the cheering person was from South Korea who flew to Japan on the same flight as them at the South Korean airport.  Passengers, this discovery made their faces collapse immediately, and they laughed absurdly at each other, "Haha^_^, what" *6 "Wait" Liu Zaishi suddenly noticed something with his eyes.  He yelled even more absurdly, "Whatah!"  He pointed at a small beauty in the welcoming crowd and said to Cui Junxi in a dumbfounded voice, "Ah!"  Isn't this your stylist?  Why is she in the crowd?  " "Is this" Cui Junxi hesitated pretending to be stupid, "Hey Brother, maybe you saw it wrong!  ¡± HAHA They also recognized him and looked at him absurdly and speechlessly. HAHA stepped forward and grabbed the girl."Yin Xueyue, why are you here!" The girl covered her face and kept struggling, "OPPA, you have seen the wrong person!" "Haha^_^" "Ah! What nonsense are you talking about? Just now  We just met, do you think OPPA is an idiot? Come on, why are you here" HAHA said absurdly.  Seeing that she couldn't get away, the girl could only admit it honestly, "Junxi asked me to increase my popularity" Cui Junxi covered his face, lowered his head, and laughed sheepishly, "Hehe^_  ^" "" The brothers were speechless.  "Haha^_^" Yoon Seol-yue (girl appearance, book friend Seol Chen-sung guest appearance), turned out to be the stylist that Kim Sang-min found for Choi Jun-seok when he was at MBC. Later, Choi Jun-seok's contract with MBC expired, and when he left  Seeing that this shy nuna had good professional skills and a good personality, and it was a pleasure to work with her for a few months, he brought her to JS Entertainment and officially signed a cooperation contract with her. Zhang Honghong was a pseudonym  The staff of MBC could only regretfully end the cooperation between the two.  Now Yin Xueyue is Cui Junxi's stylist and also serves as his assistant, while Cui Junxi's agent is also served by Liu Zaishi's agent Wei Sonam (Brother Dog appears again).

 Volume 2 Chapter 72 Be careful what you say Special (3)

    At 12 noon, Infinite Challenge arrived in Akihabara, located in the Chiyoda area in the northeastern part of Tokyo. This is the largest electronics street in Japan and one of the largest gathering places for young people in Tokyo.  After waiting for more than 10 minutes, the production team hid the cameras in various corners of the street.  It was finally time for the Wuchao members to test their popularity in Japan. When Kim Taeho signaled that it was okay to start, the Wuchao hosting team, who had already been uneasy, became even more panicked, "Ah, this is going to be real, why?"  What to do?" Even Zheng Junhe, who claimed to be very popular in Japan, couldn't help but swallow his saliva.  "Ah! Brother, are you giving up at this time? What should we do?" Cui Junxi looked at him with a ridiculous face.  "That's right, if you hadn't been so brave, wouldn't we have gone all the way to Japan to embarrass ourselves?" Park Mingxiu scolded him loudly.  "Hey Yigu, what's the use of talking about this now?" Liu Zaishi stopped the members from condemning Big Fatty. He was now more worried about what would happen next, "Do we really want to go out?" He looked at him with a pleading look.  To Kim Tae Ho.  "Without a doubt!" Jin Taihao said to them decisively.  Just kidding, does spending that much of my budget put you off?  ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r The members looked at each other, sighed in resignation, and started recording with renewed energy.  "OK, Infinite Challenge has finally arrived at its first destination, the famous Akihabara area in Tokyo. How many Japanese people will recognize our Infinite Challenge? From now on, we will officially test it." Yoo Jae-seok began to make the opening remarks.  ¡°What if we go out and are more popular than Junha?¡± Park Mingxiu suddenly interrupted and asked.  "Brother, then you can return your favor when you go back!" Cui Junxi complained with pretense of disdain, "Do you still expect such a thing to happen? Isn't it you?" "That's right, it's outrageous" *5  , others also joined in the complaint.  "Yeah~" Park Mingxiu said depressedly, "I'm just asking, what should I do if such a situation occurs?" "It's cold, what else do you want to do?" Cui Junxi said with a smile, "Brother, do you still want to make it?  The team will give you a medal or something? Do you think PD Taihao will be willing to pay for it? " "Haha^_^" "The first person to appear is Zheng Hengdun, let's see how popular he is here.  " Liu Zaishi hosted with a smile again.  "Let's see if anyone recognizes Infinite Challenge." "Fighting!"  Zheng Hengdun walked out grandly at first, but two minutes later, he stood alone in the middle of the road. No one even glanced at him. In the end, he simply squatted on the road and looked around with a melancholy look on his face.  "Haha^_^" The other members hiding in a bus burst into laughter, "Hey Yigu, what should I do? Brother Hengdon is also a soy sauce party in Japan, there is not even a single person there.  Take a look at him and tell him what to do." Haha laughed and joked, patting Hongzhe on the back.  "Brother Myung-soo, go and help him!" Liu Jae-seok asked Park Myung-soo, who was the second to appear, to go out early.  "Okay." Park Mingxiu agreed.  However, the addition of Park Myung-soo did not change anything at all. Whether they were doing their signature moves with infinite challenges or attracting passers-by with their dances, none of them were of any use. What should the flow of people on the street be doing? Birds are not interested in these two things.  An uncle.  As a result, the two uncles squatted down and looked at each other in embarrassment, covering their faces and no longer showing their heads.  "Haha^_^" The members watching here laughed happily, but after laughing, more intense uneasiness came to their hearts, "What should I do!"*5, Liu Zaishi and others looked at each other with a bitter smile,  Even Zheng Junhe was so nervous that his lips turned white, but he still argued stubbornly, "Maybe today is the weekend and everyone is resting at home." Everyone was already in the mood to complain about his sophistry.  Liu Zaishi could only let HAHA and Hongzhe go out together to see if they could develop well.  However, a few minutes later, a rather strange scene appeared on the street. Six uncles stood in a row in the middle of the street and made all kinds of strange movements. Finally, some pedestrians took a strange look, but I guess  Liu Zaishi and others would have run away if it wasn't for the sake of recording.  The dignified national MCs are just acting like monkeys on the road, but no one even recognizes them. How can they be embarrassed?  This made Cui Junxi, the last one hiding in the bus, collapse, "Brother Taeho, can I not go out? You see, no one even recognizes Brother Zaishi, so it won't do anything for me to go. This is really embarrassing."  "He begged Jin Taihao in a low voice.  "Do you think it's possible?" Jin Taehao refused him without hesitation, and showed that he deserved a beating.laugh.  "Besides, if you don't go out, do you think Jae-seok and the others will agree?" "" Maybe Liu Jae-seok and the others were impatient with waiting, so they directly faced this side and waved vigorously, urging him to come over quickly.  Helpless, Cui Junxi gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, opened the car door and walked out.  With his head lowered, Cui Junxi slowly walked to Liu Zaishi and others. Although the brothers were embarrassed to death, they were even happier when they saw others being embarrassed. They all motioned to Cui Junxi to perform their own dance, and it was his leg-shaking dance!  ¡°Brother, can you not dance?¡± Cui Junxi begged his brothers with a grimace, but how could the Wuchao members let him go and rejected him mercilessly, as their own image had been ruined.  "Hurry up, finish it earlier and get out of the way." Park Mingxiu scolded.  Seeing this, Cui Junxi could only do his own leg-shaking dance with his face covered on the streets of Akihabara!  Seeing him really doing a funny dance, Liu Zaishi and others burst into laughter, "Haha^_^" "This kid actually has his day, it's really a relief" Park Myung-soo said cheerfully.  "The popular idol who is known as 'Korea's purest vocal' actually did a strange dance in Akihabara. If fans knew about it, wow it would be really worth looking forward to. I guess his FanClub will be nothing by then.  Damn, haha^_^" HAHA laughed so hard that he couldn't straighten his waist, "What should I do?" "Haha^_^" The others laughed even louder when they thought of that scene.  The nonsense of Wuchao members attracted the attention of several curious passers-by, who were probably wondering what these guys were doing.  However, as a famous gathering place for comics and figurines in Japan, Akihabara often sees young people playing with copycats. They have seen all the strange images, but such simple funnyness cannot attract the attention of passers-by.  Cui Junxi twisted a few times and felt that the funny scene was enough for editing, so he stopped dancing and sighed to the members, "Brother, I estimate that after today, I will lose 100,000 fans. Is it easy for me to attract some fans?"  Wuwu~~(>_<)~~¡± ¡°Hey¡±*6 ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, even if you can¡¯t be an IDOL anymore, you can still be a gagman. Holding on to Brother Shi¡¯s lap, are you still worried about not having enough to eat?  ?" Xiaopang said with a smile.  "Yeah~ don't say such strange things." Liu Zaishi laughed and stopped him, "No matter how you say the youngest, he is a 'superstar' with 20 million views on YouTube, but" He turned to the youngest and said, "  Why doesn¡¯t anyone recognize you, a superstar like you? "Hey, Brother Zaishi, this is Hong Guoguo¡¯s slap in the face. Cui Junxi suddenly felt guilty "Haha^_^" Facts have proved that infinite  The popularity of Challenge in Akihabara is zero! Looking at the streets with people coming and going, the place where Infinite Challenge is standing is extremely empty, which makes the Wucho members look very desolate At this moment, two people not far away  An 18 or 9-year-old girl passed by the Wuchao members. One of the girls accidentally glanced here and immediately stopped in surprise. She took another look in disbelief and quickly grabbed her companion, excitedly  What did you say.  The second girl turned her head in confusion, looked at it carefully, and said something excitedly. Then the two of them rushed over quickly, and said a few words to Cui Junxi excitedly, and Cui Junxi could hear it.  He said "~chan" and "I like you", but it was obvious that the two girls recognized him.  In the eyes of the Infinite Challenge members with envy and jealousy, after the interpreter explained, everyone understood that these two girls indeed knew Cui Junxi from YouTube. They were very excited to see Cui Junxi appear in Akihabara, but  When Liu Jae Suk asked if he knew about the Infinite Challenge, the two girls responded "Yeah? What is that?" and each member of No Choice took a bomb!  "Haha^_^" Inspired by Cui Junxi, when he arrived at his second destination, the famous Ginza, at 2 o'clock in the afternoon, he asked the first one to go out and die, which made his brothers praise him "What a good person"  ~" But it was not until this guy's "insidious" performance of "Baby" at the Ginza Center that the members realized they had been fooled, and protested to the production team one after another, "What~ How could he do this This is not cheating  " But Cui Junxi had informed the production team in advance that Kim Taeho 'sold' Liu Zaishi and others without any hesitation. Faced with the turbulent sentiments of the Wuchao members, his explanation was very forceful, "We didn't say anything either.  No, if you want, you can also dance the 'Huang Zhenyi Dance', or the grasshopper dance, the ugly dance, or even Hongzhe's perverted dance, I have no objection!" "" Face it!  Kim Tae-ho's shamelessness left the Wuchao members speechless.  Doing these dances under such circumstances is really embarrassing and has been sent abroad. Do you really want to dance?  The members looked at each other.  However, it seems that they no longer have to worry about it, because loveThe situation has changed dramatically.  When the melody of "Baby" sounded, it first attracted several young people nearby, and then when Cui Junxi started singing, it immediately attracted more pedestrians.  "oh~woooooah, oh~wooooah, oh~wooooah,oh~ youknowyouloveme, iknowyoucare Youshoutwhenever, andi'llbethere Youaremylove, youaremyheart Andwewillnevereverbeapart" This song that has been going viral on YouTube for the past month sounded in the center of Ginza, and Cui Junxi immediately  Being surrounded by pedestrians, especially after everyone recognized Cui Junxi, the fans' screams were like detonating a gun bank. The speed of the onlookers suddenly increased, and in just three minutes, they crowded into three floors.  Huge crowd on three levels!  Fortunately, the production team has thought of such a situation and arranged most of the staff around Cui Junxi in advance, and quickly protected Cui Junxi when the onlooker occurred.  The members also squeezed in at this time and seized the opportunity to conduct interviews and recordings.  When the group members asked the excited crowd whether they knew about the Infinite Challenge, the answers from hundreds of viewers were vivid, "Yeah? What is that?", "I'm sorryI don't know" "It's TV  Program?" "" Hundreds of bombs blasted them to pieces!  The riot caused by Infinite Challenge in Ginza was eventually regarded as another evidence of Hallyu by South Korea's good media. However, at this time, the person involved just wanted to find a hole to crawl in and take care of the busy maknae!

 Volume 2 Chapter 73 Be careful what you say (final) Please add it to your collection

    Before causing a bigger commotion, Infinite Challenge decisively stopped filming and escorted the members back to the bus.  However, some fans still chased them to the bus without giving up. The situation was chaotic for a while. Fortunately, Kim Taeho made a decisive decision early and left Ginza immediately before more fans gathered around and had no time to wait for all the staff.  Seeing the fans watching outside the car, Liu Zaishi and others finally had an intuitive understanding of Cui Junxi's popularity. Park Mingxiu moved to Cui Junxi's side, squeezed Junxi's shoulders, and said with a 'flattery' smile, "Junxi  Ah, do you want to collaborate with me? Let's make an album together?" That bright smile blinded a bunch of people!  "What~"*6, the members laughed absurdly.  "Brother Mingxiu, you are too realistic" Xiaopang laughed at Brother Devil.  "Besides, do you have to ask Brother Zaishi, the president first?" HAHA also joked with a smile.  "Hey what is my relationship with Jae-seok?" President Park said in a pretentious manner, then he turned to Liu Jae-seok and lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Jae-seok, you should help the disadvantaged groups in society.  "Huh?" Myung Soo actually used honorifics for Yoo Jae Suk. He vividly sketched out how the image of a philistine president was born, bringing cheerful smiles to everyone on the program team.  "But, in this case, don't we all become Junxi's supporting characters?" Zheng Junhe whispered in a low voice. This brother usually shows off to the members and claims to be very popular in Japan, but he still picked up the content in this issue.  Yes, I didn't expect it to become Choi Junxi's special episode now, which made him absolutely miserable.  "That's you. We never said you were popular in Japan, so you are the most miserable one. The most we can do is make fun of you." Yoo Jae Suk joked with a smile.  "Haha^_^"  4:55 pm, in front of Ueno Park.  The Infinite Challenge members gathered in the bus, waiting for the production team to make arrangements outside.  Seeing Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Tae Ho reentering the bus after discussing it, Jung Hyung Don was the first to ask, "Brother Seok, what are your plans later?" "Tae Ho said he wanted us to hold a signing session!" Yoo Jae Suk said with a wry smile.  "!!!" The Wuchao members looked at him ridiculously, "What!" Infinite Challenge, which has zero popularity, still wants to hold an autograph session. Waiting for the embarrassing scene that will definitely happen and no one cares about it, let us in Korea also  Why are famous artists so embarrassed?  ¡°Brother, they need our signatures to hold an autograph session¡± the crazy kid objected depressedly.  "Perhaps after we put up the banner of the autograph session, everyone will be curious about who they are? This way our visit to Japan is not in vain" Yoo Jae-shik consoled him earnestly, "Are we just going to return home in despair?  Cheer up, if you are not discouraged now, we will face unlimited challenges~" Yoo Jae Suk has said this, what else can the members say?  Accept your fate!  Anyway, in this special episode, the members of No Choice are in tragedy!  If the maknae hadn¡¯t earned some face, Wu Tiao would have been humiliated abroad. ~(>_<)~ ¡°Maybe some of us will know each other?¡± Yoo Jae-seok finally encouraged, ¡°We  There is not much time left, so let us use our best face to explain to the audience, GOGOGO~¡± At 5:20, the Infinite Challenge Japan trip, and the last stop of the Ueno Park autograph session officially started recording.  The production team set the location in front of a flower bed.  The setting was also very simple, with a long table, 7 folding chairs and a banner behind it that said "MBC Infinite Challenge Fan Signing Event" in bright colors. Citizens playing in the park cast curious eyes over, thinking this  Where did it come from?  However, although I thought it was strange, no one came forward to sign. The two groups just stared at each other.  5 minutes later, the Wuchao members who still had nothing to gain were defeated. They all lowered their heads in embarrassment and did not dare to show their faces. ^_^You M, you were really tricked by the production team this time.  Half an hour later, at 5:50, as time went by, the members became more and more embarrassed. Now they just wanted to end their trip to Japan immediately and escape this embarrassing scene.  Zheng Junhe suddenly took out his cell phone and took a look, then secretly looked around. He seemed to have discovered something. He couldn't help but smile, but he immediately restrained himself.  "Brother Junhe, what are you doing?" Junxi, who was sitting next to him, happened to notice his movements and asked strangely.  "It's nothing, I want to sign something for Brother Jae Suk." Zheng Junhe quickly lowered his head and said perfunctorily. In order to make him believe it, he actually signed a name for Liu Jae Suk.  "Yeah~" Liu Zaishi looked at him absurdly, "Brother, what are you doing~" "We might as well sign it ourselves," HAHA also responded with resignation, "Hongzhexi, come on, come on, I'll give it to you  Your signature"&nbsp; "Uhreally? *3, great!!" Hongzhe was stunned for a moment, and then he also said, "HAHAxi, you want my autograph? Yeah~ you really know the goods" "Mingxiu  Brother, let me sign your autograph too" Xiaopang also joked.  "Haha" Park Mingxiu also happily exchanged signatures.  "" Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, then came to his senses, and shouted with a sad face, "Then what should I do?" The seven MCs, except for him, all exchanged signatures in pairs, "Translator, let me give it to you  Sign it, please~(>_<)~" In the end, Cui Junxi could only ask the translator who had been suffering with them.  "Haha^_^" "Finally, in Japan, Infinite Challenge embodies the rare spirit of mutual help!" the program team joked easily afterwards.  While everyone was having fun, suddenly, a group of women came over, "Wow~ It's Junhe-chan," (I'll automatically say it in Japanese) "Why are you here?" "" These dozen or so people  The female fans shouted Zheng Junhe's name one after another, and the other members looked at each other in disbelief. What the hell is this?  Is this guy really that popular?  "Excuse me, are you Zheng Junha's fans?" Yoo Jae Suk asked cautiously.  "Yes." A 30-year-old woman took the lead in answering.  "Then how did you know Zheng Junhexi?" Cui Junxi also joined in the question curiously.  "The first time I saw Zheng Junha was in the movie "Family Crisis"" The female fan actually knew Zheng Junha's works. For movies like "Family Crisis", Koreans themselves probably don't know.  "Then have you seen our "Infinite Challenge"?" HAHA asked with a look of disbelief on his face.  Now the dozen or so fans all nodded, "Wow haha Dafa!" The members were both happy and in disbelief.  I didn¡¯t notice that HAHA asked the question in Korean, but all these fans understood it immediately.  "Then do you know our names?" The excited Wuchao members couldn't think of this. They now desperately want to get rid of the embarrassment of being ignored, so why should they pay attention to these things.  "Yoo Jae-seok, Choi Jun-seok, Noh Hong-chul, HAHA, Park Myung-soo" These fans told the members' questions one by one. Even Jung Hyung-don and the others, who had the least sense of existence, knew about it, which made them even more crazy with joy.  "HahaThank you, thank you so much" Just when they were excited, another 7 or 8 female fans came over, and this time the fans were all girls.  Around the age of 20.  "Wow~ Junxi-chan" "I love you" Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, then immediately smiled happily, "Arillado"*2, reenacting the lively scene in Ginza just now.  "!!!" Liu Zaishi and others are ridiculous. What does this mean?  Several of their unheralded members smiled bitterly.  The scene was simply a contrast between heaven and hell. Cui Junxi and Zheng Junha were secretly happy, while Liu Zaishi was extremely depressed. By the way, did we come to Japan just for the sake of God?  ^_^ Suddenly, HAHA became suspicious, and he asked keenly, "Do you know each other? Why did you gather together?" "Yes, I saw that you all came here together, have you discussed it?  ?" After coming back to their senses, everyone immediately discovered all kinds of unreasonableness, and Liu Zaishi also asked sharp questions.  "" These two groups of fans, more than 30 people in total, were silent for two seconds. Zheng Junhe looked panicked, Cui Junxi looked confused, and Liu Zaishi and the others seemed to understand something, looking at these fans with strange smiles.  The 30-year-old young woman explained in a panic, "We are all fans of Zheng Junha, there happened to be a party" "Then how did you know that we are here?" Yoo Jae Suk laughed.  Keep a reminder.  "And we came here together, what a coincidence, right?" Hongzhe also asked suspiciously.  "" The dozen or so fans hesitated, but one of Cui Junxi's fans, a 26.7-year-old beautiful girl, stood up and stunned the Wuchao members with a sentence in Korean, "Actually, we are from Korea.  The 'Hope' who came after me" "What? !" The members were ridiculous, speechless, and shocked. They looked at them and then looked at Cui Junxi, "What is this~" HAHA said.  Stili' roared, and the kid's temper exploded.  "Ah!" Park Myung-soo scolded the maknae angrily, "Are you exaggerating? Are you bringing reinforcements from South Korea?" "Hey" Yoo Jae-seok also looked like he couldn't stand it, holding the back of his neck and sighing  .  ¡°That¡¯s outrageous, are you really from Korea?¡± Xiaopang still can¡¯t believe it.  ¡°Why don¡¯t I have any fans from Korea?¡±Coming here?  "Hongzhe muttered enviously. He is indeed a crazy kid, his thoughts are different from ordinary people! "Brother, this is not" Cui Junxi himself was stunned. He wanted to explain, but he was afraid of hurting the fans' hearts, so he didn't explain.  He was wronged again, so he had a tangled look on his face. Fortunately, the girl told her everything. Seriously, it turned out that Cui Junxi was the one who caused the trouble. His joke at the airport was criticized.  Uploaded to Choi Jun-seok's fanclub, it immediately attracted the attention of "Hopes". The girl's name is Kim Eun-hee. She is one of the first "Hopes". She was first attracted by Choi Jun-seok's incredible imitation skills (PS), and then slowly became more and more interested.  Choi Jun-seok showed his talent in the entertainment industry, Choi Jun-seok really entered the public's attention during the Infinite Challenge Music Festival, and then "Baby" detonated South Korea. Along the way, Kim Eun-hee discovered that this straightforward and naughty handsome boy is so real.  Yoo Jae Suk, even when he is famous, does not hide this fact! He likes to play pranks, but all the seniors he teases are friends with him. Although he is a black belt in Taekwondo, he is very afraid of colds and ghosts, and he is also very dishonest when sleeping.  , he laughs when he is happy, sheds tears when he is sad, and vents to his friends when he is angry. This is exactly the temperament of a child; sometimes he makes some outrageous jokes, so he is often taught a lesson by his brothers, and he never  Not really angry. He will feel sad about his brother (Kim Jong Kook enlists in the army), and even shed tears (worrying about affecting the development of HAHA and Hongzhe). He is serious about bringing joy to the audience, but does not want others to blindly pursue him (MBC promotion  (said at the time), such a naughty, cute, sensible and handsome boy, Jin Eunxi fell in love without resistance and became the most determined "hope". So after seeing the video this morning, she decisively organized.  The team that set out to go to Japan was persuaded to back out by people from JS Company, but they still caught the noon flight to Japan with a few "hopes" who had the same idea. Fortunately, Infinite Challenge caused a scene in Ginza and they got it.  The specific itinerary was just before the night when the Infinite Challenge group met. As for Zheng Junhe¡¯s fans, they met completely by chance. After hearing their explanation, Cui Junxi was silent, and the members were helplessly dumbfounded.  Hug, and said with sobs, "Thank you~ Thank you!"  I'm sorry" PS: Some people think that Ming Jian wrote this imitation, but I am very proud. It seems that no Korean entertainment protagonist's personal skills are as creative as mine, right? I'm snickering^_^

 Volume 2 Chapter 74 Reflecting on Original Intentions

    The members of Wuchao could only express their speechlessness. How should I put this? The six MCs looked at each other and sighed, "What~" *6, ^_^ "What about you? Don't tell me that it was such a coincidence that you got together  We went out for a walk together, and then we happened to see our Jung Junha xi, right?" Feeling sad, the recording had to continue. Yoo Jae Suk smiled and asked Jung Junha's fans.  "Uh" These fans all wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. They glanced at Zheng Junhe from time to time and hesitated to speak.  "Waitcan't you?" The members followed their gaze and looked at Zheng Junhe, and they immediately knew what was going on, and said funny.  ¡°Brother Junha, I¡¯m sorry, but let me borrow your phone for a look!¡± Yoo Jae Suk deliberately pretended to be unhappy.  "Hurry!!" Zheng Junhe was shocked, "Wait a minute" He quickly protected his mobile phone.  However, the members snatched his cell phone away without any shame. Liu Zaishi opened the communication records and immediately said "poof" and laughed. He yelled to Zheng Junha absurdly, "Brother, why is there such a person?"  Have you called more than a dozen times? " "Um" Zheng Junhe panicked, and the fans lowered their heads and laughed. This situation made the members of Wuchao even more aware.  Liu Zaishi gave Zheng Junhe a questioning look, and the big fat man nodded incomprehensibly. Liu Zaishi then dialed back the number with confidence, "If someone's cell phone rings at the scene, it's really a big deal!" Cui Junxi  He also said something with a smile.  "Wait a minute, the call is connected" Liu Zaishi said with a smile.  At this time, the 30-year-old young woman who took the lead in answering turned around and said, "Here we come" *4, the crazy kid shouted excitedly, because a cell phone ringing sound came from her.  Park Mingxiu quickly stepped forward and took a look, "That's it, that's her!" "Haha^_^" The scene was filled with laughter.  "Ah~ you actually called fans to support you," Yoo Jae Suk looked at Zheng Junha absurdly and speechlessly, "You made more than ten phone calls with that person" He carefully asked the fan for confirmation, "Excuse me, are you  "A Japanese fan?" The young woman made everyone laugh again, "No, I am the president of Zheng Junhe's Japanese fan club!" "What!"  Everyone was speechless. Compared to Cui Junxi's carelessness, this guy was even more amazing. He actually called his fans in Japan to support him. It was so shameless~ "How many fans does Junha have in Japan?" Cui Junxi asked curiously.  One sentence.  "Uh" The eldest sister hesitated for a moment, glanced at Zheng Junhe, and said sheepishly, "About 200 people" They are all aunt-level fans" This eldest sister also has a good sense of artistic ability, so she emphasized that  "Wow haha^_^" the members went crazy with joy, "Brother Junha, don't show off your popularity in Japan to us anymore" At this time, one of the fans who originally thought was Zheng Junha.  A woman suddenly said, "Actually, I am a fan of Yoo Jae Suk, I just rushed here with everyone" "Yeah~" Zheng Junha was already depressed enough, but to make matters worse, he received a bomb from a fan,  The look on his face became even sadder. "Haha^_^" With everyone laughing, this Infinite Challenge Japan special episode finally came to an end. The members gained nothing except being embarrassed and embarrassed.  Popularity has nothing to do with Infinite Challenge, and Big Fatty is even more shameless, calling in all the presidents of his fan club to make up for it. This Infinite Challenge Japanese special episode proves one thing, that is, the popularity of Infinite Challenge overseas is basically zero!  ! Hey, does this need proof? ^_^ After the recording, Cui Junxi specially gathered the 8 fans aside and said very sincerely, "Thank you for your support, I am very touched, really!"  But please don't do this next time, okay?  " "This is what we do willingly. We like you and are willing to pay for you.  "Kim Eun-hee, as the leader of the crowd, took the lead in speaking. Her words were echoed by the other 7 people. Looking at these 8 nuna who are basically a few years older than him, I saw the excitement in their eyes because of the close contact with their idols.  And happiness, Cui Junxi was silent. Maybe they think so in their hearts. They really like an idol, so they are willing to pay a lot for him, from money to feelings, and in the end, even their own life behaviors are mixed with too many idols.  What's more, those crazy sasaeng fans, who stay on time, follow, and wait as if they are at work, and always pay attention to the private lives of idols, give them unimaginable pressure on them, and the behavior of celebrities must conform to a good standard.  The image that a public figure should have. Faced with many excessive things, celebrities can only bear it silently. If they are slightly dissatisfied, they will immediately be severely criticized by the public. They are true fans of success and failure.? Therefore, Cui Junxi has always hoped to be an artist like Liu Zaishi. He can not only gain recognition from others at work, but also handle his life in a low-key manner in private. Therefore, he chose Gagman to debut. First of all, this is his  Secondly, relatively speaking, the pressure from fans is much less for gagman.  In the past two years, he has been studying under seniors like Yoo Jae Suk, and he keeps a very low profile after work. Therefore, although he has the reputation of being a pretty boy, he rarely has any scandals in entertainment reports.  However, a music festival this year disrupted his life attitude. Especially after the release of "Baby", the preparation for the music festival, the boasts of Yoo Jae Suk and others, and the unexpected gains on YouTube, all these external factors contributed to his direct success.  His popularity reached the peak and he became the most popular artist in the second half of 2007, which means that times make heroes.  Under the overwhelming bragging, Cui Junxi unknowingly felt a little lost, and his mood became impetuous. In addition, he did not have enough experience in how to be a popular idol. He really did not expect that there would be fans who would come all the way to Japan.  Just because of one of my own jokes.  This kind of paying attention to every word and action, and even taking on the responsibility of guiding others, made Cui Junxi think about whether this kind of life is what he wanted for the first time.  He thought about the conversation when he and his grandfather went to the circus for the first time, about his excitement when he saw Yoo Jae-seok for the first time, about his debut, about Kim Jong-kook's tears, about Yoo Jae-seok's conversation with him on the plane, he thought about too much, and finally  What comes to mind is what he said in response to Song Changyou, "Everyone has his own life journey, and I will choose the path of my life. This is the path I will take, and I am confident that I can achieve success on this path."  My ideal in life." Cui Junxi was relieved. It turned out that he had forgotten the original beauty and became cunning and impetuous, so that he deviated from the original path.  Fortunately, Kim Eun-hee's behavior gave him a wake-up call.  Now that he has discovered it, he will make corrections from now on, Cui Junxi secretly made up his mind.  Cui Junxi looked at Jin Eunxi and the others seriously, and said slowly, "I am very grateful for your love for me, because you are what makes me different. But, please understand how I feel as a younger brother? Because I am not sensible.  My words have kept my sisters thousands of miles away for a whole day. This is not my original intention. Why not let us get closer to each other in a more peaceful way? When you are free and I am active on the screen,  How about supporting my work? In this way, everyone can live their own lives seriously. " Jin Eunxi and others looked at each other in surprise. Although they are a group of fanatical fans, they would not have traveled all the way.  Japan, but as an adult in his 20s, at least he still has some sense.  Regarding Cui Junxi's words, they could see that they were his true words, so they were touched and confused. It was something that an idol was willing to communicate with fans so heart-to-heart. This was something they had never heard of before, so Kim Eun-hee was very surprised.  He said excitedly, "Why are you saying these things to us?" "Because aside from the aura of an artist, I am just a 20-year-old young man, there is nothing great. Besides" Cui Junxi smiled softly, "  I also want to have my own life." They were stunned and looked at each other.  "Anyway, please understand how I feel, brother?" Cui Junxi showed a very peaceful smile. That sincere smile immediately calmed the excitement in Jin Eunxi and the others' hearts. It was warm and caring~ (The product placement is here,  Guess ^_^) Cui Junxi asked Wei Sonam to arrange for Kim Eunxi and the others to return to Korea with the program crew. After satisfying their last request for autographs and photos, Kim Eunxi and the others ended their impressive contact with Cui Junxi.  In the end, the eight of them also created the most determined "older sister stream" in "Hope" and became the most peaceful and stable fan group in Korea, accompanying Choi Junxi's decades of acting career.  (Wow haha This style is what Zhou Yuansi, the author of "Dream of Tosa" is best at. I have always admired it, so I will imitate it once, ^_^)   The biggest gain is not to verify your popularity, but to see your true heart clearly.  Compared with the gorgeous life of IDOLs, he prefers the low-key life of gagman.

 Volume 2 Chapter 75 Signing Party

    The Infinite members took the flight back to South Korea that night. Because they were too tired, the program team did not make any more trouble and dismissed the members at the airport. Choi Junxi said goodbye to the program team and Kim Eun-hee, and everyone went their separate ways.  Each family is looking for its own mother.  After returning home, Cui Junxi specially published a short apology statement on his Twitter, making a deep reflection on his inappropriate behavior at the airport. He said in the article, "Because of the temporary popularity, I was more impulsive and said  I'm really sorry for making fans worried with some inappropriate words! I will take this as a warning, and please look forward to my future performance" Then he went to bed to rest, as he has a book signing to attend to tomorrow.  .  A night without words The next day, early in the morning, Cui Junxi was woken up by Wei Suonan's phone call. Then Yin Xueyue took Junxi, who was still awake, to the beauty room to put on makeup, and waited until someone finished it for him. This kid  He was still confused with his eyes closed.  "Junxi, wake up" Yin Xueyue couldn't stand it anymore and pushed the kid.  "Uh, what's wrong?" Cui Junxi opened his eyes. He was really sleepy. He traveled such a long distance between Korea and Japan in one day. He only slept for 5 or 6 hours last night. Today he was completely exhausted.  No energy left.  "We are about to set off." Yin Xueyue reminded him helplessly.  "OhI know." After a few seconds, Cui Junxi finally remembered his itinerary. He shook his head vigorously and stood up, "Let's go." Gwanghwamun hottracks autograph session Cui Junxi "  This is the first stop among the 7 autograph sessions for "Baby". There are also autograph sessions in 6 cities including Busan, Incheon, and Gwangju. Choi Junxi will travel to these cities in the next 4 days, and the schedule is very heavy.  There is still half an hour before the event starts, and the area of ??the largest hottracks store in Guanghuamun has been cleared by police and staff.  Because of Cui Junxi's recent sudden rise in popularity and the surge in fans, and they are all young female fans, the support is veryfanatical.  Fortunately, Choi Jun-seok is a gagman, and his image in variety shows, especially Infinite Challenge, always calms down the anger of ardent fans at critical moments.  Basically, those who can accept Cui Junxi's 'hope' still maintain a certain degree of rationality. Like Kim Eun-hee and others, although they are very fanatical and chase all the way to Japan, when Cui Junxi talks to them seriously, at least they can listen.  The reason why we applied for police assistance was because the number of fans this time was 3,000, which was a lot, and it was still on a busy street, just as a precaution.  When Cui Junxi got out of the car with Wei Suonan and Yin Xueyue, who had specially come to meet him, the huge cheers made Cui Junxi glare at his manager, while waving hello to his fans with a smile.  While muttering at a volume that only the three of them could hear, "Yeah~ Brother Wei (slapping the table and laughing), you and Brother Zaishi are too cruel, they really arranged for 3,000 people to sign  Sales conference, do you want me to sign off? "It seems that MCs all know this ventriloquism skill?  "This has nothing to do with me. It was decided by Brother Shi. He said he would let you have a taste of signing autographs. He is taking revenge on you for asking for his autographs all day long." The manager adjusted his glasses.  He shirks responsibility with a relaxed expression.  This guy is about 30 years old. He is an old man who has been with Yoo Jae Suk for 4 years. He has a good relationship with Grasshopper and is usually very funny.  After more than a year of unbeatable career, Cui Junxi naturally became very familiar with him. After signing with JS Entertainment, he simply became his manager.  Speaking of Wuchao, all relevant personnel have a good relationship with each other.  "I'm embarrassed" Cui Junxi was speechless.  "Pfft" Yin Xueyue couldn't help but be happy.  At 9:30, the autograph session officially started. Cui Junxi saw at a glance from his seat that the first fan in line was actually Kim Eun-hee. He raised the corners of his mouth helplessly. When she came over, Cui Junxi smiled bitterly and said, "nuna,  Why are you so early? You couldn't wait until now, right? " "Hehe^_^" Jin Enxi smiled gracefully, "No, I just came earlier." Cui Junxi saw the faint circles in her eyes.  His face was black and blue, he sighed softly and lowered his head, "Having you by your side is my greatest luck! Please take care of yourself~" Cui Junxi solemnly signed his name and shook hands with Jin Eunxi.  Shaking hands, "Thank you, I will definitely work harder" "I know, you are the first idol who is willing to say those words to us, please continue to work hard, we will always support you~" I don't know.  It wasn't Cui Junxi's illusion. He felt that Jin Eunxi seemed to be less fanatical and more open-minded. Seeing this sister wave her fist at him in encouragement, his mood suddenly improved, "Thank you~" This is Cui Junxi's first  A book signing was held. Due to the popularity of "Baby", his fans suddenly increased by more than 600,000. In addition, it was the singing season, so the book signing was naturally put on the agenda.  This made Cui Junxi, who had never experienced it before, start to feel excited. However, as more and more signatures were signed, more and more signatures were signedBut the number of fans seemed to be increasing. Sweat began to appear on Choi Jun-seok's forehead. From 9:30 to 11:00, Choi Jun-seok never stopped. He asked fans for their names and signatures with a smile, shook hands with fans, and even placed them next to him.  I didn't even have time to take a sip of water.  After two hours, Cui Junxi began to feel that his hands were numb, especially the left hand that shook hands, which was obviously a little uncomfortable.  However, Cui Junxi still smiled and greeted the fans with a brisk voice, "Hello, what is your name?" "Thank you for your support" "Ah, thank you~" The closer it is to meal time, the fans  Their emotions became more and more impetuous, perhaps because they were worried that Cui Junxi would leave early. Some fans began to whisper, and the scope became larger and larger.  Cui Junxi looked up in surprise, what's going on?  The experienced Wei Suonan quickly reminded him to tell him the possibility of the matter. He immediately asked his agent to bring a microphone, stood up and said loudly, "Don't worry, everyone, I will definitely sign my name before leaving today, because I already signed it yesterday."  I¡¯ve finished recording Infinite Challenge. I think even though Taeho is usually that kind of thing, I believe he still has a good conscience" Fans were overjoyed and were amused by Choi Jun-seok¡¯s jokes. Their irritable mood was relieved.  After a while, the crowd became quiet again.  "Brother Wei, how many people are there here?" Cui Junxi took a moment to take a sip of water, wiped his sweat, and asked Wei Suonan.  "There are probably more than 2,000 people" Wei Suonan thought for a while.  Cui Junxi¡¯s eyes went dark, he was frightened by this number, he smiled bitterly and shook his head, being an IDOL is also a hard job, Cui Junxi laughed at himself.  When work resumed, Cui Junxi once again returned to his mechanical movements, signing, shaking hands, and thanking.  "Hello, may I ask your name?" Cui Junxi smiled and looked at a teenage girl with big eyes and fair skin, as delicate as a doll.  "Hello, senior, my name is Cui Shirley. It was Sooyoung Unnie who asked me to come and ask for her autograph." The girl's big eyes are very cute when she smiles. Especially when she is happy, her whole expression blooms together.  It gives people a very cute frankness.  "Oh?" Cui Junxi was stunned and asked hesitantly, "Are you Xiuying's?" Her surname is also Cui?  Could it be?  However, the girl happily blocked him, "Sooyoung and Unnie are my seniors." "Uh" Cui Junxi immediately touched his nose in embarrassment, "Are you also a trainee of S*M Company? That's awesome.  Yes, haha" "Of course. Ah, nothank you~" The girl just agreed happily, and then immediately remembered that the person in front of her was a senior, so she quickly changed her words and vomited in embarrassment.  Little tongue.  Cui Junxi was amused by her cute yet naughty look. He took the girl's two CDs and signed them cheerfully, "To the lovely one, ah, noit's my awesome sister Cui Shirley." He teased her openly.  The girl was furious, but a hint of mischief flashed in Cui Xueli's eyes, "Thank you~" She bowed respectfully first, but when she lowered her head, she whispered in a low voice, "It's okay.  My fan, senior Yoo Jae-seok, hing~" "Pfft" The 'confrontation' between the two made Yin Xueyue next to Cui Junxi and a cute girl behind Cui Xueli couldn't help laughing.  "" The corners of Cui Junxi's mouth also twitched, and this girl even blinked at him deliberately, making him dumbfounded, ah~!  !  This girl gave Cui Junxi another reason to settle accounts with Yoo Jae-seok later. ^_^ The next girl suppressed a smile and bowed to Cui Junxi to apologize, "Senior, I'm sorry, please forgive her, Sulli just likes to joke,  In fact, she is a very nice person" "Uh, uh" Cui Junxi glanced at her in surprise. He was about 160 years old and had cute facial features. Although he was not as delicate as Cui Shirley in front of him, his eyebrows and smile were more delicate.  Adds a touch of politeness and straightforwardness.  It seems that both of them are S*M trainees and are close relatives, so they should apologize to Cui Junxi on behalf of their friends.  "It doesn't matter, I like Brother Zai Shi very much myself," Cui Junxi smiled and comforted the girl. He was not so shameless. He teased others first. It is normal for other girls to fight back. What's so angry about this?  , Cui Junxi thinks that the girl named Cui Xueli is very cute and straightforward.  "Are you her friend?" Cui Junxi smiled and glanced at Cui Xueli, who was parked not far away. When the girl saw that Cui Junxi had seen it, she made a cute look of disdain, which made Cui Junxi couldn't help but smile.  He turned back to look at the girl in front of him.  "Ah, my name is Park Sun-young, yes, we are relatives." When Cui Junxi suddenly asked, the girl who was calm just now was a little panicked.  "Don't be nervous, I'm just asking. Shirley is very cute, and she's also good at complaining. Ask her if she would like to debut as a gaggirl?" Cui JunXihehe smiled and comforted her, "I guarantee she will be funnier than Brother Zaishi~" while joking and signing quickly.  "Hehe^_^" Park Sunyoung laughed at Cui Junxi's words, "Thank you~ I will ask for you. Senior, Fighting~ Ah, I like senior's "That Person" better~" Hey, girl  , your conscience is also greatly damaged!  This is the autograph session for "Baby". No wonder you and her are close friends. Seeing the two girls laughing and joking, Cui Junxi was in a panic^_^ It was not until 4 o'clock in the afternoon that Cui Junxi was relieved. He was rubbing his soreness and numbness.  Cui Junxi thought that he would have to go through this situation 6 times. He gritted his teeth and yelled, "Brother Shi, I will not let you go!!!" "Haha^_^", his sad and angry expression  The look made the staff packing things around laugh out loud.

 Volume 2 Chapter 76 Lu Hongzhe¡¯s Problem

    Cui Junxi took out his mobile phone and called Liu Zaishi aggressively. After a while, the call was connected, and Cui Junxi immediately said, "Brother, where are you?" "" I guess Liu Zaishi didn't expect that.  Well, he was stunned for a moment, "Oh, what's wrong? Hongzhe and I are together." "Huh?" Cui Junxi was stunned, thinking that Liu Zaishi was busy with something, so he quickly restrained his temper, "Uh, it's nothing, I just wanted to ask  I'm just asking if I'm free, and I'm just asking you to have a meal" This kid turned over his face like he was turning over a book, and Yin Xueyue laughed.  "" Who is Liu Zaishi? How could Cui Junxi's tricks be hidden from him? He burst out laughing, "Don't worry, I'm very free now" "o(¨s¡õ¨t  )o" Cui Junxi was embarrassed. From Liu Zaishi's tone on the other end of the phone, Cui Junxi understood that Liu Zaishi didn't have anything serious to do. He was probably just chatting with Hongzhe. Therefore, his tone made another 180-degree turn, "Uh.  Is this, ah, brother, I have a call coming in here, wait" "Hahahehe^_^" Even Brother Wei who was driving the car started laughing.  .  "Yeah!!" Liu Zaishi was speechless, "Do you have a problem with me?" After laughing, Liu Zaishi asked again.  "Oh, it's nothing" After a joke, Cui Junxi's depression dissipated a lot, and he stopped joking, "I just wanted to treat me to a meal, and thank you for helping me 'arrange' my trip recently"  "No, do we still have to be so polite? Uh By the way, are you done with your work? Come over when you are done. Hongzhe and I have something to discuss, and you can come up with some ideas In xxx, yes.  That's it" "Yes, I know I'll see you later." Cui Junxi hung up the phone and said to Brother Wei who was driving, "Brother, go to xxx first, and wait for us at Brother Shi." "  ?More than 10 minutes later, Cui Junxi, Liu Zaishi and Lu Hongzhe met at a Korean restaurant. Neither of them brought an assistant. They were dressed in low-key casual clothes and talked about something in a low voice. Liu Zaishi happened to have a 'affectionate' look on his face.  He patted Lu Hongzhe on the shoulder, but the table was already in a mess.  "UhBrother, what are you doing?" When Cui Junxi came in, he saw the two people's "sexual love" and couldn't help but feel chilled.  "Oh, you're here" Liu Zaishi didn't notice Cui Junxi's strange tone, so he raised his head and said hello.  "Come and sit down" Hongzhe also greeted.  The three of them were very familiar with each other, so Cui Junxi sat down unceremoniously, grabbed a piece of pancake and stuffed it into his mouth, "I'm starving to death. I haven't eaten for a day"  Something" He said and ate another piece of seaweed.  "" Jae-seok and the two shook their heads helplessly. Seeing that he was really hungry, Liu Jae-seok stood up and asked the waiter to re-serve the dishes and chopsticks, "Oh, today is your autograph session. It went well."  "?" Lu Hongzhe asked with concern.  "Not bad, pretty smooth" Cui Junxi said vaguely, "It's just that I'm not used to it the first time. I'm too tired and my hands are swollen" He stretched out his left hand and let Hongzhe take a look.  The palms of the hands are slightly red and swollen.  "Then you go back and apply the medicated oil properly later." Hongzhe said worriedly as he brought a dish with some food left in front of him.  "Well, I knowthank you~" Liu Zaishi walked in again after explaining to the waiter, "I ordered some food for you, so you can put some food on your stomach first." "Thank you, brother~"  Wait until  Cui Junxi devoured a delicious meal, which finally made his stomach feel better after being hungry for a day.  Liu Zaishi, who had been silent, saw him put down his chopsticks, and then they asked, "Have you eaten yet?" "Would you like more?" Cui Junxi leaned back, half-lying in an indistinct manner and touched his stomach.  "I finally came to life Brother Shi, you are so ruthless. You got me more than 3,000 signatures in one go. Even if I ask you for more signatures, I don't have to be so ruthless. I am almost 100 pounds."  I told you there" "Haha^_^" After the laughter, Cui Junxi asked Lu Hongzhe with concern, "Brother, what happened?" Because Liu Zaishi said before that he had something to discuss, but  He hadn't heard Liu Zaishi say there was any problem recently, so it must be Lu Hongzhe's problem.  Hong Zhe and Yoo Jae Suk looked at each other before saying with a wry smile, "Jun Seok, that's it. You also know that I recently accepted that wild program on KBSwell, it's "Two Days and One Night""  Hongzhe responded affirmatively to Junxi's questioning look, "Oh" Cui Junxi said he understood, and Hongzhe continued, "That program is really really really  It¡¯s so hard!¡± Of course Choi Jun-seok has watched ¡°Two Days and One Night¡±. This program that embodies KBS¡¯s ambitions has reached an average of 20% nationwide in just one month.The Sunday program is the most popular Sunday program with its unique 'lucky or not' game, punishment tasks, and the proud program purpose that touches the hearts of Koreans, "Real experience of wildlife and travel to beautiful places in Korea."  As soon as it was broadcast, it immediately achieved amazing ratings. The MC group led by Kang Ho-dong gathered the power of six gagmen: Lee Soo-geun, Kim Jong-min, Noh Hong-cheol, Eun Ji-won, and Ji Sang-yeol, and officially launched an attack on the title of "National Variety Show".  Back when "Two Days and One Night" was still in preparation, many people in the industry had already received the news. Cui Junxi paid very close attention to it, but the news he later received from Yoo Jae Suk made him very disappointed.  The timing and selection of the candidate to join KBS had already been determined, so Choi Jun-seok could only regretfully miss out.  Later, when the show was released, Lu Hongzhe, his brother, became one of the MCs, which made Cui Junxi a little happy. The members of No Choice also talked about two days and one night in private several times, and they knew that it was two types of things with Infinite Challenge.  program.  However, a series of events such as the music festival, signing with JS Entertainment, MV shooting, and the popularity of "Baby" made Cui Junxi so busy that he had no free time to pay attention to the situation of "Two Days and One Night".  Now hearing Lu Hongzhe's explanation, Cui Junxi was surprised. It turned out that the production team of Two Days and One Night has been getting more and more cruel recently. In addition to sleeping in tents at night and not having enough to eat, they also added various cruelties such as cold water baths.  punishment.  The most important thing is that Lu Hongzhe was questioned by a group of viewers because of his role setting in the two days, which made Lu Hongzhe, who was already very sensitive, complain even more.  The crazy kid who was under great pressure came up with the idea of ??quitting the show. However, due to various concerns from KBS TV station, the production team, and the audience, if he didn't handle it well, his acting career would definitely suffer a huge blow.  In desperation, he could only confess his concerns to his close relative Liu Zaishi, and turned to this steady elder brother for help.  ¡°After Liu Zaishi listened to Hongzhe¡¯s troubles in detail, he first comforted his sensitive brother. Not every program or every image can be successful. Doing your part is the most important thing.  When the program team is working hard to move forward, it is not a good idea to rashly launch the program group because of one's own reasons.  In particular, Hongzhe said that the production team of Two Days and One Night has arranged a Dokdo special episode recently, and even Choi Junxi joined in the persuasion.  Dokdo is a group of two islands and rocks located at 37¡ã14¡ä12¡å north latitude and 131¡ã51¡ä51¡å east longitude. South Korea calls it Dokdo and Japan calls it Takeshima. It has always been a controversial issue between South Korea and Japan.  national territory.  However, Dokdo has always been under the "de facto control" of South Korea. The South Korean government has established corresponding construction facilities and arranged relevant military guards on the island. This is a national conflict that often breaks out between South Korea and Japan.  Under such an environment, Lu Hongzhe's early withdrawal from the program will inevitably give the public a very bad image, and in serious cases may ruin his life.  Even if he really wants to quit the show, it's best to wait for a while.  Under the persuasion of Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi, Lu Hongzhe agreed to delay for a while, but he still expressed his intention to withdraw extremely strongly. However, the two had no choice but to help him find a way again.  "Junxi, how about you take my place? With your popularity, everyone can accept it, right?" Lu Hongzhe suddenly said this in silence.  "Uh Brother, do you think I'm free now?" Cui Junxi shook his head helplessly, "I'm also busy with 7 book signings, singing, Wuchao, Come and Play schedule, and commercial performances  But come" Although he was looking forward to this show at first, things have changed. Recently, his work focus has been busy with the promotion of "Baby", and he cannot adjust his schedule.  "It doesn't matter, I can still hold on for a while, and I will take over when your schedule is free. What do you think?" Lu Hongzhe's eyes were shining, his face was excited, and he couldn't help but speak louder, for the sake of  To get rid of this 'inhumane' show, he did not hesitate to 'push' his brother down.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless.  "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi laughed, "Hongzhe, what are you doing" "Hey" Junxi, who had calmed down, quickly refused, "Brother, who will I become like this?  No, I won't do it" If he was misunderstood and took away his brother's job, he would have died unjustly.  "Hey" Hongzhe thought his idea was very good, "How about you replace me for two periods first, and then officially join for two days and one night?" "That's not bad" Liu Zaishi thought for a while.  , turned his attention to Cui Junxi.  "What a fart, brother, even you call it a cheating show. I think it's better not to get involved." Cui Junxi quickly declined. Although Hongzhe came up with the idea himself, Cui Junxi still felt that it was inappropriate. If something happens in the future,  How embarrassing is that?  "Hey" Hongzhe persisted in persuading, "Aside from Brother Hudong, who else in Korea can compare to Brother Shi?"Is it more suitable for outdoor variety shows?  You are a treasure in our entertainment industry (omitting a thousand words here)" The crazy kid's fast mouth spewed countless Korean words at once, which made Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi's foreheads swell. But he had something to say.  That¡¯s good. Now in the Korean entertainment industry, Choi Jun-seok can definitely be ranked more popular than wild and real variety shows ¡°Ah~ shut up!  !  " Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi covered their ears and roared at the same time. "Uh" The excited crazy kid almost lost his breath from the shouting and kept coughing, "Ahem" "Haha^  _^¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve convinced you!  "Cui Junxi saw that this brother still didn't give up, and quickly raised his hands to surrender, "But this is not something I just said. Will KBS agree?  Will the production team agree?  Is it too early to say this?  " "You don't have to worry about this, I will mention it to PD Luo Yingshi, uh" Seeing that he relented, Hongzhe agreed happily, but he probably felt that he had overblown it, so he lowered his attitude again,  "Of course, it's best for Brother Shi to also contribute, and then ask Brother Hodong to say something. With your current popularity and image, it's not a problem at all" "" Choi Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk interact with each other  Wry smile, peat, what does this mean? Are we here to comfort people, or are we being 'comforted' by others? We are speechless

 Volume 2 Chapter 77 Ballroom Dance Special (1)

    Not to mention how things turned out in the end, days passed day by day. After Cui Junxi went back in the evening, he relived the spicy taste of the medicinal oil. With his grandma nagging, Cui Junxi spent a warm and "headache" day.  One night.  In the five days from the 8th to the 12th, Cui Junxi visited six major cities in South Korea, Busan, Incheon, Gyeongju, Chuncheon, Daegu, and Ulsan, and held huge fan signings, especially Busan Station, 3,000  Many fans attended the event, which was no less popular than the Seoul station, which really contributed to the sales of "Baby".  This also turned the originally planned 4-day trip into 5 days. Not only was the food not good, but even sleeping was done in the car, which almost made Cui Junxi fall down from exhaustion.  October 13th, Thursday.  Cui Junxi, who had just finished his autograph session, was told that he had to record Infinite Challenge, which made him feel extremely painful.  Early in the morning, Cui Junxi rushed to MBC exhausted, and there were only Hongzhe and Xiaopang in the lounge.  He glanced at the people in the production team and found that Jin Taehao was not there. He asked the staff to put on the headphones and asked, "Brother, do you know what we are going to record today?" "I don't know, Taiho hyung didn't follow anything.  Let's say" Hongzhe said quickly.  "Yeah." Xiaopang also responded with a smile, because the recording had started at this time, everyone tried their best to put smiles on their faces, "Junxi, you are really popular these days, all the reports are about you  The news about the autograph session is great! " "That's all thanks to the fans" Junxi, who was not so cool, turned his head, "But I'm really tired I've been here these past few days.  I slept in the car, brother, look at my eyes, they are almost like a panda." Cui Junxi took off the pair of black-framed plain glasses that Yin Xueyue gave him this morning, revealing two big dark circles. His virtue is indeed the same as that of a panda.  China¡¯s national treasure, the giant panda, is almost the same.  "Pffthaha, ^_^" everyone laughed.  "Hey Yigu, I finally finished my trip, but Brother Taehao came again. My life is so miserable" Cui Junxi put on his glasses. Although it would cover up his biggest highlight-the fox eyes, in order to cover up  I can't take care of the heavy dark circles under my eyes anymore.  ¡°I sincerely beg the production team not to make things worse this time¡± Choi Jun-seok begged with his palms clasped in the direction of the production team.  "It wouldn't be an infinite challenge if it didn't cause a stir in the city!" Xiaopang decisively revealed the truth!  "Haha^_^" The members arrived one by one, but Liu Zaishi was the last one to arrive this time, which made everyone very curious. "Brother Zaishi was late today" Xiaopang exclaimed exaggeratedly.  "Why can you be late, brother?" HAHA also added.  "That's because he has a close relationship with the producer. I saw him and Tae Ho walking and talking leisurely" When Zheng Junha came, he saw Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Tae Ho talking about something outside, so he deliberately brought it  Talk about things.  No, he forgot about the bad habit of Wuchao members that makes people vomit blood "Really?" *5, several other members looked at each other, "Hey Brother Shi must have something to do.  Come on!" Xiaopang started to attack.  ¡°Brother Shi was talking to Brother Taihao about the show, right?¡± HAHA struck for the second time.  "Or are you asking about this special episode?" Cui Junxi also joined the combo with a smile.  ¡°Jae Suk is the leader of the show, so it¡¯s normal to discuss with the producers!¡± Brother Devil scolded and finished the fourth blow.  "Brother, you actually offended Brother Zai Shi and PD, aren't you afraid of being kicked out of Infinite Challenge?" The crazy kid gave the final blow.  "" 5 bombs were hit in a row, which made the big fat brother dizzy, "Ah!!!" "Haha^_^"  "But, in the end, our special episode this time  What is it?" After everyone finished laughing, Cui Junxi brought the topic back.  "Yeah, I hope there won't be any more tiring specials" HAHA agreed.  "This special episode is very sexy, enthusiastic, energetic, and has a scale that can scare people" Before Yoo Jae Suk's greasy opening remarks were finished, the members were excited, "What?  ? Large scale" Cui Junxi wailed, "No" "Sexy? WOW~" Lu Hongzhe's excitement was different from Cui Junxi's.  "Enthusiasm? Not bad" Brother Devil also became energetic, "Don't be too tiring" "Is this another outdoor special?" Little Fatty Brother also interjected.  "No way" Wuchao and others decisively snatched away the topic and started arguing about whether it was indoors or outdoors.  "Ah!" Liu Zaishi yelled helplessly, "You still let me talk? Ah~ you are really" Liu Zaishi said with emotion, "I have been too busy recently.You have become more active, and you have stolen a lot of my scenes. Even Brother Hudong laughed at me" "Haha^_^" "Brother Hudong also watches our show?  "Cui Junxi asked curiously. "Of course, he has been paying attention to us all day long. As soon as there is something interesting or novel, he will immediately steal it and then carry it forward." HAHA smiled and revealed Jiang Hudong's background, "It will happen again.  Say, HAHA, is Yoo Jae Suk that good?  Infinite Challenge: These guys want to use public opinion to kill me, right?  " "That's right, he still steals my catchphrases every time. It's really" Brother Demon also looked angry and aggrieved. "Brother, you should say this to Brother Hudong in person.  "Little Fatty complained with a smile. "I can't do it" Park Mingxiu was stunned, lowered his head in embarrassment and smiled awkwardly. "Ever since I watched Jiang Hodong's wrestling match 14 years ago" "Haha  ^_^"*6, everyone laughed. "No matter who sees Hodong hyung's 'evil boy' appearance, everyone can only serve him with a cup of water with both hands" Cui Junxi also complained with a smile. "  Kang Ho Dong will probably talk to us one by one after reading this issue" Yoo Jae Suk laughed and said, "Ho Dong hyung, I love you~" "Ho Dong hyung, you are our big brother" 7 people  MC began to sort out what he said, and bowed and saluted together, "I love you~"  Well, this special episode will definitely surprise everyone." Liu Zaishi brought the topic back with difficulty, "But it's really hard to talk about it" He himself was shaking his head in embarrassment, "What's wrong?  "*6, the members asked curiously. "This special episode is very huge. We have unlimited challenges to challenge - international standard dance!  " "" The members who were waiting for Yoo Jae Suk to announce the theme of the special were stunned for 3 seconds. They were probably still thinking about what this was. After 3 seconds, everyone reacted and the scene immediately erupted.  There's no need to hold a meeting in advance and let's discuss it?  "Cui Junxi really couldn't complain about the unscrupulousness of the production team. "The question is, when did the production team discuss the theme of the special episode with us?  "As the leader, Yoo Jae Suk can only protect the production team. He repeatedly persuaded the members, "Besides, the most important thing is that we still have to participate in the National Standard Dance Competition, and there are only three weeks left" "  " The members looked at Liu Jae Suk absurdly, then turned to look in the direction of the production team. They felt extremely unhappy and couldn't say anything. They all smiled, but no one spoke. "We understand  "But the arms couldn't twist the thighs, and in the end the members surrendered obediently, "But what about the practice venue and the teacher?  " Cui Junxi asked. "The production team has already made arrangements, let's go to the practice venue to meet our teacher, infinite~" Liu Zaishi quickly organized. "Challenge~" *7, the helpless Wuchao member  I could only shout in the audience¡¯s mood. ¡°OK~¡± Jin Taeho, who had been watching from the side, signaled that the scene was passed. The members immediately sat down dejectedly. ¡°Taeho, why is this filming becoming more and more tiring recently.  .  "Park Mingxiu complained slightly to Jin Taehao. "Yes, it's a challenge. Don't make it too exaggerated. There is even a ballroom dance competition" Zheng Junha also said dissatisfied. "We are actually in a dilemma.  "Recently, K headquarters' "Two Days and One Night" has soared in ratings, and the station has put a lot of pressure on us" Kim Taeho noticed that the members were really unhappy this time, so he put down what he was doing and came over to sit with them.  At the same time, ¡°The audience¡¯s demands are getting higher and higher, and ordinary specials can no longer satisfy them.  There will be more and more wild and real variety shows, and we will face more and more challenges. Should we just watch others surpass us?  "Jin Taihao talked to the Wuchao members sincerely, "Infinite Challenge is everyone's hard work, and you don't want to see something like that happen" Kim Taeho's words left the Wuchao members speechless, "Yes, we should  We should work harder and do our job well, so that we can be worthy of the audience who support us and the staff who work silently" Yoo Jae Suk also helped Kim Tae Ho speak. This guy is 100% perfect in everything he does.  A hundred efforts, and for Infinite Challenge, a program that has created a new era of entertainment, he has put in as much effort as Kim Tae-ho. "We didn't say we wouldn't do it" Park Myung-soo also expressed his opinion, "We also.  I hope the show will get better and better, but" he said very worriedly, "Isn't it too difficult to participate in international competitions in ballroom dancing?  I'm so worried" &nbsp; "We also hope that the show will become popular" *5, the members also echoed, "I just feel that the production team is getting more and more difficult for us. People like us are people who can participate in international competitions.  " "We are also under a lot of pressure" Lu Hongzhe also expressed his worries with a wry smile, "I am a music idiot and a dance idiot, and my sense of rhythm is basically zero. I am really asked to participate in such a solemn competition.  "It's so" When it came to this, he hesitated for a long time without saying it, but everyone understood his mood.  Cui Junxi gently patted this brother's shoulder and comforted him.  "Everyone hopes that the show will get better and better, so everyone should unite their hearts and work towards a common goal, right" Yoo Jae Suk, a peacemaker, is very convincing. His efforts only need to be matched by his  Anyone who has worked knows that as the backbone of everyone, his attitude is the most reassuring.  "I understand, I will work hard." As the big brother, Park Myung-soo is never ambiguous when he needs to set an example.  "I will work hard" *5. After Kim Tae Ho and Yoo Jae Suk's heart-to-heart talk, the little bit of dissatisfaction in everyone's hearts immediately disappeared. They understood their responsibilities and unified the direction. This is the success of the program.  Necessary condition.  After these words, the members of No Choice persisted for three weeks and participated in the ballroom dance competition held in South Korea with a new look. They touched countless No Choice fans and became one of the most successful specials in Infinite Challenge.  "But if you want to complain, just blame Junxi, right?" The atmosphere was already very good, but Jin Taehao suddenly said something, which made everyone shout again. To be precise, it was Cui Junxi who shouted, "What?  What does this have to do with me?" He looked at Jin Taehao with great injustice.  "Do you still remember the meeting we had some time ago?" Kim Tae-ho said earnestly, "Jun Ha-hyung said we would do an overseas special, so we had a Japanese team" At this point, the members were still angry  He glared at Zheng Junhe.  "I'm sorry"*2, the fat guy who was shot apologized helplessly.  "At that time, Junxi said that he wanted to make a challenge special, and he said that dance would be good. After we discussed it, we decided to make this ballroom dance special. If you really want to complain, just blame him" Jin Tai said in a sanctimonious way  The expression on his face severely betrayed Cui Junxi.  "I" Cui Junxi looked at Kim Taehao dumbfounded, and a completely speechless sense of absurdity filled his forehead, "You" When hearing this, the Wuchao members immediately breathed fire  His eyes glanced over, "Ah! So it's you, kid" Hongzhe gritted his teeth.  "You're such a weak soul" HAHA burst into laughter, "Suffer death" He roared and rushed forward.  "Uh" Cui Junxi was knocked down on the sofa by HAHA and let out a painful groan.  "Die" The crazy kid rushed forward for the second time and pressed on HAHA. "Uh" Junxi wailed again.  Seeing such a scene, Jung Hyung Don, Jung Jun Ha, Park Myung Soo, and Yoo Jae Suk also pressed forward without any politeness.  With a sound of "Boom~", the whole sofa was overturned by Wuchao members in the chaos, "Ouch" "Uh" "Ah" The screams suddenly rang out, and Wuchao members  The funny scene of selecting members made the entire production team burst out laughing, "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 78 Ballroom Dance Special (2)

    After officially deciding on the theme of the special episode, Infinite Challenge drove to a dance studio arranged by the program team and met the dance teacher, Park Ji-eun, a famous Korean ballroom dancer.  "Teacher, we heard from the production team that the ballroom dance competition will be held in November. Do you think we will only study for more than a month and it will be enough to participate in the competition?" Liu Zaishi asked worriedly.  "Teacher, please tell me the truth" Cui Junxi also said, "Isn't it too forced?" "Isn't it too strenuous?" "Please just say it, we can bear it" Wuchao made all the other teachers say it with one sentence.  Feeling dizzy, he said funny, "Wait, let me take a breath before talking." "Haha^_^" "If we can start practicing seriously from now on, depending on the level of practice, it is not impossible"  Park Zhien worked very hard to help them make their words sound better. Indeed, if it weren't for the efforts of the TV station, how could you laymen participate in the international competition in 2 months?  How can it be embarrassing for those professional dancers who have been practicing for several or more than ten years?  "Teacher, you see, if we don't know each other, we are just an ordinary student who suddenly comes to see you." Yoo Jae-seok acted out a sitcom, "Teacher, I heard that there will be a large-scale open competition in one month. I want to participate. You  What would you say? " "What? What do you think of South Korea's face?" Cui Junxi said with a knife.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*7, everyone laughed.  "Yeah~" Liu Zaishi glared at him angrily, then turned around and continued, "Teacher, I want to get out of the way, what do you think?" "Of course not!" The smile on his face never stopped from the beginning.  Pu Zhien answered decisively.  "Haha^_^"*6 Liu Zaishi was not annoyed. He pulled Cui Junxi next to him and said enthusiastically, "Teacher, what do you think of this one?" "Uh" Cui Junxi didn't expect it.  It was so frustrating that I could only keep throwing winks at other teachers to show off my cuteness.  "Hey" *6, the brothers booed him unhappily.  "Haha^_^" The sister-level teacher laughed happily, but the Wuchao members shouted "unhappily", "Teacher, are you so happy?" Park Mingxiu said to the teacher's performance  Speechless.  "Don't be fooled by his appearance. In fact, he is a gagman. When he destroys his image, we are no match for him" HAHA shouted hysterically at the teacher.  "It's just"*3, the members aimed their guns at the maknae and complained vigorously.  "His hobbies are very bad" Zheng Hengdun said a few words smoothly, and suddenly Lu Hongzhe uttered a very shocking sentence, " likes to kiss men or men who look like grasshoppers  " "!!" Everyone at the scene was stunned, and each of them was given an exclamation point in the later program. Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi got a big skull. Hongzhe made fun of the two kisses between Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi in 2005.  , the post-production team was kind enough to release the original two VCR clips as data, which made countless viewers sitting in front of the TV series laugh.  "Wow haha^_^" The scene was turned into ashes by Lu Hongzhe's words.  "" Cui Junxi's eyes were blackened by the explosion. He staggered two steps and couldn't help but put his hands on the back of his neck. "Hey" And the other innocent person was shot.  Brother Grasshopper could only yell absurdly, "Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!" "That's right this boy's love is good, very bad, the audience  Don't be deceived by him," HAHA, this unreliable brother even collapsed on the ground with laughter and shouted out of breath, "Haha my belly is laughing so hard"  Faced with the crazy kid's powerful blow, even Cui Junxi's shamelessness was pierced. He could only look up to the sky with a sad face and sigh, "Yeah" "Haha^_^"   Since we have decided to do a ballroom dance special, we must show the MCs¡¯ dancing skills to the teachers. Seeing the members¡¯ strange dance postures, not to mention the teachers, even the program team themselves were interested in watching it.  Ashamed to meet people.  Park Myung-soo's Zazao dance, Hwang Jin-yi's dance, Jung Jun-ha's meaningless dance, Jung Hyung-don's ugly dance, Yoo Jae-suk's rhythmless grasshopper dance are all out, and the most terrifying thing is the crazy kid's perverted dance, no matter when and where  On the ground, the power was as strong as ever. As soon as the completely abnormal action appeared, Park Zhien was so shocked that he burst out laughing. He quickly turned his back to the camera and laughed, "Haha^_  ^" "Ah!" The members had been waiting for a long time, and immediately rushed forward and dragged Lu Hongzhe to the back for a good meal. "Are you crazy?" Park Mingxiu scolded.  "Can't you change the dance? It's really unbearable" Liu Zai?Also criticize.  "Brother, you have the nerve to say that you are the commander-in-chief of the girls" Cui Junxi was speechless.  "Yeah~ A crazy kid is a crazy kid" Others also complained one after another.  "Haha^_^" Fortunately, there is HAHA who can hold on for a while. His dancing can at least be watched. Compared with Liu Zaishi and the others, he is a master of dance.  "Yeah~ Good job" *n The whole audience cheered thunderously, hey, you guys are so shameless~ "Junxi, it's your turn, you can't do the dance in "Baby"  Ah" Yoo Jae Suk put forward the restriction.  Entertainment shows are meant to be funny. Everyone has been sacrificed, so don¡¯t try to be cool. This is the mentality of the Wuchao members. They want to die together!  "Why?" Cui Junxi pretended to be unhappy, "Haha brother has already performed Breaking, why can't I not be handsome?" Cui Junxi's signature dance is the "leg shaking dance", which is specially used for comedy. At other times,  Choi Jun-seok's dancing is not much better than that of Yoo Jae-seok and others, but because of the stage of "Baby", Choi Jun-seok had to do a sudden shuffle dance with a professional dance teacher.  Shuffle dance, also called slide dance, super slide dance, drift dance, ghost step dance, is a kind of dragging dance with fast and powerful movements and powerful and shocking music (mostly Hardstyle Music and DJ dance music, etc.).  The dance is full of dynamic vitality, has great live rendering power, and is extremely dynamic.  At that time, the choreographer was very helpful and came up with a set of relatively simple yet smooth and handsome dance steps, which combined well with "Baby". With the popularity of "Baby", this set of dance steps became a must-have for Choi Junxi to be cool.  Now that Liu Jae Suk has restricted him from being cool, the underlying intention is to make him funny.  "I don't want it!" Cui Junxi pressed the play button on the speaker first, and it happened to be a fast-paced song, "Oh" This kid stepped on the rhythm, stepped on the ground in front of him with one foot, and then jumped backwards.  Twice, and then repeat this action with the other foot (similar to M.J.'s moonwalk but actually different), and at the same time make a running back and forth swing with the hand, giving people the illusion of running, plus he often  He raised his head and roared twice, "Hey" Liu Zaishi and the others laughed happily.  This simple and dynamic movement immediately attracted everyone's attention. Finally, Liu Jae Suk and the others all started dancing together, and the scene suddenly turned into a "running" competition. You and I made a mess.  Pu Zhien could only cover his mouth and laugh absurdly.  "Haha^_^" After Liu Jae-seok and the others showed off this move from time to time, it finally became the signature dance of the Wuchao members, and was brought to the subsequent "The Birth of the Family", "Heroes" and "Running Man".  After several years of persistent "publicity", shuffle dance has finally become a small hit in South Korea, causing a large number of subsequent dancers to call them cheating~~ After seeing the members' cheating dancing prowess, let's take another round  Professional dancers hired by the production team demonstrated various types of ballroom dances. Cha Cha, tango, samba, rumba, waltz, bullfight, quickstep and other dance types appeared one by one in front of the infinite members. The sexy  The costumes (especially the ladies) and enthusiastic movements made these nerds and bachelors stunned and excited. They all yelled, "Wow~" "Ah~" "Wow~" with their eyes shining brightly.  ~" I threw all my worries at the beginning to Java. Especially when Samba music played, Liu Zaishi, the 'Samba poisoning patient', was completely crazy, "Wow~ Samba, my favorite~  "While shouting and squirming, he twisted his body randomly without any rhythm. He had to catch Cui Junxi and Park Mingxiu together before pressing him down on his seat. Everyone laughed when they saw him.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 79 Ballroom Dance Special (3)

    After enjoying the dancers' dance, the Wuchao members who were shouting just now were silent again. According to the level of these dancers, the Infinite Challenge members can only compete with elementary school students. Want to participate in international competitions?  Isn't this a scam?  ¡°Teacher, could you please tell us about the dance that is suitable for us first?¡± Liu Zaishi broke the silence.  "I personally think" As soon as Park Ji-eun opened his mouth, he attracted the attention of the members. All seven pairs of wide-open eyes glanced over, which made the teacher feel very stressed. ^_^ "Park Myung-soo is suitable for waltzing.  Zheng Junha is taller, so he is suitable for tango" The teacher's professional opinion made the members suddenly realize, "Ah, the taller one can dance tango." "Zheng Hengdon has learned rumba and cha cha, so let's challenge the quick step this time.  "Challenging new things every time is an infinite challenge" Park Ji-eun expressed his thoughtful thoughts based on the opinions of the production team, "Haha, you can challenge Cha Cha, and you can try jive dancing in Shixi, Hongzhe  Well" At this point, Hongzhe clasped his hands and said sincerely, "I think it is most suitable for me to dance rumba" "Haha^_^", everyone burst into laughter, rumba is known as a Latin dance  The basic and most exciting dance steps, and more importantly, its characteristics are that it is more romantic, charming, sexy and passionate; the steps are graceful, loving, lingering, paying attention to body posture, the dance is soft, and the footwork is graceful and graceful, as if you are away.  Teasing is a dance that expresses the love and affection between men and women.  I guess the crazy kid just fell in love with the ambiguous feeling.  Park Zhien said funny, "Rumba is not suitable for you. You should learn the basic dance steps first, and then I will see what kind of dance is suitable for you? Okay?" This means that it is still unknown whether you can dance ballroom dance.  Still want to dance rumba?  Sister, I can only tell you that you think too much!  ^_^ The teacher¡¯s complaints made the crazy kid look embarrassed, and made the other members clasp their hands and laugh, "Haha^_^", "It turns out that the teacher is also from our field".  Park Zhien lowered his head and laughed in embarrassment.  "Who will dance the rumba?" HAHA asked curiously.  "Uh I think Cui Junxixi is okay" Park Ji-eun finally stopped laughing. Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Liu Zaishi and the others. "Hey" *6, except Cui Junxi, 6 people started talking.  Cheers and boos arose.  "How is this kid suitable for Lumba?" Hongzhe was the most 'unhappy'.  ¡°What else can he dance besides the leg-shaking dance?¡± HAHA also complained loudly.  These two brothers are now the main force in complaining about Cui Junxi.  Because as Choi Jun-seok becomes more and more active in Wucho, although Park Myung-soo maintains the title of second-in-command on the surface, in fact, Choi Jun-seok has already surpassed other members in terms of camera attractiveness, chasing the top-ranking Liu Jae-suk.  In order not to cause a conflict in the power center of the show, the production team began to arrange for HAHA and Lu Hongzhe to "stop" Cui Junxi, trying to see if 2VS1 could suppress the increasingly active maknae.  This is also one of the highlights of the program, just like the "Hahwa Show" between Park Myung-soo and Jung Jun-ha. This arrangement has been understood by the parties involved in advance. Is it for the sake of the program? As for the effect, it depends on the program after it is broadcast.  .  "Who said that!" Cui Junxi jumped up in dissatisfaction and danced his 'running dance' again, "Have you ever seen such a handsome dance step? I am also the king of dance, the king of dance." He was boasting as he danced  shouted.  "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi stretched out his hand to hold him, and said in a funny and ridiculous way, "Ah! Isn't it too much to say King of Dance?" "Hey" Cui Junxi retorted unceremoniously, "Brother, you  I dare to call myself the King of Dance, shouldn¡¯t someone as handsome as me be allowed to be the King of Dance? I understand a truth from my brother: music has no boundaries, and the King of Dance only needs passion, isn¡¯t it?  There are also" At this point, he shouted, "Comeon, music~", and then he started to dance the passionate 'running dance'.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s shameless declaration brought bursts of laughter to the program crew.  "Is this guy really the IDOL in "Baby"? No wonder his fans suddenly attracted more than 100,000 people. They were probably scared away by his convulsive appearance" Zheng Hengdon said cheerfully  The truth is revealed again!  ^_^ "" Cui Junxi glanced at the little fat brother depressedly. This is the eternal pain in his heart!  These guys really don't know what to do!  ^_^ "Haha^_^"  After learning some basic dance steps from the teacher, the next step is to choose a dance partner for the Wuchao members.  The members of Wuchao saw the seven professional female dancers who walked in at the right time. All of them were beauties. The singles who saw Wuchao's eyes lit up.  Even those who have girlfriends cooperated with the effect, pretending to be very happy, "wow~"Develop a tacit understanding and go straight to actual combat" Yoo Jae Suk also wanted to sort it out, but all the members complained impatiently, "Okay, let's do it" Park Myung Soo was tired, so he choked impatiently.  "Beautybrother, hurry up.  "HAHA "Wow~ The production team finally did something good" Cui Junxi nodded happily in the direction of the production team. "Haha^_^" "You know it after seeing it, there are 7 beauties over there,  Her beautiful appearance contains outstanding dancing ability" Yoo Jae Suk just brought the topic back, but Lu Hongzhe said, "Those with boyfriends please sit on one side, and those who are single please sit on the other side. It's better to group them this way  ." "That's right" *6, Lu Hongzhe's words were unanimously approved by the members, and they echoed incessantly. "If you have a favorite target, are about to date, or have a boyfriend, please raise your hand" Yoo Jae Suk also  I could only follow the wishes of my brothers and carefully ask the beautiful dance partners. In the heartfelt prayers of the Wuchao members, the seven beauties looked at each other, except for the second and fifth ladies from left to right.  The other 5 ladies all raised their hands, which made the Wuchao members both happy and disappointed, "Oh except for 2 of them, they all have boyfriends. It seems that it is easy to develop feelings for your dance partner while dancing ballroom  We all came too late" Cui Junxi, Xiaopang, and Big Fat sighed frequently. Hey, I came here to learn to dance, not to go on a blind date. What are you bachelors thinking~  "Wait a minute" Lu Hongzhe suddenly discovered something, he shouted absurdly, and carefully pointed to the second female dancer (a polite question) with both hands, "Doesn't this one have a boyfriend?  Why don't you raise your hand?  "When she was demonstrating the dance style just now, it was revealed that Ms. No. 2 and her male partner were in a relationship, but now she didn't raise her hand, so Lu Hongzhe once said, "Do you think we won't recognize you if you change your vest?  " "Haha^_^" "Maybe they broke up?  "Zheng Junhe joked deliberately. "Hey"*6 "It's only been a while, how could they break up?  "Liu Zaishi blocked his words. "My boyfriend is watching over there. Brother Junha, be careful what you say, or else when you are alone at night" Cui Junxi deliberately led to the meaning of 'dark and ambiguous'. "Haha.  ^_^¡± The girl waved her hands in embarrassment over there, but she still didn¡¯t say why she didn¡¯t raise her hand. Seeing this, Liu Zaishi had no choice but to let go of the topic and continue to host, ¡°Then let¡¯s start choosing our respective ones now.  Dance partners, ladies¡¯ choice.  Whoever you want to partner with, just stand behind him Let's start~" "5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10" *7 In the countdown of the members, the first female dancer  Standing behind Cui Junxi, "Oh yeah~" Cui Junxi jumped three feet high happily, turned around and bowed repeatedly to the beauty who didn't know whether she was an older sister or younger sister, "Thank you~" *2 "" Brother.  They were speechless, but they thought that this was normal. Anyway, the maknae had never suffered a loss in front of a lady, not to mention that when "Baby" is so popular now, it was normal to choose him. Yeah, that's it. Yoo Jae Suk and the others  They comforted themselves like this. But then something happened that made them collapse. The second and third place, and the two beauties who came up in succession, all ran behind the maknae. This was unbearable for them, and they started to get into trouble.  "what!  what is this?  "HAHA looks like he's so jealous that his teeth are about to break. " "Yeah!"  Taeho, what is this?  "Liu Zaishi shouted to Kim Taeho angrily, as if he came out to give an explanation. "Aren't we all human?  Why don't you choose us?  "Park Mingxiu actually roared angrily at this girl. "Ding dong ding~" Zheng Hengdon originally wanted to say something, but after hearing Park Mingxiu's words, he had an idea, "Brother Mingxiu, you are right, you are the son of the devil, not a human being.  !  "Uh" Park Mingxiu was so choked that she was about to cry. She wanted to refute but couldn't. The son of the devil is his main artistic image. It seems quite correct to say that he is not a human being. However, this doesn't sound right.  Good words, right? Park Mingxiu could only smile sadly. "Haha^_^", everyone laughed at Zheng Hengdon's rare funnyness, "Good job, Brother Hengdon, you are so funny recently.  " Cui Junxi praised. "That's right, that's right." "Yeah, reallyhave you felt good about your artistic skills recently" Liu Zaishi also expressed his appreciation, with a look of relief on his face. However, the real collapse scene unfolded next.  , the last 4th, 5th, and 6th female dancers walked past them one by one, and then chose the maknae one by one. Liu Zaishi and the others also fell to the ground one by one. First, Xiaopang, and then the younger ones.Big fat, then HAHA, as the last seventh beauty walked behind Cui Junxi with an apologetic look, bowed apologetically to Yoo Jae Suk, Noh Hongzhe and Park Myung Soo who had persisted the longest, announcing that all these big brothers were 'dead in action'  .  "What?!"*6, the scene was filled with wailing, and the bodies of 6 miserable old men were lying on the ground.  "Thank you, thank you"*7, Cui Junxi happily shook hands and hugged the supporters one by one.  "Ah, teacher, you can also choose, please!!" Liu Zaishi stood up and "stretched his body" without closing his eyes. He begged Park Ji-eun without giving up, meaning that you should always take pity on me.  "That's right, please." *2. Also unwilling to give up are the two younger brothers HAHA and Lu Hongzhe.  They also jumped up and begged.  "Do I want to choose too?" Park Zhien's smile never stopped from the beginning. These guys are so funny. She laughed more often today than she usually does in a month. When she heard Liu Jae Suk's request, she became funny again.  confirm.  "Yes, please~" Park Ji-eun held back a smile and glanced at Yoo Jae-seok and the others, and then with their eyes full of pleading, pleading, and praying, he walked up behind Cui Junxi.  "Boom"*3, with three loud noises, the health of Liu Zaishi, HAHA, and Lu Hongzhe, who were "standing up", instantly bottomed out, and they fell completely to the floor without moving.  "Haha^_^", several other self-aware members laughed happily.  Cui Junxi jumped more than one meter high in excitement and waved his fist fiercely, "Oh yeah~ I knew it was right to choose to be a gagman. Compared with my brothers, I am invincible and unbeatable.  Ah! Wow, hehehe" Finally, he looked up to the sky and let out a three-part laugh, which was so funny, ^_^ "Haha^_^", he was shocked at the scene  It elicited a burst of laughter.  Oh, this was not the case for the members lying on the ground. Instead, they were stepped on again, and they could no longer be 'dead'. ^_^ (I have something to do today, so I finished coding a chapter in the middle of the night and uploaded it in advance, so I can finish it during the day.  No more, please forgive me)

 Volume 2 Chapter 80 Interview

    After finishing the first session of recording, it was already past 7 pm, and everyone looked tired. Infinite Challenge sincerely thanked all the professional dancers who participated, and everyone left after being polite.  Lu Hongzhe took Cui Junxi to a restaurant. After the two ordered food, Cui Junxi rubbed his thighs and asked tiredly, "Brother, what do you want from me?" Lu Hongzhe also had a tired look on his face, and his whole person looked wilted.  , "Oh. It's like this. I told Brother Hudong. He has no objection to you replacing me. He also promised to help me intercede with PD Luo Yingshi. When you are free, call Brother Hudong.  Let¡¯s make a phone call, let¡¯s talk about it¡± ¡°¡± Cui Junxi was stunned, and the movements of his hands stopped, ¡°So fast?¡± At this time, Hongzhe no longer had the energy in front of the camera, and he couldn¡¯t even speak.  Weak, "A few days ago, the production team arranged a special episode of Dokdo. It almost killed me. It was like putting my life on the show Forget it, you will know after watching the show in a few days  ." He raised his head and smiled bitterly, and then said, "So, brother, I really can't stand it, so just do me a favor" Cui Junxi was extremely confused, and he also smiled bitterly, "Brother, you" He  I didn't know what to say. I shook my head and sighed, "I understand. I will discuss it with Brother Hudong." "Actually, there is nothing to say. With your current popularity, it probably won't be difficult."  Hongzhe breathed a sigh of relief and comforted his younger brother, "Actually, "Two Days and One Night" is quite good. Even Taeho is worried about its ratings. The latest national ratings data show that it is 25% nationwide and 28% in Seoul.  It's really great, so joining "Two Days and One Night" will help your career" "Brother, why don't you insist on it?" Cui Junxi asked angrily, but then followed him.  He said gratefully, "I understand, thank you brother, really! Thank you~" He said it in anger, just like what this brother said, joining for two days was indeed a very good choice for him.  Hongzhe waved his hand to show that he didn't care. He stretched out his waist with difficulty, "As you said, I really can't stand it anymore. It's too hard! I still want to live for a few more years. You don't know, like Zhiyuan  Brother and Jong Min, they are all relying on intravenous drips to support themselves. I also went to the hospital after returning from Dokdo. Therefore, it is not empty talk to say that I helped brother. Although the program is very good, he is not lucky enough to endure it.  Well, oh" "" Cui Junxi poured him a glass of soju, "Okay, brother, I still have to thank you anyway, let's not talk about this" "Yeah" Hongzhe.  While busy taking the dishes from the waiter, he dealt with it, "Eat it early and go back to rest early. I have been here with Wu Tiao for the past two days and I am exhausted" "Okay." The next two days  People simply ate and stopped talking nonsense.   Since there is no assistant yet, and Yin Xueyue got off work early, Cui Junxi took a taxi back. While looking at the lights outside the window, he thought, it was time to hire an assistant, otherwise he would just rely on his agent.  Wei Suonan is not enough. He also has to take care of Liu Zaishi. He cannot always take care of his own schedule. As a girl, Yin Xueyue is not so convenient in many cases.  At first, it was because I had just arrived at JS Company and there were not too many things, so Wei Suonan could handle it. But now it seems that I still took it too much for granted.  As Cui Junxi gets on the right track, there are more and more trivial matters to deal with, and an assistant is indispensable. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome like the current situation, and he would have to do it himself.  Cui Junxi smiled bitterly, it seemed that there was one more thing to deal with.  The next day, Cui Junxi first told Wei Sonam about hiring an assistant, and then made an appointment with Jiang Hodong to discuss the matter of two days and one night.  Cui Junxi came to a cafe near the KBS headquarters. While thinking about what to say later, he took a break from the busy work to enjoy this rare leisure.  Unfortunately, not long after, Jiang Hodong walked into the coffee shop with a middle-aged man about 170 years old.  "Brother" Cui Junxi stood up and signaled, so Jiang Hudong and the man walked over.  "Hello, Hodong hyung~" Cui Junxi said hello to Kang Hodong first, and then saluted the man, "Hello, PD Na Young-seok~" The middle-aged man was Na Young-seok, the chief PD of "Two Days and One Night"  , he was the deputy of the show from the predecessor of Two Days, until Two Days was officially renamed as Two Days and One Night, and he became the chief PD of the show. It is through his unremitting efforts that Two Days and One Night shines with strong light.  Go straight to the throne of national variety shows.  "Hello, Jun Xixi." Luo Yingshi responded friendly.  "Ah~ you've been really amazing lately," Jiang Hodong acted as a bridge between the two parties. He was responsible for mediating the atmosphere, so he sighed for a while when they met. "Tell me, how many first place awards have you won? Inkigayo 3  Won the M!Countdown title three times in a row. How many times has Music Bank won the title in a row? Is it 5 or 6? I never thought you could do it.Achieving such good results is amazing!  " Cui Junxi waved his hands humbly, "Thanks to the love of the fans, and the humility of the seniors, I have to work harder" At this point, he said self-deprecatingly, "Besides, the year-end acting awards  You can¡¯t rely on these one person to add points to the reward" The hidden meaning is that he values ????the achievements in the entertainment industry more. "Haha^_^", the two of them laughed. The three of them sat down and were polite.  . Finally getting to the point, Jiang Hodong said, "Junxi, Lu Hongzhe told us about you.  First of all, the host team I represent has no objection, but the production team still wants to hear your opinion on the two-day-one-night program.  "    "Yes.  Although joining the show with your popularity as Junxixi will have certain benefits in terms of ratings, we pay more attention to the overall configuration of the show. I would also like to know what image you will use to carry yourself if you join the show team?  "Luo Yingshi said straight to the point. PDs like them don't care whether the host is a first-line star, but pay more attention to the overall effect of a program. The cooperation of MCs is the most important. Facing Luo Yingshi's sharp eyes, Cui Junxi calmly  He took a sip of coffee, thought for a few seconds, and put down the cup easily, "PD is joking. As far as I know, the real essence of Two Days and One Night is the suffering of the MCs, right?"  How to endure hardship during the journey is the most attractive thing about two days and one night.  And things like introducing travel locations and role arrangements are the second and third elements, right?  " Cui Junxi calmly expressed his opinion. For the hosts in the circle, the superficial purpose of two days and one night "to truly experience the wild and travel to beautiful places in Korea" is just a slogan. From the perspective of veterans, the MCs  Hardship, perseverance, dedication, and unity are the real core. Around this core, the cloak of a tourist attraction that inspires the self-esteem of the Chinese people is spread, and the role arrangement is weakened a lot, at least compared to the strong role conflict of Infinite Challenge.  , Two days and one night are far different in this aspect. During the two days, Jiang Hudong was the core of power, but overall, his control over the program was weaker than that of Liu Jae Suk in Infinite Challenge. Jiang Hudong is only responsible for his own MC.  Although he is in charge of two days and one night, it is supported by his strong hosting style. Unlike Infinite Challenge, it is completely under the control of Liu Zaishi.  (If you don¡¯t agree, please ignore these words.) However, now that Cui Junxi, who is vigorous and vigorous, has appeared, Wuchao¡¯s center of power has gradually been divided into two, so Kim Taeho thought of starting to suppress him.  However, Choi Jun-seok was not stupid enough to say these words. He avoided the topic, "Hodong hyung is the core and Soo-geun hyung is the follower.  Brother Zhong Min has always had a cheerful image, and he should be responsible for enduring hardships.  Brother Ji Won is also starting to change his image now, and the role of Chuding is very suitable for confronting Brother Hudong.  Brother Hongzhe was originally the image of the maknae, but it didn't seem to suit the audience's preferences.  Well, as for Sang Yeol hyung (I arranged for Ji Sang Yeol hyung to be here for two days, Kim C did not replace him, you will know why later) he was initially the main force to fight against Ho Dong hyung, but it seems that the production team has recently been interested in finding someone else.  Picked?  "Cui Junxi's comments are not empty talk. Ji Xiangyeol, like Lu Hongzhe, has recently reduced his weight significantly. Anyone who cares can see that the program team has the intention to let them get off. Speaking of this, Cui Junxi also looked at Na Yingshi.  As expected, there was satisfaction in his eyes, and Choi Jun-seok became even calmer. He continued, "So, the show now has one less maknae character, one who is against Hodong hyung. Am I right?"  Luo PD?  " Luo Yingshi and Jiang Hudong looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction, but he still said lightly, "You haven't said your own role yet?  " Cui Junxi felt calmer. He asked carefully, "Then I can ask first about the character who will fight against Hodong hyung. Does the production team have a favorite candidate?  " Luo Yingshi glanced at him meaningfully. The little guy is very ambitious, but it's not a big deal. As he said himself, Jiang Hodong is the core of the show. This confrontational character is only used to create conflicts. He won  It doesn't mean that he can replace Jiang Hudong in his position. On the contrary, Jiang Hudong laughed and shouted, "Boy, do you still want to compete with me for a job?"  " Cui Junxi had a look on his face that said, "Are you kidding me?" "Brother, you think too highly of me, don't you?  Do you think that's possible?  In our entertainment industry, apart from a few seniors such as Brother Shi, who is your opponent?  The title of National MC is not just blown away.  In the hearts of our descendants, you are just like Mount Hallasan!  "Cui Junxi's seemingly derogatory words were spoken openly, which made Jiang Hodong laugh happily, "Haha^_^" Luo Yingshi also laughed, but he suddenly dropped a bombshell, "Actually, we  The production team has already confirmed the fifth member, that is Lee Seung-ki xi, so if you join, we willHearts create overlapping roles.  " "!  !  "Cui Junxi was shocked, so that's it!

 Volume 2 Chapter 81 Going to the United States

    Cui Junxi was indeed a little shocked. No wonder he still had to 'interview' with his current popularity and image. It turned out that they had already reached an agreement with Lee Seung-ki, which may indeed lead to overlapping roles.  Lee Seung-gi, born in 1987, debuted in 2004 with the song "Because She's My Woman". He is a multi-talented artist and is a singer, actor, and CF model.  He has titles such as the national younger brother, the love song crown prince, and the national mother-in-law.  In 2006, she starred in the KBS national drama "The Rumored Seven Princesses" and successfully entered the ranks of TV drama actors. She is a potential artist who has attracted much attention in the entertainment industry.  For such an IDOL, when joining a variety show, he must start with a simple and pleasing role such as cute and maknae. After accumulating experience, he can gradually increase the weight of the show depending on the situation.  Basically all variety shows do this. When Choi Junxi entered Wu Tiao, he also walked through it step by step. It is precisely with those accumulated experiences and his own efforts that he has achieved the substantial second-in-command position of Wu Tiao today.  At the same time, Cui Junxi knew that Lee Seung-ki was also a junior that Kang Ho-dong was very optimistic about. It can be imagined that Lee Seung-ki can successfully join the two-day and one-night program team, and Kang Ho-dong should have contributed a lot.  But this puts Kang Ho Dong in a dilemma. If Choi Jun Suk and Lee Seung Gi join Two Days and One Night at the same time, what will happen to their character positioning?  Cui Junxi stabilized his mood, couldn't help but cross his hands, and thought for a few seconds, and then said in a slow voice, "PD Na Young-seok, I don't think this is an unsolvable problem. Although senior Lee Seung-gi and I are in the role  There are similarities in it, but the differences are more obvious. My senior¡¯s artistic image is different from mine. He basically has the image of a good kid, while I can be a troublemaker. There is no conflict between the two.¡±  Choi Jun-seok's thinking became clearer, and he became excited again, "In the show, Seunggi-senpai and I and Ji-won-hyung can form an idol-line to compete against Hodong-hyung's entertainment-line, or Seung-gi-senpai and I can form an idol-line."  Engaging in internal strife, trying to gain support from Hodong hyung Wait, these points of conflict should be quite interesting, right? So Seung Gi and I may not be able to get along" Na Young-seok and Kang Ho-dong exchanged words in surprise.  At a glance, although Cui Junxi's statement above is a bit far-fetched, the solution behind it is a good idea. Is it a confrontation between the two camps?  Luo Yingshi felt that he needed to think about it carefully. He whispered a few words to Jiang Hudong, and in Cui Junxi's calm eyes, he said, "Junxixi, your statement is very interesting. I will seriously consider it and discuss it with the production team when I go back.  I¡¯ll contact you in a few days, okay?¡± Cui Junxi glanced at Jiang Hudong secretly. The fat guy nodded incomprehensibly, so he put down his worries and quickly expressed his humility, ¡°Yes, I understand, please PD.  Now" Now that they had finished talking, the three of them chatted for a while and left. Before breaking up, Jiang Hodong slapped him on the shoulder, "You kid, you are so awesome recently! Your EP sales exceeded 500,000.  Are you ready? Dafa! How about releasing a Christmas album with me during Christmas? " "Uh" Cui Junxi stumbled and staggered. He was both 'photographed' and  Being 'scared', he smiled bitterly and said, "Brother, your 'love' really touches me But, brother, I have a schedule that day so" He was afraid that this brother would think that he was perfunctory,  Then he immediately came up with an idea, "Ah~ maybe you can ask Seunggi hyung, isn't he your favorite?" "Haha^_^" Jiang Hodong showed an awkward smile.  "Haha^_^" Luo Yingshi laughed happily.  ¡­¡­ On October 21, Cui Junxi received an invitation letter from the United States.  The organizer of the 11th Electronic Music Carnival (ElectricDaisyCarnival) invited him to participate in the annual music festival in Los Angeles.  Electronic Music Carnival (ElectricDaisyCarnival) Music Festival is the rockiest, most romantic, freshest, most hippie, sexiest and most popular music festival on the West Coast of the United States. The annual Electronic Music Carnival invites all the most popular singers and music.  , the two-day carnival attracted tens of thousands of fans. The Los Angeles Memorial Stadium and Exposition Park were completely packed with crowds that day. It is a music festival with great influence on the West Coast of the United States.  Cui Junxi was really surprised when he received this invitation letter.  Before this, he was just a well-known artist in Korea. He never thought that one day he would be able to participate in such a grand event. This was completely beyond his imagination.  At the same time, he was very speechless. An unexpected activity, an unexpected song, actually reached this point inexplicably?  Isn¡¯t that too nonsense?  (The Internet is really unreasonable, Uncle Psy is an example) With the success of YouTube, a video sharing website, it has attracted more and more Internet users to browse, with more than 500 million views in a single day.  .  As of October 20, the click-through rate of "Baby" on YouTube has reached more than 170 million, and Choi Jun-seok has become the Asian star with the highest click-through rate on YouTube. This is even when Choi Jun-seok did not promote "baby"  ??The style seems more suitable for fans in Europe and the United States.  Although Cui Junxi knew about the popularity of "Baby" on the Internet, he never imagined that it would become so popular that he was even invited to the Los Angeles Electronic Music Carnival.  For such a rare opportunity, if you say you don¡¯t care at all, then you would be too hypocritical!  The United States has always been a holy land for all kinds of fashion, from economy to culture, from movies to music, everything is what the world is looking forward to.  As long as you are involved in fashion and popular circles, your final destination is that place, the United States, which is both heaven and hell.  Whether you talk about utilitarianism or hypocrisy, the facts are in front of you. As long as you are a "common person", you will inevitably "bow down".  After Cui Junxi thought about it for a whole day and discussed it with Liu Zaishi and his family for a day, on the 23rd, Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi flew to the United States to participate in the Los Angeles Electronic Music Carnival.  In any case, this is good news. Even if it is 'gilded', it will have a great impact on Cui Junxi's career and life.  For this reason, as the president, Liu Zaishi, although he is a patient with foreign language phobia, he still gritted his teeth and went with him.  However, something happened that made Cui Junxi collapse.  Because the 25th was the filming day for Infinite Challenge, they would not be able to bypass the Infinite Challenge production team. Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok asked the production team to take leave. However, when Kim Tae-ho heard the whole story, he actually worked hard and mobilized his strength to make it happen.  MBC executives approved his application for a cheating overseas special!     so!  !  The members of Wuchao are in tragedy!  !  !  There is also a ballroom dance special here. This week, in addition to their daily schedule, they have to spend a lot of time practicing dance every day. The members are so tired that they are complaining, especially Lu Hongzhe, who has been to the hospital several times in the past few days.  times.  Now there's another American special. Are you worried that they won't die fast enough?  However, this time, even MBC Broadcasting Director Song Changyou was involved in the overseas filming. Park Myung-soo's several innocently implicated brothers, apart from giving the culprit maknae a solid 'teaching', they could only 'suffer' and accept this.  An additional schedule Now that it has changed from a 'private matter' to a 'business matter', MBC once again made a fuss about Choi Jun-seok's itinerary, taking the lead in announcing the news of his trip to the United States in its own timely report. Then, the Korean media became excited again  !  As I said before, the United States is the holy land of all entertainment, fashion, and popularity. As long as you are a "layman", there is no one who is not attracted by it.  Moreover, Koreans have always had a very complicated mentality towards the United States. On the one hand, South Korea is politically controlled by the United States, and on the other hand, the Hallyu culture on which it is proud is inferior to others. This makes Koreans with high self-esteem very uncomfortable. They are both envious and envious.  To save face.  This strange mentality results in that as long as one¡¯s own star travels abroad, he becomes the so-called ¡®international superstar¡¯ and ¡®Asia¡¯s King¡¯.  (No need for me to complain about this, right?) What¡¯s more, Cui Junxi¡¯s title as the first Asian artist to have over 100 million views on YouTube is definitely worthy of their bragging!  Therefore, under this national condition and culture, the members of Wuchao have once again become the focus of the Korean media.  Especially for the protagonist Choi Jun-seok, major media outlets used large banners to report the news of his entry into the United States, as if he suddenly became an "international superstar" and the face of South Korea.  In the eyes of foreigners, this extremely shameless thing happened like this. Not to mention that Infinite Challenge was besieged by the media and fans at the airport on the 23rd. The people who finally boarded the plane passed through nearly 20 people.  After an hour-long journey, we finally arrived in Los Angeles, the home of Hollywood, the world's largest entertainment destination, in the early morning of the 24th.  Then there is a series of itinerary arrangements, accommodation for the program team, meetings between Choi Junxi and the carnival organizer, rehearsals, etc.  It is worth mentioning that when Choi Junxi met with the organizers, the Wuchao members who insisted on coming were completely dumbfounded.  Cui Junxi's fluent and standard American English made their "English" with a strong Korean flavor seem so "shabby".  And then they saw the huge stage venue, advanced equipment, and the famous European and American singers, which all opened their eyes.  It also caused the other members' attitude towards the maknae to undergo a 180¡ã turn, from being "full of resentment" about being "forced to go to the United States" to "pleasing with the maknae's" brother. These scenes are uncensored.  It was exposed in the "Gangs of New York Special" version and became one of the highest-rated specials in No Choice.  It is more popular with the audience than the original "Gangs of New York Special".  This is a story for later.  On the 25th, the 11th Electronic Music Carnival (ElectricDaisyCarnival) was held at the Los Angeles Memorial Stadium and Exposition Park. More than 50,000 fans packed the entire venue.  Cui Junxi¡¯s appearance was sixth. After the warm-up by the previous singers, the atmosphere was on track. Originally this was a music festival, and all the popular singers were invited to perform. The familiar songs naturally made the audience happy.The fans were very excited and their screams never stopped, which also put Cui Junxi under a lot of pressure!  What will happen to this singer and song that has never been released in the United States?  He really doesn't know!  And when a yellow-skinned Asian boy appeared on the stage, the fans below were really confused for a while. Fortunately, when the melody of "baby" sounded, "oh~woooooah, oh~wooooah, oh~wooooah, oh"  ~ Youknowyouloveme, iknowyoucare Youshoutwhenever, andi'llbethere Youaremylove, youaremyheart Andwewillneverevereverbeapart" The fans in the audience reacted one after another. For this hit song with more than 170 million views, the fans screamed in shame.  , "Cuteboy", "baby" and other screams were everywhere, and some fans even shouted "Hope". They were probably fans who had really paid attention to him.  Only then did Cui Junxi put his anxious heart back into his stomach and started singing harder, "AndIwaslike" Baby,baby,baby,ohoo Mybaby,babybaby,noo Mybaby,baby,baby,ohooo Ithoughtyoudalwaysbeminemine Baby,baby,baby,nooo Mybaby,baby  , baby, ohoo ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??????????????? ? ? ? ????????????????????? Not not so?bemine?  The way South Korea sang "Baby" caused the whole audience to sing loudly

 Volume 2 Chapter 82 Two Days and One Night (1)

    After finishing the carnival activities, Choi Jun-seok immediately rushed to New York, joined Infinite Challenge, and filmed one of Infinite Challenge's most successful specials, "Gangs of New York Special" (think about it, I might as well not write about Infinite Challenge, lest I say it's Infinite Challenge again)  ~(¨s©n¨t)b) The unique black and white tones throughout the entire episode, the strong American style of the 1970s, and the big plot twist at the end, coupled with Choi Jun-seok's "entering the United States" gimmick, made this episode's ratings  The subtitles broke the shocking ratings of 39.4% nationwide and 42.2% in Seoul. It became the annual ratings champion in one fell swoop. No one doubted the name of the national variety show. Infinite Challenge was in the limelight for a while!  On the 25th, the scene of Choi Jun-seok performing in full chorus at the Electric Daisy Carnival in Los Angeles was transmitted back to South Korea, which really made the Korean media go crazy. There were overwhelming reports, countless boasts, praises, and endless flattery and flattery directed at Choi Jun-seok.  It's so cool that Cui Junxi himself blushed when he saw it, how could the person who wrote the pen bear it?  On the 28th, Infinite Challenge completed its American special and returned to South Korea.  When they got off the plane, they were told that the airport was blocked by thousands of fans and dozens of media. It was best to rely on the assistance of airport security so that everyone could leave.  On the afternoon of the 28th, JS Entertainment held a press conference to respond to Cui Junxi¡¯s trip to the United States. It stated that Cui Junxi had no intention of going to the United States for development in the near future, but also stated that if the right time comes, Cui Junxi will also try to enter the United States.  On the 29th, JS Entertainment once again announced that Choi Jun-seok has been confirmed to become the sixth regular member of the KBS variety show "Happy Sunday - Two Days and One Night" and officially joined the Sunday variety show melee.  KBS then issued a statement. Ji Sang Yeol and Noh Hong Chul, the original members of "Two Days and One Night", regretfully said goodbye to 21 due to physical factors. At the same time, Choi Jun Suk and Lee Seung Gi joined the show team. This news immediately brought a burst of excitement to the Sunday variety show.  A violent storm.  On the 30th, the sales volume of "Baby" exceeded 600,000 copies, breaking the chin of everyone in the Korean music industry.  On November 1, the 2007 MKMF Awards Ceremony announced the shortlist of candidates for major awards. Choi Junxi was shortlisted for the Digital Popularity Award ("baby"), Newcomer SOLO ("baby"), Lyric Music Award ("That Person"), Composition Award (  "That Person"), Lyricist Award ("Baby"), OST Award ("That Person"), Male Singer Award ("Baby"), Song of the Year Award ("Baby"), and Singer of the Year Award, 9 major awards, really  When did Mnet, which has always been known for being selfish and protective of shortcomings, become so generous?  Except for the last Singer of the Year Award, which even Choi Jun-seok himself didn't consider serious, the other eight awards were completely deserved.  "Baby" has over 480,000 downloads online, 13 singles, and sales of 600,000 copies, which can silence all those who have opinions.  With the popularity of "That Person" as "Coffee Prince No. 1", Yoon Eun Hye's image of Eun Chan with short hair became popular among thousands of viewers. There were many girls with short hair on the streets of Seoul, and "That Person" also became popular because of this.  In one fell swoop, it became the strongest voice in this year¡¯s OST.  Therefore, although the Mnet-MKMF Awards Ceremony may not be too welcoming to Choi Jun-seok, he still needs to put in enough effort on the surface. Anyway, he is just a finalist. Whether he can win or not is still one thing.  And after Infinite Challenge and Two Days and One Night were aired, Choi Jun-seok¡¯s popularity in the entertainment industry also increased rapidly.  Especially after the unbeatable "Gangs of New York" special had a terrifying 42.2% highest ratings, the demand for MBC and KBS Entertainment Awards to be awarded has also increased.  In short, entering the last two months of 2007, Choi Jun-seok dominates both Korean music and entertainment forces with a super strong attitude. With the east wind of the American tour, he has officially stepped into the ranks of first-line singers and first-line MCs.  In terms of popularity, it completely overwhelms its rivals Bigbang and Wodergirls in the music industry.  Not to mention Super Junior, their second album "Don't Don" was not a success and relied entirely on the popularity of the group.  And TVXQ has been active in Japan this year, so there is no competition with South Korea.  Therefore, Cui Junxi actually became the most popular singer in the second half of the year.  On November 2nd, at 8:00AM, Cui Junxi, his new assistant Lin Mu (guest star from book friend Ximen Shushu), and stylist Yin Xueyue rushed to the KBS headquarters.  (The Iron Triangle of Korean Entertainment Novels has finally gathered its members. Manager Wei Ge - book friend 'Fat Dog' will make a guest appearance, assistant Lin Mu - book friend 'Ximen Shushu' will make a guest appearance, and stylist Yin Xueyue - book friend 'Xue'  Chen Xing's guest appearance) Lin Mu, male, 25 years old, has a gentle personality and is cautious.  Because despite Cui Junxi's usual cheerfulness, he has a habit of being persistent. Only those who are not strong can cooperate with Cui Junxi. Lin Mukuan's gentle temperament meets Cui Junxi's standards, so he was selected by Wei Suonan.  After getting along for the past few days, the two of them seemed to get along quite well, and Cui Junxi had no dissatisfaction.  "Junxi, there are pastries I prepared in the bag, do you want to take them? I heard that the two-day-one-night program is very cheating" Lin Mu reminded him while driving.  "Oh?" Cui Junxi came out of the window.He looked away and found the bag Lin Mu had mentioned. There was a small bag of red bean cake in it. He smiled and said, "Thank you, brother~" He ate a piece, suddenly thought of something, put it away again, rolled it up and put it in the pocket of his coat, "  Forget it, I¡¯ll keep it for later. As you said, I¡¯ll probably feel guilty for waiting.¡± After a while, Cui Junxi suddenly said, ¡°By the way, brother and sister, you¡¯d better do the same.  Be prepared, even the assistant will be tricked by this show" "What?"*2, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue shouted in surprise.  "Well." A gloating smile appeared on the corner of Cui Junxi's mouth, but his words were very innocent, "I also heard what brother Hongzhe said, so you should wish yourselves good luck" "Hehe^_^"  The boy laughed evilly.  "!!"*2, the two assistants were speechless, "" At 8:20, before Cui Junxi arrived at the KBS headquarters building, he could already see that the two-day and one-night program team was already making preparations, and he was the first to arrive  As soon as Kim Jong-min and Lee Soo-geun saw Choi Jun-seok get out of the car, they greeted happily, "Hey Il-gu, our maknae is here. Jun-seok, come here" Choi Jun-seok could only jog and kept talking to the production team.  Bowed, "Hello~"  He bowed and ran away without delay, and even took the radio and headset handed to him by the staff. This is the tragedy of being a junior.  "Hey Yi Gu," Li Xiu Geun hugged Cui Junxi happily, "I finally looked forward to you. Junxi, please write a song for me too, so that Zheng Hengdon can be embarrassed in front of me all day long" "  Haha^_^" Kim Jong Min smiled innocently, "Brother, you better forget it. Junxi, you should just write something reliable for me, like "Baby". "Yeah, you're more extreme."  "Li Xiuquan pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "Is "Baby" a Chinese cabbage? That is a classic with a click rate of over 200 million. (After the trip to the United States, "Baby" finally exceeded 200 million views on YouTube. It is so powerful that there is no need for a reason.  ^_^), it¡¯s your turn to pick and choose?¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± Everyone laughed.  Cui Junxi knew that these two brothers were helping him to integrate into the program group. He happily hugged his brothers one by one.  These two eldest brothers have known each other as early as 2005. During the happy period of Ten Thousand Won, Lee Soo-geun was very helpful to Choi Jun-seok, so the relationship has always been very good.  In the midst of the laughter, Kang Ho Dong, Eun Ji Won, and Lee Seung Gi arrived one by one. It was 8:30, so the hosts had already arrived. Lee Soo Geun looked at everyone and said with emotion, "It's really a big success now. I didn't expect our show to be able to do it."  With a lineup like this, the national MC, the original idol, the king of dance, the crown prince actor, and the popular maknae, ah~~ Daebak! Only KBS can have such courage to gather such a lineup to produce a program  ¡± Everyone was stunned, right? Kang Ho-dong¡¯s national MC¡¯s energy is not exaggerated, Crystal Boy Eun Ji-won represents the earliest generation of Korean Wave, Ko Yoo-tae¡¯s Kim Jong-min is the king of disco, Lee Seung-ki and Choi Jun-seok are all leaders of the younger generation, so  The lineup is indeed impressive.  However, Lee Soo Geun changed his tone and said, "It turns out that I am already an artist of this level. I am really, really grateful to KBS and the production team for recruiting me into the program team. Thank you so much" After saying this, he was still sulking.  Bowing to the production team's "dog legs".  "What~"*5, Kang Hodong and the other five laughed dumbfoundedly, "Haha^_^" At 8:40, the two-day and one-night recording officially started. Kang Hodong and the other four made the opening remarks in front of the KBS building, while Lee Seung-ki and Choi Jun-suk  Then hide behind the background and wait for the appearance.  Lee Seung-ki suddenly said, "Jun-seok" "Yes, hyung" Cui Jun-seok quickly answered, because Lee Seung-ki was born in January 1987, 2 months older than Choi Jun-seok, and Lee Seung-ki debuted in 2004  , in every aspect, Lee Seung-ki is his senior and eldest brother. The two have only met occasionally on the TV station before, and have never said hello. They are not even casual acquaintances. In addition to various reasons such as age and role,  It was a sensitive matter in the entertainment industry, and Cui Junxi didn't dare to be disrespectful in front of him, otherwise it would be a big trouble for both of them if they were caught on camera by someone interested.  Li Shengji himself is also a very cautious person, so he smiled modestly, "Don't be too nervous. I just want to discuss it with you. How about letting me go out first?" Cui Junxi was stunned. Generally speaking, he is a senior.  As the final weight of the show, the juniors set the stage with humility. Although there are many exceptions, generally speaking, the juniors appear first, which is in line with the mainstream consensus in Korea. The program team also arranged it this way. Now that Lee Seung-ki said this, Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment.  .  "Brother, isn't this good" Cui Junxi realized and humbly said, "Brother is a senior" "It doesn't matter," Li Shengjiqian saidHe said with a gentle smile, "My acting skills are not good, I will have to rely on you to support me later" "Brother, you are too polite" Cui Junxi wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Li Shengji,  "Don't worry, your recent popularity is no joke You have to help me later, that's it." ""

 Volume 2 Chapter 83 Two Days and One Night (2)

    Cui Junxi and Li Shengji were struggling here, but Jiang Hudong and the other four were chatting outside, "when it comes to wild things, what do you think of?" Jiang Hudong's loud voice could be heard from a distance.  "Dislocated" Kim Jong Min chuckled.  ¡°Dark circles under the eyes¡± Yin Zhiyuan also interjected.  "Hospital, beds" Li Xiugen was not to be outdone, and these two words made everyone burst into laughter.  Jiang Hodong organized, "Actually, today is our first recording after the revision. Audience friends may know that two of our team members did not show up, Noh Hongzhe xi and Ji Sangyeol xi" "They flew solo.  " Yin Zhiyuan said, feeling indescribable envy.  "They ran away" Kim Jong Min, a simple and honest man, revealed the truth directly, "They ran away. They couldn't hold it anymore and ran away" "!!!" Others were amused by him, "Haha.  ^_^" "I'm really envious" Seeing this brother speak, Yin Zhiyuan also put down his reserve and said with an envious look on his face, "I think this is a very wise choice" "I'm really  Envy? "Jiang Hodong dug a hole with bad intentions.  "Uh" Yin Zhiyuan was stunned and realized something was wrong, "HeyBrother, aren't you envious? At least they don't have to drink coptis water, sleep outdoors, or take cold showers. Brother, how dare you  Are you saying you're not envious? " "Haha" Jiang Hodong laughed awkwardly and immediately changed the subject deliberately, "Noh Hongzhe and Ji Sangyeol sadly left us due to physical and mental reasons" "Hey.  "*3, the other three brothers immediately booed loudly in response to his shamelessness.  "Brother, they just left the team. You don't need to say it as if they have passed away, right?" Li Xiugen caught the pain in his words and immediately complained.  "" Jiang Hudong looked embarrassed and glared at him fiercely, "In short, they have withdrawn from the show, so during this gap, we have two high-quality people who will  Join our production team" At this point, Yin Zhiyuan showed his Chu Ding character and objected "Isn't that my image? Doesn't our roles overlap?" "Haha  ." Jiang Hodong laughed and was about to say something when Lee Soo Geun jumped out and complained, "What two people, aren't they one? One of them is a famous name in our entertainment industry, and his funny ability has been greatly influenced by us.  National MC" At this point, Lee Soo-geun deliberately slowed down his speech. Everyone thought he was complaining about Choi Jun-seok, while National MC was talking about Kang Ho-dong, and Lee Soo-geun also deliberately looked at Kang Ho-dong, so Kang Ho-dong didn't hold Eun Ji-won down yet.  , and immediately turned to look at Li Xiugen happily.  However, the next words from Lee Soo Geun made Jiang Ho Dong laugh silently, "Yoo Jae Suk, everyone agrees" "!!!" Everyone was stunned, and then immediately reacted, "Wow haha  ^_^" The whole audience burst into loud laughter.  It turns out that Lee Soo-geun was not complaining about Choi Jun-seok, but was using Liu Jae-seok to complain about Kang Ho-dong. The game between Kang and Liu is a topic of interest to the Korean people.  Jiang Hudong pretended to be weak and fell down, and the other two hurriedly went to help him, "Brother, hold on, the end of the year is coming, don't fall down at this time Think about the big reward" Yin Zhiyuan, the first-year student, said,  Patting his chest, he said funny.  "Haha^_^" Jiang Hodong was amused by him. He couldn't pretend anymore and could only stand up again, "Well, you are right, for the grand prize, uh no, for the audience.  "Haha^_^" "The SuperStar of the 20s, the love song crown prince, the famous actor of "The Rumored Seven Princesses", the international superstar with 200 million views  ." Kang Ho Dong finally began to introduce, "The legends of the sisters of the Republic of Korea, Choi Jun Suk, Lee Seung Gi" As he said this, he mistakenly pointed to the right of the camera, thinking that they would enter the scene from that way, but the production team's shot  Pulled directly to the background behind them - a hanging map of South Korea, and then saw Cui Junxi and Li Shengji walking out from both ends of the cloth at the same time.  "What~" Yin Zhiyuan and the others were frightened by Jiang Hodong at first. They cast their sights to their left side, but when they saw someone coming out from behind, they yelled ridiculously, "Ah~ How do you do MC? You can make mistakes like this.  ?¡± Cui Junxi and Lee Seunggi waited and waited. Finally, when these guys finished talking, they heard Jiang Hodong introduce himself, looked at each other, and then walked into the camera from both sides at the same time.  This is their way of giving in to each other, so that no one has to worry about being criticized.  Luo Yingshi noticed this, shook his head and smiled, but said nothing.  The two of them walked to the middle of the crowd at Jiang Hodong¡¯s signal and said, ¡°Hello everyone~¡±*2"Wow~" Jiang Hodong and the others cheered and applauded enthusiastically, "Ah~" Li Xiuquan pretended to be emotional, "This character is indeed high enough, and it is not on the same level as us" "Compared with them,  We can only stand aside" Jiang Hodong deliberately raised their status.  "Haha" Lee Seung-ki and Choi Jun-seok hurriedly waved their hands with a humble smile. Lee Seung-ki said in a panic, "Brother, what can we do if you say this?" "Hodong hyung is too humble. The title of National MC is not  I blew it" For his first appearance, Cui Junxi was still very 'humble', and he also flattered him respectfully.  "He said this because he wanted to find one of you to release a Christmas album together" Lee Soo Geun and Kang Ho Dong have a very close relationship in private, and their age and seniority are there, so he can say some things and criticize Kang Ho Dong.  groove.  "!!!"*2, Cui Junxi and Li Shengji were both stunned. Cui Junxi was the first to react and said helplessly, "Brother, you haven't given up on this idea yet? I really have a schedule that day maybe Victor  Brother Ji" As he spoke, he gave Li Shengji a secret look. Li Shengji understood and pretended to be helpless, "Ah, ah, I also have a schedule that day" Jiang Hodong, who had received two bombs, refused to give up.  He asked, "What schedule? Can't you cancel it?" Cui Junxi suddenly had an idea and secretly pulled Li Shengji with his right hand, hesitating and pretending to be embarrassed, "This brother, don't get excited after I told you.  That day, Seunggi hyung and I¡¯s Christmas single was officially released, and we¡¯re going to promote it together¡± Lee Seunggi once again cooperated perfectly, ¡°Ah~, Junseok, how can you say this in front of Hodong hyung.  ¡± The cooperation between the two made Jiang Hudong collapse. His feet went weak, and he put his right hand on the back of his neck. He rolled his eyes and fell down again "Wahaha^_^",  The scene burst into laughter again.  The power of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-ki's combined attack was shown to the audience for the first time, and they gradually became an entertainment combination that the audience talked about. It was also the beginning of Kang Ho-dong's suffering era.  As the three of them broke up and joined together later, this group failed to persist, and eventually became the swan song of the entertainment industry, which made countless two-day and one-night audiences extremely regretful.   This time¡¯s destination was Gonnasan Mountain, 500 meters above sea level, in Midan-myeon, Pyeongchang-gun, Gangwon-do. The production team decisively tricked Lee Seung-gi on the first day and forcibly confiscated Lee Seung-gi¡¯s nanny.  The car was used as a vehicle for the members of Two Days and One Night.  For a distance of 190km, the production team only gave them 1 bar of gasoline and confiscated everyone's wallets, so they gave them a symbolic meal of 60,000 yuan.  Li Shengji looked at the production team absurdly, "This is my car You also drained my gas What? Confiscate my wallet? What if I run out of gas on the road? Will the production team  "You'll know when the time comes" The brothers, who have become familiar with the production team's tricks, said cheerfully. They all patted Li Shengji's shoulders comfortingly and took out their wallets.  Cui Junxi saw from behind that he really wanted to hand over his wallet, so he quickly reached into his pocket and quickly and secretly pulled out a few banknotes. He didn't care to see how much they were, so he took out his wallet as if nothing had happened.  At 9:00, we officially hit the road for two days and one night.  Along the way, after everyone discussed it, they unanimously agreed to hand over 60,000 yuan of team funds to Kim Jong Min and Yin Zhiyuan. What they didn¡¯t expect was that when they went to the supermarket to buy food, they secretly spent 2,000 yuan on ramen under the guise of public money, and the members  They were so angry that Jiang Hodong slapped Kim Jongmin in anger.  After buying food, everyone continued on their way. In order to take care of Choi Junxi and Lee Seunggi, Jiang Hodong specially arranged for them to sit in the middle door seat, while Kim Jongmin and Eun Jiwon were squeezed into the back seat.  Seeing that the atmosphere in the car was relatively low, Cui Junxi deliberately said with emotion, "Ah~ Two days and one night are just different from the Saturday show" The Saturday show he said refers to the infinite challenge, which is done in order not to be edited.  Everyone understood what he meant.  Sure enough, Kang Ho Dong turned around with interest and asked, "Oh? What's the difference?" Others also raised their ears and stared at him. After all, the number one variety show in Korea is Infinite Challenge, and Choi Jun Suk is the second in command of the show.  I also want to hear what the difference is between the two.  Cui Junxi saw that everyone's attention was attracted, and he said leisurely, "The difference is: one is a program from the M headquarters, and the other is a program from the K headquarters." "" Everyone thought he still had something to do.  Before he finished speaking, he waited for a few more seconds and realized that this kid had no intention of speaking. Only then did he realize that he had been fooled. Jiang Hodong looked at him absurdly, "Is this funny?" Cui ?Xi shrugged, "No. I just wanted to make a cold joke. Isn't it funny?" "" Yeah!  Boy, who can laugh at this T-meow?  Everyone looked at him speechlessly, and even Li Xiugen, who was driving, glared at him through the rearview mirror.  On the contrary, Lee Seung Gi sighed with a slightly envious tone, "Ah~ Look at Jun Xixi, he can really adapt to the wild variety show, I feel that he is so relaxed He is indeed a popular star of the wild variety show  " "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi smiled modestly, "Brother Seunggi is so polite, and my performance is also very good" "Ah~" Yin Zhiyuan shouted unhappily, "You want to  Let¡¯s go to the Music Bank as a courtesy. It¡¯s only two days and one night. You won¡¯t be able to negotiate with me~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*3 Jiang Hodong asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you know each other before? Why do you feel so restricted?  ? "It is also Jiang Hodong's responsibility to ensure the harmony of the show, so he also wants to make the relationship between the two closer.  Cui Junxi said respectfully, "I just said hello during the music program" Lee Seung-ki also nodded in agreement, "Every time I see Junxi, he is very polite and always says hello politely from afar  " "Which one of you is older and who is younger?" Li Xiugen also interjected.  If you want to have a close relationship, the first step is to sort out the issue of age.  "Seunggi-hyung was born in January, and I was born in March" Choi Jun-seok replied.  "They were all born in 1987, ah~ They are only 20 years old, and the younger generations now are really amazing~" Yin Zhiyuan also sighed with a sigh on his face.  ¡°My brother, Crystal Boy, was the originator of Hallyu.¡± Lee Seung-ki also started to intervene in everyone¡¯s conversation, and the atmosphere finally became lively.  PS: I recommend a book, "Korean Entertainment: I Only Love SNSD", written by Chang Xiao Maitreya. The whole book is more suitable for book friends who like SNSD. Friends who are short of books can check it out~

 Volume 2 Chapter 84 Two Days and One Night (3)

    The atmosphere in the car rose and everyone began to relax.  Just like this, we kept driving towards Pyeongchang while chatting.  However, when passing a toll booth, Kim Jong Min actually got sick again. While the members got out of the car to play a game to decide who would drive, he got into the car alone and ran away.  "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" Yin Zhiyuan's shout was only met with a figure of a car quickly leaving.  "" Cui Junxi stared at the car driving away in stunned silence, and said absurdly, "Brother Hudong, has this show always been like this?" "Or has it always been like this, Brother Jong Min?" Lee Seung-ki also said  He complained nonchalantly, "That's my car What should we do?" "Haha" Jiang Hudong also smiled and twitched his big mouth, "It's probably revenge for being killed in Zhengxian last time.  Let's leave it alone" "Xi, he's mentally broken, uh confused." Yin Zhiyuan swallowed the curse words with great difficulty, "What should we do?  ?¡± The members looked at each other, and in the end they could only laugh absurdly, ¡°Yeah~¡± ¡°But I guess he will regret it later,¡± Li Xiugen thought of something, and smiled gloatingly, ¡°The car is out of gas and he is not.  Money is needed, the camera battery is running out, and it's getting dark soon. Let's see how long he can be proud of it. " "Haha^_^" If you think about it, this is indeed the case. I guess I will regret it later when Kim Jong Min reacts.  It's not pleasant to be alone, so everyone was relieved.  As expected, not long after, Kim Jong Min called Kang Ho Dong to admit his mistake. His attitude was very sincere, "Brother, I know I was wrong, please forgive me" "Brother, where is Jong Min?  Let's go there quickly, otherwise it will be dark" Cui Junxi looked at the sky worriedly.  Jiang Hudong smoothly 'forgave' Kim Jongmin who ran away, "I understand, where are you? Oh, you are waiting for us over there" After hanging up the phone, Jiang Hudong greeted everyone, "Quick, Jongmin is waiting in front.  Let¡¯s, let¡¯s go there in the production team¡¯s car.¡± Not to mention Kim Jong-min¡¯s tragic ending after the two sides met, after nearly 7 hours of driving, we finally arrived at our destination in the evening, Pyeongchang County Manager.  A newly built primary school in Leshan.  Cui Junxi got out of the car with his brothers. It was dark in front of him. Apart from the eerie and eerie atmosphere on the mountain, there was no scenery worth admiring at all. However, I guess the production team did not dare to trick the audience. Maybe the scenery in the daytime is better.  , otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a place.  However, when Cui Junxi discovered that the production team really asked the members to make dinner by themselves, he was dumbfounded, "Do you really want to make dinner by yourself?"  The 30-year-old brother chuckled outside the camera, "Junxi, haven't you ever cooked?" "" Cui Junxi was speechless. Although he is more mature in his attitude towards life, as a person  Cui Junxi, who grew up in a typical Korean family, really can't cook!  His grandmother Park Tae Hee has been responsible for the family's food, clothing, housing and transportation for a long time. Although Cui Mingxiu has a very cunning side, he is a typical Korean parent at heart. He believes that it is natural for men to make money and women to run the house, and he has never done it himself.  Rice, so from childhood, although Cui Mingxiu taught his grandson many values ????in dealing with people, he also instilled some 'bad' habits into Cui Junxi. One of them is that men do not need to cook at home (Don't  Regardless of whether this is chauvinism or not, I just want to say that I don¡¯t know how to cook rice and fry eggs¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan).  Cui Junxi estimated that if his parents were still alive, it would be a typical Korean patriarchal family. No matter how great his mother was, he would still be responsible for all the trivial matters of family life.  But Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief.  "I have never cooked" Cui Junxi admitted honestly, "except for making ramen." After saying that, he looked at An Zaisheng and asked hesitantly, "Brother Hudong, can they cook?" "Anyway  The poison won't kill you" What An Zai Shengyin said with a smile made Cui Junxi turn pale with fright. How unpalatable is this peat food that he would make such a comment?  ¡°Brother, can you cook?¡± Cui Junxi saw his brothers starting to prepare dinner and getting busy looking for firewood, kitchen utensils, food, and water, so he walked to Li Shengji and asked.  This guy is also competing with a rice cooker.  "Uh" Li Shengji raised his head and asked hesitantly, "I've cooked twice" "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi was happy. He thought that this brother was similar to himself. He probably couldn't take care of himself.  The 'young master' type, he squatted down and helped him take out the kitchen utensils, he chuckled and said, "Brother, I'm about the same as you. I've only made ramen noodles. I don't know if I can eat what I cook later" &nbsp; "No way, aren't there Hodong hyung and the others?" In response to Cui Junxi's kindness, Lee Seunggi also picked up the energy to communicate with him. As a result, the camera showed two popular idols squatting on the ground and eating kitchen utensils.  The scene of competition: "Brother, how much rice do you need to put in here?" "Uhfill the pot?" "Okay?" "Okaylet's put the water in" "Put it in  How much? Brother" "OK" Seeing the two eldest young masters murmuring over a pot full of raw rice, the two PDs were sweating on their foreheads, hello  Hey, aren't you going to wash and cook it?  When An Zaisheng asked to wash the uncooked rice, the two of them glanced at each other in confusion, "??" "Ah!!" Li Shengji reacted first, and he suddenly said, "You mean to wash the rice?"  Can you cook it? That's it!" Cui Junxi looked at Li Shengji and turned over the rice, then he realized, "Ah! That's it." But he asked worriedly, "Brother, don't you feel it?  "Is it cold?" But before he finished speaking, Li Shengji retracted his hand with a look of horror, "Cold, cold, cold, so cold~" He looked like a frightened dog with its front paws stretched out, pitifully.  He looked at Cui Junxi sadly.  "Haha^_^", the silly scene between the two made the staff and the audience laugh out loud. It turns out that these two popular idols of the 20s still have such a side. It's interesting~  Their inner side shows their ignorance, while the other brothers are very busy.  Kang Ho-dong is cooking spicy soup, Lee Soo-geun is chopping firewood, Kim Jong-min is grilling meat, and Eun Ji-won ishuh?  Where are people?  After searching through the camera, I found that this cheating brother was actually feeding Shangen, the huge Great Pyrenees dog that had been there for two days and one night, to eat ham. Hey, do you dare to be a little bit more cute?  Cui Junxi helped Li Shengji pour the rice into the big pot and start cooking. After finishing their work, the two began to wander around to help.  Lee Seung Gi went to help Lee Soo Geun chop wood, and Choi Jun Seok could only run to Kang Ho Dong to help him light the fire.  By the way, take a look at this brother¡¯s cooking skills which are said to be ¡®poisonous¡¯.  "Oh. Junxi," Jiang Hodong saw him coming and raised his head to greet him, "How do you feel today?" "It's okay, I feel very novel" Cui Junxi said honestly, "Brother, this is my first time.  "I'm cooking on the show," "Really?" Jiang Hodong looked at him in surprise.  "Yeah. Kim PD's program is famous for not giving food" Cui Junxi poured some 'sewage' on Kim Taeho while looking worriedly at the floating vegetable leaves, meat pieces and red shiny soup, "  Brother Hodong, what are you talking about?" "Uhspicy soup." Jiang Hodong boasted, "It's very good~" "" Cui Junxi glanced at the fat man with suspicion.  Brother glanced at him and said, "Brother, An Zaisheng PD said that your cooking skills are 'poisonous enough to kill people anyway'" "What!!" Jiang Hodong was furious, and deliberately shouted like Ahn Zaisheng with a straight face, "  Yeah~PD, what do you mean? Do you just look down on my cooking skills?" Outside the camera, An Zaisheng glanced at Fat Brother with disdain, silently expressing his disdain for Jiang Hudong's cooking skills.  Such expressions were more irritating than words. Jiang Hudong was so angry that he yelled, "Ah~ you can't ask me for food later" Faced with Jiang Hudong's 'anger', An Zai  Sheng smiled and said nothing, but his eyes looked even more "disdainful". He was just too embarrassed to complain about him due to his seniority. The post-production team helped him express what was on his mind, making the audience laugh.  "Don't worry, I won't be confused!!!" Cui Junxi looked at the two people laughing and joking, lowered his head and smelled the smell worriedly, "Brother, is this spicy?" Hearing Cui Junxi's question, Jiang Hodong ended his relationship with Ahn Jae.  Sheng's childish 'war' turned around and asked, "Oh, what's the matter? Don't you eat spicy food?" Cui Junxi smelled the spicy taste and shook his head with a wry smile, "Well, a little bit is fine, but it's too spicy.  Haven't I been singing recently? After these days, I finally understand why Jong Kook hyung is resentful about his body, so I started to learn from Jong Kook hyung to manage his own body" "Haha" Kang Ho Dongdae  Laughing, she glanced at him up and down with a ridiculous expression, which made Cui Junxi sweat. "No way? Are you also taking the route of a muscular man? Then female fans across the country will probably riot"  "" Cui Junxi was speechless and said with a mixture of laughter and tears, "Brother, you are thinking too much. What I mean is to pay more attention to protecting your throat. Brother Zhong Guo's look is not suitable for ordinary people~" "Haha  ."

 Volume 2 Chapter 85 Two Days and One Night (4)

    At 9:20 in the evening, dinner was finally finished. Looking at the white rice, Lee Seung-ki and Cui Jun-seok were so moved, "Brother, Seung-gi-brother and I cooked this" Cui Jun-seok proudly asked Kim Jong-min for credit.  The whole 'Come and praise me' look was on his face.  It's a pity that he chose the wrong person. Kim Jong Min, who is either a simple and honest man or a big brother who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger, said with his iconic silly smile, "Oh, didn't you just put it in and cook it without washing it?" "  " Cui Junxi was embarrassed and quickly denied, "Hey Brother, who did you listen to? How is it possible?" Kim Jongmin laughed honestly, "PD An Zaisheng said that!" "What?"  Cui Junxi glanced at the PD a few meters away dejectedly, and complained angrily, "Brother, you are my PD, how can you complain about me to others!" An Zaisheng pulled his hat in embarrassment and lowered his head.  .  "In two days and one night, the PDs are the most unscrupulous" Kim Jong Min finally revealed the truth!  "Haha^_^" At this time, Jiang Hudong actually moved the whole big pot for cooking spicy soup over alone, which made everyone sigh, "He is worthy of being a strong man in the world"*5 Jiang Hudong Le  Hehe said, "Since we have two newcomers joining us today, let's let the maknae taste the spicy soup first." "That's right~"*4, the members unanimously agreed, and even Lee Seung-ki started to boo.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless, you stupid brother, in their eyes, you are also the maknae, and you won't be able to escape later, it's a shame that you are still here to be happy.  Looking at the pot of large mixed vegetables with a bright red light, Cui Junxi kept muttering in his heart, is this thing really okay?  But in this situation, it was not his turn to say no. Cui Junxi could only use a small spoon to scoop up the soup and carefully put it into his mouth, "" The moment the soup fell into his stomach, Cui Junxi finally  I understand the power of An Zai Sheng PD's words. Although it is not enough to spit out, it is definitely not delicious.  Being able to cook cabbage, pork, and ramen like this, Jiang Hodong is considered very good. ^_^ After swallowing it without changing his expression, Cui Junxi said happily, "Wow~ It's really good. I didn't expect Brother Hodong's cooking skills to be so good."  " "??" An Zaisheng and other staff members couldn't hide their confused looks, right? Could it be that this guy's taste buds are not of the same race as ours?  Yin Zhiyuan looked at him in disbelief, "Isn't it? Are you sure?" Others were also very confused, but they couldn't see the slightest difference from Cui Junxi's face, so they could only look at the next person to taste Li Shengji with doubt.  .  Cui Junxi smiled harmlessly and patted Li Shengji's shoulder gently.  In the end, this brother still took a big mouthful of soup. Fortunately, he understood what Cui Junxi just meant as soon as he took the mouthful, and he tried his best not to show it. However, Cui Junxi could clearly see the twitching corners of his mouth and couldn't help it.  Showing a 'gloating' smile, "Brother, how is it?" Li Shengji glared at the boy with eyes that only two people could understand, smiled and praised, "It's really good, very delicious" "??"  Lee Seung-ki, who has always been a strong RP, has said yes. Could it be that Kang Ho-dong really made something good this time?  Li Xiu Geun and the others gathered around with great curiosity. Only Kang Ho Dong laughed happily, "It's really not bad. Let me just say, with these three words of Jiang Ho Dong, nothing can trouble me" However,  "Pfft~~(¨s©n¨t)" "Wow~~(¨s©n¨t)" "Gu~~(¨s©n¨t)" Yin Zhiyuan and the three guys who curiously tried those soups,  He was caught off guard and vomited all over the floor, which made Jiang Hodong's words seem sofunny~ "Yeah!!"  "Kim Jong Min's honest smile appeared again.  "Your conscience is greatly damaged" Li Xiugen also expressed his dissatisfaction angrily.  "Are all the younger generations today so sinister?" Yin Zhiyuan looked annoyed, "Seunggi, this is not your image. You must not imitate Junxi, ah~ It's really" "Haha.  ^_^", Li Shengji laughed sheepishly, while Cui Junxi laughed indifferently.  Finally, with the help of everyone, the pot of 'venom' was finally able to be swallowed. Amid laughter and commotion, Cui Junxi ended his first dinner in two days and one night.  While everyone was packing up, Jiang Hodong called Choi Junxi and Lee Seunggi aside. He first praised the two of them for their performance today, and then said, "Also, Seunggi, you have to find your place as soon as possible. You and Jun  Xi is different, your image is very positive, and we don¡¯t dare to force you. I just want to tell you some of my experience: when doing entertainment, you need to be able to relax your figure and be derogatory."Prepare your image, otherwise you won't be able to get along in the entertainment industry" Kang Ho-dong imparted his experience to them with sincerity, so that Lee Seung-ki and Choi Jun-seok didn't dare to breathe, and stood aside respectfully to listen to him.  Education. ¡°Yes, brother.  I understand~" "Junxi, you are different. We all know your sense of artistry, so I won't say more, but you must pay attention to the heat.  However, the two of you did a good job cooperating today, ah ~ it¡¯s really good. If you keep it up like this, I believe it won¡¯t be long before you are a part of the entertainment industry!  " "Yes, brother.  I will pay attention~" Jiang Hodong nodded happily, "I am telling you this because I really think highly of you, so work hard!  " "Yes, brother~" *2  At 11:48 in the evening, after the staff had their dinner and rested, they finally began to sleep happily for two days and one night. The six MCs stood together.  In the row, from left to right are Eun Ji-won, Lee Seung-ki, Choi Jun-seok, Kang Ho-dong, Lee Soo-geun, and Kim Jong-min. It seems that the production team accepted Choi Joon-seok's opinion and planned to try to divide the Idol-line and Gag-line camps. Kang Ho-dong made the opening remarks.  , " Domestic reality, wild, variety travel shows, two days~" "One night~"*6, (It seems that Korean puts one night first? But forget it, I will follow our habits) "Finally  When it comes to sleeping, the program team has only prepared 3 indoor beds, so this time it is a group battle, and the loser sleeps in a tent. Is there no problem?  " "Then how to group them?  "Li Xiugen asked following the words. "Didn't we have two popular idols here?  Together with Yin Zhiyuan, the original idol who never gives up, the three of them will form an idol-line. For our gag-line" Sure enough, Jiang Hodong expressed his idea of ????this camp's confrontation. Yin Zhiyuan exclaimed happily, "  real?  Great~" And Lee Soo-geun and Kim Jong-min shouted "unhappily", "Why?  How does that guy Junxi look like an idol?  He is a popular candidate for the Drama Awards" Lee Soo-geun muttered absurdly. "Why should Jiwon-hyung be classified as idol-line?  I" It was Yin Zhiyuan who was unhappy with Kim Jong Min. "What do you look like an idol?  "Jiang Hudong complained about him rudely. "Ah~ you pig head, I selected Ko Yoo Tai based on his appearance" Kim Jong Min shocked the whole audience with one sentence. Pig head? Do you dare to say that Jiang Hudong is a pig head?  Uh Okay, although he looks quite similar, how can you say that he has a pig head in front of so many people? ^_^ And, please, Kim Jong Min, as you are, the appearance should not be yours  Are you being arrogant? Why are you so cool? Everyone was complaining crazily and laughing loudly. The title of the famous doctor is really not a boast~^_^ "Wahaha^_^  "*n, the post-recording engineer added the loud laughter of the staff, and matched it with the situation at the time, and it really made the audience burst into laughter. The chaos in the audience stopped after Jiang Hudong assaulted Kim Jong-min.  Under the 'high-pressure policy', everyone adopts this division method. Alas, these days, the one with the big fist is the boss. ^_^ "Then what game are we playing?  " Cui Junxi asked curiously. "See our photographers and staff here? Choose one person from the two teams and borrow clothes from them to wear on yourself. The person who wears the most clothes within 3 minutes wins.  "Kang Ho-dong explained. "After discussions between the two parties, I-L team Choi Jun-seok came to play. This kid is famous for being afraid of the cold. He is probably the one who wears the most clothes among the six people now, and his body shape is comparable to that of Kang Ho-dong, so  He had a huge advantage. The G-L team sent out the short man Li Xiugen, hoping to use his short body to get in more. "One, two, three, let's go~" Cui Junxi put on his coat first.  He took it off and then ran to ask the staff for clothes. When Li Xiugen saw his behavior, he immediately reacted and took off his coat. This would reduce the resistance. Cui Junxi first ran to his assistant Lin Mu, who was shocked.  Lin Mu, who was watching the excitement, jumped up, right! Lin Mu wailed in his heart~ But Cui Junxi doesn't care what he thinks, he is a qualified assistant, ^_^.  , this kid ran and shouted, "Brother, take off your clothes quickly~" "!  !  " Lin Mu had a depressed look on his face. He was ridiculous and speechless. Why did so many people choose me? The assistant brother with such a cocky face^_^ Lin Mu helplessly took off his coat, but  Cui Junxi said again, "Also, take off your autumn clothes too!  " "Hah!  !  !  "Lin Mu was shocked,"No need~" "Brother, do you want me to sleep in a tent?  " Cui Junxi said with a smile, "Hurry up, you are my assistant, now is the time for you to dedicate yourself" "" Lin Mu sweated profusely, don't say it so ambiguously, I am not a prostitute.  , peat~~The last thing left to the camera by Lin Mu was the shirtless figure shivering there. It was really desolate~~ It made everyone and the audience laugh. ^_^ Cui Junxi first put Qiu Yi  He put it on, and then carried the coat to find another target. At this time, he accidentally met the eyes of his stylist girl. Yin Xueyue snorted sensitively and gave him a big eye roll, "Don't hit me.  It¡¯s a woman¡¯s idea~¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi was embarrassed and shouted angrily, ¡°Nuna, what are you talking about~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±, this scene made the later  The audience burst into laughter. Sure enough, there are assistants for every artist. It¡¯s so funny. ^_^

 Volume 2 Chapter 86 Two Days and One Night (5)

    Three minutes later, the two round objects returned to the MC's position. The taller one was Cui Junxi. He was sunk into a large ball of clothes and could not even bend, like a giant snowman.  What's more, Li Xiugen was originally small, but now he looked like a big bastard, struggling with his head and limbs shrinking.  The look of the two made everyone laugh.  "I said, you guys are exaggerating. This is a variety show, does it need to be so serious?" Jiang Hodong shouted deliberately looking for trouble.  "Hey" Yin Zhiyuan, a junior here, shushed him without showing any signs of weakness, "It's not the case here. Look at Brother Xiu Gen, he's like a bastard carrying a turtle shell" Okay,  His metaphor was very vivid, and everyone burst into laughter, "Haha^_^" "One, two, three, four" "Five, six, seven, eight" "Nine, ten,  Eleven, twelve" As Cui Junxi and Li Xiuquan continued to 'lose weight', the two piles of clothes on the ground were getting taller and taller. Everyone looked at the two people speechlessly, "Ah~ how many clothes did you wear?  ?" Jiang Hudong smiled absurdly.  "Brother, you can tell just by looking at our production team." Li Shengji also laughed, "This is the first time I saw a program crew filming shirtless in the cold winter. It was totally awesome!" Then a camera  I specially took a close-up of the whole audience, "Hmm!!!" Appearing in the camera, I could clearly see more than twenty photographers, PDs, and writers without coats working in the cold wind among the crowd, and among them were naked  Lin Mu on the arm was the most pitiful. He held his arms and warmed himself in the fire with a sad face. The scene was so bitter and desolate that people couldn't help but howl for him: Who dares to be more pitiful than me!  !  ^_^ "Haha^_^"*6 With such a scene, no wonder the two of them seemed so determined, so they took off their clothes until the twentieth item before the outcome became clear.  Seeing that the two of them have reduced from a "big fat guy" to a "skinny guy" each holding a T-shirt, including the socks under his feet and the hat on his head, they are still evenly matched. This is a cheat!  Cui Junxi crossed his arms and shivered, "Brother Xiu Geun, how about we draw a tie? Anyway, there are two games to come, let them compete?" He begged Li Xiu Geun for mercy.  Jiang Hodong smiled sinisterly at this time, "Xiu Geun, take off your T-shirt. Junxi doesn't dare to take it off. In this way, we will win the first game." "!!!" I-L  They were shocked, "Hey brother, let's make it a draw, don't be so angry" Unfortunately, under Jiang Hodong's 'instigation' and 'forcing', Lee Soo Geun had no choice but to show off in front of the camera!  After giving his "debut" on the screen that has been preserved for decades, everyone in the audience immediately excitedly turned their attention to Cui Junxi, looking at Lee Soo Geun's skinny figure, and all the cameras were also pointed at him.  If he gets involved, I'll bet the ratings for this episode are really impressive!  Luo Yingshi's interest was attracted to see how he would respond.  Cui Junxi has never had a "passion show" in front of the screen. If he does it now, with his current popularity, he will probably make the audience and "hopes" crazy. You can imagine how much the ratings will be.  considerable.  At such a moment of public attention, Yin Zhiyuan and Li Shengji looked at each other, showing a lewder, a sinister smile, and hypocritically persuaded the maknae, "Junxi, think about it after all the hard work, don't fall down."  The last step" "Is it cold? It will be even colder if you sleep in a tent. You have to think clearly" Cui Junxi knows the little thoughts of these two brothers. Isn't it that the dead Taoist friend is not the poor Taoist?  Anyway, they don¡¯t need to pay for their ¡®old capital¡¯. Of course, I hope Cui Junxi can persevere to the end. It¡¯s best if he wins, but there are still two games to come if he loses.  Cui Junxi hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth, and took off the last T-shirt on his body amidst the constant encouragement from Jiang Hodong and others, revealing his figure that he had never shown before~ "Wow~" The scene was boiling, the production  The female staff members and some female assistants from the team came over one after another, looking at him with gleaming eyes. Cui Junxi felt his heart go crazy. They wouldn't pounce on him, would they?  The photographers also all pointed their cameras at him and captured this historic moment. (I guess the animals in the group are going to complain crazily again. The gay man has finally reached this point, ^_^) Cui Junxi¡¯s figure  On point, ten years of Taekwondo has given him a perfect 6-pack of abs and tight chest muscles. The tendon lines on his arms are very smooth and exposed to the air.  Although it is not as tempting as those in professional fitness, the muscles developed over many years of practice are more refined and in line with the aesthetics of normal people.  Choi Jun-seok¡¯s stripping off really aroused a frenzied response, immediately attracting countless crazy bees and butterflies as soon as it was aired.After hearing the news, countless otakus, fujoshis, girls and female hopefuls poured out from all directions in excitement, frantically searching, reposting and posting. In just 4 hours, Cui Junxi's  **' topped the top three of never's popular search, making countless otakus jealous and crying^_^ "Ah~ Dafa!!" The other members also shouted excitedly, Jiang Hudong said  With excitement on his face, he shouted, "Wow~ The viewers of this issue are blessed. We can only see the benefits that can only be seen in two days and one night, the international superstar Choi Junxi's 'virgin show', haha^_^" "Wow haha  ^_^" The two unscrupulous eldest brothers, Yin Zhiyuan and Li Shengji, laughed together in gloating.  "Brother, hurry up~" Cui Junxi felt trembling all over. He really hated winter. Why are there four seasons in a year?  It's no use after many winters, it's so cold A cold wind blows, and a normal person's flesh-colored skin can't help but sprout small bumps in the cold wind, which makes Cui Junxi shrink up. "  What should I do now?" Looking at his "bear bag" look, everyone couldn't stop laughing. Yin Zhiyuan, an unscrupulous young man, came up with a bad idea, "Don't you still have a pair of pants" Everyone knew the underlying meaning.  I won¡¯t say any more.  "Ah!!" Li Xiugen scolded him angrily, "Are you crazy?" What kind of bad idea did this T-meow come up with? Li Xiugen couldn't calm down anymore. This was no joke.  "Haha^_^"*4, the other four older brothers who were watching the fun had no sense of joy.  Kang Ho-dong smiled obscenely as he counted down, "Ten, nine, eight, seven" adding pressure to the two of them. If the other party really took off his clothes and he didn't, then the suffering would have been in vain, so Choi Jun-seok and Lee Soo-geun were very nervous.  They looked at each other with very panicked eyes.  "Six, five" A gust of cold wind blew by, and Cui Junxi shivered.  Suddenly, a pair of hands stretched out and grabbed his belt.  "!!!" Cui Junxi was shocked. His mind went blank and he shouted out, "Ah!!!" Only then did everyone realize that it was Li Shengji. They saw him grabbing Cui Junxi's belt and seemed to want to untie it. They were shocked.  Cui Junxi turned pale and screamed in horror, "Brother, brother, no, ah, ah, ah~" "Wahaha^_^" The people at the scene were amused by their behavior and laughed.  Guys~ Hey, hey, why don¡¯t you stop, what do you want to do? Our show is not gay~~^_^ (Hey I¡¯m not gay either) This scene also made countless viewers spray blood all over the screen.  , what is this T meow doing?  One of those two people is Choi Jun-seok and the other is Lee Seung-ki. The real-life version of "The King's Man"?  OMG~ In fact, Lee Seung-gi just grabbed the belt and didn¡¯t really want to unbutton Choi Jun-seok¡¯s pants. It was just a funny effect, mainly because the image of the two of them magnified the effect.  However, the most incredible scene in the history of the two-day and one-night broadcast came. Cui Junxi shouted in panic, "Brother, let go. I will take it off myself!!" "Boom, boom, boom" Everyone suddenly felt thunder rolling from the sky.  However, everyone at the scene was shocked at once. This is so awesome~~~ Everyone looked at Cui Junxi and then at Li Shengji in a daze, and they were all dumbfounded!  "Wow haha^_^"*n, 2 seconds later, the most violent laughter ever broke out on the scene. Some people even fell to the ground laughing, not to mention Jiang Hodong and the others. Except for Choi Junxi and Lee Seungki,  The party involved and the remaining 4 members were all killed gorgeously!  They fell to the ground laughing so hard~ Cui Junxi and Li Shengji realized what they had done. They bounced more than 1 meter away like being bounced by a spring. They looked at each other awkwardly at the ground.  "Hey" Kang Ho-dong lied on the ground, "My belly, you guys are too funny, right? This scene is probably comparable to Kim Jong-kook and Yoon Eun-hye's 'Of course', ah~~ program  Another classic scene was born in the history of broadcasting" Li Xiugen also burst out laughing, "I surrender, I surrender, I admit defeat" "Haha^_^" No need to doubt, everyone is 100% convinced  They were definitely on the front page of the newspaper, "Top secret: Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-gi stage a real-life version of "The King's Man"?" "Shocking: Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-ki's forbidden love?" "Shocking news: Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-ki have to say  The story! " "" Everyone was thinking about the content of the news report in the future, and burst into laughter at the top of their lungs.  The two of them probably thought about the 'miserable' life in the future, and glared at each other angrily, "Yeah~" Li Shengji shouted angrily, "What are you yelling about, yeah~"  "Brother!" Cui Junxi also yelled angrily, "Why are you pulling my belt?"?, if you hadn¡¯t scared me, would I have been like this?  What should I do?  " "My reputation~" The two of them looked up to the sky and let out a sad cry~ Hehe, after this scene is broadcast, you two still have a shitty reputation to speak of, hahaha ^_^ I'm afraid you won't have sex in the end.  My orientation will be changed by the public~~^_^ PS: This is how my reputation was ruined by the guys in the group,~(>_<)~

 Volume 2 Chapter 87 MKMF Ceremony (1)

    On November 11, the highly anticipated 15th episode was aired over two days and one night. The amazing scene between Choi Joon Suk and Lee Seung Gi really made Korean viewers spray blood on their TV screens and made countless families fall asleep instantly.  .  Then, the reaction was like an atomic bomb blasting around like crazy.  Because the majority of fans of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-ki are women, and the vast majority of them are fans of Yu Jie. The "Hope" and "AIREN" who are deeply affected by the "corruption" see the passion of their IDOLs.  The overflowing scene, these rotten girls and otaku girls are going crazy, this is so so loving!  !  !  (Don¡¯t doubt it, CP style is incredible to people who are not star-chasers, but alas friends who are star-chasers should understand) Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-ki have always had good images, especially Lee Seung-ki, his image is simply perfect.  (Go to Du Niang) Cui Junxi has always given people a smart, cute, real, and humble feeling. As two such strong mom friends, they actually also played CP, and they played it so 'passionately'?  OMG~~I can¡¯t blame the fans for going crazy.  Four hours after the show aired, Choi Jun-seok's naked upper body photo was ranked second in the never popular search, and the first place was Choi and Lee's taboo theory. Then, the entire Korean entertainment agency rioted, and the major media went crazy  Reports tracking Cui and Li.  "Cui Junxixi, how do you feel about Li Shengjixi?" "Li Shengjixi, what do you think of Cui Junxixi?" "Excuse me, you" "Then what do you think"  "Excuse me" The two of them faced the media who were rushing over like crazy. They explained with smiles and secretly said, "This kid! (This brother!) I will never let him go!!! Absolutely~~  ~^_^¡± Although knowledgeable people would not take it seriously, there is news these days.  What is hype? This is hype.  The two of them were already popular entertainers, especially Choi Jun-seok at this stage. It was at a time when his popularity was skyrocketing that something like this happened. No wonder everyone was curious.  And people are all blindly obedient. Since one thing is widely spread, even if it is just a sign of being gregarious, you have to pay attention to it, otherwise wouldn't it look like you are out?  As soon as you pay attention to it, the two of them will become tragic.  Countless good people have found all kinds of strange reasons and evidence to prove the 'close' relationship between the two, and have also set up a special CP website on the Internet. The main forces here are Choi Junxi's 'Hope' and Lee Seung-ki's.  'AIREN', the two fan groups actually coexist harmoniously here, excitedly exchanging various CP articles and CP pictures of their respective idols, such as "The Stories Choi Jun Suk and Lee Seung Gi Have to Tell", "On Attack and Suffering", "Back to the Mountain"  "The Night in the City" and other articles filled with eroticism are so high up that they seem to be determined not to give up until they break up. Choi Jun-seok, who occasionally went to see it, almost wanted to find a piece of tofu and hit him to death. ^_^ This matter is so popular  To what extent?  We know from reports all over the world that no matter which TV station, which entertainment newspaper or magazine, if you don¡¯t have news about them, your ratings and sales will plummet. Yes, it¡¯s so awesome!  !  !  Although both of them finally held a press conference to clarify the matter, if everything could be clarified, there would be no such thing as a scandal.  (Look at Kim Jong Kook and Yoon Eun Hye. This has become an issue of national concern.) This farce eventually became an eternal pain in the hearts of the two people, and they were ridiculed by the world for a lifetime. This relationship has become more and more complicated with the relationship between Jiang Ho Dong and Yoo Jae Suk.  The 'all-out confrontation' between the forces eventually continued between the two of them, and became a major interesting story in the Korean entertainment industry, which is talked about by everyone!  !  Anyway, this time, Cui Junxi and Li Shengji, as the parties involved, were in a big mess. Every day was a tangled and painful day. Countless interviews and phone calls made them complain endlessly.  I don¡¯t know how Li Shengji came here, but Cui Junxi was so annoyed that he even changed his mobile phone, but he still couldn¡¯t avoid the ridicule from his relatives and friends.  Even Kim Jong Kook, who was in the army, called him to ask about the truth of the matter, not to mention the relatives and friends he met often. All the Wuchao members almost set off firecrackers to celebrate, which made Cui Junxi want to jump into the Han River.  Prove your 'innocence'.  Among them, Choi Junxi also received two text messages from Girls¡¯ Generation, one from Choi Sooyoung and one from Pani, ¡°OPPA, are you really with Seunggi OPPA??¡± This is a shiny mushroom expressing curiosity.  Cui Junxi could still laugh it off.  But Xiuying's was much tougher, "OPPA, congratulations on finding the other half you like, celebrate!!!" So tough that Cui Junxi fell to the ground, ^_^, you fan is too  Passed ¡Ñ©n¡Ñb~~ And the other text message from the childhood playmate, the dinosaur loli, only had one modal particle and four short words, but Cui Junxi almost gritted his teeth.  Broken, "Ah! It's true~~~", what a dull soul!  As expected, what kind of spirit are you? Cui Junxi looked up to the sky and sighed??It came out, ^_^?¡­?The limelight of the "Choi and Lee Incident" that was all over the city even suppressed the MNET-MKMF awards ceremony held on November 17th. However, as a large media company, MNET  , showed its "domineering" side at the last moment. After the rehearsal, three members of Shinhwa, Lee Min Woo, Shin Hye Sung, and Kim Dong Wan, announced their withdrawal from the award ceremony. This became the first time that a singer boycotted MKMF after Son Ho Young last year.  Regarding the ceremony incident, the reason was that "the criteria for selecting the winners cannot be accepted", and Hong Guoguo slapped the organizer on the face.  Although the impartiality of MKMF has been repeatedly questioned, not everyone can afford to fight like this. The water here is so muddy that you can't imagine. It doesn't have huge power. If you dare to do this, you are undoubtedly asking for death.  road.  Except for a few seniors such as Shinhwa, H.O.T, G.O.D, and Gu Junye who have this qualification, the others should just knock out their teeth and swallow their blood. Anyway, forget about the newcomers. You have to endure it if you are wronged.  Stay, stay.  When he heard the news, Cui Junxi was waiting to walk on the red carpet. He was silent. The reality is that not everyone can withstand the huge pressure.  This is not the first time that M-net has been involved in this abominable scandal. For example, Choi Jun-seok was selected for the Lyricist Award and OST Award, but he was cut off halfway. He was told in advance that the award would be given to DrunkenTiger, a veteran singer in the hip-hop industry.  "8:15"; the OST award was awarded to Jin Yazhong's "MARIA".  Although Cui Junxi was angry about this, what could he do?  Are they going to follow Shinhwa and G.O.D's lead and withdraw from the awards ceremony?  You, Cui Junxi, said that Potian is also a singer who has been debuting for half a year. Do you really think you have the final say in the entertainment industry?  Save it!  !  Even after Liu Zaishi got the news, he advised him to endure it and stop worrying about it. You can imagine how serious such a thing is, and most people really can't afford it!  !  !  However, this was not all. Not long after, the news came that BOA and TVXQ would not attend the ceremony, which made MKMF even more anxious and almost prevented the Fairy Queen from rioting. Although with the efforts of the staff, the fans were temporarily calmed down.  Dissatisfied, but the scene still seemed chaotic.  However, these have nothing to do with Cui Junxi. Cui Junxi only requires the people who manage his Fancubl to pay attention to the emotions and safety of his fans. He can't control other people's affairs so much!  Cui Junxi was arranged on the red carpet after Big Bang, and before BB was Lee Seung Gi. After hearing this, Cui Junxi almost wanted to rush over and settle the score with this guy. It took him a long time to swallow the 'grievance'.  ^_^ The waiting time was boring. Cui Junxi was in a daze while unconsciously pinching his fingers.  Finally it was Cui Junxi's turn. His RV slowly parked at the entrance of the red carpet, and a staff member opened the door for him.  Cui Junxi walked onto the red carpet calmly. As soon as he appeared, there was a huge cheer.  At this time, he is wearing a black Armani casual dress and fashionable casual pants, black high-top casual shoes, a small black tie instead of a bow tie to make him more comfortable, a fashionable hairstyle that is all parted to the left, and red phoenix eyes that outline a strong temptation  , he transformed into a handsome boy again~ Cui Junxi keenly saw a small group of 'hopes' and 'AIREN' standing close together, excitedly cheering for him, Cui Junxi smiled and waved to them as he walked,  Immediately there was a more enthusiastic wave of support, "Junxi (OPPA), I love you~" "Junxi (OPPA), fighting~" "Junxixi, fighting~" Cui Junxi's strong heart trained by Wuchao,  Let him deal with the dozens of meters of red carpet calmly, and his temperament is all in the clouds. As long as you keep smiling, keep your eyes clear, and look handsome, you can still shout loudly: Brother is also a  The temperamental man, (¨s^¨t) came to the photo area, and the flashes of the dozens of media cameras opposite did not stop. In the chaos, a reporter shouted, "Jun Xixi, can you show me your dance?"  " Cui Junxi glanced in his direction. It was from MBC, so he smiled at the camera, and then performed his 'running dance' in formal attire. His cooperation made the reporters and fans burst into laughter.  Laughing, the reporters also raised their cameras to take special pictures, making the red carpet hosts Hong Luji and Xu Danfei laugh This kid~ Cui Junxi came to the host stage, Xu Danfei laughed and said, "  Ah~ Our Cui Junxixi is really handsome, I was fascinated" Hong Luji joked, "Do you want to compete with Li Shengjixi?" "Ah~" Xu Danfei 'suddenly realized', "  Then I think maybe I'm not Li Shengjixi's opponent, so I'd better give up!" "" Cui Junxi was embarrassed and explained absurdly, "Senior, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" "I understand!  , no need to explain??*2, the two cheating hosts looked like they got it.  Then he immediately changed the topic, "As the singer with the most MKMF awards, how do you feel about this MKMF?" "" Cui Junxi was depressed, but in this case, he could only answer the MCs' questions.  , "It's very good. As a junior who participated in the award ceremony for the first time, I am really grateful that you can give me such recognition" "There are so many celebrities here today, who do you want to see the most?"  Hong Luji asked again.  Cui Junxi glanced at the camera hesitantly and said hesitantly, "Can this be said?" "It's okay, tell me?" Xu Danfei smiled and said, "Li Shengjixi also answered earlier~" Cui Junxi immediately gritted his teeth and said, "Li Shengjixi  , I really want to meet this guy in private recently? There is something very interesting that we need to deal with!" He also emphasized it!  Dealing with the word ', he deliberately twisted his neck and rubbed his fingers with a 'serious' look on his face.  "Haha^_^"

 Volume 2 Chapter 88 MKMF Ceremony (2)

    Thanks to Xifengren, King vs. Wise Man, Brother Fan is Coming, Fairy Sword Fans, wu for their evaluation votes.  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After accepting the interview on the red carpet, Cui Junxi entered the Jamsil Indoor Stadium and walked along the artist aisle towards the ceremony hall.  As soon as Cui Junxi emerged from the entrance, nearby fans immediately screamed with excitement, and then the nearby photographer quickly switched the lens to Cui Junxi.  Kara, who was sitting at the very edge, was the first artist to notice his arrival. The four girls immediately stood up and saluted him, "Hello, senior!" Cui Junxi found that these girls were really polite, almost every time they saw him  Everyone greeted them respectfully, and the juniors did their part to the best of their ability, which made Cui Junxi feel very good about them. Especially among the girls, Han Shengyan, this cute little hamster also made Cui Junxi have a little trouble in No Choice.  Oolong, I am very impressed.  "Hello!" Cui Junxi replied with a smile.  The arrival of Cui Junxi made the scene even more noisy. Some juniors stood up to salute him, while some could only nod because of the distance.  The Wondergirls sitting in the first row on the left stood up to greet him readily, while the Super Junior sitting on the far left just paid attention.  But when Choi Jun-seok came to the seat assigned by the conference, the fans at the scene burst into loud screams.  It turned out that Cui Junxi hugged Lee Seunggi who stood up next to him. This action made many celebrities look at him with side eyes. It is easy to imagine how much the "gay friend incident" between the two aroused everyone's imagination.  But the two people involved don¡¯t care what others think. Since that incident, the relationship between the two has gone from unfamiliarity to awkwardness to familiarity. It only took a total of 2 episodes and half a month.  There is no way. Although it was extremely awkward at the beginning, the two of them have to work together after all. If you can't handle your emotions, then you should just stop doing the show and quit Two Days and One Night.  Neither of them are ungrateful people. On the contrary, they know their own positions very well. After several private exchanges, the two outstanding men of the 20th generation quickly became sympathetic to each other. They have a lot in common in all aspects.  Both are singers, both are MCs, both were born in 1987, and both have active and modest personalities. With similar status and image, the two people suddenly found many common topics. This incident became an opportunity for the two to become close friends.  "Brother! Did you say bad things about me just now?" Cui Junxi muttered in a low voice, pretending to be angry, and then said hello to the WGs next to him, "Hello~" There was no way, who made Cui Junxi's position separated from WG  A sidewalk.  "No~" Li Shengji looked innocent, "How is it possible" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes, "Come on, brother Hong Luji just exposed your words to me, and you still want to deny it  ." "Hey" Li Shengji refused to admit it. He shouted emphatically, "This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. I didn't say anything. If you don't believe me, go back and watch the show" "It's best like this, otherwise I will  I will let you know what the concept of 'Taekwondo Black Belt Third Degree Practical Style' is" Cui Junxi said with a 'threat' through gritted teeth.  "" "Pfft" The surrounding womengirls, Seo In-young and others couldn't help laughing.  This lively scene was firmly captured by the photographer. Through the real-time broadcast, the audience's attention was immediately devoted to the music festival, which in turn caused the ratings to jump up a bit, making the organizer love it.  After meeting these two big 'gay friends', I wish they could do something exciting again. ^_^ Not long after, Choi Jun-seok saw Girls' Generation entering the venue. The attire of the nine girls made him speechless. They were all wearing white dresses.  She seemed to want to wear a princess dress, but for some reason she put on white pantyhose as an unnecessary step. This outfit made him a bit dumbfounded. What was S*M's stylist doing?  When the nine girls passed by Cui Junxi, they all greeted Cui Junxi and Li Shengji, "Hello, senior~"*18. The 18 consecutive greetings made the two of them a little confused. What a s*m of peat, are you doing this?  Are large teams designed to annoy others?  ^_^, what if SJ did this in front of him?  Cui Junxi¡¯s mouth twitched wildly Among them, Cui Junxi also found that the eyes of some of the girls were indescribably weird. Especially when Xiuying and Pani, two girls who were familiar with him, passed by, they glanced at them first.  Cui Junxi got off, and then glanced at Li Shengji, his eyes were so ambiguous that Cui Junxi couldn't help but glared at them, "You two guys, what are you thinking!"  The amusement became even stronger, the girl smiled slyly, and Cui Junxi could only cry out! ?¡­ ? 7:00PM, the 2007 MKFM Awards Ceremony officially started.  &nbsp; I don¡¯t know what to think about this year¡¯s MKMF conference, but the first program made countless people collapse.  The two men dressed as women performed passionately on stage in alluring attire, which was completely different from the opening style of Lee Hyori, Jang Woo Hyuk, Lee Min Woo, and Goo Junye who sang and danced vigorously in previous years.  "Is that Jang Keun Suk?" Lee Seung Gi asked as he leaned over.  This brother rarely encounters such things, so he is a little uncomfortable and has to take his image into consideration, so he can only deliberately turn his head to talk to Cui Junxi.  "Uh" Cui Junxi didn't notice it at first, but when Li Shengji said it, he recognized it, "It seems so. What's wrong?" Cui Junxi answered while watching the performance on the stage without any pressure.  It's not that Choi Jun-seok underestimates Jang Keun-suk. Compared with the attire of the Wuchao members, the difference between the light of a grain of rice and the brilliance of a bright moon is simply that.  His outfit is pretty cool. Just look at Park Myung-soo's women's outfits. They can probably make a person with poor mental endurance throw up their last night's meal. (Sigh Go check it out if you don't believe it. Don't blame me if you throw up. ^_  ^) Cui Junxi's long-proven big heart can't stand Jang Keunsuk's pranks on the stage, so he doesn't think there's anything wrong with it.  "Youuh, forget it." After all, Li Shengji was an artist who had debuted for three years. He quickly adjusted his mentality and once again "appreciated" the performance on stage with a smile.  However, Cui Junxi still underestimated others. When Jang Keunsuk finally crushed two tomatoes in public and took a bite with juice flowing out, even Cui Junxi was confused. What is this?  Is Jang Keun Suk crazy, or is the organizer crazy?  This is too changed Uh, so what, is Jang Keun Suk's image like this?  He is not a gagman, and this move is a bit suspicious of H. If he does this, there is a 100% chance that he will be opposed by others. I really don¡¯t know what he and the organizer are thinking!  !  Cui Junxi looked at each other speechlessly and Li Shengji, who was also speechless next to him, thensmiled and applauded!  Because the camera happened to be pointed at them, the two people did not want to cause trouble, so they reflexively maintained perfect etiquette.  (Hey, you two are too hypocritical! Ming Jian complained. This is etiquette, etiquette, soulless ~ the two 'gay friends' shouted in unison, ^_^) Fortunately, the awards ceremony will finally become normal.  , host Shin Dong-yeop's seasoned hosting skills and Lee Da-hae's fashionable and classic outfit brought the atmosphere back.  "The characteristic of the music industry in 2007 is the discovery of a large number of talented newcomers" Shin Dongye hosted according to the script, "Lee Dahaexi, when it comes to this year's newcomers, which ones do you think of?" "Ah~~"  Lee Dahae sighed, "There are really many, like Younha, Min Hyorin Xi, **, K-will, Zi-a, ah, Girls' Generation, Wondergirls, FT-lsland, Supernova, Battle Of course, there are also  Our Choi Jun Suk xi" Every time he said a name, a popular newcomer this year appeared on the camera, and at the same time the fans at the scene burst into screams, as if to prove that their idol was the well-deserved best newcomer this year.  Especially when Lee Da Hae thought about the new members of the group, wondergirls and FT-lsland screamed the loudest.  But when Lee Da-hae deliberately left it until the end to mention the huge LED screen where Choi Jun-seok appeared on the stage, the biggest scream of the day sounded.  Anyone who is not blind knows that in the second half of this year, a super new solo singer defeated many seniors. Whether it was a solo or a group, they all eclipsed him!  The song "Baby" made him the strongest new singer in 2007.  He is Cui Junxi!  The 2007 solo newcomer award will probably be swept by Choi Jun-seok. With such results, if the solo newcomer award at any music award ceremony is not Choi Jun-seok, that award ceremony will probably be despised by everyone. Even if it is a shady one, don't be so arrogant.  ?  Therefore, when the first award today, the 2007 MKMF-Solo Newcomer Award winner, and the award-winning guests-Film Industry Newcomer Award winner Kim Kang-woo and Kim Min-sun read out loud, "Cui Junxixi~", the words "Hope" in the audience  They burst into loud cheers, and the colleagues around them also stood up and applauded in agreement.  "Junxi, congratulations~" Li Shengji was the first to hug him.  ¡°Senior, congratulations~¡± The wondergirls next to him also congratulated him.  "Thank you~"*n, Cui Junxi returned the favor one by one, bowed slightly in the direction of his fans, and then calmly walked onto the stage.  As I said before, Choi Jun-seok doesn¡¯t believe that the MKMF Convention dares to make a fool of himself with this obvious award. The sales volume of 600,000 copies, let alone the new singers such as Younha and K-will who compete with him for the Newcomer Award, even if you find TVXQ,  In real comparison, it¡¯s not necessarily who loses.  So among the remaining 7 awards (the lyrics and OST awards have been cut off), Choi Jun-seok is the most calm about the solo newcomer award and the digital popularity award. As long as the MKMF awards ceremony does not have a collective brain failure, then these two awards tonight will definitely be  Belongs to Choi Jun-seok.  That's why he seems so confident. ?After receiving the golden trophy from Jin Minshan, Cui Junxi felt full of emotions. This was the first major award in his life. Although it was highly likely, he only understood the meaning of this trophy to him when he actually got it.  This is the feeling of being recognized for one¡¯s worth!  It is both light and heavy, and it contains the pride and hard work of the protagonist who deserves it. This cannot be easily tarnished.  At this moment, Cui Junxi understood the anger and sadness of Li Minyu and others.  Although he said it was complicated, in fact, these things just passed through Cui Junxi's mind. At this time, he stood in front of the microphone and said seriously, "Thank you very much MKMF for giving me this award. Here I would like to thank the president of my company  "At this point, he hesitated, "It seems that I am also a director, so is it a bit shameless for me to say thank you?" There was a burst of laughter in the audience. Usually the first speech of the winner is thank you.  He is the president and director of the company, and JS Entertainment is the private studio of Yoo Jae Suk and him. This is already known to everyone. If he said thank you to the president, it would be a bit shameless~ "No matter," Cui Junxi said with a look on his face  "I don't care" look, "Thank you Zaishi brother, uh, thank you for my hard work, thank you to my teacher Huang Can, although he does not admit that "Baby" is his work, but I still want to thank him, if not  With those sample melodies, there would be no song "Baby", and I wouldn't be where I am today. Thank you very much. Also, I want to thank my fans, thank you, I will work harder, thank you~  ¡± The time for the acceptance speech was very short. Cui Junxi could only say a few simple words, but he still took the opportunity to insert a funny paragraph into his singer¡¯s speech. It really made people couldn¡¯t help but laugh. This kid can¡¯t go anywhere.  Forget about being funny, he is indeed the crown prince of the entertainment industry!  Hey, when did the term "Crown Prince" exist in the entertainment world?  ^_^

 Volume 2 Chapter 89 MKMF Ceremony (3)

    The presentation of the Solo Newcomer Award kicked off tonight's starry night, and also sounded the clarion call for Cui Junxi to compete in MKMF. As the person who has been selected for the most MKMF awards, how many awards can he win?  This is a question that concerns many people.  No, there were a few people below who expressed their concern, "The first one~" Xiuying was slightly excited.  "hing~" Sika snorted disdainfully, "This is the first oneit's still far from your goal of six" "Do you always have to eat food one bite at a time, Ou?  Ni~" Xiuying responded with a smile. That's the truth, but why use eating as a metaphor?  "Unnie, you haven't given up on your unrealistic goals yet~" Yoona also joined the conversation.  "Well, yes. Xiuying, although I also think Junxi OPPA is very powerful, but" Pani also said with a smile.  "Yeah~ stop talking," Kim Taeyeon whispered to stop her sisters' argument. She glared at them a little angrily. Is it appropriate to discuss these things on this occasion?  "It's time for our performance soon, let's go!" "Oh." The girls finally calmed down.  Because after the solo newcomer award, there is the group newcomer award.  As soon as Cui Junxi returned to his seat, the next round of awards performances began on the stage.  "Congratulations, Junxi." Li Shengji congratulated him again, and he smiled, "How does it feel to win the award?" "Oh, not bad" Cui Junxi just said this, and he heard the guests on the stage referring to the boy group  The Newcomer Award was awarded to FT-lsland.  He shook his head secretly before continuing, "Brother, didn't you also win the Newcomer Award back then? I feel whatever you feel" "Uh" Li Shengji was speechless.  After a while, it was the Rookie Girl Group Award again. After hearing what Shin Dong-yeop said about the performance, Cui Junxi said in a teasing tone, "But now I want to trade this Rookie Award for Kim Bum-xi's position.  ¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± People around laughed.  It turns out that before the New Girl Group Award was awarded, all the selected girl groups performed on the same stage. Wondergirls, Girls' Generation, Kara, Black Pearl, and several new girl groups performed. After the performances, Min Sunye, Nicole, and Kim Hyoyeon faced the guest Kim Bum.  She danced seductively, raised her chest, twisted her waist, winked, and lifted her buttocks. She performed all kinds of sexy moves, which made Jin Fan not know where to look, and the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became sexy.  Cui Junxi saw Jin Bum's embarrassed look, and unscrupulously stood up and waved his hands, "Girl group, fighting~" Li Shengji was made to laugh by him, and he stood up with this kid and cheered for the girl group on the stage, "  fighting~¡± Their behavior attracted the attention of the surrounding artists, and also attracted several cameras to focus on them again. People can only lament that these two guys are so capable of stealing the spotlight^_^  The Rookie Girl Group Award finally went to WonderGirls. Choi Junxi could only secretly mourn for his number one fan. Who told them to encounter the unreasonable "Tellme", ??which suddenly put WG on the top of the first-tier group?  In terms of position, Xiuying and the others probably have nothing to say after losing to WG.  (I hope that the nine crazy fans will not criticize me when they see this. They are just explaining the facts) Cui Junxi paid attention to Xiuying, but unfortunately it was too far away. He could only vaguely see a smile on her face. Maybe she can only smile now.  Well, Cui Junxi sighed secretly again.  Time will not stop for anyone, the award ceremony goes on non-stop, and awards are awarded one by one.  Mixed Vocal Group Award: Clazzqua, Rock Music Award: Cheryputer, House/Electronic Music Award: Clazzquai, Overseas Audience Voting Award: Shinhwa.  Seeing that MKMF actually gave the Overseas Audience Award to Shinhwa, Cui Junxi was once again speechless by the organizer's idea. What does this mean?  Do you want to comfort or add fuel to the fire?  Anyway, the noise coming from the auditorium is definitely not a scene that makes you feel good. You know that it has already become such a noisy, but you still want to play the trick of giving a candy to a slap in the face?  Are the fans idiots?  Cui Junxi looked at the direction of his "hope" a little worriedly. Fortunately, the huge "hope" group is still relatively calm now and has not been infected by the commotion of other fan groups.  Although the riot did not affect his fans, Cui Junxi was really worried that under the circumstances, the awards ceremony would not turn into a farce.  Amid such worries, Cui Junxi won his second award tonight, the Internet Popularity Award.  This award is probably the one with the least suspense. Choi Jun-seok finally got to where he is today thanks to his popularity on the Internet in the second half of this year. He is one of the many never-popular searches, and the number of "baby" downloads on the Internet is terrifying.  Ability to compare to competitors without temper.  So, there is no doubt that when the guest Sophie read out, "2007Mkmf Internet Popularity"YesCui Junxixi, congratulations to you~" At the moment, Cui Junxi stood up with a smile and accepted the congratulations from others. "Yeah, the second onethe second one~" Xiuying cheered again and said  His own disappointment was put aside. "" The other eight were speechless. Cui Junxi took the trophy respectfully, then looked at the many 'hopes' in the audience and said affectionately, "This award is dedicated to us.  To the awesome never network and powerful netizens, thank you for taking the time to play games and surf the Internet to pay attention to me. Because of you, Choi Junxi is what I am today. Thank you very much~~ Also, I¡¯m really sorry for delaying everyone¡¯s gaming time.  ~I'm really sorry" "Haha^_^" Many male artists in the audience laughed. South Korea's electronic network is one of the top five developed countries in the world, with a huge group of game fans, including those in the entertainment industry.  Many artists are senior game fans. At least Cui Junxi knows that Eun Jiwon is crazy about games. He even takes out his mobile phone to play games for a while during recording. This makes Cui Junxi admire his words, which are both serious and funny.  You didn't know how to understand it. You looked at the guy on the stage and raised the trophy in his hand, shouting with emotion, "Thank you~~~" The next award was a lyrical song.  The award is also a very important award. It is the highest honor for lyrical songs of the year. The nominees are all the most popular lyrical classics of the year. It is a great affirmation for lyrical singers. This is also the case tonight for Cui Junxi.  The third Grand Prize that can be won. Choi Junxi was shortlisted for this Grand Prize with "That Person". Under his pure alto performance, he perfectly expressed his firmness in love, and the touching melody and lyrics, coupled with his  The pure voice created an absolutely classic love song, and it was this song that made him recognized by the music industry for his composition ability and his singing ability. This is Cui Junxi¡¯s greatest achievement!  He was very concerned about the award, and he was very nervous at first. But when he saw the presenter, he immediately smiled. It turned out that the person who presented the award was the relative of model Jang Yoon-joo and Choi Jun-seok, who was short and tall.  A large number of his female guests stood together, just like mothers bringing their children out, which was too inappropriate. This guy knew it, so he got a chair and wanted to sit down to host. His move was immediate.  The audience burst into laughter. ¡°It really hurts your self-esteem¡± HAHA said jokingly, ¡°Why is my partner so tall?  Really" "Brother, stand on the chair"*3, Cui Junxi shouted to the stage cheerfully. His words made the people nearby laugh. HAHA must have heard it, he was fierce  He glared at the maknae in the audience and threatened directly, "Cui Junxixi, ah ~ the winner is in my hand, be careful" Cui Junxi immediately cooperated with him, clasped his palms together, and asked with a pleading look on his face.  He admitted his mistake. "Haha^_^" "Is it possible that there is a PD in M-net who is unhappy with me, so is he deliberately trying to punish me?  "Haha settled the troublesome maknae, HAHA complained again. "HAHAxi, I am your fan, you are a very charming person?  " Zhang Yunzhu expressed humbly. "I'm a fan, but I actually wear such high heels" "I didn't mean it" "Forget it, I'm an adultthere are a lot of people," HAHA said when he said the word "adult",  Clearly feeling guilty, Cui Junxi laughed, "We still have business to do Let's take a look at the shortlist for the Lyrical Song Award" The two opened the list and showed weird smiles, "It turns out it's  This, this is my favorite singer.  "Zhang Yunzhu said in surprise. "The feelings are really complicated. I really don't want to award the award to him" After seeing this name, HAHA muttered with a tangled look on his face, saying that it was too much in front of the camera.  However, his performance made people who have paid attention to many news in the entertainment industry understand, isn't it coming again? And Cui Junxi, who had been thinking about it, suddenly felt weak. "2007 MKMF.  , the Lyrical Song Music Award is Choi Jun-sukxi's "That Person"!  Congratulations, Choi Jun Suk xi!  "HAHA read loudly. "Wow"*n, there was another round of applause, cheers, and screams.

 Volume 2 Chapter 90 MKMF Ceremony (4)

    This chapter is to prove that I am not gay in Famous Sword, ^_^ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Brother, wait for you  Don't walk so fast~ You don't want to award it to me, right" Cui Junxi gave HAHA a 'big' hug when he came on stage.  "Hiss" HAHA took a breath, all the facial features on his face were squeezed together, and his expression was extremely 'moving'.  "Haha^_^" Many people burst into laughter and secretly complained, this guy, doesn't he want to turn MKMF into an entertainment award?  ^_^ "Uh" Cui Junxi hesitated a little while standing in front of the microphone. He said with a confused look, "I want to give an acceptance speech again?What should I do? You don't mind if I thank myself again, right?"  "Haha^_^" Li Shengji shouted from below, "Thank me!!" "Oh, why?" Cui Junxi asked deliberately.  "Because I have also bought your CDs and downloaded your songs!" As expected, Li Shengji, who is known as the nation's mother's friend, is so red when he is close to red, and black when he is close to ink. He actually did something funny at such a grand award ceremony.  One day, it really made people laugh.  "Haha^_^"*n, the interaction between the two made the fans at the scene scream wildly. Sure enough, there was adultery!  !  This move of the two people has injected strong motivation into countless Cui and Li CP fans, and they are even more convinced that the relationship between the two is not simple!  Hey, is this book really gay?  (Ming Jian has absolutely no interest in being gay, but I admit I like to use these to tease people, ^_^) " Uh, I know Thank you, brother." Cui Junxi accepted it  , quickly returned to the topic, "Thank you to the fans who support me, and thank you to PD Kim Tae-ho. Because of his support, the results of "That Person" are possible. Brother Tae-ho, thank you ~ I will work harder!" So far, Cui Junxi has already  He has won 3 awards, and there are still 4 awards including Male Singer Award, Composer Award, Singer of the Year Award and Song of the Year Award that have not yet been announced. It is conceivable that among the stars shining tonight, Choi Jun Suk is definitely the one who shines the brightest.  star. ?¡­ ?In Bigbang, they uniquely combined HIPHOP and classical music to perform a new interpretation of their famous song "Lies". In that super addictive melody, the second part of the MKMF ceremony kicked off.  Girl Group Award: SEEYA, Boy Group Award: Bigbang, MV Director Award, MV Male Acting Award: Jung Il Woo, Baek Sung Hyun, DANCE Music Award: Tianshang Jixi, R&amp;BSoul Music Award = SGWANNABE and other major awards were awarded one by one, and when it came to OST  When Cui Junxi was shortlisted for three major awards: the Music Award, the Composition Award, and the Lyrics Award, the screams of "hopes" in the audience never stopped. Unfortunately, Cui Junxi, who had known the inside story for a long time, understood that this was just a formality.  The OST Award and Lyrics Award had already been distributed by the organizer to Jin Yazhong and DrunkenTiger before the ceremony.  When it came to the composition award, Cui Junxi missed it again. The organizer awarded the composition award to the senior Cho Young-soo. Cui Junxi could only grit his teeth secretly, but smiled and applauded.  Although the "hopes" were angry about the "injustice" suffered by their idols, under the guidance of a group of fan managers such as Kim Eun-hee, there was no excessive behavior, which finally made Cui Junxi relieved.  Seeing that the fans¡¯ emotions had stabilized, Cui Junxi got up and went backstage.  Because he and Lee Dahae will have a collaboration stage later, so he has to prepare.  ¡°Fighting~¡± Lee Seung-ki said encouragingly, knowing that he had a stage.  "Well, thank you~ Just wait and see the good show" Cui Junxi waved his hand.  "Haha^_^" Arriving backstage, Li Duohai was already preparing. Seeing Cui Junxi come in, the girl gave a 'highfive' with a smile on her face, "Junxi, you are really awesome tonight, take all the  You¡¯ve got 3 big prizes, how about giving one to your sister?¡± Lee Dahae was currently wearing a navel-baring T-shirt, a pair of exquisite fingerless leather gloves, and a pair of tight pants decorated with small metal ornaments, tied around his waist.  A very conspicuous metal buckle belt, full of rock singer style, which is completely different from the gentle and generous look at the beginning. The strong personality style is eye-catching.  "I also lost 3 grand prizes, nuna, why didn't you say this? How about you help me get these 3 trophies back, and I'll give them all to you?" Faced with this level of ridicule, Cui Junxi expressed a little pressure.  Not at all, he countered easily.  "Uh" Li Duohai was speechless, "Hehe let's forget it." "Hehe^_^" "Junxi, I'll rely on you later" "Hey  .nuna, you are too polite, your performance surprised me" The two of them were joking with each other while waiting for the signal to appear.  The two of them passed this cooperation stageThey just met. The organizer asked him and Li Dahae to prepare a program. Cui Junxi had no objection to this. Anyway, these year-end ceremonies are all a showtime and a celebration party. What they pursue is surprise and entertainment.  For example, Big Bang's stage that combines hip-hop and classical music is all about pursuing a refreshing feeling, and professionalism is not the focus.  After more than a week of practice, the two of them became familiar with each other from strangers. Cui Junxi's personality is actually very easy to get along with. He is tolerant and can lower his airs to change the atmosphere. He is very fond of joking and complaining, and he will not get angry when being lectured.  He has a good temper, so most of the seniors who have been with him like him.  And Lee Da Hae's seemingly quiet appearance hides a very sinister and cunning character. She has very good senses for this junior who is 3 years younger than her. In addition, she is also very familiar with Zheng Junha. In 2006,  She was also invited to participate in the "Flawless Super Model" series (go watch RM's Lee Da Hae special series, Liu Jae Suk almost had a heart attack because of her, ^_^) so she and Choi Jun Suk still have a lot of common topics, so the two  But I took advantage of this cooperation opportunity to expand my network of contacts.  The theme of this cooperation stage is rock. As the publicity ambassador of 2007Mnet.KmMusicFestival, Lee Dahae specially released an advertising theme song "ILoveRock&amp;Roll".  It is a new song that re-arranges the classic song "ILove Rock & Roll" and incorporates k-pop elements.  For this reason, Cui Junxi also re-arranged "Baby" with the help of Huang Can to make the melody more in line with the rock form, so as to connect the two people on stage.  " Lee Da Hae xi has prepared a stage that can only be seen in MKMF At the same time, this year's most popular solo prince Choi Jun Suk xi has a handsome stage Please invite them to appear" Shin Dong Yeop hosted outside,  It was also the signal for the two of them to appear, so Li Dahai, who was already waiting at the entrance, took a deep breath and resolutely entered the stage.  "Fighting~" Cui Junxi only had time to give her and himself a cheer, and then he bent down and followed the low stage passage to the floor in the center of the main stage, waiting for his signal to appear.  Sure enough, Lee Da Hae's eye-catching appearance and strong stage personality full of personality immediately caught the audience's attention, especially when this originally elegant girl kicked the microphone stand away with a big foot, and the audience was stunned.  The excitement was suddenly hit, and they all excitedly followed Li Dahai who turned into a rock singer, "Iloverock&amp;roll" At this moment, the lifting platform in the center of the stage slowly rose, and a shelf  The drum appeared in the audience's view, and Choi Junxi was sitting in front of the drum set, raising the drumsticks high.  "Wow" As the drumstick in Cui Junxi's hand spun a few times, and then hit the small drum hard, the frenzy decibels set off by Li Dahae reached a new level, "Ah~  ~", "Wow~~", shocked the audience in front of the TV.  "Iloverock&amp;roll" Li Dahae twists her fair and radiant water snake waist fiercely and seductively; Cui Junxi plays the drum set coolly and handsomely, but the subversive images of the two are perfectly combined, giving a fierce impact  captured the hearts of the audience.  Especially when Lee Da-hae walked up to Choi Jun-seok with a charming twist, the audience burst out in excitement and screamed loudly, "Ah~~" and "No~~".  However, Lee Da-hae still followed the steps he had rehearsed for 2 weeks and began to seduce Choi Jun-seok.  I saw her glance at Cui Junxi charmingly, and first faced him with a perfect S-shaped wave temptation in front of the drum set. At the same time, she put her left hand against her body and stroked it downwards. The strong waves undoubtedly highlighted her beautiful figure and she was cute.  The small navel of his face was covered with white flowers in front of Cui Junxi's eyes, while an unknown smile appeared on the corner of Cui Junxi's mouth.  "Iloverock&amp;roll" Then Li Dahai turned around and glanced at Cui Junxi again with her big watery eyes, ending this seductive move.  "Wow" The emotions of the audience were completely aroused by the two people on the stage.  "Iloverock&amp;roll" Then Li Dahae made a seductive move on Cui Junxi's left side, right side, and back, which made the screams in the audience get louder and louder, especially when Li Dahae was behind Cui Junxi,  When he touched Cui Junxi's left breast with his left hand, the scene erupted with the loudest screams since tonight. At the same time, the live broadcast ratings jumped sharply, and the organizer was very happy.  people.  When the last note fell, Lee Da-hae ended the stage holding Choi Jun-seok's left shoulder in an S-shaped posture.  As the lights on the stage went out, Cui Junxi quickly changed places with Lee Dahae.  In a panic, Cui Junxi's left hand was held by Li Dahae. Then when the two stood up and sat down staggered, Cui Junxi's abdomen and Li Dahae's buttocks in tight pants made an intimate contact.?Contact at a distance!  That kind of feeling made Cui Junxi, who had endured Li Dahai's enchanting temptation for a long time, almost moan out of pleasure. (Do you think you will feel this way? Ming Jian has no such experience, so he can only write it as a matter of course.) Fortunately, he remembered this.  In front of the eyes of thousands of spectators, he finally endured it with superhuman perseverance and quickly exchanged places.  In the darkness, Cui Junxi could not see Li Duohai's expression, but he still heard Li Duohai's breathing a little faster, which proved that she was not indifferent. He could only pretend that nothing happened and avoid this embarrassing scene.  After just a few seconds of darkness, the lights came back on. No one knew about this little 'mistake' that happened in the darkness. It is estimated that only the person involved would occasionally think of this exciting moment~ The lights came on, Cui Junxi  In front of the audience with Li Dahae's figure, the two happened to have an exchange at this time. Li Dahae sat in front of the drum set and raised the drumsticks high, while Cui Junxi stood beside him holding the microphone.  Then, as Li Dahai handsomely rotated the drumstick back and forth for more than ten times on his green onion-like jade fingers, he suddenly paused and hit hard, and the melody of "baby" sounded, "Ohwoooah,  ohwooooah,ohwooooah Youknowyouloveme,Iknowyoucare" "Wow" The passion of the audience was ignited again.  PS: Thanks to ¡®Fairy Sword Fan¡¯, ¡®dibby-z¡¯, and ¡®Baby Pig Ears¡¯ for their review votes, thank you~

 Volume 2 Chapter 91 Storm

    The most popular song this year is definitely "Baby". It has a stronger rhythm than "Lies" and has such a beautiful melody from beginning to end. The chorus "baby, baby, baby, oh (no) ooo~" is not addictive at all.  Weaker than "i'msorrybuti'mloveyou~" from "Lies".  The most important thing is that "Baby"'s performance on the global Internet has in turn suppressed "Lie" in South Korea, which seems to prove that "Baby" is better overall than "Lie". Although VIPs may not think so, but  The 600,000 sales of "Baby" are nearly double the 330,000 sales of "Lies". In the face of the facts, any argument is just unreasonable.  Furthermore, in terms of enthusiastic support for idols, ¡®hope¡¯ may not be lost to VIPs.  Moreover, this stage is more passionate and more attractive than the Big Bang one. Therefore, when the melody of "Baby" plays, the screams are endless.  ¡° Unlike when Lee Da-hae seduced Choi Jun-seok just now, Choi Jun-seok doesn¡¯t have such great dancing skills. He can only play with tickling people across the mountain, throw winks at Lee Da-hae, and sing affectionately.  But even so, his and her performance still won the support of many colleagues. All the idols at the artist's table were smiling and echoing the melody, "iloverock&amp;roll", "baby, baby, baby, oh  (no)ooo~¡±, proving how successful the two people¡¯s stage was.  However, what happened next gave the 'hopes' a hard blow. After the three awards for composition, lyrics, and OST, the three most important awards for male singer were awarded to Lee Seung-ki. Park Kyung-rim was the guest of honor.  When I read out "2007The male singer award ismy man, Lee Seung-ki xi, come here~", the 'Hope' people had mixed feelings. Although Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-ki played CP is interesting, it does not mean that they can accept it.  Such an arrangement.  Therefore, the "hopes" just want to boo now to add some "color" to this unfair scene.  However, fortunately, Cui Junxi acted in time. He stood up and hugged Li Shengji, patted his back affectionately, the happy look on his face did not seem to be fake, and then smiled and applauded Li Shengji to celebrate.  Seeing this, the boos that had just sounded from the 'hopes' slowly died out again. With their idol's statement, they had no choice but to let go of their resentment.  No matter what Cui Junxi thinks in his heart, he looks happy on the camera, and there is no sign of sadness at all.  Originally, Li Shengji was considered a friend after all. If he lost the competition, no matter whether there was any inside story or not, even though he felt very complicated, he still had to be happy for his friend.  Lee Seung-ki said with emotion on the stage, "Thank you very much for such a big award. I won the Newcomer Award here in 2004, and today I won the Male Singer Award. I am very grateful to the company" He finally looked in the direction of Cui Junxi,  He said meaningfully, "This award was given to me because of my hard work, not because of how well I did. There are many singers who are more qualified to receive this award than me. I really feel sorry for them, I'm sorry~"  Although he didn't name the specific person, everyone knew who he was talking about.  Lee Seung Gi's ability to speak so humbly on stage made the audience and "hope" feel better about him immediately. Maybe it was the inside story that M-net and his management company kept hidden from him, the audience thought.  If because of the close relationship between Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-ki, everyone was calm about the fact that the male singer award fell to Lee Seung-ki and the best album went to Epick High, then the annual singer award was actually awarded to superjunior, which is a lie!  !  Originally, the singer who was also nominated was Shin Hye Sung of Shinhwa, but because Shinhwa withdrew from the award ceremony, M-net also changed his place to Yangpa in a very domineering manner. But if it were not for these seniors, even if you award it to Big Bang, it would still be  Is it better than awarding it to superjunior?  In terms of performance in the music industry this year, Big Bang is much sharper than Super Junior.  Although Cui Junxi, who has only released one EP, is a good candidate, his performance is so unbelievable. Even if it is to be gold-plated, the organizer still has to give him a spot.  However, awarding the annual singer award to Super Junior is really not a choice that can convince the crowd. It can be seen from the reactions of the VIPs and hopes at the scene, as well as the scattered fairy queens, that the scene was full of boos.  The organizer had no choice but to use music to temporarily cover up the boos of the fans. Cui Junxi, who had a calm face, also stood up and signaled silence to his fans, and then directed them to applaud. It took a while to calm down the noisy "hopes".  Bigbang on the other side also bravely shouldered their responsibilities and turned their heads to appease their fans.  The performance of Cui Junxi and BigBang has been praised by many media. The newcomers can have such magnanimity and are indeed the leaders among young idols.  Maybe the music industry in the future will really be dominated by the new generation of idols like them.  With the efforts of Cui Junxi and BigBang, they appeased the two groups that booed the loudest at the scene, but they were unable to help other fan groups.  However, after losing the support of the main force of boos, other fans also lost the motivation to continue causing trouble. The boos at the scene were visible to the naked eye.The temperature went out.  I don¡¯t know how the superjuniors on the stage feel. Maybe they are the unluckiest winners, right?  Although the goblins' support for them was as strong as ever, or even more intense, it could not hide the fact that they received many boos.  The grievance is certain, because even if there is any shady story, it is not their turn to decide. They are just a group of young people pursuing their dreams. However, the cruelty of reality hit them hard, completely extinguishing their excitement of winning, leaving only  Full of frustration.  The 13 big boys on the stage all gave their "painful" acceptance speeches with tears in their eyes.  In this regard, Cui Junxi could only express a faint emotion, but not much sympathy. You know, he was robbed of the grand prize, but he also had a share. He was not so generous, what could he do to Super Junior, who was not even a friend?  Having a good impression and being able to appease the boos from his fans is already a sign of his open-mindedness.  Although I understand that I can't blame them, I'm really not that generous that I don't care.  No matter what, the winner of the 2007 MKMF Singer of the Year Award was Super Junior. This controversial scene was just the biggest farce among the many in this award ceremony.  Finally, at the 2007 MnetKMMusicFestival Annual Song Awards, the organizers finally stopped teasing the world again and awarded the masterpiece "baby" that led the Korean wave trend in the second half of 2007. Choi Junxi received his fourth grand award tonight, and it was also  The most important grand award, becoming the biggest winner in the music industry in 2007.  The 2007 Mnet-KM-Music-Festival music festival ended with a big hug from Choi Jun-seok, the award-winning guest, the famous Korean actress Park Jin-hee.  Cui Junxi became the dark horse of the night, nominated for 9 awards, and finally won the 4 awards of Newcomer, Popularity, Lyrical Song, and Song of the Year. He defeated all the singers before and after him and became the most dazzling star of the night.  The MKMF awards ceremony on November 17 was really a stormy night. In addition to Shinhwa's Lee Min-woo, Shin Hye-sung, and Kim Dong-wan publicly boycotting MKMF, there was another incident where super junior was booed. In addition to the gorgeous and dazzling stage of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Da-hae, there was also Choi Jun-seok.  The magnanimous behavior of BigBang and BigBang in appeasing the fans was a completely topical awards ceremony that made people overwhelmed and excited to watch!  The media on the second day was all about MKMF. Newspapers and news were all reporting on it, and various insider revelations were constantly exposed in front of the public.  From Lee Min Woo¡¯s ¡°One of the Dance Category Awards does not match the actual winner¡±, to Lee Seung Gi¡¯s Male Singer Award¡¯s ¡°win for hard work¡±, to the inexplicable award criteria for the Composer and Lyrics Awards, and the Super Junior Singer of the Year Award¡¯s boo  The sound has invariably aroused public condemnation of M-net's shady scandal.  All kinds of sharp and absurd remarks flooded the Internet and print channels, forcing everyone involved to constantly come forward to clarify.  M-net was the first to explain, "invitations have been sent to all singers, and whether they come or not is up to the singers' own wishesThe selection of the awards is also fair and just, and is done through  .Carefully selected" S*M immediately followed up with a statement, "Whether BOA and TVXQ will participate has not yet been completely determined. Super Junior's award is selected according to the standards given by the organizer" And Lee Seung-ki's agency  He also said, "Lee Seung-ki's speech is a sign of humility to the seniors and a courtesy for a junior" Cho Young-soo, the winner of the Composition Award, "is a grand award given by the organizer, so" Lyricist  Reward DrunkenTiger, "" The opinions of various parties have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain after M-net, and all of them are based on M-net's statement, which makes people can't help but complain that they didn't say it earlier.  Don't say it too late, but after the organizer's opinion comes out, is such an obvious thing to make all the audience think they are idiots?  Although M-net has always been known for its various shortcomings, it is unusual for it to cause such a big disturbance. Some people who had been wronged in the past kept exposing MKMF's various inside stories to the outside world, resulting in this  The turmoil is getting bigger and bigger, making M-net feel very anxious.  What determines the outcome is Cui Junxi¡¯s speech. As the biggest dark horse this year, Cui Junxi defeated all the singers of the year with just one EP and became the most popular singer of the year. His speech is crucial.  So when all the media focused their attention on him, Cui Junxi only said, "I am very grateful to MKMF for awarding me the four awards. This is the greatest compliment to me. I will work harder."  I reluctantly gave M-net a hand.  Although he may not like M-net company much, after all, he took 4 big prizes from them and was the one who made the biggest profit that night. If he gets rid of it all, he will in turn add insult to injury to M-net.  , then how do people see him?  But if we openly side with M-net like S*M Corporation, we will offend a large number of people who have suffered from M-net over the years.A wronged person, he is not as powerful as S*M, nor is he like Zhao Yingxiu, DrunkenTiger and other seniors who have a wide range of people and are not afraid of revenge.  In a dilemma, he finally chose to help M-net gently, which was regarded as repaying M-net's kindness this time.  The MKMF awards ceremony on November 17th finally fulfilled the glory of Choi Junxi as a solo singer. All the Korean wave groups that he thought would be the trend fell into the dust in front of him. TVXQ avoided the competition, SJ was controversial, and Big Bang only won one boy group.  Award, Wondergirls only won one female rookie group award, and Girls' Generation was not even qualified to join the war. Watching the others fighting fiercely on the stage, they could only silently accumulate strength and wait.  opportunities that belong to them.  This made countless presidents and directors who had the foresight to play idol groups break their glasses!

 Volume 2 Chapter 92 Performing Arts Awards (1)

    The awards ceremony on November 17th sounded the clarion call for the year-end melee of 2007. Major award ceremonies began to emerge one after another, and the bustling year-end cake party finally began.  On December 14th, the Golden Record, known as South Korea's 'Grammy', was held grandly at the Olympic Park in Seoul. Because of MKMF's mistakes, the organizers of this Golden Record included popularity, idols, strength, mainstream and non-mainstream majors.  All factors were taken care of one by one, and all major awards were painstakingly arranged, and the result was what everyone expected.  In the end, the Grand Prize was awarded to SGWannabe. The main prize was awarded to EpikHigh's "Fan", Super Junior's "Don't Don", Shin Hyesung's "First Man", Wheesung, SGWannabe's "Arirang", Onion's "What is Love",  Bigbang¡¶BigBangVol.1¡·.  Cui Junxi only won three relatively weak awards: the Sound Source Award, the Newcomer Award, and the Popularity Award. This is because the criteria for the Golden Disk Award and the Main Award are that only singers who have released a regular album or a mini-album can be shortlisted.  , and Cui Junxi only has one EP, no matter how monstrous his performance is, it does not meet its award criteria, which makes many singers breathe a sigh of relief.  In this case, Cui Junxi could only sweep three consolation prizes to console himself.  After the Golden Disc Awards, the year-end music competitions of major TV stations, the Acting Awards, and the Performing Arts Awards follow one after another.  Many celebrities and entertainers showed their last and most dazzling light in 2007, shining in all major parties and award ceremonies, making the entire entertainment industry seem busy.  Choi Jun-seok is busy practicing for the Gayo Battle, and at the same time he has to deal with two ridiculous wild shows such as Infinite Challenge and Two Days and One Night, plus Let¡¯s Play and the radio show, which almost makes him busy.  Especially the cheating MBC TV station, which desperately exploited Choi Jun-seok's value. In addition to participating in his own acting awards and song competitions, he was even asked to participate in the acting awards, which made him a mess.  On December 28, the 2007 MBC Entertainment Awards were held in the public hall of the Yeouido headquarters. This was the night that Choi Jun-seok was most looking forward to, because this year he was once again nominated for the Annual Outstanding Actor Award, and MBC sent out an inexplicable team award notification, but  They didn't say what the reward was, which made the Wuchao members very curious. They have been guessing what the reward was these days.  At 8 o'clock in the evening, just after walking the red carpet, Cui Junxi entered the studio and immediately attracted everyone's attention.  ¡°Ah~~, Junxi OPPA~¡± fans screamed.  "Oh, Junxi, here we come~" the seniors greeted.  There were so many greetings around that Choi Jun-seok couldn't straighten his waist from the entrance to his seat, "Hello, senior~", "Hello, hyung~". When he passed by Kang Ho-dong, he stopped him and pushed him to sit down.  , and after finally having fun with this guy for a while, I was able to escape and come to the infinite challenge position.  "Ah~ this kid is really popular this year, his popularity is unbelievable, absolutely! Big hit!" HAHA, who arrived first, had a 'highfive' with him and said with emotion.  "Well, the maknae is really not joking this year. I think he is the most beautiful person tonight" Xiaopang also sighed with envy.  "Ah! If you do something wrong again tonight, I won't spare you!" Liu Zaishi glared at Cui Junxi who sat down.  Cui Junxi smiled and reached for a bottle of pure water on the table, shrugging Liu Zaishi's 'threat' without any pressure.  In response to this, Yoo Jae Suk said "viciously", "If you let me embarrass you again this year, I willI will make your relationship with Lee Seung Gi exposed nationwide" "Pfft" Choi Junxi  I just raised the pure water on the table and wanted to take a sip of water, but I was struck by a thunderbolt from Liu Zaishi. I couldn't hold it back and squirted out!  !  "Ah!!" Liu Zaishi, who was sitting opposite him, was stunned and wanted to get out of the way, but it was too late!  The solid, full-faced man took a drool bath!  "Pfft^_^" "Hehe^_^" First, the people around him were shocked by their behavior, then all the artists burst into laughter, and then a camera tricked Liu Jae Suk into misery  The chaotic scene of the hilarious HAHA and Jung Hyung-don, and the flustered Choi Jun-seok was put on LED, and the audience reacted with huge laughter.  "Haha^_^"*n "Coughcough" Cui Junxi was embarrassed. He quickly apologized, "I'm sorry!! I didn't mean to~ I'm sorry" He looked around in a panic, trying to find a tissue.  Yoo Jae-shik Tsa-cha.  "Ah!!" Yoo Jae Suk was about to cry but had no tears. "Haha^_^" HAHA laughed and fell on the chair while touching his belly. He laughed and wiped the tears from laughter, "I believe you didn't mean it, because  You definitely did it on purpose" "Brother Shi, you don't have to worry about this year's Grand Prize, because Junxi's performance is ahead of schedule~ As expected of the maknae, there are really surprises every year.  Tim is happy~haha^_^" The little fat man also happily knocked over two people with a stick. "Brother~" Cui Junxi made a plea. Liu Zaishi is so embarrassed now that he just wants to find a hole to get in and bury himself, but before that, he must get rid of this soul  Let¡¯s talk about the young boy strangling him to death. Brother Grasshopper, who has experienced many battles, let out the most complicated cry in 2007~ ¡°Yeah~~¡± The tone was so shameful, angry, ridiculous and helpless The audience at the scene and in front of the TV  I burst out laughing~~ ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n The audience had an indescribable emotion, ¡°Ah~~ It¡¯s really an infinite challenge. You can be funny wherever you go. It¡¯s really  Of, completely, big hair!  !  ¡± Countless viewers left messages online and sent messages in the Drama Awards SMS interaction, making the MBC Drama Awards a hit even before it started. It became the most watched award ceremony on the night of the Drama Awards on the three major TV stations.  . Before the grand prize started, Wuchao became the most eye-catching stars tonight. Liu Zaishi, who had an "angry" look on his face, carried Cui Junxi, who looked "begging for mercy", and left the party. This scene once again shocked the audience.  There was a roar of applause and laughter. This situation can only have such an effect if it happens between Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk, because the scenario of Yoo Jae Suk 'beating' Cui Jun Suk has been recognized and accepted by countless audiences, regardless of what Choi Jun Suk has achieved.  No matter what the results, he is always the little guy who gets beaten up in front of Liu Zaishi. This makes many viewers feel that the relationship between the two of them is really cordial, real and touching The performance of Infinite Challenge made other gagman  The pressure is overwhelming, this T-meow is so awesome, it¡¯s so funny just by playing, how can we surpass them? At this moment, all the gagmen are full of guilt??¡­  . Tonight is destined to be a night of Infinite Challenge. This year, Infinite Challenge has the highest ratings of 42.2%, which has surpassed all Korean variety shows. It has made countless program PDs drool with envy, and at the same time, they are secretly jealous of Infinite Challenge in 2007.  Korean entertainers are all admired! Therefore, Infinity Challenge, which is so famous, was on the camera of the award ceremony all night, and the appearance rate was so high that people almost thought it was an Infinite Challenge awards special. Segment 1: 2007MBC.  Yu Shengmin of "Golden Fishing Ground - Knee Taoist" won the Male Newcomer Award in the ShowVariety Department of the Drama Awards. When he won the award, he said with a happy face, "I am really, really grateful. Infinite Challenge has no one to compete for the Newcomer Award.  This is the best news for many people this year, thank you~~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n There was a burst of laughter in the audience, and the camera scanned the Wuchao people in the audience, and the Wuchao people were also very cooperative.  She showed a happy smile and applauded his speech. Clip 2: 2007 MBC Entertainment Awards Showvariety Female Newcomer Award, "Fantasy Partner" Park Shin Hye also smiled happily and said, "Infinite Challenge does not have a female MC.  It¡¯s really a very, very fortunate thingThank you~~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n Excerpt 3: 2007MBC Entertainment Awards, Female Newcomer Award in the Comedy Melodrama Category, "Unstoppable Highkick", Park Min Young  , after this girl in soft white thanked her crew, she looked in the direction of Infinite Challenge and winked cutely, "Senior of Infinite Challenge, can you give me an autograph?  I am your fan" The Wuchao members clapped and laughed happily, and HAHA even shouted, "No problem, we like the beautiful juniors the most" "Haha^_^  ¡± This year, MBC also opened a special award for the best physical comedy and curiosity voted by netizens to praise the gagman who has been working hard to use his body to be funny for a year. The winner is the devil brother of Infinite Challenge - Park Myung-soo. When the award guests Kim Kura and  When Yu Shengmin read Park Myung-soo's name, the Wuchao members suddenly burst into gloating laughter, because a super funny picture of Park Myung-soo appeared on the large LED. It was the masterpiece of Lu Hongzhe and Choi Junxi in the 64th Silmi Island special.  , transformed Park Myung Soo¡¯s face into a super funny Astro Boy image. This was also one of the funniest scenes in Park Myung Soo¡¯s life. The ratings of that episode also made Kim Tae Ho very happy, so the members were very impressed.  Profound. In this regard, the award-winning Park Myung-soo said with a helpless face, "As long as the audience laughs, there is nothing they can't do. Please look forward to 2008, the year when Park Myung-soo's body is in full bloom.  " This was Kim Kura's venomous words, which made Park Myung-soo dumbfounded. "Park Myung-soo, maybe you still don't understand. This award is not an honor, but a shame" "A consolation prize that can only be won by people who are not good at using funny words.  " Yu Shengmin, who was also the award guest, also deliberately said something aside, which aroused laughter from the audience. The members patted Brother Demon on the shoulders comfortingly, and the smiles on their faces made them suppress their laughter.It hurts. In the end, it was Park Myung-soo who couldn't help but laugh first, and then gave a unique funny roar to Jin Jiura and Yu Shengmin, "Yeah!" "Haha^_^"*n Cui Junxi secretly  He leaned over and teased Park Mingxiu, "Brother, this is the first time in your life that you won this award over Brother Zaishi. Isn't this what you have been pursuing? You finally 'killed' Brother Zaishi. You should be happy.  "Yes." "Shut up." Park Mingxiu slapped the maknae on the back of the head, "Is this something worth being happy about? This award is useless~" He said the last two words vaguely.  Pass.  "Uh" Cui Junxi deliberately cooperated with him and jumped forward, falling on the table.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± The members at the same table laughed softly while suppressing their laughter.  The audience only saw what Wuchao said on the camera, and then Cui Junxi threw himself gorgeously on the table. The members all suppressed laughter and looked awkward.  This made countless viewers curious, what on earth were these guys playing to have so much fun?  Even the host Lee Hyuk-jae was attracted by their actions. He laughed nervously and said, "There was a burst of laughter at the scene. The audience may not know what happened. In fact, Infinite Challenge performed another sitcom on the scene.  Cui JunxiWhy did you throw yourself so gorgeously? UhPark Mingxiu, are you bullying our Junxi?" The members finally laughed, and Park Mingxiu waved his hands in embarrassment. He pulled Cui Junxi away and pretended.  He gave an intimate smile to the camera, making everyone laugh.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± What Infinite Challenge said at the 2007 MBC Entertainment Awards has become one of the secrets that fans of No Choice want to know most.

 Volume 2 Chapter 93 Performing Arts Awards (2)

    Thank you very much for the evaluation votes of 'Brother Fan Is Here', 'Darknight', 'wu', 'Fairy Sword Fan' children's shoes, thank you~~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The high ratings of the award ceremony on the night of the 28th were supported by the fans of Infinite Challenge. Every move of Infinite Challenge at the MBC Entertainment Awards won the praise of fans.  Attention, coupled with the fact that this time the Performing Arts Awards did not announce the shortlist for the highest award in advance, this is something that makes all the audience feel very curious and puzzled.  This has never happened before. The spokesperson of MBC just issued a suspenseful statement, claiming that the winner of the highest award is definitely the fairest and most fair one, which attracted many viewers to watch his live broadcast.  , just to see what this bizarre highest award will be.  Time passed little by little, and with the awarding of major awards, finally before the end of the first part, it came to this year's showvariety department's outstanding male star award.  This also boosts the spirits of the ¡®hopes¡¯, because this is the second time Choi Jun-seok has been shortlisted for the Outstanding Actor Award.  This year is different from last year. After a whole year of hard work in 2007, Cui Junxi's performance is fully worthy of this award, and he is also the most popular winner this year.  The numerous 20% and above ratings for Infinite Challenge in 2007 are no joke. At least half of the time they were at 20%, and even 30% ratings were not uncommon. The highest ratings for a variety show this year was Infinite Challenge's 'Gangs of New York Special'  .  The ratings of 42.2% are enough to shock 99% of the PDs. Is T Meow really capable of such a deceptive rating for a variety show?  Countless PDs look at their pitiful ratings with guilt in their faces And to achieve such results, in addition to the joint efforts of everyone in the program team, it is really necessary to dissect the infinite challenges. Cui Junxi is definitely the top three contributors to the program team!  The first is of course PD Kim Tae-ho who leads Infinite Challenge forward; then there is Yoo Jae-seok who is the core of the show and can bring together such difficult members; and then there is Choi Jun-seok, a newcomer in the entertainment industry who is making rapid progress.  In just two years, Choi Jun-seok has grown from a young newcomer to the de facto second-in-command of a national variety show, with all kinds of whimsical ideas and sharp comedies emerging one after another.  His friendly, smart, and real artistic image is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. After Park Myung-soo's scolding and comedy in 2006, Infinite Challenge got out of the trial period, and Choi Junxi's Xunfen in 2007 was the biggest contributor to Infinite Challenge entering a period of rapid development.  A special episode of the Song Festival not only made Wuchao successful, but also officially brought him into the eyes of the national audience. Later, he used his own momentum to promote the development of Infinite Challenge. Through the United States, he successfully made Wuchao a well-deserved national  The first variety show.  Therefore, if we really want to break it down, Cui Junxi¡¯s role in Wuchao is indeed not small, and Wuchao is also the most suitable show for him. The two complement each other, and the unremitting efforts of the members have jointly created a variety show dynasty.  , has dominated the Korean entertainment industry for nearly 10 years.  The audience has clearly recognized Cui Junxi's contribution, so he was shortlisted for the 2007 Outstanding Actor Award and was the one with the highest winning rate.  And Cui Junxi is also very confident. The members have talked in private and believe that his chance of winning the award this year is basically 100%. Although his brothers' opinions are a bit biased, there is no doubt that he will win the award.  The odds are indeed much higher than the other three.  So, when the presenters, Park Myung-soo and Ahn Hye-kyung, came out, the audience suddenly burst into excited cheers.  "Hello everyone, my name is Park Myung-soo." "Hello everyone, my name is Ahn Hye-kyung." "We know, sister-in-law~" Cui Junxi shouted in a funny voice, making Ahn Hye-kyung blush.  HAHA slapped the maknae's mouth in embarrassment, and then laughed in embarrassment.  "Haha^_^" *n Ahn Hye-kyung on the stage gave HAHA a hard look, and then said, "Park Myung-soo xi, 2007 was such a busy year. You participated in a lot of activities.  It's about to pass, you must feel very sorry, right? " "Sister-in-law, don't be so polite, just call me brother. Our family is really grateful to you for taking care of it~" Park Mingxiu deliberately joked.  "Haha^_^"*n There was another burst of laughter at the scene, and Cui Junxi at the bottom was the one who laughed the most. His arrogant look once again made HAHA slap his mouth in shame, "  Yeah~shut up" "Haha^_^" An Huijing is extremely helpless towards these guys, but she still feels very sweet in her heart to receive blessings from so many people.  "That's not what I meant," Ahn Hye-kyung hinted with a hint of "embarrassment", "you will enter from the 30s to the 40s in two days, is there no problem?" "No problem" Park Mingxiu  Pretending not to know, he replied cheerfully, "Yeah?There are so many seniors active, how can I last longer than them?  I will definitely be able to hold on until those people disappear, please don't worry.  " Regarding his pretending to be stupid, An Huijing asked directly, "Brother, when do you plan to get married?  " Park Mingxiu's serious answer was also a message to the outside world in advance, "Well, it's time to get married. I'm getting older. It's time to get married. I already have a girlfriend" This brother's answer  It immediately caused a small exclamation from the audience. This is the first time that Park Mingxiu has announced his relationship in a major event. It seems that something good is coming, otherwise he would not be so generous and make it public. "I hope you have good news next year."  "An Huijing congratulated her. This was what the two of them had discussed in advance, in order to officially announce the news on this occasion. "Yes, I understand, thank you~" Park Mingxiu smiled very happily, "An Huijingxi, you should also  Very happy, right?  "    "Why?  "An Huijing pretended to be confused. "Because your boyfriend is sitting in the audience, you must be very happy, right?  "Park Mingxiu joked again. "Ah~" An Huijing smiled shyly, but also admitted generously, "Yes, I am very happy now" "The four of you can just get married together next year" In the audience  Cui Junxi, who was looking very hot, came out and shouted, "Ah~ you're not done yet" HAHA finally broke out, glared at him fiercely, and then shouted to his girlfriend on the stage with a childish look.  He said, "When it is announced later, even this kid will be pronounced with someone else's name. Do you understand?"  " "Haha^_^"*n I don't know how many times I was made laugh by Wuchao. Even the other candidates for the Male Star Award, Noh Hong-cheol, Jung Hyung-don and Kim Kura, laughed. No.  I don¡¯t know if it was intentional or not. When An Hye Kyung opened the envelope with the list of winners, she showed a look of surprise, "2007 MBC Entertainment Awards ShowVariety Department Outstanding Actor Award" She read this and glanced at the nervous audience.  The four candidates asked HAHA for help, "HAHA, do I really want to do this?  " "!  !  !  "Everyone was stunned, and the quick-reacting person looked at Cui Junxi in disbelief. Cui Junxi also looked at An Huijing in disbelief. He felt that his heart was already in his throat, and he couldn't say what he wanted to say.  There was a sound. The Wuchao members also looked at the two people on the stage who wanted to congratulate but were afraid of making a mistake. An Huijing whetted everyone's appetite and handed the list to Park Mingxiu.  Glancing at the list again, under everyone's gaze, he affirmatively pronounced three words, "Cui Junxi xi~" "Congratulations, Cui Junxi xi~" An Huijing immediately congratulated her. At this moment, Cui Junxi felt that her head was completely blank.  A little reaction. The brave brothers came over happily. Liu Zaishi, Zheng Junha, Zheng Hyungdon, Lu Hongzhe, and HAHA picked up the stunned Cui Junxi and hugged him fiercely. "Congratulations, Junxi~"*5  Only then did Cui Junxi feel that his soul had returned to his body. He looked at his brothers in disbelief and wanted to ask them for help, hoping to get a positive answer. "Congratulations, Junxi~" Liu Zaishi patted him happily again.  When he needed help the most, this brother extended a helping hand and gave Cui Junxi the confidence he needed most. Cui Junxi finally came back to his senses. Although in the second half of this year, he received a lot of recognition and received a lot of recognition.  He thought he was ready, but when the moment actually came, Cui Junxi realized that these so-called preparations were useless. He was so excited now that he couldn't remember what preparations he had made.  Choi Jun-seok did not forget to bow humbly to his seniors. When he passed Kang Ho-dong's table, he was hugged hard by Fat Brother, "Thank you~" Choi Jun-seok bowed and walked up to the award podium to take the award from Park Myung-soo.  After passing the medal and taking the flowers from An Hye Kyung's hand, as soon as he stood in front of the microphone, the members of Infinite Challenge swarmed over. All the brothers prepared a bouquet of flowers and placed some in Choi Jun Seok's arms one by one.  The staff all came up to express their congratulations, including his PD, Qian Duoduo, the main writer Kim Tae Hee, VJ representative Huang Tianming, and even Kim Tae Hao, which made him feel flattered. ¡°Congratulations, Junxi~¡± ¡°Junxi.  , Congratulations~" "" "Thank you~" *6, Cui Junxi hurriedly thanked you, and after a while, his sight was obscured by flowers. When he was panicking, Cui Junxi felt a sudden pain in his vital area.  A sharp pain, this pain was so strong and rapid that he exhaled in pain like a conditioned reflex, "Ah~~~"The pain made him rush forward involuntarily, and the flowers in his arms fell to the ground.  His face was full of panic, shock, and pain, his eyes were wide open, and his eyebrows were wrinkled in pain. This look was clearly recorded by the camera in the history of broadcasting, and became one of his most shameful scenes.  It turned out that Liu Zaishi, who had endured it for two years, had been planning this day for a long time. In order to wash away the various 'humiliations' that Cui Junxi had left for him over the years, he felt itchy teeth when he thought of Cui Junxi's 'humiliation' to him.  This almost cast a shadow on him about the MBC Drama Awards. He thought he was well prepared for protection, but tonight he was given a drool bath by this weak-minded boy. This made him so dignified.  Why is the national MC so embarrassed?  Therefore, when he finally waited for the opportunity to take revenge, Yoo Jae-seok took advantage of Choi Jun-seok's sight being blocked, risked his waist, put his palms together, raised his index and middle fingers, showed no mercy, and used his ruthless hand towards the target.  The 'Millennium Kill' with twelve successful powers really knocked down the 'big enemy' he had been talking about for two years - Cui Junxi in one fell swoop.  Listening to Cui Junxi¡¯s cry of pain and looking at Cui Junxi¡¯s wonderful expression, Liu Zaishi felt that the resentment he had suffered in the past two years suddenly disappeared. His heart became clear and his thoughts were so clear that he almost reached the realm of the sword and the mind.  Hey, hey, you T meow is so good at writing stuff?  Why are fantasy and martial arts movies even out there?  ^_^ ¡°Who is it~~¡± Cui Junxi turned around and shouted in anger as he hunted geese all year round, but today he was pecked by a bird.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n The pranks of the Wuchao members once again shocked countless viewers.

 Volume 2 Chapter 94 Performing Arts Awards (3)

    Cui Junxi turned around and saw Yoo Jae Suk's expression of 'It's me, so what?'. His face collapsed and he could only admit that he was unlucky. He said to the camera with a grimace, "It turns out that if you go out to fool around, you always have to pay back! Now I finally  Got it" At this point, he paused for a while.  "??" Everyone was stunned for a moment, then thought about what he said, "!!" Finally understood the meaning of his words, thinking of what he had done to Liu Zaishi in the past two years and tonight, the scene  Suddenly there was a burst of violent laughter.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n This laughter did not stop for more than twenty seconds, causing the timekeeper to keep signaling to Cui Junxi to hurry up and speak.  ¡°My end has proved a truth, that is: wherever there is oppression, there is resistance.¡± Cui Junxi said meaningfully, summarizing the relationship between Liu Zaishi and him in one sentence, well, it¡¯s another witticism.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n Why is this kid always so different?  When people received the award, they were all excited, or moved to tears, but when he was good, he was laughing and joking and making people laugh.  And he can always find unique laugh points to show his humor. He is kind, funny, and yet humane. He is indeed the most handsome gagman in the entertainment industry and the most talented IDOL. ^_^ "We at MBC are very good at it.  This TV station is very bold in discovering new talents and gives many opportunities to new talents in the entertainment industry. It is a very good TV station in our country." This Hundan finally started to say his acceptance speech, but it was so disgusting that it was so hypocritical  Ah, many acquaintances were so disgusted by him that they all rolled their eyes in their hearts.  However, it seemed that he was playing tricks like a sycophant. His words made the minister sitting in the audience nod with satisfaction.  Therefore, everyone was forced to burst into applause again, ^_^ "I am very grateful to MBC for giving me such a big award. This is the greatest encouragement to me, thank you~~" Cui Junxi, who had disgusted everyone, finally became serious, and his tone was slightly low.  Said, "I want to thank many people for receiving this award. The first thing I want to thank is PD Kim Tae-ho. Without his innovative spirit and using me as a newcomer, I would not be standing here today. Brother Tae-ho, you are my life."  Bole, thank you" Jin Taihao, who had returned to his seat, nodded happily.  "Then, what I want to thank is Yoo Jae Suk Xi. Maybe many people know that I am a fan of Jae Seok. His true, kind and kind character moved me. I have always wanted to be a person like Jae Seok.  Bring joy to the audience and infect others with kindness, so Brother Jae Suk is the leader of my dream, thank you~" Yoo Jae Suk in the audience waved his hands in embarrassment, and Park Myung Soo next to him gave him a funny push.  "Also, I would like to thank the members of Infinite Challenge, Myung Soo hyung, Jun Ha hyung, Hyung Don hyung, HAHA hyung, and Hong Zhe hyung. I learned a lot of good character from them. Thank you~~ Also, Infinite Challenge and Lai  The staff of Wanba, PD Zheng Jisuk, PD Qian Duoduo, writer Tae Hee, VJ Huang Tianming, etc., there are so many people, I can¡¯t finish them, I can only say sorry here, thank you, thank you~~¡± His speech time  It has far exceeded the set time, but due to the strong effect of his speech, the PD in charge has been tolerating it. However, he may not be allowed to speak without limit, so the timekeeper kept signaling that it was time to cut. Cui Junxi  I could only say the last few words urgently, "Grandpa, grandma, I won an award at MBC. Did you see it? I love you!!" Seeing Cui Mingxiu in advance, many MBC staff members felt very relieved.  I feel that because the three generations of the Cui family, old, middle and young, have built a very wide network of people at MBC, many people have watched Cui Junxi grow up. In their eyes, this boy is almost like their own nephew. Therefore, for him to achieve what he is now  I feel proud of my achievements.  Amid the screams of "hope" from the audience, which was the largest audience at the scene, Cui Junxi ended his most important acceptance speech with a deep bow.  Not mentioning the award ceremony that was going on, Cui Junxi returned to the stage alone. He saw the members standing up one after another and congratulating him again, "Junxi, congratulations~" "Congratulations, Junxi~" Each of the seven people said one more sentence.  Sit down quickly, after all, it cannot affect the progress of the party.  After sitting down, Yoo Jae Suk suddenly complimented with a 'flattery' smile, "Ah~ what you just said is so good, you are worthy of being our youngest member" "Haha^_^"*5, the members know that Yoo Jae Suk  Worrying about something, they all laughed happily.  Sure enough, Cui Junxi whispered with a smile, "Brother Zaishi, don't think that I will forget what happened just now" "Yeah~" Liu Zaishi whispered absurdly and aggrievedly, "When you are playing tricks on me  Isn¡¯t it still too little?¡± ¡°Humph¡­¡± Cui Junxi snorted with a smile, ¡°One code equals one code¡­¡± ¡°Yeah!¡±He glanced at him with a smile on his face, but said in a low voice, "You guy, you are still unreasonable" "Tsk~" Cui Junxi smiled and let out a disdain, "Brothers  Why were you so unreasonable when you beat me? Huh" "Yeah, yeah, yeah~" Liu Zaishi was furious and ridiculous. If you hadn't been so stupid, would we have beaten you?  Liu Zaishi was full of grievances, but he couldn't talk any more. The laughter of the members watching the show attracted the attention of a camera again. He could only sigh depressedly, seeing that the Wuchao members were happy again.  stand up.  "Haha^_^"*5 The members of Wuchao were in a ridiculously relaxed state. They were either laughing or responding to the host's teasing. They were so lively that even in the second part  , Infinite Challenge members also performed an English classic song "Isn't She Lovely" in the form of a band. Choi Jun-seok played the drums, Yoo Jae-suk played the guitar, Park Myung-soo played the bass, Jung Jun-ha showed off the harmonium, HAHA played the saxophone, and Lu Hongzhe played the electronic keyboard.  The lead singer of Wuchao Band was actually Zheng Hengdon, which shocked the jaws of countless viewers.  The atmosphere was stirred up by their activity, and bursts of laughter erupted from time to time, making the audience very happy. This performing arts award won unanimous praise from the audience, and many viewers rated this performing arts award as the best.  One of the most successful award ceremonies.   As the awards were awarded one after another, the mood of the Infinite Challengers gradually became nervous. It was not until the best program award selected by the audience was awarded to Infinite Challenge that their moods became tense.  When they fell down, they all thought that MBC had sent them a notice beforehand: the group's award was referring to this program's grand award.  But now they have another question, will the highest award win?  When the Best Star Award was awarded to Jin Jidong and Zhao Zongji, the members felt sorry for the shortlisted Zheng Junha. Zheng Hyungdon and Lu Hongzhe next to him patted his thigh comfortingly. A self-deprecating smile emerged from the corner of the big fat brother's mouth and said to him  The brothers shook their heads slightly, indicating that they were fine. Everyone could only give him a few encouraging looks, after all, he was still live broadcasting.  Finally it¡¯s time for the final Grand Awards. This is the most eye-catching one since the Entertainment Awards. Because MBC has not announced the candidate list, everyone originally thought it was nothing more than a competition between a few national MCs. However, before  Park Myung-soo received the Friendship Award, Kim Ji-dong received the Best Award, and Lee Kyung-gyu and Kim Yong-man received the PD Award. So besides Yoo Jae-seok and Kang Ho-dong, who are the other two places?  Who else can compare with them?  Seeing that the current audience is becoming curious, what is certain is that MBC did not handle it well, and the public will definitely make this award ceremony the biggest laughing stock in history.  When everyone turned their attention to the highest award, the guest invited by MBC for this award was Yoon Eun Hye, the winner of the Best Actress at this year's MBC Drama Awards.  It can be regarded as a deformed way to promote the visual queen awarded by oneself.  "Hello everyone, I'm Yoon Eun Hye~" Yoon Eun Hye, wearing a sexy short skirt and a red fur, introduced herself gracefully.  Immediately caused a group of wolf friends below to scream, "Yoon Eun Hye xi~~"*n The atmosphere at the scene was very warm. This year's "Coffee Prince No. 1" directly made Yoon Eun Hye the top, becoming the best actress at the MBC Drama Awards.  Her role as Eun Chan in the film won the recognition of countless female viewers. They wore "Eun Chan's hair" and wore neutral clothes and appeared in the streets of Seoul, eventually causing a stir in South Korea.  With the trend of refreshing and neutral beauty, "Coffee Prince No. 1" has become another masterpiece of the Korean Wave.  And Yoon Eun-hye also won the title of queen of TV drama and became a first-line actor in South Korea. Her popularity was at the peak of her popularity. Her current status in the entertainment industry can be seen from the constant screams from the audience when she appeared.  "2007 was a very happy year for me. Coffee Prince has been loved by many people. Now I am asked to present such an honorable award. Thank you very much" Maybe it was the time wasted earlier.  There were too many. Yoon Eun Hye seemed to be planning to start awarding awards right away, "Now let's take a look at the highest award of the 2007 MBC Drama Awards" Yoon Eun Hye's cheerfulness made many artists in the audience raise their hearts to their throats.  Eye, this this this is the lottery draw?  Many people feel caught off guard.  Unexpectedly, Yoon Eun Hye suddenly gasped, "I am the only one here now, so I want to ask my favorite person among the people in front of me to help, okay?" She asked MC Li Hyuk Jae  road.  Yin Eun Hye¡¯s ¡®little trick¡¯ made the people below feel anxious. Seeing her teasing her from above, even if she didn¡¯t award the award, everyone couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.  The smiles of everyone sitting in the front row froze, and they were probably thinking wildly in their hearts, "Don't call me, please don't call me".  Therefore??As usual, when you give awards to people, the award basically has nothing to do with you. But now the list of the grand award has not been announced at all, so many people's minds are active. Even if there is only a one percent chance,  I believe no one is willing to give up, right?  Therefore, many people had a look of silence on their faces, presumably not willing to help her.  Fortunately, there were no crazy guys at the scene who picked on these people. Haha, Lu Hongzhe, and Cui Junxi, the three guys who thought that the grand prize was none of their business, immediately started shouting, "Me, me, me"*3 Three guys  Yin Enhui's cooperation finally kept Yin Eunhui out of the cold. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief and laughed happily.  ¡°Hee hee^_^¡±

 Volume 2 Chapter 95 Performing Arts Awards (End)

    Lee Hyuk Jae also breathed a sigh of relief. This year he was hosting the Entertainment Awards alone. He was under a lot of pressure. It would be a tragedy for him if he had a cold break at the most important time. Fortunately, the members of Wuchao were very good tonight and stayed all night.  He helped him liven up the atmosphere. He was indeed a good brother. Li He felt grateful to Wu Tiao in his heart.  "Okay, okay." Li Hyukjae quickly agreed to Yin Eunhye's proposal.  Yoon Eun-hye pretended to hesitate for a while, "HAHAxi has a girlfriend, so I can't" This sentence made Cui Junxi and Lu Hongzhe laugh, and they all cast hopeful eyes on Yoon Eun-hye.  "Lu Hongzhe xi?" As soon as Yin Eunhui changed the topic to Lu Hongzhe, Cui Junxi immediately shouted, "This brother has already presented an award once." "" Lu Hongzhe looked at the maknae absurdly.  "Haha^_^"*n "Cui Junxixi, although I also hope to ask you for help, but I'm afraid that Li Shengjixi will misunderstand~" Yoon Eunhye stabbed Cui Junxi in the heart.  "Pfft" Cui Junxi looked up to the sky and spat out a mouthful of three-foot-high blood flowers, then lay down gorgeously, ^_^.  Of course, this is just the effect of YY. In reality, Cui Junxi looked ridiculous and speechless. He wanted to say something angrily, but he was blocked by the two unscrupulous brothers Haha and Lu Hongzhe who laughed and stopped him.  mouth, forcing him back to his seat.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n A burst of crazy laughter erupted from the scene again. Nowadays, the ¡®scandal¡¯ between Choi Jun Suk and Lee Seung Gi is the number one concern inside and outside the industry.  Lee Seung-gi's tugging and pulling, coupled with Choi Jun-seok's "I'll take it off myself," created another classic scene in the history of broadcasting, and the consequences are comparable to Kim Jong-kook's "lovely cover" back then.  However, what Kim Jong Kook pursues is love, but what they pursue is 'gay love'. ^_^ This joke has become a trump card against Choi Jun Suk and Lee Seung Gi. Every time it is mentioned, it makes the two of them want to die. Try it a hundred times.  accurate.  Yoon Eun Hye actually made a joke at the award ceremony, which made Choi Jun Suk's death even more painful.  Choi Jun-seok's tragedy made everyone burst into laughter. Some relatives and friends who were familiar with him, such as the Wuchao members, Kim Won-hee, Kim Ji-dong, and Kang Ho-dong, even lost their image and just laughed on the table.  ¡°Hodong OPPA is better at wrestling than me, so it¡¯s still not okay¡± Yoon Eun Hye smiled like a little fox.  "Uh" It's Jiang Hodong's turn to be miserable. Ah, maybe he should be lucky?  Jiang Hodong wanted to laugh but didn't dare, with a look of embarrassment on his face.  After going around in a circle, Yoon Eun Hye finally set her sights on the last black knight, "Jae Suk OPPA, can you help me?" Yes, she chose one of the four people most likely to win the grand prize.  The grasshopper, Liu Zaishi.  ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Yoo Jae Suk Xi, please applaud and welcome¡± Li Hyuk Jae said in surprise.  "!!!" This choice makes some people happy and some people sad.  At least after Yoo Jae Suk came on stage, he faced the audience and said with a melancholy look, "It seems I'm not the winner~" His "forced smile" appearance got a burst of laughter.  "Haha^_^" Yoon Eun Hye covered her mouth in embarrassment and laughed.  Liu Zaishi pretended to be generous and said, "But it doesn't matter, thank you for asking me to help" "Since we already have a partner, let's announce it together, the 2007 MBC Entertainment Awards, the grand prize"  Yoon Eun Hye paused for a second, looked at Yoo Jae Suk and said, "Yoo Jae Suk xi" "!!!" Everyone's hearts tightened, and heard Yin Eun Hye continue to say, "Who do you think will win the prize?" ".  " If you look carefully, you will find that Yoo Jae Suk himself was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was shaken by Yoon Eun Hye. The expression on his face was both crying and laughing, which was wonderful.  Brother Grasshopper looked at Yoon Eun Hye dumbfounded, when did this girl learn to be so deceitful?  Yoo Jae Suk's face was full of confidence "Haha^_^, nuna, good job~" Cui Junxi became happy again, and the Wuchao members laughed.  "Jaeseok, pay attention to your expression" Zheng Junha complained.  Yoo Jae Suk glanced at Yoon Eun Hye helplessly and answered hesitantly, "Kang Ho Dongxi?".  His lift made Jiang Hudong laugh happily.  "Then I'm going to announce it?" Yoon Eun-hye smiled slyly, "How about you announce it if it's not Shi OPPA?" "Me?" Liu Zaishi suddenly felt guilty. It seemed that this big award had nothing to do with him.  It¡¯s related.  "Haha^_^"*n The Wuchao members probably thought the same way, so they stabbed Liu Zaishi in the heart one after another with "gloating", especially the three youngest members, HAHA, Hongzhe and Cui Junxi.  He smiled and shouted, "That's right, hyung, you announce it^_^" Choi Jun-seok.  "Let Brother Zaishi promulgate it" Hongzhe.  "Brother, come here, come here" HAHA.  "" Liu Zaishi was helplessHe glared angrily at these unscrupulous brothers, and his embarrassed look made the scene burst into laughter again.  "If Yoo Jae Suk came to announce it, it would be embarrassing if Kang Ho Dong's name appeared, right?" Host Lee Hyuk Jae also joked.  "Haha^_^" "Then I'll do it." Yoon Eun Hye took the words back again. This time she really started to award awards. She opened the envelope, "2007 MBC Entertainment Awards, the grand prize  ." Liu Zaishi next to him was so nervous that he didn't even dare to look at the direction of the envelope.  "Infinite Challenge team - Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, Jung Jun Ha, Jung Hyung Don, HAHA, Noh Hong Chul, Choi Jun Suk, congratulations to the winners!!" Yoon Eun Hye was surprised and excited to announce the grand prize winner. It was actually a team that won the award, it's unbelievable!  The scene went crazy. The audience stood up and screamed excitedly. They had been looking forward to the answer for half a month. It was finally revealed tonight. It turned out to be like this. No wonder MBC didn't announce the list of winners. No wonder they dared to say that this is the most fair and just.  Awards!  Thinking of the achievements of this year's Infinite Challenge, the audience was relieved. The seven unbeatable MCs truly deserved this award!  (The real 2007 MBC Entertainment Awards was definitely not so beautiful. I personally feel that there must be some inside story. There was only one MC in the awards that year, and there seemed to be no waiting list for the top award? The final award was actually awarded to  People who have participated in two shows. One is a member of Infinite Challenge, and the other is Lee Soon Jae, the senior member of "Unstoppable Highkick". He is simply a shady figure of Hong Guoguo. So, in the hands of a Wuchao fan like me, I can't stop Wuchai.  Everything is dead, I just want Infinite Challenge to become the Korean variety show NO.1) ""*6, all the Wuchao members in the audience were stunned, and they looked at each other in disbelief  , too shocked to speak.  The people next to them had already reacted and stood up to applaud, congratulating them on this unprecedented group honor.  Jin Yuanxi was kind enough to be their relative. She leaned over and gave Wuchao the affirmative answer, while reminding them to get on stage quickly.  "Infinite Challenge Team, please come all up~" Li Hyukjae also reminded them to hurry up and get on stage, "Ah~ there is such a thing in the world, Infinite Challenge Team, ahwow~" He himself found it incredible.  Hearing Lee Hyuk Jae¡¯s affirmation, Choi Jun Suk and the others finally came to their senses and all walked onto the stage amidst the excited screams of the audience.  The members received medals from Yoon Eun Hye one by one, and then accepted flowers of congratulations from colleagues and relatives one by one. The stage was filled with excitement for a while.  Finally, only the Wuchao members were left on the stage. Everyone gave their acceptance speeches in order of age. The brothers were all filled with emotion and excitement.  Among them, Park Myung-soo and Jung Jun-ha, who were the most excited, even shed tears as men, making everyone sigh.  "I believe Infinite Challenge is the best brand, I firmly believe this" Park Myung-soo.  "Some unfortunate things happened. Fortunately, Infinite Challenge has family-like care I hope that in 2008, the audience can see our harder work" Zheng Junha.  "I thought there wouldn't be me, but I didn't expect MBC to give us such a big honor. I'm really, really gratefulThank you~" Yoo Jae Suk.  "I really didn't expect that we would receive such a grand award. I'm really touchedBecause of the efforts of the brothers, we have also been loved by the audienceThank you~" Lu Hongzhe "  2007 was a happy year, I will never forget it, Hye Kyung, I love you~" HAHA finally confessed to his girlfriend in the audience with a shy face.  It was finally the turn of Infinite Challenge¡¯s maknae, Choi Jun-seok, to speak.  This kid walked up to the microphone with a very cautious look, then suddenly turned nervously and glanced at his brothers behind him, and then put his two hands behind him to protect his vitals.  His actions made the audience laugh out loud, "Yeah" Kang Ho-dong, Kim Won-hee and other relatives shouted absurdly.  "Haha^_^" *n The members also stared at him dumbfounded, this soul "Because the brothers have mentioned everyone who can be thanked, I can only thank the audience and fans.  , the audience friends who loved Infinite Challenge and the fans who loved us throughout 2007, thank you ~ because you gave us the motivation to keep moving forward, thank you ~" Choi Junxi bowed sincerely to the audience and the camera.  "Thank you~" *6, the members also bowed deeply.  "In addition, I really want to sigh with emotion. Sure enough, MBC has such courage to award such an entertainment award. It is really very  I admire you very much, Mr. Taiwan President, Mr. Director, Mr. Ministers, Mr. PD, I love you~" In the end, Cui Junxi pretended to be a "dog leg" and expressed his loyalty to MBC with a "touched" face.  &nbsp; "Haha^_^"*n In his amusement, tonight's awards ceremony came to an end. Infinite Challenge's title as the number one variety show was finally recognized by the world on December 28, 2007. A program  The birth of 7 highest awards is really a great honor. Among them, Choi Junxi won the highest award that countless gagmen longed for when he just came of age. At the age of 20, he was the youngest person in history to win the highest award.  The winner's throne has become an honor that has never been seen before or since in the history of Korean broadcasting!

 Volume 2 Chapter 96 Year-End Celebration

    December 28, 2007 was the most successful moment of Infinite Challenge. The show team invited all the crew to have a dinner. As a result, more than 100 of the 200 crew members showed up, and three restaurants were booked to arrange the staff.  good.  The PD team, writer team, photography team and other major departments are in one restaurant, while other departments are scattered to two other restaurants. Although it is a little bit weird, there is nothing we can do about it.  Kim Tae-ho and other main people in charge, as well as Liu Zaishi, could only go to warm up the place from time to time and take care of the emotions of the other two staff members.  Everyone was very happy, chatting and laughing while enjoying the food on the table. The atmosphere was very lively. Even Yoo Jae Suk, who didn¡¯t know how to drink, was so drunk that his cheeks turned red. As the maknae who was the most beautiful tonight, Choi Jun Suk  I was almost forced to lie down under the table by the unscrupulous people.  By the time everyone let Cui Junxi go, he was almost unconscious.  Seeing Cui Junxi's dizzy appearance, everyone laughed and spared him.  Cui Junxi lay on his seat alone for more than an hour before he regained his composure. It was already 3 o'clock in the morning and everyone was still making noise. Cui Junxi secretly looked around and realized that HAHA and Lu Hongzhe were of opposite age.  The youngest brother was already lying on the cave unconscious, and Park Mingxiu was also lying half-lying, her eyes were misty, and her face was so red that it looked like she was red.  Cui Junxi vaguely remembers who was making the fuss at the end. The MC team and the PD team started to fight each other face to face. Yoo Jae Suk and the others, along with several of the main PDs, had a one-on-one drinking contest.  First, Cui Junxi was tricked by his PD Qian Duoduo. With his "battle-tested" drinking capacity, Cui Junxi, a junior at the banquet table, was drunk. Then Lu Hongzhe "brought down" PD Qian. As a result, today's  Biggest melee of the night.  On the MC team, Park Myung-soo, HAHA, and Noh Hong-cheol were killed one after another, and the PD team also lost 6 directors. Now only Kim Tae-ho and Yoo Jae-seok are left, who have escaped many crises with their "power" and "status"  Paddling.  Zheng Junha is already working on the final one-on-one with PD Goo Ha-beom of the radio team (box lunch, your character has appeared, I¡¯ll get the lunch box right away~), Jung Hyung-don, and PD Kim Se-min of the film crew (guest star by book friend cosplayerboa)  'fight'!  Seeing Zheng Junha pulling Gu Hefan and pouring a glass of soju into his mouth, Gu PD, who was already at his limit, rolled his eyes and decisively pushed the fat brother away without even wearing shoes, covering his head.  He opened his mouth and staggered towards the toilet, "vomitwow~~" There was a loud noise from the toilet with very good sound insulation effect. The guy bent over the toilet and vomited. He didn't want to be top-heavy and fell headfirst.  In the toilet "Haha^_^" (Okay, Goo Ha-beom, the ten thousand-year-old king of dragons in Korean entertainment novels, makes a grand exit~~ A box lunch, are you satisfied? ^_^) This is the feeling  King, let Cui Junxi decisively continue to pretend to be drunk!  He didn't want to be caught by his seniors for a second round!  Cui Junxi, who was still dazed, suddenly heard the beep of his mobile phone in his pocket. With nothing to do, he secretly took out his mobile phone, only to find that his mobile phone was full of congratulatory text messages and missed calls.  He checked and found that most of the calls were from relatives and friends, including relatives in the entertainment industry such as Lee Seung-ki and Eun Ji-won, as well as close relatives in the music industry such as Chae Yeon and Baek Ji-young. They all called to congratulate him.  The text messages were from ordinary friends, like Tiffany and Xiuying sent him a congratulatory text message.  Cui Junxi wrote a brief explanation and a message of thanks, and then sent a group reply to everyone, and then continued to pretend that nothing happened.  Unexpectedly, after a while, someone actually responded to the message.  Cui Junxi looked around helplessly. Seeing that no one was paying attention, he took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Tiffany, a girl with smiling eyes, who responded.  This made him feel very strange, because since the "baby" MV cooperation, although he has a good sense of girls, due to S*M management, as well as the girl's own wishes, schedule and other issues, the two of them did not have much  The two have only become general friends until now.  If you meet someone at an event, say hello. Occasionally, you¡¯ll get in touch with one or two text messages, greetings like ¡°OPPA, hello~¡± and ¡°What are you doing?¡±, like the last scandal between Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-ki.  'After the whole country became aware of the incident, he received a relatively intimate message, but the content made him dumbfounded. (Please see Chapter 87 for details.) It has never happened before that I replied to a message after 3 o'clock in the morning like this.  Woolen cloth.  "OPPA, drunkenness is harmful to your health, please take care of yourself\(^o^)/~" Through the faint blue light of the mobile phone screen, Cui Junxi's eyes, which were not very awake, struggled to read the words above.  Cui Junxi smiled to himself, did I think that?  Everyone is a senior. When everyone raises their wine glasses, as a junior, can you still act cunning?  Unlike other occasions at the wine table, there are no problems among peers. There is no harm in being lazy and playing tricks.  Try not to play tricks in front of your seniors, as this will give a very bad impression to others. If you play tricks in front of unfamiliar seniors, you will be responsible for the consequences  Ever since he came of age, every time Choi Jun-seok had dinner with the Wuchao members, he would inevitably be beaten up by his brothers in retaliation for being teased by his maknae on other occasions. Therefore, Choi Jun-seok had no choice but to learn a few things.  , the stunt of immediately lying down and 'pretending to be dead' can fool the Wuchao members on weekdays.  But there was really no other way tonight. Everyone came up to drink wine, without giving him any time to react. After drinking more than 20 glasses of soju at once, he became weak. (If you can drink, please ignore this sentence.) At least Cui Junxi  Lying down gorgeously.  There is no need to say these words to the girl. I don¡¯t know why she hasn¡¯t rested at this time, but she probably doesn¡¯t have anything serious to do, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have responded to the chat message as soon as she received the message.  "Well, I know, thank you (*^__^*)~PS: Thank you for your congratulations." With no other choice, Cui Junxi thought for a while and added another one.  "Why haven't you rested yet?" At this time, in Girls' Generation's dormitory, Tiffany carefully stretched her head and looked at the maknae not far away. In the dark, she could only see a bulging outline, followed by regular breathing.  The sound undulated slightly.  The maknae was exhausted from practicing during the day, and now she was sleeping soundly.  When Pani saw that she hadn¡¯t woken up the maknae, she breathed a sigh of relief, then rolled up her body like a little squirrel, huddled under the quilt, and browsed the information under the faint blue light source.  Because tomorrow night is SBS¡¯s Gayo Battle, and she doesn¡¯t know why, she just can¡¯t sleep.  One year was about to pass, and thinking about what she had experienced in the past six months, she could not calm down for a long time.  With her youthful dreams and longing for the stage, she traveled thousands of miles back to South Korea from the United States just for the chance to debut. For this reason, she even had a bad relationship with her family.  She finally made her debut, but the cruel reality gave her a heavy blow.  Girls¡¯ Generation¡¯s debut was half popular but not dark, neither salty nor bland. Except for the kicking action in the debut song, which was pretty good at the beginning, it gained a little popularity for Girls¡¯ Generation.  The rest of the time, I just play soy sauce under the pressure of Bigbang, Wondergirls, and Choi Junxi.  Let¡¯s not talk about Choi Jun-seok¡¯s incredible achievements, but Wondergirls, who were also newcomers in 2007, experienced crazy popularity with the song ¡°Tellme¡± after their members quit the group, and successfully ascended to the status of a first-line girl group, and they are still in the group.  The girlhood of strenuous activities seems very miserable.  Especially when the world is full of news about wondergirls, and she can only hide in the practice room and practice boringly over and over again, Tiffany is hesitant. She is very scared in her heart. Is her dream over like this?  I haven¡¯t seen the most shining stage yet, I haven¡¯t let my mother in heaven see my success on the stage, I haven¡¯t fulfilled the agreement with my teammates, I haven¡¯t yet Too many regrets and dreams, yet.  Realization, the cruel reality seems to be about to crush her seemingly fragile dream, and the crisis of her future makes the young girl very frightened.  In addition, although everyone did not say it out loud, the anxiety, hesitation, and confusion permeated the hearts of the teammates, quietly affecting the girls' outlook on life and the world.  Let them start to face the cruelty of reality while being innocent.  Understand that the road to realizing your dreams is not smooth sailing. Even if you have set sail on the road to your dreams, there is always the danger of capsizing.  All kinds of uncertain factors in the future make the girl who has not completely left the age of innocence feel very scared and hesitant, and it also gives her the idea of ??taking control of her own life for the first time.  But in this real world where there are so many living beings and the ups and downs of the world, how can a weak woman like me make her own way?  Pani himself didn¡¯t understand. He who always acted more than thought, how could he feel so many emotions out of nowhere?  Could it be that today I secretly flipped through the philosophical book in Sika's bag that was used to 'cover people's eyes and ears', and was dizzy by the convoluted truths in it?  It was around 3 o'clock in the morning, and Pani was still tossing and turning in bed, thinking wildly.  At this moment, there was a notification tone from her mobile phone. She hurriedly grabbed the mobile phone and pressed the receive button, which stopped the sudden sound in the middle of the night.  After confirming that she did not wake up the maknae in the same room, she breathed a sigh of relief.  Quickly turn your phone to silent, and then browse the messages.  When she saw the name of the letter writer, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up slightly.  If we say that in 2007, apart from the company's necessary support for them, who helped her the most, it was only 'that person' - Cui Junxi.  This evil senior OPPA successfully overturned Korea with a song "Baby". Hong Guoguo gave a resounding slap in the face to all the "music industry professionals" who thought that the group was coming.  The first time Tiffany came into contact with Cui Junxi was at the music festival. Following Xiuying¡¯s crazy ¡®hope¡¯, she went to the music festival and met Cui Junxi for the first time.  At that time, I was attracted by his demonic strength.Shocking, in addition to super singing and creative abilities, what¡¯s even more monstrous is that OPPA¡¯s personal skills are so incredible, Kim Jong Kook¡¯s original soundtrack imitation is so so awesome, amazing!  This shocked the eight girls deeply. Thinking about their poor "personal skills", the girls only felt ashamed.  After debuting, Girls¡¯ Generation was neither popular nor even popular, and was even ignored, which dampened Tiffany¡¯s excitement.  Girls who don't have many activities, you can imagine how they feel when they see the news about Big Bang and Wondergirls all over the world. They are in the same group.  Until she received a notice from her agent that Cui Junxi invited her to appear in the MV of "baby", she was really excited.  Because with the attention "Baby" received at the time, it might not lose to Big Bang's "Lie", so this was definitely a rare opportunity. Her teammates were very happy for her for a long time.  In the end, facts also proved that with "Baby", Cui Junxi defeated two popular groups and became the most successful singer of the year.  Tiffany, who starred in the "baby" MV as the heroine, also received media attention and promoted Girls' Generation from another angle.  Tiffany has also become the most popular member of the team.

 Volume 2 Chapter 97 2007 is finally over

    Tonight is the MBC Drama Awards ceremony. Tiffany was dragged by Sooyoung to watch the final awards moment in real time. She immediately sent a congratulatory message to Choi Junxi, but I guess he didn¡¯t have time to look at his phone. Both Tiffany and Sooyoung  No reply was received.  Unexpectedly, at 3 o'clock in the morning, she actually received a reply. When she saw Cui Junxi's explanation text, she couldn't help but smile. She thought of the way he was drunk by those seniors, and what Cui Junxi did to Liu Zaishi tonight.  Things, as well as those previous pranks, would probably be brought back by the seniors at once this time. Thinking of this, she actually felt a sense of schadenfreude.  (Hey, Pani, you are not responsible for the evildoer\(^o^)/~) So tiffany responded with a little ridicule, "OPPA, drunkenness is harmful to the body, please pay attention to your health\(^o^)/  ~" Then he hid in bed and smiled like a little fox who had successfully stolen a chicken.  Then she received a reply from Cui Junxi, but it seemed that he didn't care about her teasing. Instead, he asked with concern, "Why haven't you rested yet?" Cui Junxi's concern made Pani feel a little embarrassed again, and she hesitated.  After thinking for a while, he replied, "Can't sleep, ~(>_<)~" "What's wrong? What are you thinking about?" Soon, another message came back from the other end.  "It's nothing, I just can't sleep" Pani thinks it's better not to tell these things. It's a bit embarrassing to feel sorry for oneself here alone "Are you thinking about your boyfriend? Oh~  OPPA understands" After a while, Cui Junxi replied with a joke.  "OPPA~ What are you talking about!! I'm just worried about the SBS performance tomorrow night" Pani pressed the keyboard hard in shame and anger, as if she was pinching the soft flesh of the person who made her angry.  "No need to explain, OPPA understands, girl, at your age when you are looking forward to Prince Charming, there is nothing to be embarrassed aboutBesides, explanation is cover-up, cover-up is fact! Tell OPPA, what are you doing?  Which handsome guy are you thinking of? Let¡¯s see if I recognize himDon¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t keep it a secret from you. I swear I will never let the third person know¡± Cui Junxi was teasing the girl happily while drinking.  , something that would never happen in ordinary times, this Hundan actually managed to do it without a teacher.  In the end, he actually made the girl so angry that she said "Yeah!!!" and added the Q picture of "Kill you", which made Cui Junxi almost laugh out loud.   After teasing the girl, Cui Junxi suddenly felt refreshed. He didn't care about the cute girl, who was clenching her little fists and hiding under the quilt, grinding her teeth vigorously. In the end, she couldn't help but  , rolling around on the bed depressedly, as if he wanted to fight someone desperately.  But he didn't realize that all the melancholy and hesitation in his heart disappeared without even realizing it.  Tiffany's depressed "venting out her anger" caused the poor maknae to have a nightmare all night, in which she dreamed that she fell into a terrible place, where a terrible "demon" grinded her teeth all night.  Hey, hey, you just grind your teeth and don¡¯t eat people?  What's so scary about that?  ^_^?¡­?Cui Junxi happily put the phone back into his pocket, but heard Park Mingxiu¡¯s hoarse voice from next to him, "Haha~^_^, have you finished coaxing your girlfriend?" "!!"  Cui Junxi was speechless.  What does this mean? He just finished teasing a girl, and now it's his turn to be teased by a man?  Cui Junxi is full of confidence It turns out that this guy also pretended to be drunk just to avoid the second round of 'battle'.  He witnessed the maknae's series of actions from the side. Although he didn't see clearly what he posted, he figured he knew what he was doing, so he deliberately complained.  "Brother" Cui Junxi sighed helplessly, "I've been with you all day, do you think I have a girlfriend?" "Haha^_^" Park Mingxiu leaned up,  He said with a smile, "How do I know" "No really, just a friend" Cui Junxi could only sit up, rubbed his face, and explained helplessly, "She sent me a message of congratulations.  Message During the group chat, she had not taken a break, so she chatted for a few words" "Explanation is cover-up, cover-up is fact!" Park Mingxiu's words made Cui Junxi burst into tears "  ¡± Cui Junxi asked the heavens speechlessly, this worldly reward must have come too soon^_^ Park Myung-soo happily patted the maknae¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, at your age, aren¡¯t you the most admired person?  As a girl? I understand" "Hey, Park Myung-soo, you didn't peek at Choi Jun-seok's message, did you?  Why is his tone of voice exactly the same as when Choi Jun-seok teased that cute girl?  "" Cui Junxi continued to burst into tears "Actually, Junxi, it's time for you to find a girlfriend. If you don't talk about love more when you are young, you will regret it when you get old  ." After Park Mingxiu teased her maknae, she still expressed concern."Forget it, brother, there is a saying that I don't know if you have heard of" "Huh?" "If you fall in love without the purpose of getting married, you are supporting other people's wives!" Cui Junxi said seriously  .  "So, brother, think about it, thank you for this!" "Haha^_^"*n There was a burst of laughter all around. It turned out that when Cui Junxi teased the girl, the 'war' was over, and both sides  In the end, only Kim Tae-ho and Yoo Jae-seok were left. These two soulless people actually shook hands and made peace with each other, handing over the results of the two parties' efforts all night so easily. If Haha, Lu Hongzhe and Qian were killed in the battle,  Duo Duo, Gu Ha Beom and the others know that they will probably be so angry that they can stand up and fight again. ^_^ Everyone who has finished the 'war' has begun to make final arrangements.  The suddenly quiet lobby heard a joke from Cui Junxi and Park Mingxiu, which made everyone burst into laughter.  "If you don't fall in love with the purpose of getting married, you are just supporting other people's wives!" This is really bright, big bright, super bright. Where did this weak-hearted boy find so many twists and turns?  It¡¯s really I can¡¯t stop talking without saying anything shocking, ^_^ Many married men and women agree very strongly with this sentence, like Kim Tae-ho and Park Myung-soo, they all covered their stomachs, ¡®wailing¡¯ and laughing.  He collapsed, "Wow haha^_^, I'm laughing so hardHey Yigu, my belly" "Where on earth did youguycome from  "So many twists and turns?" "" Kim Tae-hee, one of the representatives of Wucho Writers, laughed, "According to what you said, you don't plan to find a girl.  Are you friends? Are you looking for a wife directly? You know, we girls are very practical, and we will calculate all the conditions very clearly, including house, car, money, etc.  The Gu family knows how to be considerate, etc. How can you agree to live with someone for the rest of your life without going through detailed selection? " "Nuna, do you think this is a problem for me?" Cui Junxi also woke up and faced his relatives nuna.  He was teasing, and said with a "shit" look on his face, "In the entertainment industry, there are definitely not many promising young people like me here, right? Why can't I find a 'wife' who will spend the rest of my life with me as my girlfriend? Huh?"  Hum~~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n We are all helpless because of this maknae. According to his character, he might really find a girlfriend, so let¡¯s just marry her in the future.  "If this is the case, you probably won't be able to find a female idol and an actress as your girlfriend~" Kim Tae Hee also shook her head helplessly, with a look of pity on her face.  Everyone is still very concerned about the maknae's love life. Seeing that he has been single for 2 years and has not mentioned any plans to find a girlfriend, they are all worried about him.  "It doesn't matter, female IDOL, actresses are not good, aren't there still female anchors? In this regard, Jae-seok is the best," Cui Junxi joked to Liu Jae-seok with a smile, "With Jae-seok here, I'm not afraid that I can't find a female anchor.  Wife" "!!Ah!" "Haha^_^" Everyone burst into laughter, and Liu Zaishi was furious, creating the happiest scene for this big family.  It has been in everyone's heart for a long time and cannot be forgotten.  The joyful laughter penetrated the obstruction of the restaurant and floated far away in the night sky of Seoul 2007 was the year when the trend of groups in the music industry was officially established, with countless groups springing up like mushrooms after a spring rain.  In the entertainment industry, Wondergirls, Kara, Girls' Generation, FT-island, Supernova, I.T.T and many other 10th generation idols have become a landscape in the music industry, announcing to the world the power of 10th generation IDOLs.  2007 was a year of rejuvenation for the film and television industry. The small-budget film "Mean Streets" allowed Zhao Incheng to successfully ascend to the throne. "Welcome to Dongmu Village", "Siwei Island", "The Eraser in My Brain" and other popular  Movies with good reviews have done well at the box office; the TV series "Coffee Prince" became the national drama of the year. Yoon Eun-hye won the best actress crown with this drama, and Park Shin-yang once again performed as the emperor in "The War of Money"  Style, "Hello, Miss" Lee Da Hae successfully entered the ranks of first-line actresses 2007 was the year of the rise of real and wild programs in the entertainment industry. "Infinite Challenge" led the trend of Korean variety shows and gave birth to 7 top awards.  Achieving unprecedented and unprecedented glory; "Two Days and One Night" has super ratings and will compete on Sunday again. The title of national variety show is not far away.  2007 was the year when Choi Jun-seok rose up. After breaking away from the shackles, he showed his super light to the world.  Across both the entertainment and music fields, they have achieved eye-popping results.  Overcoming the general trend of the Korean Wave group and breaking through the barriers of entertainment qualifications, he let the world see his figure and stood majestically above the stars!

 Volume 3 Chapter 1 HAHA enlists in the army

    Thanks to 'Xifengren', 'juliscaesar', '-M-' for their evaluation votes for children's shoes, thank you ~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª December 31, 2007, 23:59:59, at the last second, with all the members of Infinite Challenge shouting as the host of MBC Gayo Daejeon, the year 2008 finally arrived.  In the new year, Infinite Challenge, relying on the majesty of 2007, the Incompetent Brothers are still sweeping the Saturday program schedule; and "Two Days and One Night" is also facing the eternal "scandal" between Choi Joon Suk and Lee Seung Gi.  The national variety show is moving forward; "Let's Play" maintains the ratings of more than 10% as always. Everything is moving in the best direction, and it seems that Cui Junxi doesn't need to worry.  "While the entertainment world is calm, the music world is at war again.  On January 4, Big Bang, the best men's group in 2007, moved to Japan and released the mini album "ForTheWorld", officially opening up overseas markets. Many singers seized the time to return, and various albums flocked to the market, making fans crazy.  .  On January 14th, Girls¡¯ Generation¡¯s ¡°Kissyou¡± MV was officially released. The girls¡¯ youthful and beautiful images, coupled with their cute lollipop dance, allowed them to catch up and gain the popularity they deserve.  On January 23, with the broadcast of the KBS TV drama "Hong Gil Dong", its OST "If" moved countless viewers. The singer Kim Taeyeon, this little girl with a childlike face, bursts out of her small body.  It showed jaw-dropping emotions and won the love of countless audiences.  Cui Junxi also went to listen carefully, and the girl's voice really made him feel bright.  However, as far as he is concerned, this song completely benefits from the singer's singing skills. Kim Taeyeon's emotional singing greatly adds to the color of the song. The song itself does not sound like 'experts', 'professors', or 'fans'.  'They brag so well.  In Huang Can's words, "If" is about finding a good singer who transcends the song itself, which is why it has such a brilliant effect.  If someone else had sung it, he probably wouldn't have achieved such results.  (Ming Jian¡¯s personal opinion. I don¡¯t like ¡°If¡±, but I like ¡°Can You Hear It¡±. It¡¯s superficial, right?) And Choi Jun-seok, who has ended his activities in the music industry, seems to be watching a show with his legs crossed. Don¡¯t think, God doesn¡¯t seem to  Wishing to see Cui Junxi living so comfortably, he immediately gave him a new test.  On February 11, HAHA, the kid from Infinite Challenge who never grows up, officially enlisted in the army. After four weeks of military training, he will serve as a public service worker in Gangnam, Seoul for 25 months.  This news that makes Wuchao members veryreluctant has caused many problems.  The first is the reduction of the MC lineup of Infinite Challenge. The production team is struggling with whether to continue hosting with only 6 people, or to add another MC. What kind of role is suitable, which has become a difficult problem for the production team.  Another problem is that with the popularity of the radio program "Haha, Fox", Cui Junxi's popularity has gradually increased from 8% at the beginning to an average listening rate of 15%. This is not an easy feat on a late-night radio station.  of.  (I still don¡¯t understand the problem of the radio station. This is the second hole dug by Mingjian. I¡¯m going to fill it now.) Now that HAHA is going to enlist in the army, what will happen to this program that MBC executives used to ¡®make money¡¯?  This has become a problem for Cui Junxi.  For this reason, HAHA specially asked Choi Junxi to apologize.  The location is the cafe where I first met Xiuying.  However, unlike the open-air seats they sat in then, they chose a booth this time.  When Cui Junxi arrived, he found that HAHA was already waiting there.  "Here you gosit down." The relationship between the two of them no longer requires any more nonsense.  "Brother, what do you want from me?" Although Cui Junxi was vaguely prepared, he still needed to make sure. ?? HAHA¡¯s face is a bit dull, the dark circles under his eyes are very obvious, his beard is not well trimmed, and he wears a black hat to cover his hair.  The whole person looked very haggard.  I guess he must be worried about enlisting in the army.  But the matter of military service is a major matter that every healthy Korean citizen must face, and it is not up to you at all.  HAHA is 29 this year and has already reached the deadline. If he does not serve in the military anymore, it will be a fatal blow to his image and he will definitely not be able to bear it.  Cui Junxi sent Kim Jong Kook to join the army in 2006, and this year he will send HAHA to join the army. He feels a little speechless just thinking about it.  "Brother is going to join the army, so I need to explain some things first to avoid confusion later." HAHA twitched the corner of his mouth and showed a very forced smile.  "" Cui Junxi was silent, he didn't know what to say.  "Don't worry, it's only two years. It passed in the blink of an eye. Look, isn't Zhong Guo brother about to be discharged from the army~" HAHA instead comforted the silent Cui Junxi generously.  "Time flies so fast~ It turns out that Brother Zhong Guo has already left the entertainment industry."It¡¯s been 20 years, and I still clearly remember the time when I danced with him in X-man, as if it was yesterday~¡± HAHA couldn¡¯t help but sigh in the end. In front of Brother Wuchao, HAHA and  Cui Junxi has no need to hide his true feelings. When you are sad, just say you are sad, and they will help you get through it; when you are happy, show off openly, and they will be happy for you. It is also because of this that Cui Junxi feels so uncomfortable.  . Why did these brothers encounter such a thing when they were at the peak of their lives? Kim Jong Kook, the triple crown queen, was immediately asked to enlist in the army. HAHA was also required by the government to perform military service just after he won the highest award ever.  , Is this intentional by the government? South Korea is an entertainment powerhouse, and its entertainment industry is very developed. Therefore, artists have a huge influence and can easily affect the wishes of ordinary people, and even affect the stability of society in South Korea.  There is a 'burlesque' drama that an artist is more influential than the president. According to a recent poll by a network, Kang Ho-dong ranked 6th, far higher than 13th in the 'Top 30 Most Influential Korean Media'.  Lee Myung-bak, and Yoo Jae-seok was ranked ahead of Kang Ho-dong because of his activity last year (it¡¯s just the opposite in reality, Kang Ho-dong is 5, Yoo Jae-seok is 6, but here, because of the variable of the protagonist, Wuchao is better than reality, Mingjian  Let them make a change). As a country with a population of only 50 million, the occurrence of such a thing is an unsettling factor for the government. Therefore, the Korean government's requirements for the Korean entertainment industry are becoming more and more standardized.  It¡¯s becoming more and more severe. As the four major obligations of citizens under the Korean Constitution are paying taxes, getting an education, working hard, and performing military service, the issue of military service is not something to be trifled with. As long as it is exposed (see clearly, as long as it is exposed), it is an unforgivable crime.  As a public figure, HAHA's situation is well known, and there is no room for change in his turn. He can only obey the government's arrangements, put down everything he has worked hard for for half his life, and enlist in the army to serve in the military. This is the most painful thing for artists.  , and the most helpless moment. "Well, brother, as you said, 2 years will pass quickly, and we will all be waiting for your return" Cui Junxi suddenly remembered what he said at this time,  It was so similar to what he said to Kim Jong Kook two years ago, which made him feel even more depressed, so he remained silent again "" HAHA didn't know what to say, he was already in a bad mood.  , being able to comfort Cui Junxi in turn means that he has a strong heart, but if he opens his eyes and says he doesn't care, it would be a lie. There was a silence between the two for a long time. Cui Junxi gathered his mood and broke the silence and asked, "Brother, you should be there.  You have a lot to do, right?  Can I help you?  Or is there anything I can do to help you?  " HAHA also woke up from his trance. He rubbed his red and swollen eyes and said tiredly, "That's it. First of all, I want to say sorry to you. Because of my brother's matter, the radio program "Haha, Here Comes the Fox" is no longer available.  I know what will happen. I'm really sorry, right" "Brother, don't say that" Cui Junxi interrupted his apology, "Brother, you are slapping me in the face. Aren't we brothers?  ?  "He was a little unhappy. With his appearance, HAHA was very happy on the one hand, and even more guilty on the other. He was happy because Cui Junxi really regarded him as his elder brother, and felt guilty because he had caused trouble to his younger brother. "I know, I  I know" HAHA patted his hand touchedly, "Junxi, I know you really regard me as your eldest brother, so I feel even more guilty" "Brother, we still need to talk about these things.  ?  Cui Junxi comforted him, "I will handle the show. Don't worry too much."  " "No matter what, I still have to say sorry to you, I'm sorry~" HAHA insisted on apologizing. "Brother, you ugh~" Cui Junxi could only sigh helplessly when he saw that he couldn't stop him. "  Brother, are you going to" Now that the conversation has started, the two of them had a detailed discussion about the program, hoping to have a good ending.  February 10, Infinite Challenge  A farewell special was specially prepared for HAHA. Although it was his last day before enlisting in the army, HAHA still had a lot of things to deal with, but he still agreed to appear this time. When HAHA was blindfolded, he was brought to Yeoui by the members.  When he took off his blindfold in Yeouido Park, tears burst out from his eyes. It turned out that the production team specially arranged a farewell concert this time and prepared a large stage for 7,000 people in Yeouido Park, and the theme was 'HAHA.  Guerrilla Concert', the protagonist is our little kid who will never grow up - HAHA. After the members personally went to the streets to promote it, after the members ran in the cold wind for a day, more than 10,000 viewers came to watch the concert that night.  Yes. When HAHA took off his blindfold again, the scene of a crowd of people waiting for him quietly made him cry again.When he came down, he was completely moved for himself, for the members, and for the audience.  That night belonged to HAHA. The Wuchao members were willing to warm up for him. Even Cui Junxi just sang "Men Are Tired". After getting a burst of laughter, he did not sing "Baby" again, but sang a duet with HAHA.  A reggae version of "Friends" and the collective song "hanamana" by Wuchao members (which seems to be translated as: Do you like it or not?) gave all the glory to the kid who is about to leave Wuchao.  The audience in the audience also knew that this was a farewell concert to see off HAHA's enlistment in the army. The audience present were basically all fans of Wuchao, so they were very embarrassed and did not make a fuss, but kept cheering HAHA on.  In the end, the event ended perfectly with the cheers of the audience. HAHA also completed his last journey in the entertainment industry. With this feeling of unlimited challenges, he can enlist in the army with peace of mind and serve in the military.

 Volume 3 Chapter 2 You are not truly happy

    Please recommend, please collect~~(>_<)~~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª As the saying goes  , even if luck comes, it cannot be stopped. In the same way, bad luck also comes one after another.  Infinite Challenge here just sent off HAHA, but something happened to Lu Hongzhe over there.  At about 8 pm on February 19, Lu Hongzhe was attacked by a man near his apartment complex on his way home after making an announcement, causing Lu Hongzhe to be seriously injured. The man was later arrested on the spot by security guards and residents who came after hearing the news.  Catch.  The man claimed that Lu Hongzhe had insulted his parents, so he found Lu Hongzhe's address through the program, and when Hongzhe came home at night, he rushed out and attacked him.  Although Hongzhe smiled and comforted him throughout the whole process, and did not resist much, the man still hurt him mercilessly, causing Lu Hongzhe's left ear to be torn and requiring three stitches, the 5th and 6th on the left  The ribs were also severely injured.  When Lu Hongzhe was sent to the hospital, it was diagnosed that the injury would take three weeks to heal, and the doctor recommended that he be hospitalized for a week of rest.  Afterwards, after police investigation and evidence collection, it was proved that the man's mental state was extremely unstable at the time, which led him to commit the crime impulsively. Later, Lu Hongzhe also issued a statement that he would not pursue the case again, so things slowed down like this.  Slowly calm down.  However, that night, when Cui Junxi heard the news and rushed to Sinchon Yonsei Hospital where Noh Hongzhe was located, only his brother was with him.  Lu Hongzhe's face was full of exhaustion. He had just finished suturing and Qiao Zheng's surgery and was lying weakly on the hospital bed.  Seeing Cui Junxi's arrival, he first looked at his brother reproachfully, then cheered up and said hello, "Junxi, why are you here? It's just a minor injury, there's no need to come here to see me Hurry up  Sit" Cui Junxi carefully looked at the injury on his left ear. Since it had been sewn up, there was no big problem.  Instead, the ribs on his chest were slightly cracked, and the doctor recommended that he be hospitalized for rest.  When he heard Lu Hongzhe's brother say this, Cui Junxi became angry, "Who did this! Why!! Is that guy crazy!!!" "I don't know, the police are still investigating anyway, there is nothing.  Tell us. "Lu Hongzhe's brother is a teacher. Although he looks very similar to Lu Hongzhe, there are times when he is crazy (see 071013 Infinite Challenge No. 75, Crazy Best Friend, he is still very similar to Lu Hongzhe), but in the end he is still  If a literati even makes him angry, then that is really too much.  "Forget it, Junxi, don't be too angry. You see that I don't even care, so don't worry about meBesides, I don't intend to hold that person accountable" Lu Hongzhe interrupted him  His brother's words comforted Cui Junxi.  ¡°Brother, are you going to spare that guy like this??¡± Cui Junxi still felt angry and unbearable.  He was genuinely angry about hurting his brother.  Moreover, this time it was not about swearing or posting malicious messages online, but an attack on personal safety. Why should such criminal behavior be tolerated?  "" Lu Hongzhe was silent for a while, then raised his head and looked at Cui Junxi seriously, "Then what can I do?" "Of course" Cui Junxi didn't notice at first, and was about to say who the murderer was.  When he was brought to justice, he suddenly saw Lu Hongzhe's eyes. His eyes were full of grief and anger, unyielding, helpless, pain, and deep sadness.  The complex emotions were so impressive that he was deeply moved.  Cui Junxi finally understood the meaning of Lu Hongzhe's rhetorical question. As a public figure, besides showing his tolerance, what can he do?  Pursue that person to the end, pursue him to the end, and make him apologize?  And then ask him to pay for the medical expenses?  Or let him go to jail if he doesn't feel relieved?  ¡°Perhaps Lu Hongzhe can easily win this lawsuit and successfully make the murderer pay the price.  But what can Lu Hongzhe get from it?  That paltry amount of money?  Or do you want to get rid of the anger in your heart?  And then he received severe criticism from the public?  In exchange for more excessive attacks from ANTI?  Or in exchange for endless "exposure" to him by the media?  It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want the murderer to get the punishment he deserves, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t!  This is the tragedy of being a public figure.  Although gagmen seem not to care about their image in front of the camera, in fact, in the large circle of society, everyone needs an image, a mask, and even an identity to show their value and existence.  Come live.  No matter whether this image, this mask, this identity is real or false, no one can do without them.  Artists are a profession that relies on image and masks to survive, which further restricts them to always pay attention to their words and deeds and not let their image be affected.  Although Lu Hongzhe seemed careless and careless, he understood that he had no choice in this matter!  Even TVXQ's Jung Yunho could only react lightly when faced with ANTI who poisoned him.Why should a gagman who just let it go and no longer pursue it, demanding that the murderer pay the price?  He can only show his 'tolerance', otherwise he will lose much more than he gains. He has no choice Cui Junxi figured it out and sighed bitterly, "Brother, I understand.  Just listen to you" Lu Hongzhe nodded with relief and self-deprecation, "Just understand*2, I know you are worried about me and feel unworthy for me. I am very happy that you came to see me. I am really  "I'm really happy and touched. But let's leave this matter as it is, okay?" "I understand" Lu Hongzhe, who is usually not as energetic as a normal person, is now lying weakly on the hospital bed.  , the smile of the past was replaced by fatigue, and the look turned dim. The sadness revealed forced Cui Junxi to silently agree, but he couldn't hide the sadness pouring out of his heart. Could this be the artist's  Sad?  Cui Junxi asked himself.  Who knows how much unknown bitterness and pain is hidden behind our smiles?  ??Idols and crazy fans care and feel sorry for me.  And who will pity the gagman's bitterness and pain?  ¡­ ¡­ Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t sleep for a long time after returning home. The strong sadness and anger in his heart gave him the urge to vent violently.  Lu Hongzhe¡¯s angry, unyielding, helpless, painful and sad eyes kept appearing in front of his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t let go of them for a long time.  He thought of Lu Hongzhe's tired look, weak body, and how he had to force himself to smile; then he thought of Park Myung-soo's love that was not blessed by his mother-in-law at the beginning. His girlfriend left the United States to avoid emotional entanglements, and the devil brother was heartbroken but wanted to stay here.  Acting ugly in front of the camera makes me laugh; I think of Jung Hyung Don, who was heavily edited due to the demands of his role, and was labeled as not funny, and smiled when he was ignored and ridiculed by countless viewers; I thought of Lee Soo Geun, who worked crazy and flattered his younger brothers just to be funny.  The 'despicable' smile when I think of MC Meng's smile when he suppresses nausea and drinks raw fish juice; I think of the gagman artists in the comedy concert (a program) covering their teeth and wiping medicinal wine in the audience.  On the screen, he can easily eat carrots and pumpkins, and smile when his limbs are funny.  Cui Junxi felt an inexplicable force prompting him to do something for them and for himself.  He jumped out of bed, went to the studio specially opened for him, turned on the computer, opened the tools, and started working seriously.  The complex emotions in Cui Junxi's heart, the various smiles that kept emerging, and the bitterness and pain behind them all turned into notes, gushed out, and finally merged into a complete melody.  Cui Junxi carefully revised and improved it twice before he was satisfied with the final draft. It only took a total of more than 6 minutes.  Then he immediately started composing the next song. He was so inspired tonight that he completely fell into a creative frenzy.  After a while, another complete melody was born. After rough modifications, he began to write the third song anxiously again, because he found that his inspiration had begun to gradually dissipate, and the quality of his second song  It can be seen that it is slightly worse than the first song.  So, he wanted to finish the third song while this feeling was still there.  This time, it took much longer to complete than the previous two songs, basically 4 times as long as the first one. I finally squeezed out the last bit of inspiration and finally came up with the third melody tonight.  This is not the end yet. Cui Junxi began to seriously modify and improve it again until he was completely satisfied.  The next step is to write the lyrics for the song.  After two years of studying with Huang Can, he is no longer the half-hearted person he was before. Cui Junxi is now fully capable of composing and composing a piece of music by himself. For example, "Words of Destiny" is a piece he completed alone, and  The quality is pretty good, at least it's tailor-made for Yoo Jae Suk.  So, he will now try to complete three complete songs again.  Picking up the first melody, Cui Junxi slowly recalled his emotions when composing the music, and then wrote down those feelings bit by bit.  The slowly rising light in the sky indicates that the night is slowly receding. Cui Junxi, who is working at his desk, does not notice the passage of time and is still immersed in creation.  It wasn't until the sky was already dark and the morning star became the brightest star in the sky that Cui Junxi stopped tinkering with satisfaction. He stood up with difficulty, moved his stiff body, yawned, and rubbed his bloodshot eyes.  , turned around and left the studio, returning to the bedroom to catch up on some sleep.  On the desktop of the studio, a pile of chaotic manuscript papers filled the entire desktop space. On one of the complete pieces of music, the top few words were quietly exposed to the cold air and illuminated by the hazy light.  Vaguely discernible, "You Are Not Really Happy" PS: There is a video online, which is a combination of this song and clips from Mr. Xing's classic movies over the years. That video is what I want to say.West, you readers, please go and have a look.

 Volume 3 Chapter 3 Retirement

    The sages once felt that fate is invisible and life is impermanent.  There are also idioms saying that the sky is unpredictable, and people are prone to misfortunes and misfortunes. In a more folkloric way, there is also a slang saying that someone is unlucky enough to drink water and his teeth are blocked!  It all goes to show that in life, everything goes wrong 10% of the time.  February 2008 was definitely the most uncomfortable day for Cui Junxi since he learned the news of his parents' death.  After his brothers, bad news befell Cui Junxi again.  On February 23, Choi Jun-seok was filming the latest episode of "Two Days and One Night" in Gurye-gun, Ronam-do, Jeolla Province, but received bad news. His grandfather Choi Myung-soo suffered a sudden stroke due to high blood pressure caused by high blood lipids, and was sent to Seoul National University.  The hospital rescued her, and the operation was safely completed, and she is now in the hospital for rest.  This bad news made Cui Junxi stunned.  Although Park Taixi kept comforting him on the phone, saying that the operation was successful and asking him not to worry.  However, how could Cui Junxi remain indifferent after receiving such news?  He wanted to fly back to Seoul immediately, but sadly, he had to fulfill his responsibilities before he could deal with his family's affairs.  Cui Junxi suppressed his panic and finally completed the second day of filming. He hurriedly told the production team and drove back to Seoul with Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue.  Cui Junxi quietly looked at the things flying outside the car, his face full of worry.  Although he had known that dyslipidemia was a family hereditary disease, most of the Choi family members had certain complications, either high or low. It is said that Choi Junxi's Zeng group and all direct descendants of the Choi family in Jeju had this problem. After the age of 50, these  Symptoms will become more and more obvious.  But Cui Mingxiu has never had any serious physical problems. She even went to work in good spirits two days ago. Why did she suddenly become ill?  Cui Junxi was worried and blamed himself. Why didn't he find out earlier?  Grandpa is already 66 years old. He is at an age when he should have enjoyed the blessings of children and grandchildren, but he has experienced the sorrow of a white-haired person giving up a black-haired person. He also has to work hard in society and shoulder the heavy responsibility of the family. He is tired.  And pain, who knows?  Seeing Cui Junxi's sad look, Yin Xueyue comforted her gently, "Junxi, don't worry too much. Didn't your grandma say that you are out of danger? That means there is no big problem. Just be at ease" Lin Mu continued  Yin Xueyue was also present when he relayed the call to Cui Junxi.  After these days of getting along with each other, they were very harmonious. Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue also felt very sorry and sad about what happened to Cui Mingxiu.  "Yes, Senior is such a good person, God will definitely bless him, Junxi, don't worry too much" Lin Mu also said something.  Cui Junxi forced a smile and said thank you, "Thank you~" and then the car fell silent again.  When something like this happens, no one is in the mood to say anything.  At about 6 o'clock in the evening, Cui Junxi finally rushed back to Seoul, and then went straight to Seoul National University Hospital without stopping.  When he arrived at the hospital, Cui Junxi went into battle together with glasses, a mask, a hat, and a coat to hide himself tightly. If something like this happened, he didn't want to attract a large number of media to surround him and disturb the rest of others and his family.  After being fully armed, Cui Junxi got out of the car and walked into the hospital. Although some people glanced curiously along the way, they were not too relieved and allowed Cui Junxi to safely enter Cui Mingxiu's ward.  As soon as Cui Junxi opened the door, he saw Cui Mingxiu with his head wrapped in gauze and his face pale. He was very weak and unconscious on the bed, with an intravenous drip hanging on the bedside stand.  The majestic and hale appearance of the past was completely gone, and he was as weak as an old man on his deathbed.  This huge contrast made Cui Junxi's nose sore and his eyes became red uncontrollably.  The sound of Cui Junxi opening the door woke up Park Taixi who was nursing in the ward. She looked up and found that it was Cui Junxi. She couldn't help but stand up. Cui Junxi quickly came to the bedside and gently hugged her grandma's thin body.  In just two days, grandma Qingjun¡¯s face suddenly looked much older. One can imagine how much pressure the old man was under.  However, at this time, grandma was first worried about her grandson, "Junxi, why are you back? Where are you at work?" "I have finished my work. I just came back after saying hello to the production team," Cui Junxi's nose was sore again.  , he let go of grandma and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes.  "You kid" Park Taixi felt distressed and helpless. Although he said he loved his grandson, the heavy pressure in his heart seemed to have found a backbone, and he felt relieved all of a sudden.  When times are difficult, what you need most is for your loved ones to be by your side, support each other, and warm each other, so that you can survive those hardships with strength.  "Didn't I tell you not to worry too much? The operation was successful The doctor said as long as" Park Tai Hee pulled Cui Junxi to sit on a bench in the ward and explained the medical instructions to him.  "Wellthen" Cui Junxi listened carefully to grandma's story and asked a few questions from time to time. Finally, he said sadly, "Why didn't you tell me? Grandma, ifwhat should I do?  "As he spoke, he couldn't help but his eyes turned red, and he choked and said, "You and grandpa are my last relatives. What if something happens What should I do?  " Park Taixi held his hand with regret and said, "It happened so suddenly. Grandma was panicked for a moment. Your uncle Jin Sangmin helped take care of it I was afraid of affecting your work, so I didn't let anyone do it.  Let me tell you, isn¡¯t it okay now?  " "" This was the helplessness of reality again. Cui Junxi was silent. "Why did it happen suddenly? Didn't I do well before I left?  I haven't heard of any problems with my grandfather's health.  Cui Junxi thought about this problem again. He glanced at his unconscious grandfather and asked. "There is no way. This is a genetic disease of your old Cui family. Hyperlipidemia and hypoglycemia are common in almost every generation."  Back then, your great-grandfather also gradually became weak and passed away due to complications caused by hyperlipidemia.  As people get older, the chance of getting sick becomes higher and higher. Besides, your grandfather is also very old, so it¡¯s not uncommon to have this kind of situation. So, don¡¯t be too sad. People will grow old one day.  One day after leaving" Park Taixi was very open-minded about this. She held Cui Junxi's hand and said calmly. "" Looking at grandma's Qingjun face, Cui Junxi's eyes turned red again.  "Oh, silly boy" Park Taixi sighed sadly, as she said, since she married into the Cui family, she has seen several men from the Cui family pass away due to hyperlipidemia. Her father-in-law, Cui Junxi.  She was the one who took care of her great-grandfather when he was hospitalized. At that time, she knew that her man would also have such a day, but she didn't expect it to be so sudden. No matter what, Park Taixi had experienced the complexity of TV stations for decades.  In the workplace, she is not a weak woman. She has her own opinions. It can be seen from her insistence not to disturb Cui Junxi's work and letting Lao Cui undergo an operation without telling her grandson. However,  In the general environment of Korean society, where women are dependent on men, Park Tae Hee has always maintained the dignity of Choi Myung Soo as the head of the family, which makes her appear calm and kind. I think back then, she was also the famous "Sassy Girlfriend" on MBC.  The head is not necessarily weaker than Choi Myung-soo, so MBC people are so 'afraid' of the two old Buddhas of the Choi family Because Choi Jun-seok came back in a hurry. He had to go back and take a shower, and he would probably come in the evening.  Night vigil. Because of Cui Mingxiu¡¯s situation, someone must take care of her. Grandma is also very old. Do you want her to take care of her day and night? (What? You mean someone to take care of you? Uh Anyway, Mingjian has never enjoyed the benefits of rich people)  (Let¡¯s deal with the treatment according to the methods of the sisters) Although they can hire someone to take care of them, neither Cui Junxi nor Park Tae Hee want to give up this responsibility, this responsibility of family affection. Even though Park Tae Hee tried to persuade them several times, they could not dispel their grandson¡¯s persistence.  , he could only sigh and let him go. So, he asked Yin Xueyue to take care of him for a while, and he and his grandma went home to pack their things. When they got home, Cui Junxi took a shower first, and when he came out, he passed by his grandfather and his wife.  In grandma's bedroom, I saw grandma standing on the bedside, looking intently at the photo frame in her hands. It was an old photo taken by grandpa and grandma when they were young. It was at least more than 40 years old. In the yellowed photo, the young man  Choi Myung-soo of the era and Park Tae-hee of Girls' Generation were happily nestled together. This photo has always been placed on the bedside table in the bedroom. It is a precious collection of the two elders. Now that Park Tae-hee took it out and looked at it so deeply, she must have been thinking about it at this time.  The mood is beyond description in words. Under the white fluorescent lamp, the old man's eyes looked through the long river of time and saw the exciting years of youth. There was an old man who accompanied her through the 60 years.  The photos formed a beautiful and moving poem and painting Park Taixi looked at it for a long time before she came out of the memories. She wiped the muddy tears from the corners of her eyes, put the photo frame back into the cabinet, and repackaged some necessary items.  Clothes, I have to take them to the hospital later. Now is not the time to feel sorry for myself. The old man cheered himself up, but he didn¡¯t know that outside the door, his grandson was leaning against the wall and crying silently  . On February 25th, at 10:25 am, a piece of super exciting news was released by JS Entertainment. The Asian star with the most clicks on YouTube, the strongest bel canto in Korea, a talented composer, the youngest and tallest in the entertainment industry  The winner of the award, Choi Jun-seok, will suspend all performing arts activities due to personal reasons. The media and fans will be notified when the activities will resume. If there is any negative impact, Choi Jun-seok himself deeply apologizes and is willing to make compensation.  Immediately afterwards, KBS TV station released news, announcing that Choi Joon-seok was quitting "Two Days and One Night" due to personal reasons. Although it was very regrettable, it still respected Choi Joon-seok's personal wishes and stated that he would not be held responsible for breach of contract.  Everyone has not yet recovered from the shock. MBC TV station also released two pieces of news. One is late at night.The radio station "Haha, Here Comes the Fox" is off the air.  Second, Choi Jun-seok got off "Let's Play" due to personal reasons. The program team expressed understanding, praised his contribution to the program in the past two years, and hoped that he could resume activities as soon as possible.  These four pieces of news went viral throughout South Korea within an hour of their release.  All the media went crazy. TV stations, newspapers, and various online media reported the news frantically.  Fans went crazy, ¡®hope¡¯, two-day audience, let¡¯s play audience, radio listeners were shocked and asked for the truth of the matter, even the Infinite Challenge audience was in turmoil.  Everyone is confused. What happened to make Choi Jun-seok suddenly announce his retirement?

 Volume 3 Chapter 4 Storm

    Thanks to 'wu', 'King vs Wise Man', 'Abate', 'Hamlet 007', 'Mirror Death' children's shoes, thank you~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cui Junxi¡¯s declaration of semi-retirement shocked the whole of South Korea. All media began to mobilize their efforts to seek the truth of the matter. If Seoul can be monitored during this time  , you will find that the number of radio waves increases sharply in a geometric pattern after 10:25 minutes. In just two hours, it exceeds the total amount in one day in the past.  Countless calls were answered and hung up during this time; countless people wanted to get the truth about this matter through some channel; countless media hoped to get exclusive reports.  However, Cui Junxi did not come forward for an interview at this time, and his whereabouts became a mystery for a while.  Therefore, the media can only stare hard at everyone related to Cui Junxi, hoping to get some information from them.  An hour after this sensational news was released, at 11:25, the media finally found some clues, Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, Noh Hong Chul, Jung Jun Ha, Jung Hyung Don, Kang Ho Dong, Eun Ji Won, Lee Seung Gi, Lee Soo Geun, MC Mong, Lee Hyori, Chae Yeon, Baek Ji Young  Many entertainment stars who were friends with Choi Junxi rushed to Seoul National University Hospital, which made countless media like sharks smelling the smell of blood, taking notice of the news.  ¡°For a time, more than a hundred media outlets gathered in front of Seoul National University Hospital, blocking the door of the hospital.  Fortunately, the hospital came forward urgently, and since they did not dare to rush into the hospital for interviews, they could only stop Lee Hyori and Jung Junha, who arrived late, from conducting interviews. In the end, they were able to escape with the help of hospital security.  The commotion outside the hospital forced Cui Junxi to stand up and explain in advance.  After coordination, Cui Junxi finally held a press conference at a hotel near the hospital to give an answer to the "retirement" incident.  Reporters from hundreds of media outlets at the scene heard from Cui Junxi, "The reason why I did this is to take care of my grandfather who had a stroke. As the only man in the family, I should shoulder the responsibility of taking care of my relatives. This is  As a legitimate grandson, I would like to apologize to everyone who has caused trouble. I'm sorry!" There was a crazy commotion at the scene, both puzzled and touched, both because of his filial piety.  Moved, but also puzzled by his impulsiveness.  Even if it is to fulfill one's filial piety, there are many other ways to do it. Is this really necessary?  Hundreds of reporters asked their questions one after another, causing the scene to suddenly become noisy.  After finally appeasing these reporters, Cui Junxi said, "Many friends actually misunderstood. I am not quitting the entertainment industry, I just want to take a break. Because I can't take into account my acting schedule, I feel very sorry to the program team  "Two Days and One Night" and "Let's Play" both gave me touching understanding. Thank you very muchInfinite Challenge's PD Kim Tae-ho and the members of Infinite Challenge, they gave me the greatest support.  , I¡¯m really, really touchedThank you~ Although I don¡¯t know when I will be able to appear again in the broadcast, I will never forget this touching feeling!¡± Choi Junxi bowed deeply!  Bowed at 90¡ã and didn't get up for a long time.  Another reporter from MBC asked, "Don't you say something to the fans who support you?" The audience was silent, only the sound of breathing and the sound of the shutter could be heard.  Cui Junxi thought quietly for a while, spoke slowly, and said word by word, "Fans who support me, 'hopes', before I was the artist Cui Junxi, I was my grandfather's grandson Cui Junxi. I'm sorry  ." After saying that, he bowed deeply again.  Finally, Wei Sonam announced that the press conference was over. When Cui Junxi was about to leave, a reporter shouted a question that made him stop, "Don't you regret leaving the entertainment industry like this?"  Numerous media in South Korea hailed it as the "most reassuring and intoxicating" smile, "For me, some things are more important than dreams."  Choi Jun-seok's press conference was like detonating a bomb in South Korea  'Little Boy', the reason for his 'retirement' was controversial at first, with mixed reviews. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Then there was a wave of criticism accusing Choi Jun-seok of "acting recklessly", which caused losses to several program groups he appeared in, and was an irresponsible criticism of the TV station and fans.  However, first, Kim Tae-ho from MBC's "Infinite Challenge" stood up to support Choi Jun-suk, praising his role in the show over the years and praising him for being a young man who has just grown up and being able to shoulder the responsibility of supporting the elderly so firmly.  This is a spirit worth learning from everyone.  Then Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, Kang Ho Dong, KimA series of relatives and friends in the entertainment industry, including Won Hee and Lee Hyori, also stood up to defend Choi Jun Suk, praising him as a person and calling him a younger brother who definitely deserves love.  Especially Yoo Jae-seok, a well-known good old man, told the media in a serious tone, "Cui Junxi is the most outstanding young man I have ever seen. In the eyes of many of our seniors, he is dedicated, cheerful, progressive, humble, and neither arrogant nor arrogant.  He worked hard step by step, and now because he has to take care of the sick old man at home, he chose to put down the position that many people envied. With such a rare spirit, I don¡¯t understand why some people insist on stirring up trouble. Is it such a beautiful virtue to support the elderly?  Isn¡¯t it worth cherishing? " The power of the National MC is powerful. He rarely shows his support for a person, so his speech was immediately reported in the news, and the three major TV stations broadcast it continuously.  Even the Chosun Ilbo, a newspaper known as the 'government mouthpiece', published his words, showing his spirit of supporting Choi Jun-seok and immediately confirming the nature of this matter.  Then, Choi Jun-seok's official fanclub, Kim Eun-hee, told them what Choi Joon-seok said to them in Japan, "I am nothing special"; his embarrassments on the show; his usual naughty ways; the laughter and laughter with his brothers and sisters.  The prank was edited into a long video collection. The video ended with Cui Junxi's bow at the press conference and his last smile, "Some things are more important than dreams."  An affectionate appeal to the 'Hopes', "I like him because of his 'truth'His behavior makes me more sure that only such idols are worthy of our love and careIf we don't even cherish our family members,  So what about cherishing fans? I will always wait for the return of this 'brother'. "This video of Kim Eun-hee quickly calmed the restless emotions of 'hopes', except for those who started to leave."  There are still about 200,000 "loyal" fans who will eventually stay to support Choi Jun-seok. However, these "hopes" who have experienced the "retirement" incident have therefore become the most steadfast group of fans. In the years to come,  No one gave up on 'Hope', they regarded Cui Junxi as an idol that they supported throughout their lives.  With a lot of support from all sides, this smear campaign has quickly tilted towards Cui Junxi in just three days, and has shown a one-sided trend of crushing.  Because South Korea is originally a country deeply influenced by Confucian culture, and filial piety comes first. This principle has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people for thousands of years. The entire society has expressed praise for Cui Junxi's behavior. No media is willing to do such things to antagonize society.  , so those media outlets that originally expressed "questions" changed their opinions and praised Cui Junxi.  Cui Junxi doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to the ups and downs in the outside world.  Except for calling and thanking his brothers and sisters who helped him speak, he ignored the rumors.  At this time, all his thoughts were focused on taking care of his grandfather's affairs.  On February 27, Cui Mingxiu woke up from a coma, and his consciousness was still clear. He recognized Cui Junxi and Park Taehee at a glance, but his tongue was affected to a certain extent and he could not speak as smoothly as before.  Moreover, his body is very weak, and he is now paralyzed, unable to move, and needs to continue to be hospitalized.  Therefore, Cui Junxi has to take care of his grandfather in the hospital every day, feed him, help him turn over, wait for him to go to the toilet, etc., and stay vigil at night if necessary. Anyway, everything falls on him. In just one week,  His whole body became thinner.  However, Cui Mingxiu's condition is also improving. His hands can move independently and he has begun to feel sensation in his lower limbs.  This made Cui Junxi feel much better, and the heavy pressure in his heart became much lighter.  This afternoon, Cui Junxi was chatting with his grandfather about family affairs. Suddenly he heard a knock on the door. He was slightly surprised, "Who is it at this time?", but he said, "Please come in." The door opened, and one person remained.  The head with slightly curly hair poked in, and it was Cui Xiuying!  "OPPA" Seeing Cui Junxi, Xiuying opened the door with relief, and then saw Cui Mingxiu looking at her on the bed. She quickly said hello, "Grandpa, hello~" "Xiuying, why are you here?  Cui Junxi said in surprise. Except for his close relatives Liu Zaishi and others, he did not tell anyone else about this matter.  Even siblings Park Hyo-joon and Park Ji-yeon, and Choi Jun-seok, did not inform them. Some other friends only found out about it through the news.  However, after coming out of the press conference, both brothers and sisters called him to confirm. It took a long time for Cui Junxi to persuade the brothers and sisters to give up the idea of ??coming to visit. Firstly, he did not want to disturb the whole world to disturb his grandfather's recovery; secondly, the brothers and sisters Park Hyojun  They are still young, so there is no need for them to worry about this.  "I'm here to see grandpa." Xiuying gave Cui Junxi a small 'choke' at first, and then said hello to Cui Junxi gracefully, "Grandpa, hello, I am Cui Xiuying~" "Uh" Cui Junxi was helpless.He touched his nose and introduced to Cui Mingxiu, "Grandpa, she is the one I mentioned to you before, my first fan, Xiuying." Cui Mingxiu was in good spirits. He looked at Xiuying carefully.  He said gently, "I rememberwhen you werea girl?" "Girls" Cui Junxi prompted.  "Iknow, LiXiumanis thatthat guyartist?" Cui Mingxiu glared at his grandson unhappily, as if blaming him for unnecessary efforts. Grandpa has a strong temper.  Cui Junxi smiled helplessly, "Junxi told methat youalsosurnamed Cui?" "Yes, grandpa" The old man was very happy that someone came to see him. For this character  He liked the cheerful junior with the same surname very much. He dragged Xiuying around and chatted for a long time, but he left his grandson aside.  PS: Taking care of patients is really hard.  Thinking back to the days when I took care of my grandpa some time ago, I have many emotions.

 Volume 3 Chapter 5 Xiuying, don¡¯t cry

    Thanks to 'Infinite Ocean', 'Rui Ying', 'Sad', 'Haremut 007' children's shoes for their evaluation votes, thank you~ In addition, thanks to 'Haremut 007, yea0620, like hot 1,wu,  War spirit tattoo, Ryan Li, [kissing with pacifier in mouth], feathers flying in the wind, whispering, bare face, noisy ringtones, Mr.  ~Finally, curse those souls who voted for the 12,000-word reminder. This is Hong Guoguo¡¯s teasing ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Grandpa likes Xiuying so much, which Cui Junxi never expected. When he finally persuaded grandpa to stop and comfort him to rest, the old man and the young had been chatting for almost an hour.  In order not to disturb their grandfather's rest, Cui Junxi and Xiuying came to the hospital's walking area to talk.  "Xiuying, why are you here? Why are you free?" As soon as he sat down on a stone pier, Cui Junxi asked two questions.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??????  Xiuying did not answer, but looked deeply at Cui Junxi's face, which had lost a lot of weight, and said sadly, "OPPA, you have lost a lot of weight. OPPA has been very hard recently" "Haha" Cui Junxi rubbed his face.  He lowered his nose and said nothing.  During these days, Cui Junxi almost made the hospital his home in order to take care of his grandfather. He was not in the mood to take care of his image carefully, so he scratched his hair casually. A light beard sprouted on his lower jaw and upper lip, and his slender eyes were also  It was red and swollen, and compared to the handsome image from the "Baby" period, it looked so miserable.  Needless to say, taking care of patients is hard work.  However, this is his responsibility and he doesn't want to complain to others.  Therefore, in the face of Xiuying's concern, Cui Junxi said nothing.  "Nothing. You haven't answered my question yet. Why did you run out on your own? Where is your manager?" Cui Junxi gently revealed his own affairs and turned the topic back to Cui Xiuying.  "Uh this is", Xiuying hesitated to explain, and simply turned to be 'tsundere', "OPPA, aren't you happy that I'm here to visit?" "  " Cui Junxi sighed helplessly, "Xiuying, don't tell OPPA, you ran away again, right?" "Uhhehe, ^_^" Xiuying was so cute when she was hit.  Sticking out her little tongue, the pink and fragrant tongue coupled with the way she bent her little head and smiled, suddenly scratched Cui Junxi's soft spot. He swallowed the words of blame back to his stomach and couldn't help but rub her little head.  "You, you" But she didn't know that Xiuying was very excited at this time, "asa~~, Sunny Unnie's method really works, hehe, ^_^" It turns out that Xiuying did take advantage of the time between the two schedules  In his free time, he secretly sneaked out from under the agent's nose.  In order to avoid being blamed by Cui Junxi, she also deliberately learned a trick from Sunny, the most coquettish person in the team, because after more than two years of contact, Xiuying knew that Cui Junxi liked the cuteness of girls the most. Generally, as long as it was not a big problem, he would  There will always be the fall of 'unruly'.  ("No moral integrity? What do you mean? The Lun family is just speaking according to the author's capital letters, it has nothing to do with the Lun family~~" Xiuying ran out and showed her cuteness. "Pfft" The famous sword spurted blood ing  ^_^) "Don't do this again next time. You are now an idol. You have to manage your image seriously" Unfortunately, Cui Junxi did not sink to the bottom this time. Although he did not blame him, he still said a few things to her.  Sentence, "In addition to your own wishes, you should also think more about your teammates, because this is your common dream, and each of you has the responsibility to take care of it." "Yes~, I understand" Teile's show  Ying collapsed, thinking to herself why being cute this time was useless, ~(>_<)~ "Don't deal with me!" Cui Junxi lightly flicked her forehead and said angrily.  "Ouch" Xiuying deliberately held her head and cried out in pain, trying to dazzle him with tearful eyes. However, she couldn't squeeze out crocodile tears for a while, so she could only open her eyes wide and look at Cui Junxi with "grievance".  Cui Junxi shook his head dumbfounded, "Okay, stop being cute. You are not Pani. Being cute is not for you. You should just go play with your big thing." He understood that Cui Xiuying was trying to make him happy, which moved him  , so he decisively fought back with his 'venomous tongue'.  ¡°OPPA~~¡± Xiuying let out a terrifying ¡®hum¡¯.  "¡Ñ©n¡Ñb" Cui Junxi's white hair was sweating. He quickly raised his hands in surrender, "OPPA is wrong, please forgive me. Please don't imitate Yoona's act of coquettishness. OPPA can't stand such torture now  "OPPA!" The angry Xiuying changed into her carefree style and looked at Cui Junxi angrily.  "Okay, I'm sorry~" Cui Junxi stopped teasing her and apologized to her.     sinceSince this incident happened, Cui Junxi left the life of an artist and lived an ordinary real life, which changed his personality a little and made his mentality much more relaxed.  In addition, because Cui Xiuying was willing to put aside her schedule and secretly come to visit Cui Mingxiu, she suddenly became closer to Cui Junxi.  Although I was relatively close to Choi Soo-young in the past, my relaxed attitude back then was completely different from now. Now I am less reserved and more intimate.  "You are in the singing season now, don't be too tired, go back early." Cui Junxi was worried about her schedule.  "" Xiuying was silent for a while, raised her head, and asked Cui Junxi seriously, "OPPA, what is your dream for you?" Cui Junxi was speechless. He looked at the refreshing and tall girl in front of him,  Compared with that afternoon two years ago, the girl's immature appearance has become much more mature. The only thing that remains unchanged is her pursuit and desire for her dream.  After years of hard work, she has finally become an idol that she has longed for, so she must be very puzzled by Cui Junxi's simple words to let go.  Cui Junxi looked up at the inpatient department not far away, a ward on the 6th floor, where his most important relatives in the world lay. He smiled peacefully, "Dreams are a very important part of my life.  It has enhanced the value of my life. But my dream is not my only one. I still have many things worth cherishing." Maybe Xiuying didn't quite agree. She was confused and wanted to say something, but Cui Junxi reached out and rubbed her head again.  , said very gently, "Well, everyone has their own attitude towards life. It is not necessary for everyone to be the same. The most important thing is to live happily. OPPA is very at ease now, so don't worry about OPPA." "OPPA  ." Xiuying, who has experienced a failed dream, knows the pain of leaving the stage, which is why she feels so sorry for Cui Junxi. The reality is so cruel. What if OPPA can never return to the stage?  Even if you come back and fail to succeed again, what will you do?  Xiuying was really worried. The pity in the girl's heart could no longer be suppressed, and she shed crystal tears "!!" Cui Junxi was a little at a loss. He wanted to reach out and wipe it, but felt that it was not suitable. He didn't know what to do.  , "UhXiuying, what's wrong?Don't cry" Fortunately, Xiuying also remembered that the occasion was wrong and quickly collected her emotions.  Looking at the girl's red eyes, the soft part of Cui Junxi's heart was touched. He sighed softly, and then said gently, "Don't worry about OPPA, OPPA will take care of these things." After thinking about it, Cui Junxi  Then he said, "OPPA will sing you a latest song, as a thank you for the tears you shed for OPPA. You are the first listener of this song~" "Well" wiped the tears from his face  , Xiuying cheered up and showed a happy smile.  Cui Junxi felt it for a while, then cleared his throat, and hummed softly with his unique voice, "Is there a window that can help you not despair, and take a look at the colorful world? It turns out to be like a dream, someone crying  Some people laugh, some lose and some grow old, but the ending is not the same" "Is there a kind of love that can keep you from getting hurt? How many intimate words have been accumulated for you over the years, what kind of drunkenness can't wake up, what kind of pain can't be forgotten  , it is impossible to look back when you move forward" "Friend, don't cry, I am still the destination of your soul, "Friend, don't cry, you must believe in your own path, "In the world of mortals, there are too many confused and infatuated pursuits, your pain  , I feel the same" "Friend, don't cry, I am always in the deepest part of your heart. Friend, don't cry, I will accompany you and you will not be lonely. "It is rare to have a few true friends in the sea of ??people. Please don't care about this love"  ¡± (hohoho, the second of those three songs is out. If you have heard it, please raise your hands~ This is a very beautiful song. It was originally sung by Lu Fang, but Mingjian only listens to Big Brother Huajian.  version, but what the heck, I brought the famous sword to use first, snickering) Unfortunately, as soon as this song "Friends Don't Cry" came out, the sad melody and touching lyrics made Gang just stop crying.  The girl was so moved that she burst into tears again.  "Alas" Cui Junxi sighed softly. He originally just wanted to make her happy. After all, no one had heard this song before, but he didn't expect that his sad and touching song would make the girl sensitive.  His heart softened even more, this incident made This time Cui Junxi finally held the girl's face with both hands and gently wiped away the tears on her face.  On the contrary, Xiuying was frightened by his actions. She was stunned for a moment, even her tears stopped, and she looked at him intently with her big eyes blurred by tears.  "Pfft" Cui Junxi suddenly laughed. He wiped the girl's face with his thumb, so hard that the girl couldn't help but frown, "OPPA!!" "Okay, cry.  Looks like a little cat, not at all??Like the Choi Soo-young I know.  Cui Junxi ruffled the girl's hair, breaking the slight awkwardness, "Don't think too much, we were a family five hundred years ago."  " "Hmph~,~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~" Xiuying slapped down the big hand that was wreaking havoc on her head, and felt a different kind of emotion in her heart, "The ghost and you are the same family!  !  It's just a coincidence that our last name is Cui Humph~" He counterattacked unconvincedly, but a faint blush appeared on his face. However, Cui Junxi thought it was because he had just wiped the red color, so he didn't care. He laughed loudly  He apologized with a smile, "I'm sorry~ But who told you to cry all the time? Is OPPA's singing so ugly?  " "No, it sounds very nice~" Xiuying quickly denied, she said seriously, "It's just because it sounded so beautiful, that's why I was moved.  " "Haha" Cui Junxi smiled happily, "As long as you like it, you are the first listener of this song. If you don't like it, it will be OPPA's turn to cry.  Haha^_^" "When did OPPA write it?  It's really touching" Xiuying put down the inexplicable emotions in her heart and asked curiously. "Wasn't Brother Hongzhe injured some time ago," Cui Junxi reminded. "Yeah.  " Xiuying nodded, indicating that she knew. "That night, I went to see Brother Hongzhe, and then I wrote this song when I came back, and two other songs" Cui Junxi explained. "Oh, that's what happened.  !  Xiuying excitedly made a fist with her right hand and slapped her left hand with a hammer, looking like she suddenly understood, "I understand."  "(Hey, this is a scene that only appears in anime, right? ^_^) "Also," "Really?  Dafa!  !  I want to listen, I want to listen~" "Just wait for a while, OPPA will let you be the first to listen after recording, okay?  " "Oh Okay, we made an agreement ~ Lagou" "You, you" PS: Is this chapter ambiguous? In order to get rid of the image of a crooked man, Mingjian said,  I really tried my best, ~(>_<)~

 Volume 3 Chapter 6 I...bite

    I recommend a new book, "Lao Lu Dong Lai", a new pit for YD men who are known as bulldozers. I heard that this time is also very YD. Friends who like it should go and support him and gain popularity for him. Thank you. Here is the link  [bookid=2573456,bookname="The Immortal Emperor"] ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cui Xiuying sneaked back to the company  Meeting up with her teammates, as soon as she slipped into the practice room, the sisters immediately gathered around her.  "Ah, Cui Xiuying, are you finally willing to come back?" Sika raised her eyebrows, puffed up her cheeks, and glared fiercely at her best friend who had known each other for several years.  Sunny was even more exaggerated. She stepped forward and hugged Xiuying, and said with a sad face, "Xiuying, you are finally back. Do you know how many brain cells I lost in order to help you hide it from your agent OPPA?  " "(*^__^*) Hee heeThank you, Unnie~" Xiuying was in a very happy mood, so she was gorgeously 'immune' to Sika's 'kill you' look, and patted Sunny numbly  The little mind said, "Onie, next time you sneak out to play with the game console, I will help you cover it. How about I give you a Nintendo game console?" "" "  ?" "!!" Xiuying's performance made the girls who wanted to accuse her stunned. They watched Xiuying humming a little song and easily passed through the crowd of girls, packing up the things they were going to prepare later.  They looked at each other, what's going on?  How could this be the reaction to visiting a patient?  They swarmed around again, and Yoona was the first to ask curiously, "Unnie, did something good happen? Why are you so happy?" "Junxi OPPA also teased you?" Tiffany thought of Cui Junxi that night.  Little T was so angry that her unreliable brother was teasing her. Even though he knew that it was impossible for him to fall in love at this stage, he still used his boyfriend to tease him. It was really too much.  Damn it~(>_<)~ I didn¡¯t want to, but she accidentally used the word "also", and the keen Sunny suddenly caught the 'painful foot', and she said excitedly, "Yes? *3, Pani.  , when have you ever been molested by Junxi OPPA? ~~" Hey, hey, hey!  !  !  I feel sorry for the nine girls when I write it like this ¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan ¡°What?¡±  cried.  "Yeah! What are you guys thinking!" Tiffany is known as a silly T. She just said that she didn't react so quickly. She suddenly burst out in shame and anger at such an obvious ridicule, "Things are not what you think! I was just in bed.  " "Wow" *8 The girls were shocked, and a series of expressions such as shock, excitement, curiosity, and disbelief appeared on their faces, "Wow!" "Dafa!" "No!"  "Unbelievable!" "It's so amazing!" "When did it happen?" "" When the girls heard that they were interested, they immediately went crazy, and each one of them told Tiffany what she had not finished saying.  He blocked her back and didn't give her a chance to explain.  It's just something that interests you, Mao, so alas!  ^_^ If fans see this scene in the practice room, they will probably be dumbfounded and either excited or collapsed.  "Yeah!" Tiffany roared angrily, covering up all the sisters' voices. While they were shocked, she quickly told the truth about that night, "Actuallythenthenthen  " Seeing how cute T, who usually couldn't speak well, could speak Korean so fluently, the girls turned red with laughter.  "Anyway, things are not what you imagined, do you understand?" Finally, Tiffany panted and ended the 3-minute Korean talk show.  The girls looked at each other, then "Heheahahachuckhehe" and burst out laughing loudly.  Of course they knew it was impossible, it was just a joke on purpose, and they didn't want this idiot to take it seriously.  "You" Tiffany finally understood. She was angry and depressed, and she hummed aggrievedly, "Ah, you are not a good person~" "Hee hee^_^"*8 After teasing Tiffany, everyone  Remembering that the business had not been done yet, he turned his attention to Xiuying.  "Why are you looking at me?" Xiuying hummed confidently.  "Ah! What are you talking about? Come on, what did you and Junxi OPPA do? So happy!" Tiffany said angrily while lying on the gun.  "That's right, looking at the happy look on your face, is it possible?Ahaha^_^" he said.Then, the little Kim Taeyeon started to smoke on her own.  "" The others glanced at the eldest sister speechlessly and decided to ignore her existence.  "Don't worry about this patient, we will wait for her to take medicine later. Unnie, you should tell us what happened between you and Junxi OPPA!" Yoona asked curiously while not forgetting to stab Taeyeon, ^_^ "  Ahaha^_^" Taeyeon laughed nonchalantly.  "" *8 "Actually, it's nothing. I just saw OPPA and knew that he was in good condition, which made me feel a lot more relieved. Can you be a little brighter in your heart?" Xiuying thought of what Cui Junxi said to her.  , a happy smile appeared on his face, but he explained without missing a beat.  "Really?"  "" Kim Taeyeon suddenly interjected. She is a small person with no convulsions and a very keen sense of music. She suddenly remembered the melody Xiuying hummed just now, and the rhythm was very good.  "Huh??" *7 Others thought about it carefully and found that it was indeed a melody they had never heard before, as Taeyeon said, and they all expressed curiosity.  "Okay, this is Junxi's OPPA new song. It hasn't been recorded yet, so don't ask" Xiuying quickly explained, because based on her understanding of them, this matter is definitely not over yet.  Therefore, she pretended to be serious, trying to dissuade the sisters.  However, the girls would not be fooled by her so easily. Except for the quiet maknae, the other seven girls looked at each other and smiled, and surrounded Xiuying with a roar.  "Hey, sisters, how do we deal with those who act cunning?" Taeyeon said with a smile.  "One word, 'kill'!" Sunny shouted, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.  "Pa~" "Ouch" Sika rewarded Little Taiyang with a back-of-the-head attack, and glared at the unreliable Li Sanlang angrily.  "Uh" Little Yang covered his head and looked at the Queen of Violence in aggrieved manner, but did not dare to say anything.  "Hee hee^_^"*7 Xiuying seized the opportunity and suddenly stood out from the "encirclement" of the girls, "rolling and crawling" and fled towards the gate.  "Ah!"  ." "! ! ! "*7 "Haha^_^"  The smiles, the passion of youth, and the light friendship are floating in the air, and the warm atmosphere fills the hearts of the girls ? ?The world is unkind, treating all things as stupid dogs, this world is missing  Who, the earth is rotating.  The sun rises and the moon sets, the sun sets and the moon rises, time does not stop for anyone.  From February 25, when Choi Jun-seok announced his retirement, to April, when all things came back to life, after a month of precipitation, the once sensational ¡®Cui Jun-seok¡¯s retirement¡¯ incident was gradually forgotten by the public.  With the arrival of the slowly getting warmer season, the entertainment industry has also begun to become lively.  On April 10, Baek Ji Young released her 7th album "Sensibility". Its title song "Like Being Shot" caused an uproar upon its release.  This song with a strange name is based on the extremely sad emotion after falling out of love. It tells a love story about falling in love to the extreme but returning to peace.  Baek Ji-young's husky and unique voice sings, and the feeling of leaving the person you love most is like being shot, expressed vividly.  It also made countless fans fall madly in love with this song and this woman as if they were shot.  As soon as "Like Being Shot" hit the charts, it decisively swept through Music Bank and Inkigayo. Baek Ji Young finally got rid of the shadow of the past and once again entered the public's eyes with dignity.  On April 23, superjunior unit SJ-M released the album "Mystery" and entered the Chinese market at the same time.  Relying on the accumulated popularity of its large group members, the album achieved good results once it was released, becoming a clear proof that S*M has once again opened up overseas markets.  On May 3rd, last year's new girl group Wondergirls released its second retro-style single "SOHOT". This song continues the retro style and is highly addictive. With the lively and sexy performance of the five girls, it once again made the music popular.  Pearl wine red color permeates the entire music world, just like the fanatical scene last September, the pink rose color of Girls' Generation is once again obscured by their light.  For a time, the title of the first girl group began to be attached to these five teenage girls.Unlike the noisy outside world, Cui Junxi has been bleak for more than a month.  Except for the attention he received in the first half month, he is not as high-spirited as he was when he just came back from the United States.  "Staying in the hospital all day and night, taking care of my grandfather around the clock, made him lose 8KG from the original 74KG to the current 66KG. Cui Junxi's waistline has almost lost a circle.  However, God is not going to kill him completely. Cui Mingxiu's recovery is very good. After a month of treatment, he has basically recovered like a normal person and can walk healthily.  This made both Choi Jun-seok and Park Tae-hee feel relieved.  The only sequelae is that the old man¡¯s speech has been greatly affected and he can no longer speak as smoothly as before, and his speech is somewhat vague.  (In our words, it means that you can't hold your tongue straight, which is a characteristic of geriatric disease.) However, Cui Mingxiu himself is very open-minded. Now he has retired again and stayed at home to recuperate after being discharged from the hospital. There is no need to worry about unnecessary problems.  When he has time, he goes to Wandering, takes a walk, and goes for regular check-ups. With his grandma at home with him, Cui Junxi feels much more at ease.  On April 15th, my grandfather finally recovered and was discharged from the hospital. This allowed Cui Junxi to relax his tense emotions, free himself from the heavy burden, and finally have time to sort out the affairs accumulated during this period.  PS: Thank you very much to those who gave rewards. In just one day, many people have given me all kinds of encouragement. I am really grateful!  !  !  In addition, the famous sword wants to say, buddy, sisters, please do not invest more than 12,000 more votes. The famous sword is speechless when he watched it   Also, is teasing the author really that fun?  The Famous Sword Runs in Tears

 Volume 3 Chapter 7 Monster

    Famous Sword here would like to express my sincere thanks to the many children who support "National", thank you for 'Sadness¡Ñ, Weird Method, Stormy Wind, Like Heat 1, Sunset Lonely Dream, King VS Wise Man, cosplayerboa, Fairy Sword Mystery,  foxtop, [kissing with a pacifier in mouth], Shihong's regret, the honest little warrior, c410, qicaizai, Ye Youyue, yea0620, Ruiying'. Everyone who rewards children's shoes, seeing the long list of rewards in the background, it should be  Happy things, but the famous sword's face is full of pride!  !  !  Because seeing those 71 reminder tickets of 12,000 words, Ming Jian couldn't help but feel a little sad. Dear friends, do you dare to be less unscrupulous? Molesting the author is the most unscrupulous behavior, dear.  ~(>_<)~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On March 20, Cui Junxi received a letter from Park Myung-soo  In one phone call, this guy told Cui Junxi coquettishly that he was getting married, which surprised Cui Junxi.  "What? Brother, wait!" At that time, Cui Junxi even suspected that he was hearing hallucinations. He took off his phone in shock and rubbed his ears.  "Brother, tell me again, what do you want to do?" Cui Junxi asked again.  "" After a moment of silence, Park Mingxiu's unique roar sounded on the other end of the phone, "Ah! Is my marriage so unacceptable? This is the reaction of each of you! You bastard, why don't you watch?  In your current situation, I will teach you a lesson! " "" As soon as he heard Park Mingxiu's roar, Cui Junxi reflexively took the phone away from his ear to avoid having his ear rubbed.  Abuse.  "Haha Congratulations, brother!" After receiving the good news from his brother, and Cui Mingxiu's recent recovery, Cui Junxi finally relaxed his mood in the past few days, and he congratulated his elder brother with a smile.  "Haha" Park Mingxiu on the other end of the phone smiled sheepishly, "Well, thank you~" "Brother, when will your wedding be held?" Cui Junxi was happy, but he also did not forget to express his concern.  "The date is set for April 6th at the Lotte Hotel," Park Myung-soo said, "it's inconvenient for you, so it doesn't matter if you don't come. I know what you mean" Cui Junxi interrupted him, "Brother,  What did you say?! Do we still have to say these things? April 6, right? I understand, yes I understand, I will handle it.  " Cui Junxi still had a look of disbelief on his face after hanging up the phone. Although he knew that the relationship between this brother and his sister-in-law had been developing rapidly recently, it was really shocking to hear the word "marriage" from this brother's mouth!  !  From what this guy said, we can tell that the Wuchao members find the news that this guy is getting married so unbelievable. No, Cui Junxi is still in a daze.  It¡¯s incredible that such a big brother is getting married.  Moreover, the members have all met their eldest brother¡¯s girlfriend Han Soo Min. She is a very beautiful person. She is actually willing to marry a gagman like Park Myung Soo. It¡¯s incredible to think about it.  Now Park Myung-soo's long-distance love race is finally reaching the end. As a member of Wuchao who has witnessed it with his own eyes, he can't help but be filled with emotion.  (The most incredible thing is the chubby Jung Hyung Don. Her wife Han Yoo Ra is the most beautiful among the ladies of the No Choice members. She is definitely prettier than N other girl groups. It makes famous swordsmen even think about the benefits of gagman.  Is that good?) Cui Junxi shook his head, woke up from the trance, and smiled to himself. It seemed that he had not appeared in public for a long time, so he really needed to be well prepared for that day.  Because after Cui Junxi confirmed that he would attend Park Mingxiu's wedding, Park Mingxiu asked him if he could sing a congratulatory song, and Cui Junxi agreed immediately.  In this way, Cui Junxi took care of his grandfather and ran to Huang Can's studio at the same time. He could only ask his assistant Yin Xueyue and his grandma to occasionally cover the shift.  Fortunately, by that time, Cui Mingxiu could barely move, otherwise Cui Junxi would not have dared to ask them to help take care of it. ?¡­ ? Time is quite tight, Cui Junxi originally planned to choose a classic wedding song to sing.  Unexpectedly, when Choi Jun-seok was recording a song on the 26th, he suddenly thought of Park Myung-soo and Han Soo-min's bloody love run like a Korean drama. Choi Jun-seok was inspired and wrote another song!  This made Huang Can couldn't help but complain about him, "Boy, is this a good thing or a bad thing? Say it's a good thing, the old man has undergone surgery. Say it's a bad thing, look at how many songs you've written during this time  , It¡¯s really¡± Cui Junxi looked at the song that had just been released and smiled knowingly, ¡°Life experience is the best emotional catalyst. There have been a lot of things happening recently so it makes me sad.  , I can¡¯t say it¡¯s good or bad, it¡¯s just that you have to face it when it happens.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Huang Can looked at him in surprise, ¡°You said it so harshly, are you planning to become a Taoist priest?¡± ¡°  " Cui Junxi was speechless.  "But, old manIs the situation at home much better?  "After joking, Huang Can asked with concern. "Well, it's much better. I can sit up on my own today. Thank you for your concern, teacher~" Cui Junxi packed up the manuscripts on the table. "Then what are your plans?  Huang Can asked again. As a close relative of Cui Junxi, he is also concerned about the future of his students. "" Cui Junxi paused and shook his head hesitantly, "Not yet. My grandfather is like this now. I  I really have no other thoughts" "Sigh" Huang Can sighed helplessly. Since Cui Junxi said this, he couldn't say anything else. He pinched the bridge of his nose and changed the subject, "Look, your song  How about the song By the way, what's the name of the song?  " Cui Junxi thought for a while, and wrote a few big words, "Fools for Fools" (the first song of the protagonist's regular album "Love Chapter" was exposed. It was originally a confession song that Park Myung-soo sang to his wife at the wedding,  This is a very touching love song, but unfortunately it was buried by Brother Demon. I recommend everyone to listen to it)  After finishing this recording, Cui Junxi said goodbye and left.  Looking at the 7 demos in it, I couldn't help but feel dazed. There was only one thought in my mind: This disciple really got it right! Although at the beginning, he looked at Jin Jongguo's face and gave this young man a few warnings.  , and then slowly became attracted to his aura of thinking. In addition to his devilish vocals, Huang Can was even more amazed by Cui Junxi's eye-catching thoughts from time to time. Later, Cui Junxi officially started to learn production with him for the first time.  After successfully composing, he released the song "Friends". As soon as this classic song came out, Kim Jong Kook dominated the music industry for 2 months, which really surprised Huang Can. Then, "That Person" made Huang Can even more.  A satisfying classic, I originally wanted to make Choi Jun-seok an instant hit, but with a re-arranged version of "Baby", Huang Can was so surprised that he became the most popular singer of the year.  All I can say is that he was really lagging behind. Just when Huang Can was feeling happy, the incident of 'Cui Junxi's retirement' happened. Although he could understand it, he couldn't let go of the regret in his heart.  Yes, God's test during this period actually made Cui Junxi's emotions explode. The incident of "Lu Hongzhe was attacked" made him write three classics about friendship!  "Not Real Happiness", "Friends Don't Cry", "My Good Brother" (please raise your hands if you have heard of it!! When I first heard that it was sung by Xiao Shenyang, Mingjian was stunned, this this.  I¡¯m really speechless, ^_^) (The ¡®Friendship Chapter¡¯ of the protagonist¡¯s first series is finally out, does anyone understand the arrangement of the famous sword? ^_^) Especially ¡°You Are Not Really Happy¡±, it is simply for  All the songs written by Gagman vividly describe their loneliness in the world where everyone laughs and I cry alone, and give the best expression to the spirit of all entertainment workers who can only laugh on their faces and shed tears in their hearts.  A loud cry, ¡°You deserve true happiness!  !  "The strong emotional outburst made Huang Can couldn't help but be moved by it! This is one of the best ballads he has ever heard. Huang Can believes that in terms of expressing feelings alone, "You Are Not Really Happy" is not as good as  His masterpiece "A Man" is terrible! I thought it would be great if Cui Junxi could produce three classics, but Huang Can's eyes fell on another one of the seven DEMOs, and this one made him even more excited.  It was such a moving song that he shed tears when he heard it for the first time. It can be said that he was completely impressed by this song, and for the first time he felt admiration for Cui Junxi's composition ability. Huang Can couldn't help but click.  Playing, the melodious piano sound sounded, "I always ask for things from you, but never say thank you. It is not until I grow up that I understand that it is not easy for you. Every time I leave, I always pretend to be relaxed, smile and say go back,  Turning around, tears wet my eyes, "I wish I could hold your warm hand like before, but you are not by my side, and ask the breeze to carry you to Ankang" No matter how many times he has listened to this song, Huang Can feels like it every time he listens to it.  There is an emotion in my heart that I want to express. The most simple emotion for my loved ones slowly emerges in my heart along with the melody.  , in exchange for your long life, "Grandpa" who will be strong in your life (look carefully, ^_^), what can I do for you, accept the insignificant concern. Thank you for everything you have done, support our family with both hands, always  Are you trying your best to give me the best? Am I your pride? Are you still worried about me?  The child you care about"Grow up" (The first song of Cui Junxi's album "Family Love" has been exposed! This is a song highly recommended by all the post-80s generation in the group. It was originally sung by Chopstick Brothers. The original name of the song is "Father", which is a song about crying.  It is a song that has been listened to by countless people born in the 80s. It is a very emotional song for mature people. However, in Mingjian, I shamelessly changed it to "Grandfather", and the "Dad" in the lyrics automatically upgraded.  "Grandpa", what? Mingjian said that once you enter the motherland, your integrity will be a passerby from now on~^_^) With the completion of the last note, Huang Can finally returned to the real world from the depths of emotion.  , he suddenly felt a cold feeling on his face, and when he reached out to wipe it, he found that his face was full of tears. Huang Can was once again moved by this song full of extremely deep emotions. This song describes the most pure and selfless emotion in the world - family love.  This song expresses the children's deep gratitude to their elders after they understand their deep devotion! The melodious piano sound runs through the melody, coupled with the realistic lyrics, it is definitely a touching classic!  A profound classic that makes people wonder, have I neglected the most easily forgotten family members around me? I enjoy the blessings from my parents every day and wantonly squander this most cherished relationship.  , but you have never thought about how great and profound the sacrifices of your fathers are! It is so great that your heart cannot bear it; it is so profound that you only realize what you have missed after decades!  There is nothing more painful than the departure of your loved one. However, many people have forgotten that the people who love you most include your parents and elders When you are heartbroken for love, you ignore the knot of family ties behind you.  Rouchang, I can¡¯t see how many tears your loved ones have shed for you When you are busy running around for work, you ignore the light at home that will always be left for you, and you can¡¯t see the warmth overflowing from the smallest details of your loved ones  Cui Junxi may not have understood it before, but when he saw Cui Mingxiu lying weakly on the hospital bed, as if the fire of life would be extinguished in the next moment, the fear of eternal separation between yin and yang deeply impacted his heart!  Let him discover what he has neglected and missed in the past twenty-one years! Since his parents passed away, the two elders have experienced the most painful blow in their lives, but they still have to endure the grief and shoulder the responsibility of raising their grandson, comforting him, and educating him.  In the past 10 years, Cui Mingxiu and his wife had sacrificed so much to correct him and let him grow up safely and vigorously. When Cui Junxi saw his grandfather lying on the hospital bed, he felt like the sky was falling.  Only then did he realize that what was most important to him in this life! And it was this realization that made him write this touching song "Grandfather", expressing what he wanted to say to his relatives in this life.  The expression was so touching. Therefore, when Huang Can heard Cui Junxi singing this song a cappella for the first time, he was moved to tears. Huang Can finally recovered his emotions, but then he saw 7.  For the remaining two songs in the first DEMO (there are two more songs, they are about family love, no one can guess it, ^_^), he couldn't help but look up to the sky and sigh: "This kid is so fucking inhuman~  "The disciple I have accepted is too evil. Is it possible that he is the protagonist in the legend?"  Or time travel?  (Hey! Lao Huang, don¡¯t think that just because you wrote a song called ¡°A Man¡± you dare to provoke the author. Ming Jian never said that this book is a time travel novel. Don¡¯t ruin my reputation! ^_^) Otherwise  How could it be so shocking!  Look what he has done!  The period from February 19th when Lu Hongzhe was attacked to when Cui Mingxiu was hospitalized was a huge ordeal for normal people, but he actually had an emotional outburst and composed 7 absolutely classic songs in one go.  , is this T meow still going to let people live?  Huang Can secretly complained, but at the same time he was so happy that the corner of his mouth was twitching. This student was so happy to accept it. What kind of S.M soul, what kind of K-POP music leader, Yu Yongzhen, you have my life, okay?  Accepting such a rebellious student.  I can defeat you with just an apprentice, how dare you dare to be like me!  "Wow haha^_^" A burst of laughter like a night owl came from the recording studio, startling countless snakes, insects, rats and ants!  !  ^_^ PS: In order to let children understand Cui Junxi¡¯s regular album more intuitively, Ming Jian makes an annotation here.  The album is divided into three parts: family, love, and friendship. Each part is divided into three parts. One title song triggers the next two songs, forming a small cycle.  Then the trilogy formed a big cycle, and finally completed the theme of the album "True Love in the World". For example, the friendship chapter consists of the title song "You Are Not Really Happy" - "Friends, Don't Cry" - "My Good Brother".  Listen in order.  And the family chapter is "?  ?  ?  "¡ª¡ª"Father"¡ª¡ª"?  ?  ?  ¡· The love chapter is "?  ?  ?  "¡ª¡ª"?  ?  ¡·¡ª¡ª¡°Silly"Dedicated to Idiots" The protagonist's album is an idea that Mingjian has been thinking about for a long time. These nine songs were also selected by Mingjian from many ballads. Do you think such a combination can be called a classic?  So if the protagonist's album sells millions of copies, isn't that too YD?  ^_^ By the way, there are a lot of extra chapters in this chapter, is it really okay?  ¡ª¡ªCui Junxi asked worriedly: Should everything be fine?  The main text is about 3,500 words, so that¡¯s not a lie, right?  ¡ª¡ªDistinguishing the Weakness of Famous Swords

 Volume 3 Chapter 8 Park Myung Soo¡¯s Wedding (1)

    Thank you to 'DarkNight', 'Fruit Bingxin', 'foxtop', '¤­ÔªÊ¤¤·', 'Xifengren', 'Sad¡Ñ', 'Like Hot 1', 'Ruiying' for the children's shoes, thank you~  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª April 6, 4 pm, Lotte Hotel, Seoul.  The hotel entrance has been surrounded by countless media reporters. Korean comedian Park Myung-soo is about to hold a grand wedding here with doctor Han Soo-min, who is 8 years younger than her.  The huge guest list has excited many media reporters. Among the invited guests announced in advance, there are Infinite Challenge members, Shinhwa members Lee Min Woo, ERU, Kang Ho Dong, Park Kyung Lim, Kim Yong Man, Chae Yeon, Lee Seung Gi, Seung Si Kyung, Super Junior¡¯s Kang In  , and many celebrities in the entertainment and music industries have made it clear that they will attend.  Park Myung-soo revealed to the media in advance that all members of Infinite Challenge will attend and give speeches at the wedding to celebrate, and the wedding song will be performed by Choi Jun-seok.  This news suddenly made the media even more excited. Is this a sign that Cui Junxi is "returning to the world"?  Therefore, countless media reporters asked Park Myung-soo to enter the venue for filming. However, Park Myung-soo rejected them all. He did not want his wedding to turn into a celebrity show.  In the end, he only agreed to a few media outlets that were friendly to him to conduct interviews before entering the wedding hall. No media reporters were allowed in the wedding hall, and only a professional wedding company recorded the whole process.  At 4:30 pm, with the arrival of countless celebrities, the front door of Lotte Hotel became even more noisy.  When Lee Min Woo, Lee Seung Gi, Chae Yeon, Kang Ho Dong and many other celebrities arrived, the wedding was made even more star-studded. It was like a year-end awards ceremony. I don't know how many films were murdered by the reporters.  At 4:40, a 6-seater black modern nanny car stopped at the welcome gate, and a figure wearing a black dress appeared in front of the cameras of many media reporters at the scene.  The slightly longer hair is styled into a handsome left-parted hairstyle, the slender red phoenix eyes are charming, and there is a faint smile on the corner of the mouth. The body is as tall and straight as before, which was slightly thinner than a month ago.  The temperament is more calm, it is Cui Junxi who has disappeared for more than a month!  In an instant, countless cameras were focused on the young man who aroused public opinion a month ago, "Cui Junxixi~" "Cui Junxixi, when do you plan to return?" "Cui Junxixi, please" Countless big and small things  The gun was stretched out in front of Cui Junxi. Fortunately, the security prepared by the hotel for the wedding immediately blocked the reporters.  Cui Junxi smiled and nodded to the reporters, and while walking towards the hotel entrance under the protection of security, he answered the reporters' questions, "Today is Brother Mingxiu's wedding, please put other things aside, thank you~" "About the return  , I will arrange for the company to release the news at the appropriate time, thank you~" Choi Jun-seok's news made the reporters' minds even more itchy. Is this a declaration of return, or does it mean continued silence?  The reporters felt as uncomfortable as a cat scratching them, but Cui Junxi had already entered the hotel, and they could only worry outside as they couldn't go in.  Under the guidance of the emcee, Cui Junxi walked through the hotel lobby and stopped to accept interviews with the media in the interview area in the side hall.  Reporters from the three major TV stations and several limited TV stations pointed their cameras at Cui Junxi, who started to pose, and took crazy shots. The flashlights burst out and lit up the hall.  Cui Junxi took the group of pocket interview microphones handed over by the emcee, "Hello everyone, I am Cui Junxi, long time no see." "Excuse me, Cui Junxi, how do you feel about attending Park Myung Soo's wedding?" KBS's  the reporter asked first.  "Well, I'm very envious! I'm very pleased! I'm very shocked!!!" Cui Junxi, who hasn't appeared in front of the camera for a long time, spoke as sharply as ever. He used a parallel sentence, three very, and three concluding remarks to express his mood.  , and teased Park Mingxiu severely.  Very shocked?  Do you mean that it is ridiculous for Park Myung Soo to get married?  Some reporters who were familiar with him laughed, especially the reporters sent by MBC. They happily asked the second question, "Then when do you plan to get married?" "Let's wait until I find a girlfriend." Cui Junxi relaxed  replied.  "Excuse me, what is your ideal type?" SBS decisively launched an attack that all artists must face.  "Oh, haven't I said that before?" Cui Junxi pretended to be confused and looked at the reporter who asked the question in surprise.  "" The reporter was confused by his surprised look. Has this guy really answered similar questions?  "Oh, I remember, I did?Have said that.  " Cui Junxi laughed, making the reporter look helpless. " Virtue is the most important thing. Everything else depends on fate.  "Cui Junxi did not name the specific partner. "Then if you have a girlfriend, will you announce your relationship?  "M-net reporter asked. "No at first, but when the relationship stabilizes, yes!  "Cui Junxi answered his question without hesitation. Today, Cui Junxi's cooperation made the reporters excited. "Under what circumstances is it considered stable?  " "Well that's when the two of you get along well" "Have you ever thought about when to get married?  " "I hope to get married before the age of 30!  "Cui Junxi's wedding declaration immediately made the reporters' eyes turn green, and they all shouted excitedly, "Really?  " "Excuse me" "Cui Junxixi" Amidst the chaos, Cui Junxi ended his first interview after announcing a 'break', left the interview area and entered the wedding hall. "Oh, Junxi  , you¡¯re here~¡± ¡°Hello, hyung~¡± ¡°Oh, Junxi~¡± ¡°Hello, nuna~¡± ¡°Hello, senior!  " "Oh, hello, Qiangren.  " "" The spacious hall is decorated in a very festive manner. The rostrum is a long platform like a catwalk T-shaped platform. It is decorated with red carpets and white veils, which adds to the romantic atmosphere.  There were dozens of guest seats arranged around the T stage. Cui Junxi walked to his seat under the guidance of the emcee. Along the way, many seniors greeted him, and there seemed to be no estrangement caused by Cui Junxi's departure from the entertainment industry.  Seniors like Kim Yong-man and Kang Ho-dong understand how difficult Choi Jun-seok's decision is, so they prefer this junior who deserves to be cherished. And juniors, like Super Junior's Kangin, must fully express themselves on such occasions.  It is the duty of a junior. Therefore, Cui Junxi did not stop bowing and greetings along the way. He even walked to his seat and straightened up. In the meantime, Cui Junxi gave Cai Yan a small hug.  ¡°Junxi, are you okay?  "The sister expressed concern in a low voice. Cui Junxi understood that she was concerned about Cui Mingxiu's health, but she could only mention it vaguely on this occasion. He smiled understandingly, "It's okay, thank you, nuna~" Finally arrived at the infinite challenge  Except for Zheng Hengdon, several other members had already arrived. Even HAHA took a special leave from the army to attend his eldest brother's wedding. The brothers all stood up to welcome the youngest member, hugging him gently and patting him on the back.  ¡°Junxi, here you go.  "*4 "Well, I'm here.  " 4 words, 4 greetings, and 1 answer made a strong friendship blend in each other's hearts. Yoo Jae Suk patted Cui Junxi on the shoulder, "Just come!  How is uncle?  "The topics that other people can't talk about are not a problem for Wuchao members. "It's much better. The doctor said that he can be discharged from the hospital after another week of rest.  " Cui Junxi showed a relaxed smile on his face. "Oh, that's great!  "The members are all happy for the maknae. "Taeho and we welcome you back at any time.  " Liu Zaishi assured Cui Junxi. Since Cui Mingxiu is about to be discharged from the hospital, it means Cui Junxi is about to return, and everyone is happy. "Well, we welcome you at any time.  "Zheng Junhe also expressed his sincerity. "I've been waiting for you for a long time. I'm really not used to living without you" The crazy kid's mouth was still as broken as ever. "Thank you, brother!  Cui Junxi said movedly, but he did not forget another member who left the team. He said seriously to HAHA, "We are waiting for Dongxun brother's return together!"  " "We will go on together!  Liu Zaishi looked at the members and said with excitement, "Until the day we are too old to do anything" "Yeah!  !  "*4, the moved members.  Not long after, the last member, Zheng Hyung-don, also arrived, and everyone welcomed him with a smile again. "But, Brother Mingxiu actually got married. Thinking about it, it's really  "Now that all the members of Wuchao are present, they have returned to the cheating mode of getting along with each other, complaining, finding faults, framing, and adding insult to injury from time to time. No, HAHA was the first to launch an 'attack.' "Yeah!  This is Brother Mingxiu¡¯s wedding, don¡¯t talk nonsense!  "Liu Zaishi had no choice but to play the role of He Xini. "Haha" Zheng Junha happily followed up with the second blow, "Brother Mingxiu did so many good things in his previous life that he married his sister-in-law" "I do.  I feel like my sister-in-law was in her previous lifeShe must be bad Well, she must be bullied too much by children, so God asked her to marry Brother Mingxiu in this life" Cui Junxi also joined in the teasing with a smile. "Yes, there is nothing better in this world than getting up in the middle of the night,  Is there anything more terrifying and tragic than finding out that the person sleeping next to you is Brother Mingxiu?  "Lu Hongzhe was even more amazing. "Uh" Liu Zaishi was speechless after thinking about it, and he was embarrassed to defend Park Myung-soo. "Haha^_^"*6 The infinite challenge of cheating, taking advantage of Park Myung-soo's absence, working hard in private  "Teasing" him, laughing and joking, making people around him look over curiously, what tricks do these notoriously difficult guys in Korea want to play? "By the way, Junxi, Brother Mingxiu, isn't it?  Have you been invited to sing a celebration song? What are you going to sing?  "Zheng Hengdon remembered something and asked curiously. "Hehe^_^" Cui Junxi rubbed his chin and showed a very YD smile, "A song that is very suitable for Brother Mingxiu, "Fools for Fools"  , Hehe\(^o^)/~" "Oh?  "*5 Listening to the title of the song, is it a funny song? No, the maknae would not be so imprudent. It must be a love song, dedicated to fools by fools? This name is really Brother  Weird thoughts arose in their hearts. ¡°Uh No, this song should be more suitable for Brother Junhe. Oops, why did I forget it?  "Cui Junxi suddenly shouted regretfully. Cui Junxi was teasing him with his fool image of Zheng Junhe. "!  !  "*6 "Yeah!  ", the fat guy lying down. "Haha^_^" *5, the laughing member of No Choice.

 Volume 3 Chapter 9 Park Myung Soo¡¯s Wedding (2)

    Thanks to 'Rui Ying', 'DarkNight', 'Zhuo Yu', 'yea0620', 'Building Puppet', 'Fairy Sword Puzzle', 'Youyou Baby', 'Eternal X', 'foxtop' children's shoes, thank you ~ ¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At 5 pm, the wedding of Park Myung Soo and Han Soo Min officially started.  Park Myung-soo, who was wearing a black formal suit, and Han Soo-min, who was wearing a white wedding dress, appeared on the podium.  When the members saw the unconcealed happiness on the eldest brother¡¯s face, their eyes turned red.  They witnessed the love between Park Myung-soo and Han Soo-min with their own eyes. They experienced too many ups and downs along the way. For this reason, Han Soo-min once left South Korea and went to the United States; Park Myung-soo was so heartbroken that it was difficult to hide it on the show (several times  In this issue, Park Myung-soo's performance is all due to emotional troubles, and she behaves veryspecially).  Now that the two have finally achieved success, how can the members not be excited?  Therefore, when the members of No Choice gave a celebratory speech on behalf of the male guests, although the members were laughing, in reality, only they understood how difficult this marriage was.  " Brother Mingxiu is our most respected brother in Infinite Challenge. On behalf of we wish to entangle each other with love, understand and care for each other, and share the pain and joy in the future Best wishes  May we be united for a hundred years." Then, Cui Junxi walked to the front desk, came to the front of the couple, and said to all the guests, "It is my honor to attend the wedding this time. I sincerely feel happy to see brother Mingxiu in such a happy moment.  Blessings" Everyone knew that this was about to sing a congratulatory song, and everyone looked at Cui Junxi, wanting to see what surprises he had prepared for this wedding.  "Since my debut, I have received a lot of help from Brother Mingxiu. Today has witnessed Brother Mingxiu's happiest moment. I sincerely wish the two of you can stay together until old age and have a happy marriage. I sincerely send you this song of blessing to you.  The last song is in line with the love story of the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law and the wedding atmosphere. I hope you like it~" "?" "?  When I was surprised by a song I had never heard before, the wedding band who had been waiting for a long time played the melody of the song as agreed in advance.  "Don't worry too much. You will live well. Regret is just a luxury. I will start over. I cried again yesterday. I was sad again yesterday. Why do you love such a fool? You are a good person. Thank you for your love. Now  I will hold your hand" The faint piano sound and the melodious violin suddenly calmed down the guests. At least it was not a funny style, so there was no need to worry about him ruining the wedding.  And when Cui Junxi's pure voice sounded softly, it attracted everyone's attention.  "Is this song good?" Everyone was surprised. This song is not as funny as its title, but it is very good.  Park Mingxiu, who was still worried at first, breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this kid didn't really act stupid. If he really ruined my wedding, I will let him know how powerful his 'thousand-year chrysanthemum hand' is!  (Mingjian said that this was specially used by Demon Brother to explode his anus, ^_^) No matter what everyone thought, Cui Junxi still sang this song that was born because of Demon Brother affectionately, "If it weren't for your love,  , If I can¡¯t meet you, I may regret it all my life, I love even a fool, the love you gave me" Park Myung-soo and Han Soo-min heard the words "I love even a fool."  , I almost shed tears. Under Choi Junxi's pure voice, he expressed the feeling of coming together no matter what hardships after meeting the love of his life in a vast sea of ??people. It was so profound and perfect, just like  Telling his own story.  Park Myung-soo and Han Soo-min stared at each other, thinking of the years they had gone through in the past few years and the hardships they had experienced for love, they smiled happily.  Park Mingxiu was even more emotional and kissed his wife's forehead gently in full view of the public. In a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, he said to his wife gently, "Thank you for giving me this love~" Because of this love  , the wife suffered great injustice.  As a respected doctor, she wanted to marry a "fool" gagman in the eyes of the world. There were endless gossips among her relatives and friends. Even her parents once fiercely opposed it. You can imagine the pressure she was under.  Under such pressure, with their firm belief in love, the two finally entered the palace of marriage. The taste is worth savoring in their lifetime.  So, when Han Xiumin heard her husband's confession, her eyes were red and she smiled happily.  "Wow"*n The guests applauded the happiness of the newlyweds, and also affirmed Cui Junxi., I would like to pay high praise to him for this touching song.  (Ming Jian really feels that this is a very beautiful song. If you calm down and listen to its melody, you will find that it is a lyrical classic. If it can be performed by a singer with strong singing skills, it will definitely not be as good as "That Person"  ", "If" these songs are bad. Still the same sentence, buried by the devil brother, lost the achievements he should have) "This person, I will work hard for you, live for you, my fragile heart, etc.  Wait, put it all aside. For our love, I will hold your hand and never let go. My love, you fool" With the last word of the lyrics, "Fool", Choi Junxi's voice is like the sound of nature.  After slowly fading away, Cui Junxi bowed deeply and extended his deep blessings to the newlyweds on the stage.  "Wow" *n Even Park Mingxiu and his wife clapped gently, thanking him for this 'surprise'.  Cui Junxi returned to his seat, and the members clapped softly to express their praise. Liu Zaishi even sighed in a low voice, "Ah~ It's really good. Is this your new song?" "Yes, hyung." Cui Junxi sat down and whispered.  He replied, "I just finished it a few days ago" "How about you also sing a congratulatory song to me?" Liu Zaishi shook his head and savored it for a while, then said with emotion, "how about it?  ? " "!! "*5 The members looked at Liu Zaishi in surprise, and HAHA asked in disbelief, "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi was embarrassed.  He looked around to make sure that no one else was shocked, and explained in a low voice, "Not yet. But seeing Brother Mingxiu looking so happy makes me feel that marriage is not so difficult to accept." (Master Liu, this name  It¡¯s really hard to say anything about the sword, let¡¯s leave it to the married men to complain) ¡°Oh¡± After listening to Liu Zaishi¡¯s explanation, Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief, and he agreed, ¡°No problem, as long as I need it.  , I¡¯ll be here soon!¡± ¡°Hahathank you~¡± Liu Zaishi laughed happily. ?¡­ After the wedding ceremony, everyone left one after another.  Cui Junxi suddenly saw Li Shengji was about to leave. He was moved in his heart and said sorry to his brothers. He caught up and called Li Shengji, "Brother Seungji~" "Huh?" Li Shengji turned around in surprise and saw that it was Cui Junxi. He immediately revealed his expression.  With a big smile, "Junxi, what's wrong?" Cui Junxi hugged him with a smile, "Congratulations, brother!" "??" Li Shengji was stunned and said doubtfully, "Congratulations to me?" "Congratulations, brother' Black Hole  'The name resounds throughout Korea" Cui Junxi let go of him and joked with a teasing look on his face.  "" Li Shengji glared at him dumbfounded, and let out a low growl, "Ah! If you hadn't run away, how could I be where I am today! Boy, how dare you do it in front of me?  Se!" "Hehe^_^" Cui Junxi smiled.  It turns out that in just one month since Choi Jun-seok got off the train in two days without his help, Lee Seung-gi's lack of experience in outdoor variety shows became apparent.  In the show, he was 'played' by Kang Ho Dong and the others to the point of ecstasy. All his unknown 'shortcomings' and 'embarrassments' were exposed during the broadcast, just like when Choi Jun Suk was revealed to be afraid of ghosts in Wu Chao  , Jeju Island dialect, and Love Idiot, which gave Lee Seung-gi's perfect image an "artificial" crack, which earned him a "black hole" artistic image, making him appear more real and approachable, and instantly won the love of countless audiences.  .  However, the term "black hole" has a somewhat teasing meaning, especially when it comes from Cui Junxi, why does Lee Seung-ki feel so uncomfortable.  ¡®Boy, if it weren¡¯t for you, would I have ended up in this situation?  ¡¯ Looking at Cui Junxi¡¯s smiling face, Li Shengji felt that this kid deserved a beating!  "Ah! Did you come to me just because of the disgusting me?" Li Shengji held it in for a long time before he suppressed the urge to slap Cui Junxi's arrogant face and asked angrily.  On this occasion, it was really not the place to talk. Cui Junxi stopped teasing this brother and said seriously, "No. I just want to ask my brother to do me a favor." "Oh?" Li Shengji glanced at him in surprise.  "What are you busy with?" "This is not the place to talk. I'll call my brother next time and let's make an appointment to talk at another time?" Cui Junxi thought for a while and said, the idea in his heart was not very sure, and at this moment, he was not sure.  This is not the time or place to talk.  "Okay." Li Shengji readily agreed, "Then next time, you give me a call and I will definitely go to the appointment."&nbsp; "Thank you, brother~" Cui Junxi thanked him happily.  "Haha ok," Li Shengji patted his arm and curled his lips indifferently, "Since when have you been so polite to me?" "Hehe^_^" When the two of them saw that they had finished talking,  He walked outside the hotel and chatted a few words while moving, "By the way, Junxi, how is your grandpa's health? Is he feeling better?" "Much better. He will be discharged from the hospital in a while. Thank you.  Brother's concern" "That's really great" "" The two of them chatted for a few words and then walked to the door of the hotel, so they stopped talking.  The media waiting outside saw the two walking out together and immediately rushed forward to interview them.  "Li Shengjixi, may I ask how you feel about this wedding?" "Cui Junxixi, may I ask how you feel about this wedding?" "Excuse me" "Excuse me" The two of them were playing while playing  While walking out, I selectively answered a few questions. At this time, some cheating guy yelled, "Lee Seung-ki xi, Choi Jun-seok xi, may I ask, what are your views on homosexuality?" "!!!"*n  Only then did Cui Junxi remember the grudges he had with this brother and this gangster. He almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Peat, what kind of question did Hun Dan ask!  "I guess Li Shengji is also in a dilemma. They all have the urge to find that old boy and kick him to death. Damn it, don't pick up the pot, right?"  The two of them didn't dare to delay any longer. After explaining a few hesitantly, they quickly got into the car and sped away. ^_^

 Volume 3 Chapter 10 There is no such person anymore

    Thanks to 'Flying Red Cat Man', 'Ma Xiaojun', 'Like Hot 1', 'foxtop', 'Mirror Death', 'Eternal  Ruiying','yea0620','[Kissing with pacifier in mouth]'Thank you for the tip of children's shoes~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª April 11, Hwang Chan Studio, Cheongdam-dong, Gangnam-gu, Seoul.  "Reborn a thousand times, there will never be anyone like that again~~Hmm~~" "Cut!" Huang Can in the studio frowned and pressed the pause button, turned on the microphone, and said to Cui Junxi in the recording studio, "Junxi  , the 'um~~' here, lower the voice a little, to have a slight sense of breathing" Cui Junxi in the recording studio thought carefully for a while, nodded, "I understand try again  " Huang Can nodded to Cui Junxi, and then started playing the melody again.  "Reborn a thousand times, there will never be anyone like that again~~Hmm~~" This time Cui Junxi used a low-pitched sound that seemed to be absent, gently passing over the hum.  Huang Can nodded with satisfaction.  "I am a warm and sad person who is grateful. For you like that, my heart is full of sadness. Love is really so difficult, even if I watch from a distance" "Cut!" Huang Can shouted to stop again, and Cui Junxi stopped.  He came down and looked at him, "What's wrong, teacher?" Huang Can was silent for a few seconds. He motioned Cui Junxi to come out and said to a melody on the manuscript paper, "Should we use to deal with this?  Is it better?" He hummed the slightly modified music score. Cui Junxi hummed it a few times, compared it carefully with the previous one, and agreed with Huang Can, "Well, it seems that this is better, then.  Change it to" Seeing that Cui Junxi agreed, Huang Can changed the melody on the score, then pointed to a piece of lyrics and said, "And here, 'My heart is full of sadness,  'Love is really that difficult' seems inappropriate, it feels a bit weak" Cui Junxi hummed a few more times, and his heart moved, "Then replace it with 'My heart is full of pain, love does not need words', teacher  What do you think?" Huang Can murmured to himself a few times, and then relaxed his brows, "Well, not bad, okay" "Then I'll try it again." Cui Junxi took the changed score again.  Go into the recording room.  "" "cut!" "Here" "I know" "Very goodcut!" "" In one morning, right there  The two of them kept discussing, revising, and retrying, and passed away while discussing, revising, and retrying again.  This is a very common scene in daily work. Except for the occasional composition and lyrics that can be passed perfectly in one go, the rest of the recording and arrangement are just hard work.  Basically every song that comes out, the process of its creation is full of such monotonous and repetitive work, boring and boring.  I finally finished the song "There's No Such Person Again" (the main character in the first album 'Love Chapter' was revealed, Lee Seung-cheol was robbed by Mingjian again, I'm really sorry, hohoho~^_^), both Cui Junxi and Huang Can were fierce  He breathed a sigh of relief, "Ah! I don't want to collaborate with you in arranging music anymore You have so many demands!" Huang Can stood up and stretched his waist, rubbing his waist with a painful look on his face, 'annoyed'  said.  "Teacher, this is not what you should say, is it?" Cui Junxi glanced at Huang Can with dissatisfaction, and grumbled, "I don't know who shouted cut just now, so loud that it shook the mountain" "Humph!"  Huang Can glared at the boy fiercely, "What? Do you have an opinion?" "No! How dare I have an opinion!" Cui Junxi denied, "Aren't I afraid of ruining your old reputation? I thought  Are you striving for excellence? You, the boss, have a lot of people, so don't be as knowledgeable as my apprentice." Cui Junxi saw that this 'teacher' had a tendency to change his attitude, and he immediately began to flatter him.  "Huh! I'm sorry you don't dare!" Huang Can glanced at his disciple.  "I dare not spit in your face!" Cui Junxi cursed fiercely in his heart, and the smile on his face became even brighter.  "To be honest, you have been too enchanting recently. Those songs about family and friendship can be said to be inspired by your feelings. Where did you get this song about love to death?  Inspiration?" Huang Can, who thought he had 'settled' his disciples, was filled with emotion when he thought of Cui Junxi's recent creative rate.  Cui Junxi looked at the uncle in front of him with a look that said, "You are so shameless." He blurted out the contempt that could not be concealed, "Teacher, is this my intention? If you hadn't added so much  With sentimental and loving words, this song wouldn¡¯t have become what it is now, right??Reborn a thousand times, there will never be another person like that again', eh?  It¡¯s so greasy, you can¡¯t imagine it!  Teacher, seriously, how many little girls have you caused trouble to develop such a beautiful mouth?  "Cui Junxi couldn't help it and complained fiercely to Huang Can. "Yeah!  !  "A roar sounded in the recording studio, and Huang Can roared in embarrassment. "Hehe^_^"  Since Cui Junxi attended Park Mingxiu's wedding and experienced the happiest moment of love, he suddenly had a feeling  Why not give it a try? The romantic atmosphere and happy moment at the scene gave him an impulse, and a melody loomed in his heart. When he saw Li Shengji, he suddenly had an idea.  The melody was immediately determined to be a love melody, and he even came up with a wonderful idea to let Lee Seung-ki star in the MV. After finalizing the matter of Lee Seung-ki, Cui Junxi rushed back to Huang Can's studio to compose the melody in his heart!  came out and discussed it with Huang Can for a few days, and finally the song "There's No Such Person Again" was born. However, after modification, lyrics and arrangement by Huang Can, a "love song veteran", the DEMO was finally formed.  sample record), turned into a sad classic love song of "Love to Death"! This made Cui Junxi have a black line on his forehead, Damn, teacher, even since you wrote the song "A Man", you claim to be able to make people  I don¡¯t need you to collaborate with me every time. I just create these sentimental love songs, right? "Thank you" is a love song, "That Person" is also a love song, and "Baby" is just perfect.  An 'artifact' used to pick up girls; now it's so good, even "No Such Person", which they co-arranged together, has become an extremely sad love song, "Teacher, how many little girls have you been hurt by?"  After all, why are there so many dark things in my heart? Cui Junxi kept complaining about his teacher, ^_^ "Didn't you make an appointment with Li Shengji to talk about the MV?"  "Huang Can didn't know that his precious apprentice was trying hard to eliminate him in his heart, but he kindly reminded Cui Junxi. "Well," Cui Junxi took out his phone and checked the time, "It's still early, he is not free in the morning, we have an appointment  afternoon.  Teacher, let¡¯s go to dinner first, your treat!  "    "ah!  "Huang Can was speechless.  At 3 o'clock in the afternoon, Cui Junxi and Lin Mu drove to a Starbucks coffee shop in Myeongdong. They looked at this world-famous coffee brand with its business philosophy of quietness, comfort and leisure.  Regarding the theme store, he and Lin Mu murmured, ¡°It seems like opening a coffee shop would be pretty good!  " Lin Mu glanced at Cui Junxi with slight surprise. Although he knew that Cui Junxi sometimes preferred a quiet and comfortable environment, he had never heard of him having the idea of ????taking care of business. It seemed that since Cui Mingxiu was hospitalized,  There were some changes in Cui Junxi's thoughts. Maybe it was just Cui Junxi's temporary emotion. Then he didn't mention the topic of opening a coffee shop. The two of them booked a VIP room and chatted while waiting.  After two pots of coffee, Li Shengji arrived belatedly: ¡°Brother, you are finally here!  I almost feel bile!  "Cui Junxi did a 'highfive' with Lee Seung-ki. "Bang!  " "Hiss~" Li Shengji suddenly took a breath of air. "Haha^_^"*2, Lin Mu and Li Shengji's assistant laughed. "Tell me, what are you looking for?  "After everyone sat down, Li Shengji rubbed his hands and said. Cui Junxi poured him a cup of coffee, looked at the empty siphon pot, and motioned to Lin Mu to ask the waiter to bring new coffee. "Brother, it's like this.  I want to find you to star in a MV, the MV that will be the main feature of my regular album.  "Cui Junxi told his purpose. "Oh?  "Li Shengji and his assistant looked at each other. "Have you decided to return?  "Lee Seung Gi asked in surprise, "Are you planning to make a comeback with a regular album?  " "Well, I have this plan, so I want to invite you to star in my main MV. How about it?  "Cui Junxi honestly admitted that because the hospital recommended that Cui Mingxiu can be discharged from the hospital, Cui Junxi was relieved to prepare for his return. Under Huang Can's suggestion, he hoped that Cui Junxi could announce his return with a regular album. Cui Junxi thought about it for a long time  , and asked Yoo Jae Suk for his opinion, and finally accepted Huang Can¡¯s proposal and began to prepare for his first album. At Huang Can¡¯s suggestion, Cui Junxi organized the recently composed songs and finally divided them into three parts.  Songs are divided into three categories according to the emotions they express, namely family, love and friendship. Each of these three most touching human emotions has a main song selected to lead the next two songs with the same theme.  Songs form a?Cycle.  Then the trilogy merges into a big cycle, and finally completes a celebration of true love in the world.  The title song of the friendship chapter is "You Are Not Really Happy", and the protagonist of the scheduled MV is Lu Hongzhe. He uses his personal experience to tell the world how hard and rare the work of a gagman is!  Now the title song of the love chapter has been confirmed, which is "No Such Person Again". This song, co-arranged by Huang Can and Cui Junxi, is definitely a classic!  The expression of emotion in the song that was more sad than sadness made Cui Junxi, a love layman, very moved when he heard it. Huang Can was indeed a top producer who showed off his emotions. Cui Junxi admired his teacher very much.  In order to promote this song more perfectly, Cui Junxi has even thought about the content of the MV. It is definitely a bloody story.  In his vision, the hero and heroine of the MV fell in love at first sight since they were students, but due to various reasons they did not confess to each other and instead became best friends.  The two continued to maintain this ambiguous relationship after they became adults, until the heroine met a doctor, and for various reasons, the heroine and the doctor came together. At this time, the hero discovered that he had cancer.  She loves the heroine, but can only watch her fall into the arms of others. The ending of the story is even more bloody. The heroine discovers the hero's heart and condition, decisively leaves the doctor and runs towards the hero.  (Please Baidu for the MV of "No More People Like This", it's a classic among the worst, ^_^) This is a very Korean drama MV, it should be able to attract a lot of viewers, plus this is such a sad song.  , Cui Junxi himself can guarantee that this will definitely be a topical MV, so he very much hopes that Lee Seung-ki can appear in the MV of this song. This will ensure that the topic will be even more exciting.  Cui Junxi handed over the information about the song and MV theme to Lee Seung-gi, and Lee Seung-gi browsed it in detail without being polite. As he read the content of the information, a look of admiration appeared in Lee Seung-ki's eyes. After a long time, Lee Seung-gi closed the document with a look of admiration on his face.  He praised, "Ah, why are your works always so great? You are indeed a genius composer! This song is so well written!" "Did you agree, brother?" Cui Junxi said in surprise.  .  Li Shengji picked up the coffee and took a sip, and said leisurely, "That's impossible to say!"

 Volume 3 Chapter 11 My name is Park In-jeong

    "Why?" Cui Junxi was stunned and looked at Li Shengji's expression carefully. He didn't look like he was joking. He was confused.  Li Shengji put down his coffee leisurely and said in a seemingly false voice, "Ah, you are a guy who conflicts with my image. Isn't helping you ruin your own job?" "" Cui Junxi finally knew what he wanted to do.  , he sighed speechlessly, "Brother, tell me, why do you want me?" "Haha" Li Shengji smiled happily, "Junxi, you said this yourself.  , I didn¡¯t force you~" "" Cui Junxi looked at him with a slumped face, but said, "Yes, yes, I said it, I said it, you old  If you have any requests, just ask, I¡¯ll never give up!¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not asking for too much. I¡¯ll play seven or eight songs like ¡°Friends¡± first, and then I¡¯ll play songs like ¡°No More People¡±.  It¡¯s the first time in ten years that I can write a few songs like ¡°Baby¡± for me, so that I can go to the United States and enjoy the scenery" "!" Listening to Li Shengji's "threat".  , Cui Junxi was ridiculous, especially when he heard that he wanted Cui Junxi to write a few songs as successful as "Baby", Cui Junxi couldn't help spitting in his face, "Ah, Li Heidong, your voice is really shaking when I call you brother"  Come on! Do you really think I am a salesperson? You have to search all over Korea to see if you can find such a great composer" Choi Jun-seok,  He stood up in a hurry, spitting excitedly at Li Shengji, and he was a bit like a loan shark collecting debts, ^_^, "I just left this hundred and ten pounds here, you can do whatever you want.  Do it, kill or scrape as you wish~" In the end, Cui Junxi even resorted to cheating tricks.  Unfortunately, Li Shengji wiped the saliva from his face without any emotion, and said with a leisurely expression, "Can I take this as your rejection?" When Cui Junxi saw Li Shengji's desperate look, his momentum suddenly faded, and he said with a sad face,  "No, hyung, your request is really too embarrassing Aren't you trying to kill me? How can I give you more than 10 songs of this level?" Li Shengji chuckled, and accepted Cui Junxi's submission.  He patted Cui Junxi on the shoulder very happily, "Don't worry, I believe in your ability!" "" In the end, under Li Shengji's "taking advantage of the situation", Cui Junxi was forced to agree to write a song for him.  , I still want a song that can be used as the title song of the album, which makes Cui Junxi secretly complain. You know, writing songs for others is not an easy task.  The singer's image, style, singing skills and other issues must be considered, so that tailor-made songs can highlight a singer's strength.  Fortunately, Lee Seung Gi and Choi Jun Suk have similar styles and images, so at least these aspects don't need to be too nerve-wracking.  Seeing that the two finally agreed on the terms, Li Shengji¡¯s assistant smiled.  Lee Seung-ki's assistant said it was not easy to get a title song from Choi Jun-seok, who is known as a talented composer!  You see, Lee Hyori has complained on many occasions that she likes Choi Junxi so much, but this guy just refuses to write a song for her, which really embarrasses the invincible Lee Hyori.  ¡° Even if Lee Hyori opens her mouth, she can¡¯t get a song, so others don¡¯t have to expect that her opening her mouth will be useful.  Therefore, although Cui Junxi is known as a talented composer, few singers and entertainment companies send him letters to invite him to sing.  Firstly, maybe everyone still has doubts about his strength, and secondly, even Lee Hyori himself couldn't get a song from him, so why should he be an exception?  Now, Lee Seung-ki has definitely made a profit by exchanging a MV male lead for a title song.  Although the company's consent has not yet been obtained, everyone knows that Li Shengji's economic company will never object, which is why Li Shengji's assistant smiled so happily.  "Brother, you can just act your part well, why are you going back to the music industry to compete with us" Cui Junxi was indignant at this brother's behavior of 'taking advantage of others'.  "Huh huh~" Li Shengji also snorted and looked at him with contempt, "Is there anyone in this world who hates having too much money?" He made a joke, making Cui Junxi and the other three laugh, and then he added, "Besides, I  I started out as a singer, so do I need your permission to sing?" "Humph!" Cui Junxi looked at this guy's embarrassed look and suddenly said, "I promised to write a song for you, but I didn't say this song.  When will it be completed, just wait until the day I burp my fart and come back and ask me for a song" Cui Junxi was shameless and had no limits. He actually made a complaint about the same death, which made Lee Seung-gi roll his eyes in anger.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*2, Lin Mu and Li¡¯s assistant laughed.  Just as they were laughing, there was a knock on the door suddenly, and a waitress came in with the coffee and some snacks that Lin Mu had just ordered.  When the girl looked up and saw Cui Junxi and Li Shengji in the private room, she was obviously stunned for a moment, thinking that she recognized them.??They, however, although the girl had a look of surprise in her big eyes, she did not show any rudeness. Instead, she calmly put down her things, then quietly bent over and left quietly.  Cui Junxi glanced at her inadvertently. She was a very beautiful girl, and she was also a very childlike girl. A junior in the entertainment industry flashed in Cui Junxi's mind. She was probably the only one who could compete with this girl.  She looks more childlike.  The most important thing is her calm self-control ability, which made Cui Junxi pay a little attention. It is really rare to have such self-control at such a young age.  However, all this has nothing to do with Cui Junxi. The girl is just an inconspicuous passer-by in his life. It is impossible to cause too many ripples to him. Cui Junxi forgot about her in the blink of an eye.  But, is this really the case?  Cui Junxi ended the meeting with Lee Seung-ki, and when Cui Jun-seok proposed cooperation intentions to Lee Seung-ki's agency, the cooperation between the two officially began.  Now, both of them had other things to do, so they said goodbye at the door of Starbucks.  When Cui Junxi was waiting for Lin Mu to drive over, a girl chased out of the coffee shop. She looked around anxiously, and when she saw Cui Junxi not far away, she quickly ran over.  "Cui Junxi Xi, I am your fan. Can you sign your autograph for me?" The girl trotted to Cui Junxi. Her breathing quickened for a moment, but then it calmed down again, showing that the girl is better than the average person.  Powerful lung capacity.  Cui Junxi was surprised when he saw the girl's rosy cheeks due to running, but her breathing was surprisingly smooth.  But even so, he still frowned slightly, looked around, and found that no one had noticed yet, and breathed a sigh of relief.  Because he wears a peaked cap on his head and a large black mask on his face, it is not easy to recognize who he is without paying close attention.  Cui Junxi turned his attention back to the girl again. The girl in front of him was the waiter just now, but she had changed into a small white T-shirt, a pink jacket, and blue jeans. She was more lively and less calm.  The girl's big eyes sparkle with a lively look; her small and tall nose highlights the girl's cuteness; her peculiar upper and lower lip shapes form a very cute arc when the girl occasionally pouts slightly out of habit.  , people can¡¯t help but stare hard at it.  This is a very cute child-like beauty, Cui Junxi affirmed again.  Cui Junxi took the girl's notebook and signature pen with a smile, and said gently, "It's you. I thought you were a fan of Brother Seungji. Why, are you off work?" "No, I asked for leave from the foreman.  , Employees are not allowed to disturb customers in the store" The girl answered him with a blushing face, seeming a little embarrassed.  "Then I'm really sorry for embarrassing you" Cui Junxi smiled and opened the pen and paper. Just when he was about to sign, the girl suddenly asked nervously, "Uh, umCui Junxixi, can you please  Give me a question What did you say at the press conference? I'm sorry" It can be seen that the girl was very nervous. When she made this request, her speaking speed changed, and she gave up in the end.  apologized.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi looked at the girl in surprise, a little unresponsive, "Which sentence?" Seeing that Cui Junxi didn't look angry, the girl regained her courage and repeated it, "That's what you said at the press conference.  "Some things are more important than dreams!" "Oh?" Cui Junxi was confused by her again. This shouldn't be an encouraging word, right?  However, he didn't say anything, but readily agreed, "Haha Of course there's no problem with this, but is this good? It doesn't seem to be suitable for you young girls~" "It doesn't matter, I just like the phrase OPPA  Words." Seeing that Cui Junxi was really not angry, the girl's voice became much calmer, her eyes lit up, she took the opportunity to get closer, and quietly used an OPPA.  Cui Junxi smiled, and as she asked, he seriously wrote, "Some things are more important than dreams!"  ', "Then what's your name" "My name is Park In-jeong" The girl showed a happy smile. The girl under the sun, that sweet smile made Cui Junxi lose his mind for a while.  "Well, Park In-jeong, thank you for your support, thank you~" Cui Junxi rubbed his nose awkwardly after coming back to his senses, quickly signed his name on the notebook, and then handed it back to the girl.  At this time, Lin Mu had also driven over. Just when Cui Junxi was about to leave, the girl suddenly asked him a question, "OPPA, do you really think there are things that are more important than dreams?" This is the third time Cui Junxi has asked him.  She was surprised. He looked back at Park Injing. The girl also looked at him seriously, with a trace of painful struggle in her expression and eyes. It seemed that this question was very important to her, so she urgently hoped that Cui Junxi could give her an answer.  .  Cui JunXi didn't know why she asked this question, but it seemed that this question was really important to her.  So, Cui Junxi signaled Lin Mu to wait, and then looked at the girl carefully. She was still eager, even stubborn, looking into Cui Junxi's eyes, wanting to hear his answer.  "Yes, I think some things are more important than dreams! But," Cui Junxi's answer cheered up the girl, but Cui Junxi immediately reminded, "This is just my own attitude towards life. The most important thing is to be yourself.  , Do you understand? " However, Cui Junxi's explanation seemed to be of little use. His affirmation made the girl feel like she had let go of the heavy pressure in her heart. Her whole body suddenly felt refreshed, and she revealed a Cui Junxi  So far, the most relieved smile I have ever seen, "OPPA, thank you~" "Oh, oh" Cui Junxi was surprised by a girl for the fourth time today. Looking at the girl's beautiful smile, Cui Junxi expressed his inexplicable expression.  The pressure is high. What is this guy doing?  "I will always support OPPA, fighting~" "fighting" Until the end, Cui Junxi didn't understand, what did he do today?  Being confused by a girl, Cui Junxi stared at the sky speechlessly, unable to recover for a while

 Volume 3 Chapter 12 Hope

    Thanks to 'like hot 1', 'liujinfeiming', 'sad¡Ñ', 'qicaizai', 'foxtop', 'collionlqs' for the children's shoes, thank you ~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Park Injing arrived home early and asked Park¡¯s mother (I really don¡¯t want to type this¡Ñ©n¡Ñb, by the way, what¡¯s the name of Injing¡¯s mother?  ) was surprised. Seeing the bright smile on her daughter's face, Jing's mother was very surprised.  Ever since Renjing's grandmother and uncle passed away, the child has never smiled so happily. Although the child usually smiles very sensibly in order not to worry herself, both Jing's mother and Jing's father can see that their daughter is so happy.  He is forcing a smile.  Her grandmother and uncle, who loved her most, passed away one after another, which was a huge blow to her.  For the sake of her seriously ill grandma, her daughter even gave up the chance to debut, but in the end she still failed to retain her grandma. This gave up her dream and suffered a double blow.  A few months later, her brother-in-law, who had been in poor health, passed away, which hit Renjing even more deeply. Apart from the forced smile every day, there was no happy smile on her face anymore. This made Jing's father and mother see.  In the eyes, the pain is in the heart.  ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see my daughter show the smile that she has been really happy for this year today. This made Jing¡¯s mother happy, but she was also deeply curious, what the hell happened?  "Xiao Jing, why are you back so early today?" Jing's mother asked carefully "Hehe^_^" Renjing hugged her mother and kissed her cheek, "Today, I asked the foreman for leave.  , so I came back a little early" Jing's mother was caught off guard by her daughter's affection. She slapped her daughter's buttocks, which was stuck to her body, "Uh, come down, do you want to crush mom to deathhow old are you?  Yes, and still so clingy" "Hehe^_^" Renjing got off Jing's mother with a smile.  "Xiao Jing, why are you so happy today?" Jing's mother asked strangely.  "No, I am so happy every day~" Renjing did not explain, she ran back to her room quickly, leaving only one sentence, "When dad comes back in the evening, I have something to discuss with my parents  " Jing's mother could only sigh as she watched her daughter hide in her room, but it didn't look like it was a bad thing?  Back in the room, Park In-jeong retracted herself into the small bed, thinking about the scene when she saw Cui Junxi today, she smiled sweetly The girl got out of the bed, took out Cui Junxi's signature from the bag on the table, and then  Like a little squirrel, it cutely rolled up its big fluffy tail and retreated into its own nest.  Looking at Cui Junxi¡¯s stroke-by-stroke inscription, ¡®Some things are more important than dreams!  ', signed by the dragon and the phoenix and 'To the strong and lovely girl - Park In-jeong', the girl's eyes slowly became moist, and finally two strings of crystal tears fell.  Park In-jung has longed for the stage since she was a child, dreaming of that gorgeous world and hoping to sing her voice in front of thousands of fans.  With this dream in mind, she came to Seoul alone from Incheon, pursuing her dream in the cruelest city in South Korea.  With the CMB Kiss Music Festival Gold Award she won in 2005, she finally successfully joined S.M. Entertainment, known as Korea¡¯s number one star-making mecca, and became a trainee of S.M.  After two years of hard work, she finally got a chance to debut and was selected into the 12-member roster planned by a large girl group in S.M. This group is now the nine-member girl group Girls' Generation.  However, one month before her debut, Park Injing's grandmother suddenly became seriously ill and died. After receiving this cruel news, Park Injing thought that her grandmother, whom she loved most for more than ten years, would leave her forever. Park Injing struggled hard all night.  , the next day, I apologized to my companions who were pursuing their dreams together, and then silently left S.M. Company and returned to Incheon to spend the last time with my grandma.  That opportunity in 2007 was the closest she got to her dream. That time she gave up her dream for her family. Although it was her own choice, the ending was that her family still left and her dream was shattered!  There was nothing she could do to save her A few months later, another relative who loved her, her uncle, also passed away sadly. This made Park Injing even more disheartened. She could give up her dream for the sake of her relatives, but when this happened  When this kind of abandonment seemed so sad, her heart was filled with pain, especially when two relatives held her hands and said, "Go be a singer!" before they died. This originally encouraging word became the most important thing in her heart.  The weight of pain.  She was confused. She gave up her dream, but got this ending. Is it worth it?  The young girl couldn't find the answer, so she chose to escape. Instead of pursuing her dream again as encouraged by her relatives, she went to work silently every day like an ordinary girl, silently living in a sad world.Until that day, the "Cui Junxi retreat" incident that shocked the country broke out. Park Injing saw the live broadcast of Cui Junxi's press conference on the news. When she heard Cui Junxi said very gently but firmly, "For me, there are some  Things are more important than dreams!" When she said this, the girl was immediately moved!  Cui Junxi¡¯s words suddenly shattered the ice in her heart, casting a ray of warm sunshine into her cold and gray world, making her seem to have been saved in life.  It turns out that there are people like her in this world, and he has made his own choice more firmly than me, and has no regrets.  Cui Junxi's words suddenly calmed down Park Injing's inner hesitation, as if she had found a beacon of life, illuminating the fog ahead for her, so that she was no longer alone.  Because she had the same experience as Cui Junxi, she curiously joined Cui Junxi's official fanclub, and then saw many clips of Cui Junxi's daily life in it. Those real, cute, handsome, and funny Cui Junxi, she discovered that it turned out that such a real person  Our idol is by our side. He is indeed worthy of our love and care. Since then, Park In-jeong has become a loyal 'hope'.  Therefore, today I unexpectedly met Choi Jun-seok, who had been away from the public eye for more than a month, and heard the affirmative answer from his mouth. Park In-jung finally made up his mind. It is not a mistake to give up your dreams for your loved ones. Now that you have made your choice,  Then don't regret it.  The girl secretly cheered herself up, I also want to follow the example of Junxi OPPA and cannot give in to difficulties!  I also want to stand on the stage that belongs to me and sing my own life movement!  On the afternoon of the early spring of 2008, as the sun set and the dim sunlight shone into the small room, a girl launched her own challenge to fate "By the way, how come Junxi OPPA and Seunggi OPPA are together?  Could it be that they really have an affair! Wow~ Dafa! " Hey, I've laid so much ground for you, but you're still going to be funny and gay?  Soyeon, have you also turned black?  ~~(>_<)~~  On April 20, JS Entertainment announced that Choi Joon Suk will return with a regular album next month, that is, in May.  This is an album composed and written by Choi Junxi and arranged by the famous producer Huang Can.  Seven of the songs were entirely composed by Cui Junxi, and the remaining two were also co-composed by Cui Junxi and Huang Can. Although there are only 9 songs, it is definitely a classic selection album.  This news has added fuel to the commotion in the entertainment industry, which was already in an uproar because of Big Bang's 50,000-person tour concert on March 9.  In addition, Baek Ji-young released her 7th album "Sensibility" on April 10, and its title song "Like Being Shot" set off a massive singing craze like wildfire.  This woman who had suffered so much, after six years of silence, finally took control of her destiny again. With a lyrical song, she swept the Korean music industry, where dance music is the mainstream, and made countless singers active at the same time  They all ended miserably.  Now, Choi Jun-seok is announcing his comeback. Everyone will never think of this talented composer and the strongest bel canto in Korea who used half an album and one single in 2007 to defeat all the singers who released albums that year.  This comeback album is just for casual play. On the contrary, everyone would rather believe that this is a powerful work that Choi Junxi can use to make a comeback.  Therefore, countless media reporters flocked to JS Entertainment, Cui Junxi¡¯s agent Wei Sonam and assistant Lin Mu, and Cui Junxi¡¯s relatives and friends, asking them about the news of Cui Junxi¡¯s return.  Let Choi Junxi, who has disappeared from the entertainment industry for nearly two months, become the hottest entertainment news again.  "The king is back! Choi Jun-seok will make a gorgeous return with a regular album, so stay tuned!" "Cui Jun-seok's ambitious comeback with a 9-song best album. Is it a success? Or a failure? We'll wait and see!" "The filial piety idol of the new era, Choi Jun-seok will be a singer.  Come back, the relationship with Infinite Challenge comes to an end? " "In an interview on April 20, according to JS Company President Yoo Jae Suk, Choi Jun Suk chose to return as a singer after careful consideration because he wanted to  People who care about him expressed some very touching things, which is why this album was created. This has also been forgiven by Infinite Challenge and Kim PD" "On April 21, Lu Hongzhe expressed his opinion on Choi Junxi's first album, 'This  It is a completely classic album, and it is definitely the most touching one. It expresses infinite confidence in his teammates.¡± ¡°On the 22nd, Hook Entertainment announced that Lee Seung-ki will appear in the MV for the title song of Choi Jun-seok¡¯s first album.  "A very successful collaboration." "On the 23rd, Lee Hyori revealed in an interview that she had listened to Choi Junxi's album and lamented to the media that it was a super platinum album.The album is definitely qualified to launch an attack on the Golden Disk Annual Album Awards, and once again complained, "He actually rejected my invitation to sing again, so I will not buy his album this time." However, she finally wished Cui Junxi  'Smooth return, album sold well'" In an instant, the news of Cui Junxi's return occupied the front pages of all publicity reports on TV, newspapers, and the Internet. Even though he has not been around for a long time, he is everywhere in the world.  Legendary meaning.

 Volume 3 Chapter 13 True Love Trilogy (1)

    Thanks to 'Mystery of the Immortal Sword', 'Laughing as Hard as Stones', 'Water Dragon Raging Waves', 'Laughing Without Me', 'Brother Fan is Coming', 'Noisy Ringtone', 'yea0620', 'Ruiying', 'foxtop', '  Like Hot 1', 'Sad¡Ñ', 'Heart of Darkness', 'Gujing Wufengyun', 'Dark Night Talk', 'DarkNight', 'Xia Jian Xi', 'Youyou Baby', 'juliscaesar', '  wu', 'Brother Ye Ye Shen', 'King VS Wise Man', 'Li Sanduo', 'Fruit Bingxin', 'Eternal  , I can¡¯t even finish coding 3,000 words, I¡¯m really too embarrassed to see anyone ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The news of Choi Jun-seok's return made the 'hopes' excited. Countless celebration posts and request posts appeared in the club, asking Choi Jun-seok or the person in charge of the club to come out and give precise information. Choi Jun-seok's official fanclub suddenly became excited.  Crowded.  Under such an environment, Cui Junxi edited a 40-second MV trailer in advance and posted it on his club as a benefit to his fans who have always supported him.  In the trailer, a montage editing technique is used to connect several scenes together, with warm graphic narration.  Scene 1: I saw an old woman coming out of an old train platform. The old woman had gray hair and a camera hanging around her neck. She looked around affectionately in front of the station. "On this day, she will look for memories with him"  .' Scene 2: As the melancholy piano sounds, the old man walks through a path full of flowers, 'the path they often walked through in those years.' Scene 3: Young boys and girls walk happily through the path full of flowers.  Running into the distance, 'as if seeing us who were once young', Shot 4: The old man came to a sea and took out a yellowed photo, which seemed to be the sea in front of him. The old man looked back and seemed to see  A young boy stood in front of her. This boy was Cui Junxi Shot 5: The boy raised his hand and gently touched the old man's face. The old man trembled and shed tears. Amidst the sad piano, the melody finally sounded.  , Cui Junxi's baritone flowed softly, "You said at that time, we were a match made in heaven, and then what happened, we were tricked by time" The old man picked up the camera and took pictures of the boy, and then used the montage technique again, and the old man became  She has become a young girl. She has a pair of big and long eyes, and you can vaguely see a bit of Choi Jun-seok's phoenix eyes. If you look carefully, you will find that this girl looks a lot like Kim Tae-hee Then the young girl and  The boy, the old woman and the boy keep intersecting with each other, forming a sense of traveling through time and space, as if they are telling the love story of the old man's life.  "Smiling, taking a different train, pretending too much, feeling full of bitterness, now your other half will be more profound, now I am all alone" "When I sing  This song reminds me of you again. I still remember that we were very happy that year. When I sang this song and burst into tears, I realized that you are the most irreplaceable" Cui Junxi used his pure voice to calm down.  It slowly tells the touching story of the old man. The sad piano sound, touching melody, pure voice, simple lyrics, plus the touching MV, are perfectly integrated to form a heart-touching soul bomb.  (Hehe~ I finally wrote the main theme of the family chapter, "When I Sing This Song", paired with this MV made by netizens. It is definitely a classic that will move you. It is very healing. Highly recommended.  ~However, in the original MV, there was an old man, and the famous sword was changed to an old lady. Anyway, it was no longer shameless. ^_^Have you guessed the main theme of the family chapter?) I cried as soon as this trailer was released.  A large piece of 'hope', they posted with tears, "Junxi OPPA's singing paired with this MV is really touching" "This was written by our Junxixi when our grandfather was ill, right? Look  Seeing how hard Grandpa is working, Grandma is also sad, right? Jun Xixi has to take care of Grandpa and comfort Grandma at the same time. It must be a difficult time, right? Fortunately, Grandpa has finally recovered and been discharged, and you can let go of the heavy burden on your heart, right?  No matter what difficulties you are going through, we will stand by your side and accompany you. We will not let you be alone or lonely. We will accompany you to the end of your life" This was Kim Eun-hee's message.  When Cui Junxi saw it, he smiled knowingly and left a special message to her, "Thank you~ Because of you, the world moves for me!" As soon as the trailer of the "When I Sing This Song" MV was released, the news about Cui Junxi's first album  It is even more popular. The touching story and moving music constitute a dual visual and auditory enjoyment. It has received more than 4 million clicks in 24 hours, firmly occupying the first position in popular searches.  This short 40-second trailer is full of yearningA lit match was thrown into the well, and countless fans were so moved that they called on Cui Junxi to release the complete MV and sound source.  "I'm so touched! Sure enough, it's our Junxixi who is really reassuring with his strength" "What a touching melody, so touching lyrics, and such a touching MV. Choi Junxixi succeeded in just 40 seconds.  It touched me. Although I like dance music, from today on, I am your fan, Cui Junxixi, fighting" "When I sang this song, I thought of you again, and I still remember that  We are all very happy in the new year. When I sang this song, my tears stopped and I realized that you are the most irreplaceable The singing was really great. I am not a fan of Cui Junxixi, but after watching  The MV of this song was so touching that I shed tears all of a sudden. Choi Junxixi¡¯s description of the feelings that we are so accustomed to that we completely ignore is so engraved in our hearts. It¡¯s really amazing¡± And some musicians  After listening to the 40-second arrangement, the producers were full of praise, "This is a classic song" Yoon Il-sang "worth cherishing" An Zhengxun, the two and Wuchao  Famous producers he has worked with expressed praise.  "The melody is very simple, but very touching" Yu Yongzhen, a producer known as the leader of K-pop music, also praised it.  "Today, when dance music is popular, you can still hear such refreshing traditional music. It's really Cui Junxixi, a young man, is really good" Huang Can is very satisfied with his disciple.  "" Amid the applause, Choi Jun-seok's regular album "The World¡¤True Love" was released for pre-sale on May 8.  In just three days, pre-sales of this highly anticipated album reached more than 100,000 copies.  Three days later, JS Entertainment officially released the three-song MV for the family chapter of "True Love in the World".  The main song is "When I Sing This Song" and the follow-up songs "Grandfather" (originally known as "Father", originally sung by the Chopstick Brothers) and "Grandma" (originally known as "Mom", originally sung by Wu Jianhao. Personally, I think this is a song that many people sing  The best ballad among my mother¡¯s songs, highly recommended) (Isn¡¯t Mingjian very shameless? Hey, daddy becomes grandpa, mommy becomes grandma, ho ho ho, among Korean entertainment authors, there are probably few who plagiarize so shamelessly.  I¡¯m the only one, \(^o^)/~) As soon as these three songs were announced, it was like a bomb was dropped into the Korean music industry.  From the announcement to the next day, within 24 hours, the three MVs had a total of more than 10 million views on never, including 6.2 million for the full version of "When I Sing This Song" and 6.2 million for "Grandfather" (originally known as "Father").  ) 6.8 million, "Grandma" 4.4 million!  Such achievements are simply incredible!  Countless fans were moved to tears after watching these three MVs.  Especially after I just finished watching "When I Sing This Song". In the ending, the old lady recalled the last memories of her life with her husband, and took a picture of him lying on the hospital bed with a smile and tears.  One last photo.  The fans received a spiritual baptism with the lyrics "My dear, you are the most irreplaceable".  They were already moved and were moved to tears by the completely tear-jerking "Grandfather"!  !  "Slow down time, don't let you get older again. I am willing to use everything I have to exchange for your years to stay strong. Grandpa, what can I do for you? Accept the insignificant concern. Thank you for everything,  Holding up our family with both hands, always try your best to give me the best. Am I your pride? Are you still worried about me? The child you care about has grown up~~~~~" Listening to Cui Junxi's words  The pure baritone sang this song that praised the deep father's love, and countless fans burst into tears There is no need to discuss whether Choi Junxi's singing skills are good, whether his composition ability is strong, or not.  Is the retirement thing a hype or a sincere filial piety.  Cui Junxi used "When I Sing This Song" and "Grandfather" to give those who doubted his RP a KO blow.  "Grandfather" (formerly known as "Father"), this song uses piano, guitar, drums, and bass to harmonize, and it perfectly achieves a jaw-dropping overall effect. The sound, melody, lyrics, and arrangement are all amazing.   All professionals in the Korean music industry have given it the highest praise, even higher than the score of the main song "When I Sing This Song". Countless praises have come from the mouths of these "venomous tongues"  It's amazing to see that they appreciate a singer so much and say good things Countless fans, whether they are fans of dance music, hiphop, or other music, as long as they have her (his) mind  and outlook on life have begun to mature. After listening to this"Grandfather" is a song that makes everyone's eyes red and their noses sore. It contains the praise of deep family affection, which resonates with countless mature fans. Countless people began to reflect on themselves and enjoy these deepest and most profound things with peace of mind.  While having great love, have you forgotten these people who should be cherished the most?  After finally surviving these two spiritual shocks, the third song "Grandma" (formerly known as "Mom") struck again "I didn't grow up in those days, and I often worried about you. It's because I'm not good, so you're worried, right?"  You are ignorant and disobedient. You have also talked back and quarreled. You can't help my temper. You are silent and supporting the family. Let the years carve on your forehead. You say that love is the only answer. Those wrinkles are the price. The gray hair is the punishment. Grandma works hard for the family. You  Don't let the tears flow anymore. I will take care of this family. Dear grandma, rest for your hard work" If "Grandfather" (formerly known as "Father") is a tribute to a father's love as deep as the sea, then "Grandma" (formerly known as "Grandma")  "Mom") is an expression of tender maternal love.  Under Cui Junxi's pure voice, the relaxed, gentle and gentle expression of an ignorant child slowly grows up. When he looks back, he realizes that the person he loves the most has already turned gray and has wrinkles on his temples.  Just because 'love is the only answer', this makes the child feel distressed.  "Grandma" (formerly known as "Mom") is not as deep as "Grandfather" (formerly known as "Father"), and the melody and lyrics tend to be softer, but it is this tender love that makes people cry.  Because maternal love is the most common and easiest to discover family love, it is not as hidden as father's love. Usually many people feel this love themselves, but they cannot express it like Cui Junxi.  Therefore, when Cui Junxi sang his gratitude for mother's love softly and softly, he immediately moved countless fans.  After listening to these three songs, countless musicians were speechless. If it were just a title song of this type, they would still be able to accept it, but this guy Cui Junxi led the description with his song "When I Sing This Song"  The father's love in the title song, and the mother's love in the title song are explained in one song. The three songs form a perfect complementary link, which is very cheating!  !  These three songs can be perfectly connected, and the split is also a rare classic. You actually threw out three songs at once. Isn¡¯t this a joke?  Can't you keep it as the main feature next time?  Damn it, is there any need to be so wasteful?  This is a prodigal son. Countless hard-working musicians who usually try every means to hide it when making an album burst into tears

 Volume 3 Chapter 14 True Love Trilogy (2)

    Thanks to 'Rui Ying', 'Xian Jian Ji', 'victor Liu', 'yea0620', 'foxtop', 'Flying Red Cat Man' for the children's shoes, thank you ~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On May 11, the release of Choi Jun-seok¡¯s MV for the family chapter of his first album turned the Internet into a sea of ??tears.  When Cui Junxi said in a clip at the end of the full version of the MV for "When I Sing This Song", "The days when grandpa was in the hospital made me realize that life is the most important When I see grandma  I picked up that old photo and cried uncontrollably Only then did I know what is the most irreplaceable I also want to tell everyone what is the most cherished", Cui Junxi's true confession, plus some  The photos of himself, Choi Myung-soo, and Park Tae-hee in that month or so moved countless netizens and fans, and gave him more understanding of his ability to put down everything for his loved ones, especially when he saw how thin Choi Jun-seok was during that period.  The photos of his withered and yellow face completely dispelled the remaining doubts that the public had about him. Maybe he may not really be that great, maybe he does have shortcomings of one kind or another, but in fact, he really took care of his relatives for so long.  , he chose to stay with his relatives when they needed him most. This is enough!  !  Countless netizens and fans were moved after watching it. They posted and left messages saying that this was the most touching song they had ever heard. Many people were reflecting on what they had done for their families.  It also gave more understanding to Choi Jun-seok¡¯s ¡®retirement¡¯ some time ago.  In addition to fans who were moved by the song, music producers also praised it, claiming that it was a rare lyrical classic in the past ten years. They also spoke very highly of Choi Junxi's creative ability, calling him the best lyricist in lyrical music.  The descendant of Reiki. ??????????????????????? The "family episode" specially stated by JS Entertainment when it was announced has aroused the curiosity of more fans, fans and producers.  Is this just about family ties?  Is there any other content?  This is an issue that many people are very concerned about after being moved. Some netizens, combined with the theme of the album "True Love", have speculated whether there are also indispensable love songs?  Or is it the type of Choi Jun-seok¡¯s first song, a song about friendship?  It has to be said that these netizens guessing on never are definitely fans who know Choi Jun-seok very well, and some are even the "hopes" of senior veterans. For example, Kim Eun-hee categorically affirmed in the official club that this picture of Choi Jun-seok  There are definitely songs on the album that celebrate friendship.  She also laid out various 'evidences', such as HAHA's various behaviors during his enlistment in the army and Lu Hongzhe's attack in early February, whether it was his Twitter messages in daily life or his comments on HAHA and Lu Hongzhe on the show.  "Care", she collected them all and made a short film, which shocked all the "hopes". More and more fans believed her statement, which made Cui Junxi dumbfounded. When did this sister change?  Is it so'scary'?  It¡¯s almost becoming a roundworm in his stomach. He can figure out his thoughts so accurately. Cui Junxi said that this is really stressful On May 14, three days after the announcement of the family chapter, JS Entertainment announced Cui Junxi again.  The title song "You Are Not Really Happy" from the friendship chapter of the regular album "True Love in the World" and the MVs for the follow-up songs "Friends Don't Cry" and "My Good Brother".  When netizens, fans, and fans saw Lu Hongzhe appearing in the MV of the title song, their first reaction was to spray a mouthful of water on the screen. Damn it, how could this happen?  Countless people were dumbfounded!  !  However, when the first subtitle of the MV appeared, everyone's heart skipped a beat, and a feeling came up, "Here we come." This was recognition of Choi Junxi, because they knew that he would not let them down.  "Whether you think highly of me or not, I am still an entertainer!" Lu Hongzhe's serious words kicked off the MV.  The first scene that catches your eye is Lu Hongzhe's appearance in No Choice. He showed his iconic laugh and looked very 'nervous'. Then the MV flashed through countless scenes of him laughing on TV over the years.  , some have no choice, some come to play, some are from other unknown shows, the crazy kid Lu Hongzhe is all laughing, and there is a sentence next to the picture and text, "You make the whole world laugh"  Just when the audience was wondering about the many shots of Lawrence Lu laughing in the MV, a turning point appeared next to the picture and text, "However" The next moment, Lawrence Lu appeared on the screen silently, with a look of exhaustion on his face.  The MV actually used a lot of content that Lu Hongzhe shot during his spare time on the show. It showed scenes of funny failures, painful filming, exhaustion, sadness, pain, and tears. These were scenes that were edited out of many programs and were used by Choi Junxi to synthesize them.  A collection of real videos.  "The crowd is crying, you just want to become a transparent color, you will never have dreams or pain or heartbeat again, you have decided.""Yes, you have decided" Instead of singing pure and gentle in the family chapter, Cui Junxi used his stable mid-range and high-pitched voice to hit the hearts of fans. Looking at Lu Hongzhe, the standard Korean gagman artist,  , trying everything funny in front of the camera, and crying behind the camera, listening to Cui Junxi shouting with an inexplicable sadness, "You are not truly happy. Your smile is just a protective color you wear. You  I have decided not to hate, and I have also decided not to love. Lock your soul in a body that is locked forever" Everyone was silent and shocked. They listened to Cui Junxi's cry for the gagman, and watched Lu Hongzhe secretly feel uncomfortable.  Everyone was speechless about the well-known side. They just listened and watched quietly, but waves of anger slowly surged deep in their hearts "  The world laughed, so you laughed together in a group. When survival is the rule, not your choice. So you stumbled around with tears in your eyes You deserve true happiness.  You should take off the protective clothing you are wearing. Why should you be punished after losing it? Can you just let all the sadness end at this moment and start living again" When they (she) heard "The world laughed, then you gregarious"  Everyone laughed together, when survival is the rule, not your choice. All netizens and fans who have worked hard in society felt a sad sense of identity. Yes, when survival is the rule, your choice is so small.  It doesn't matter. In this extremely cruel real society, what can we do except cover up our helplessness with laughter and move forward with tears in our eyes?  Shouting, watching Lu Hongzhe laugh and cry, thinking about his own powerlessness in the face of reality, countless adult netizens and fans have a sense of recognition and more understanding of Lu Hongzhe, and even the entire gagman community. The laughter of comedians is not always true.  They are smiling. Many times they also need a layer of "protective color". They also need someone to understand and cherish them. They also need to take off their "protective color" to end their sadness.  Start 'living' again Especially when I saw that after the attack in early February, Lu Hongzhe held his ribs that had not yet healed and appeared in the Infinite Challenge Olympic special - Wrestling with a smile. He laughed as always in front of the camera.  , but behind the camera, he was holding his ribs, sweat dripping from his forehead, smiling and comforting Liu Jae Suk and others. Countless netizens were moved. They finally understood Choi Jun Suk¡¯s biggest cry to the gagman, ¡°You are worth it.¡±  A true joy!  ¡± These people who make us laugh every day, these people whose self-destructive image is their life, these people who laugh and cry, these all gagman, they deserve real happiness!! As soon as the MV was broadcast, the entire Korean art industry  The energy community was silent and moved. Compared to other people's feelings, Gagman himself was even more moved. No one had ever praised them so clearly and affirmed them, which made them very moved.  He is still one of his own, so countless gagman have come forward one after another. During the program broadcast and in real-life interviews, they have carried out a campaign of 'praising' Cui Junxi, the junior and senior, and said all kinds of praises for him.  Even senior gagman seniors such as Lee Kyung-gyu praised Choi Jun-seok during interviews, praising him as the most sensible and filial junior in the entertainment industry. When the entire entertainment industry was talking about one person.  When I say good things, that kind of 'grand occasion' can be described as 'grand occasion'. It is really shocking and speechless. In all the Korean broadcast programs, Choi Jun-seok's name was mentioned by many gagmen in three days.  Countless times, the three words Cui Junxi became the most popular Korean name on TV from May 14th to 17th. Later, according to the rough statistics of busy people, Cui Junxi was mentioned by gagman every 5 minutes in different programs.  Appearing non-stop, 24 hours a day, Cui Junxi's name was mentioned 288 times by gagman, 864 times in 3 days. This does not include the number of repeated appearances in the same time period, otherwise this number would at least increase.  times. Everyone laughed and said that these three days are gagman festivals. The Korean entertainment industry is 'occupied' by gagman. Like the family chapter, the title song "You Are Not Really Happy" led to the two follow-up songs "Friends".  "Don't Cry" and "My Good Brother" are both supplements and connections to the title song. "Friend, Don't Cry" is a high-pitched song, with Choi Jun-seok's steady high-pitched voice flowing slowly like a clear spring.  , let fans understand why Choi Jun-seok can imitate Kim Jong-kook's demonic high notes. It is because his own timbre is very broad and very stable, so he can do it so easily.With Kim Jong Kook singing high notes.  "Is there a window that can keep you from despair and take a look at the colorful world? It turns out to be like a dream. Some people cry, some laugh, some lose and some grow old. The ending is not the same. Is there a kind of love that can keep you from getting hurt?  , how many intimate words to you have accumulated over the years, what can't be sobered up, what pain can't be forgotten, it is impossible to look back when moving forward. "Friend, don't cry, I am still the destination of your heart," "Friend, don't cry, you must believe in yourself"  On the road, in the world of mortals, there are too many confused and infatuated pursuits. I also feel your pain ? ?Friend, don¡¯t cry, I have always been in the deepest part of your heart ? ?Friend, don¡¯t cry, I will not be lonely with you  In the sea of ??people, it is rare to have a few true friends. "Please don't care about this love" This deeply affectionate song vividly describes the tender care for friends, with beautiful melody and touching lyrics.  , perfect sound, definitely a rare classic.  In the song "My Good Brother", Cui Junxi uses a positive and cheerful tone to encourage all his friends, "There are rare ups and downs in life, but you still have to live a strong life" and "The friendship between friends is as good as the sky.  The heights are still vaster than the earth. We will definitely remember those years. The friendship of friends is the greatest rarity in our lives, like a glass of wine and an old song" This song is more positive and dynamic, and the simple lyrics tell the story  Friendship is rare, cherish these friendships between friends that are higher than the sky and broader than the earth.  "Friends Don't Cry" and "My Good Brother" complement "You Are Not Really Happy", which fully express Choi Jun-seok's understanding and heartache for his friends. In addition, his first song was "Friends" written for Kim Jong-kook.  He has almost become the most friendly artist in the entertainment industry, making everyone admire Cui Junxi's character.  In this world, there are often talented people, and there are also many people who value love and righteousness, but people who are both talented and valuing love and righteousness are rare.  The friendship chapter is exposed, it is another three classic ballads, it is also a perfect life story, and it is also a sentiment about life emotions.  Some people have begun to guess what Cui Junxi had in mind. He just wanted to make an unprecedented ode to the three most precious human emotions, family, friendship, and love. Three songs about family, three songs about friendship, and then three songs about love.  In other words, there are 9 lyrical classics in one album that can be recorded in history. Cui Junxi's thoughts, actions, strength and "ambition" shocked all "intelligent people" to the point of being speechless.  , "Is thisthisis this meow a human?" Countless musicians' hearts filled with the same exclamation that Huang Can had for Cui Junxi!

 Volume 3 Chapter 15 True Love Trilogy (3)

    Thank you for 'Sad¡Ñ¡Ñ, Puppet, Eternal  Victor Liu, Broken Bridge Feng Feixue' Thank you for your tips~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª After JS Entertainment released the pre-sale, "Shameless" released it every three days. In 6 days, it released the MVs for "Family" and "Friendship", but did not release the sound source.  The consequence of this 'shameful' behavior is that the pre-sales of "True Love in the World" have increased to 170,000. The pre-sales alone will equal the 2007 Golden Record Award winner SGWannabe's album "The Sentimental Chord"  "The sales volume of 190,000, except for Cui Junxi's own monster sales of more than 600,000 in "Baby" in 2007, there are really not many singers who can compare with his sales volume these days.  He is a pseudo-'junior' who has debuted as a singer for less than a year and whose acting career is less than three years old. It really makes people feel that he is not human!  !  In the third year since their debut, they won the highest award among gagmen. Although they won the award together, their qualifications are really there. Not to mention winning the award, just being selected for the award list alone is already among countless gagman.  Something to envy.  Not to mention, in the first year he entered the music industry, he achieved extraordinary results. With half a CD of "Infinite Challenge Gangbuk Music Festival" and a "Baby" EP, he defeated all singers of the year and swept the world.  All the New Artist Awards, Popularity Awards, and even MKMF's Annual Song Awards, such achievements, throughout the history of Korean entertainment, not many people can compare with him. Those top idols can not only compare with him in terms of popularity, but also have such achievements.  In terms of album sales and quality, they are not at the same level as him!  Compared with his outstanding career, his conduct has also been praised by the public. At least there are not many people like him who can let go of the achievements that countless artists have struggled to achieve throughout their lives and choose to return to their families.  Accompany them and take care of them.  So, now that Choi Jun-seok has ended his break and started again, he announced his comeback with a completely "monstrous" best album. In the six days since the release of the MV, Choi Jun-seok's national attention has suddenly risen to the highest level.  He touched the hearts of countless fans with 6 classic songs. Some people have begun to call him the "Lyric King". He can sing lyrical songs so touchingly that the title of "Lyric King" is not an exaggeration.  Having seen his ¡®family chapter¡¯ and ¡®friendship chapter¡¯, everyone, including musicians, are looking forward to Choi Jun-seok¡¯s ¡®love chapter¡¯ and want to see how this new ¡®Lyric King¡¯ will describe love.  On May 17th, amidst the buzz of anticipation, Choi Jun-seok selected the last song of the album "True Love in the World", the "Love Chapter" announced the main song "There is No Such Person Again" and the follow-up song "Fools for Fools", "  The MV of "Scream".  (Lee Seung-cheol, the original singer of "Scream", I'm sorry, uncle, I know I'm cheap, and I don't dare to expect your forgiveness!! This uncle has been stabbed by me three times. I'm a little embarrassed to be so shameless as Mingjian. Really  . However, this uncle has so many good songs, and he doesn¡¯t want to steal Brother Tiger¡¯s famous songs. Lee Seung-cheol, the Korean lyrical king, is in trouble. By the way, he won¡¯t trouble me, right?  Worry) The male lead of the title song "No More Such People" is Lee Seung Gi, the female lead is Park Min Young, and the supporting actor is Choi Jun Suk. (The original male and female leads Kwon Sang Woo and Lee Bo Young, and the supporting actor Lee Beom Soo can exit) and "When I Sing"  I have different understandings of "This Song" and "You Are Not Really Happy". The MV of the love song "No Such Person Again" tells a very bloody story of a Korean drama. (I really don¡¯t want to write about the plot.  , go and save your mother by yourself~) However, it is this kind of nonsense that has propped up the latest generation of Hallyu hurricane and made Korean TV dramas an indispensable part of Asia's scenery, so let's write it with more enthusiasm!  When people saw Lee Seung-ki and Park Min-young acting like crazy in a MV, they saw Lee Seung-ki and Park Min-young's love story that was sadder than sad. In the ending, Lee Seung-ki smiled and held the hand of the bride Park Min-young in a wedding dress and walked towards the groom Choi Jun-seok.  The emotional entanglement between the three people was opened up.  This 10-minute MV is like a micro-movie, which vividly expresses the unique effect of Korean dramas in Korea. With the extremely sad love song "No More Such People", countless fans have  I burst into tears decisively "I have been reborn a thousand times, and there will never be anyone like that again Because love is giving, only giving, I am happy even if I am sad" How deeply do you need to love?  , will you vow to fall in love with someone like that even if you are reborn a thousand times?  How deeply do you need to love before you understand that love is giving, and that even if it turns out to be sad, it is still a feeling of happiness?  Withstand the Korean dramaKoreans who grew up listened to this sad song and watched this sad story, and after watching this MV with tears in their eyes, they were convinced, truly convinced!  Everyone has only one feeling towards Choi Jun-seok, "Is this guy still a human being?" (^_^) Moreover, we can actually see Lee Seung-ki and Choi Jun-seok competing for a woman in the same MV. This topic is so attractive  Come on.  From the "scandal" between the two to "fighting for love", these two mom friends are having too much fun, right?  Countless fans are moved and envious of Park Min Young, who plays the heroine. Being able to be loved by both Lee Seung Gi and Choi Jun Suk at the same time, even if it is acting, T meow is enough for you, there are countless 'hopes' and 'airen'  I'm so 'envy' of Park Min Young Although this song is stated to be a collaboration between Choi Jun Suk and Huang Can, everyone believes that Cui Jun Suk's contribution must be considerable to write "When I Sing This Song"  Choi Jun-seok, who sang classic songs such as "Song" and "You Are Not Really Happy", will not just use his name to show off.  If such a sad song still can't move you, then listen to the follow-up song "Scream" to the love chapter.  The same story, the same love between three young people, except that the protagonist of "The Scream" was replaced by Cui Junxi.  The MV tells this sad story from another angle. In the process of dating the doctor played by Choi Jun-seok, he was in a relationship with the heroine played by Park Min-young, although he occasionally saw relatively ambiguous interactions between her and Lee Seung-ki.  But Cui Junxi didn't suspect anything at the time. It wasn't until Cui Junxi and Park Minying held their wedding in the church that the heroine discovered Lee Seungki's feelings and dedication to her, and finally chose to leave Cui Junxi. The main line of the emotional entanglement between the three people was transferred from Lee Seungki and Park Minying to Cui Junxi.  And Park Min Young, the painful and sad person was replaced by Choi Junxi.  When the one he loved left him and threw himself into the arms of his best friend, the doctor played by Choi Junxi realized that the person the heroine really loved was not him, but Lee Seung-ki. Apart from pain and sadness, he could not save anything but  I screamed painfully in my heart, as expressed in the lyrics "Shout loudly, don't go. Tell softly, don't go. I love you, I love you. The only one I love is you. Shout loudly, come back. Tell softly.  , come back, I love you, I love you, shout loudly, the only one I love is you" "Scream" tells the story of a sad man. When the protagonist of love is not himself, when there is no way to restore love,  The pain, helplessness, and sadness were vividly displayed by Cui Junxi.  Its melody and rhythm are slightly stronger than "No More", and its chorus is slightly more toxic than "No More", but its emotional expression and singing requirements are much weaker than "No More".  The two songs have their own merits, and it¡¯s hard to say which one is better. Therefore, when they first decided to play the main song, it gave Cui Junxi and Huang Can a headache. In the end, they chose "No More" as the main song of the love chapter.  Because using "No More" as the lead song can better demonstrate the story and coherence of the love chapter, "Scream" and "Fools for Fools" are supplemented as follow-up songs.  This is more in line with the rules of Choi Junxi's first album, using the strong story of the main theme to elicit subsequent emotional supplements.  In Cui Junxi and Huang Can's arrangement, the title song is used to lead the burst of emotion, while the first follow-up song allows this emotion to reach its peak, and finally uses the second follow-up song to let this emotion be the final expression.  .  Like in the family chapter, the main song "When I Sing This Song" is expressed by Choi Junxi from the perspective of a junior, which makes people understand that in addition to the praise of love, it is also an expression of family affection.  Then a deep song "Grandfather" brings this family love to its strongest peak, and finally a gentle "Grandma" makes a proper slow down. Finally, the three songs are connected into a whole, perfectly expressing the praise of family love.  That's why it seemed so touching.  The same is true for the friendship chapter, so the love chapter must also be done in this way.  Then "No More People", which is more suitable for leading emotional expression, is more suitable for the main song than "Scream".  "For Fools for Fools", a congratulatory song sung at Park Myung-soo's wedding, was used by Choi Jun-seok as the emotional voice of the third party in this love story, the heroine Park Min-young.  It¡¯s the same story, but this time two men are playing supporting roles, and the woman becomes the protagonist.  In order to give a perfect narration to this bloody love story, Cui Junxi and Huang Can carefully changed the melody a little to make the song more in line with the content of the MV.  ??The MV is shot from Park Min Young¡¯s perspective, starting from the perspective of a woman who is loved by two men, and tells how a woman struggles between loving and being loved.  It¡¯s very fairy tale and very bloody. The woman finally knows that the person she loves also loves her.?No need to worry about whether to love or be loved, decisively choose the man you love, that is, the male protagonist played by Lee Seung-ki. In Choi Jun-seok's soulful singing, the female protagonist played by Park Min-young has gone through a series of tests and tears, and finally reunited with the male protagonist.  We came together, "if I didn't have your love, if I couldn't meet you, I might have spent my whole life regretting it,  this person, I will work hard for you, and live for you,  My fragile heart, etc., are all put aside. For our love, I hold your hand and never let go. My love, you fool" The story returns to the first part, and also makes the love chapter  It formed a perfect cycle. Although it was Cui Junxi who suffered in the end, this love story that was entangled to death still made countless female fans and female fans teary-eyed and shed tears (To women, it's bloody bad.  It¡¯s never been a problem, that¡¯s why Korean dramas are so popular! ~(&amp;gt;_&amp;lt;)~) One story, two men, three MVs, once again proved Choi Jun-seok¡¯s ability to never disappoint.  The bitter love chapter is more in line with the psychology of the Korean people affected by soap operas than the touching family love chapter and the understanding friendship chapter. Fans burst into tears again In May 2008, 2 months after Choi Jun-seok retired from the entertainment industry,  Returning with a best-selection album, he touched Korea with 9 lyrical songs, moved countless ordinary people, and made countless fans cry.  While countless musicians were shocked and speechless, it also made countless entertainment giants break into pieces and roar, "Is this guy still a human being?"

 Volume 3 Chapter 16 Return

    On May 20, Choi Jun-seok's much-anticipated album "True Love in the World", which countless fans have been waiting for for a month, was finally officially released for sale.  JS Entertainment simultaneously launched this long-prepared album in major cities in South Korea and released online audio sources at the same time.  Fans who had received the news the day before rushed to record and video stores in various cities early in the morning. Basically every sales point was crowded with people. Fans hoped to be the first to listen to this song.  A CD that has been dubbed "the most classic lyrical album of the decade".  "This is an album worth collecting!" This is the consensus of many musicians, fans and fans.  This is a classic that deserves to be appreciated carefully and tasted leisurely. Whether it is melody or lyrics, under Cui Junxi's pure voice, the softness of the bass, the melodiousness of the alto, and the touchingness of the high notes, whether it is to inspire, comfort, or  Still sad and touching, he can control every style with ease, and perform every song so heart-tugging and touching.  Coupled with the unique and exquisite MV, although the album's sound source was released on the same day, all fans hope to treasure this classic CD, because you deserve it~ (The product placement is here, ^_^ no one guessed last time  (You guessed it this time?) There were huge crowds of people in front of all the sales stores, and some even had long queues.  In Seoul, this kind of scene happened in front of many video stores. Some fans came to queue before dawn just to get this CD as soon as possible.  It can be said that the unique promotion over the past month has made Choi Junxi's album not only a great success in terms of word-of-mouth, but also a very successful commercial promotion.  At 8:30 in the morning, as soon as the owners and employees of countless video stores opened the door of the store, countless fans rushed in with a roar, "Give me a copy of Choi Jun-seok's "True Love in the World"" "Boss  , I want three copies of Choi Jun-seok's "The True Love of the World"" "Where are the CDs of Choi Jun-seok's "The True Love of the World"?" "I want 2 copies" "I want 10 copies.  " (Hey, hey, will anyone really buy 10 CDs? Mingjian, please don't bully me!) "Wait, wait" The unified sales at the same time period across the country have made countless audio and video  The store owner and employees also panicked at the same time.  This is the same scene that happens in large, medium and small cities in South Korea. Its power is that after one week, the sales volume of the album "True Love in the World" reached more than 104,000, which is more than the sales volume of "Baby" in 2007.  Even more horrifying figures, coupled with the pre-sales volume that surged to 200,000 after the release of "Love Chapter", in one week, Choi Junxi's official selection album "True Love in the World" has reached an unprecedented number of more than 305,000 copies.  Godoh no, we should use 'YD' to express the sales volume of(this number will also appear in Korean entertainment novels, is it realisticdo you believe it?) This is higher than the sales volume of 2007  The song "Baby" has an even more devilish number, which really shocked all the musicians in the music industry.  Damn it, this is 2008, an era when the record industry is shrinking on a large scale. This is not the golden age of the record industry in the 1990s. Why are there such numbers?  The bosses of countless entertainment companies were no longer calm and roared at the 'little brothers' below, "What the hell is going on!!" As I said before, this is a truly classic album, with 9 songs each.  One song can be used as the main song of other people's albums, but in Choi Junxi's case, it can only be used as a follow-up song. This is really a bit too much for a professional musician.  But for the fans, this has become a real journey of music enjoyment, 9 classics, 9 touching moments, no irrigation, only enjoyment (why do I feel like I am complaining about myself¡Ñ©n¡Ñb), so it can be a great success  Selling still makes sense.  I just didn¡¯t expect it to sell so well If ¡°Baby¡± in 2007 was an external force, a strong counterattack against European and American mainstream music, suppressing Korean K-pop music, then this time Choi Jun-seok¡¯s  "True Love in the World" is completely in the Asian music style, and it is still very traditional lyrical music.  "Baby" can still be said to be unconvincing, but now these 9 Asian-style classics can achieve such results, which really makes all "professionals" speechless.  Being strong doesn¡¯t need a reason, only evildoers are more charming.  "True Love in the World" is an unprecedented lyrical classic. After Choi Junxi's "retirement" incident, with perfect melody, perfect lyrics, perfect MV, and perfect publicity, Cui Junxi finally made a perfect return and started its perfect journey.  "True Love" broke the platinum record sales standard in one day. If you include pre-sales, it even reached the triple platinum standard of 310,000 copies. This kind of achievement has completely numbed the Korean music industry. This is really something that people can do.  ?  The highest record, "True Love in the World" sold 300,000 in one week (including 200,000 pre-sales), 440,000 in three weeks, 500,000 in 6 weeks, and 550,000 in 9 weeks. After 12 weeks, "True Love in the World" sold againIt reached an incredible sales volume of 620,000 copies, with an average sales volume of 51,000 copies per week. This made all Korean singers, musicians, and entertainment company bosses completely speechless. Even the recording industry, which was very excited at the beginning, was speechless in the end.  .  The rapid shrinkage of the record industry on a large scale is an inevitable process of social development. The development of online media and diversified publicity methods have brought a strong impact to the traditional record industry. Since the year 2000, singers have released records and sales have increased.  Sales volume of hundreds of thousands or millions in the late 1990s is a thing of the past. The global record industry is shrinking on a large scale, especially in South Korea. In 2004 and 2005, a singer could sell 10  Selling 10,000 copies is a platinum record, which is worthy of a grand celebration banquet. 300,000 copies is the treatment of a top singer, and 600,000 copies is something that is unthinkable.  In 2007, Bigbang ascended to the top of the band with "Lies", and the 330,000 sales data was the most powerful support for them to reach the top.  And Cui Junxi became the most popular singer in 2007 with his song "Baby", 200 million YouTube views and 600,000 sales.  But Cui Junxi's success was very accidental. At that time, he relied entirely on his status in European and American music to stimulate Korea. In the end, Cui Junxi suppressed all Korean singers in one fell swoop, but this did not make the musicians  convince.  But now, Choi Jun-seok is openly and openly using a traditional music style album to once again surpass all K-pop singers and achieve something that no lyrical singer has been able to do in the past ten years. Only a few such as Cho Sung-mo and Lee Seung-cheol in the 1990s.  What several lyrical kings could do was now accomplished by a 21-year-old junior. They couldn't help but be dissatisfied!  On May 23, Choi Jun-seok finally officially announced his return, taking part in the KBS Music Bank with the hit "When I Sing This Song" from the family series, for his first singing stage performance.  That night, the "Hopes" who entered the venue occupied 3/4 of the auditorium. They were covered in white rogue rabbit towels, black hooded T-shirts, and red cheering sticks with a cute fox flashing red light on top.  Such official Choi Jun-seok support items are everywhere, as if the recording hall of Music Bank is turned into Choi Jun-seok's solo concert.  Today is Choi Jun-seok¡¯s comeback stage. In order to get a good start, Choi Jun-seok did not choose to come back at the closest MBC Music Center, but chose to announce his comeback at Music Bank, where he won an unprecedented ten consecutive championships.  In order to prepare for this stage, Cui Junxi came to the recording site of Music Bank early. As the ¡®boss¡¯ of JS Entertainment, Yoo Jae Suk took some time out of his busy schedule to accompany Cui Junxi to visit the PD in charge of Music Bank.  "Huh? Brother, why is it you?" Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi pushed away the people in the control room and saw a person who was beyond his expectation.  "Hahait's your boy." The man looked up and saw Cui Junxi and smiled.  "You know each other?" Liu Zaishi was surprised.  "Haha Brother Sheng, when did you become the PD of Music Bank?" Cui Junxi saluted happily, but was pulled up by the man with a smile, "Okay, don't be so polite, two days and one night  I have never seen you polite before. " It turns out that this man is the PD of "Two Days and One Night", An Zaisheng (book friend Angrykk appeared again). Since 2008, "Two Days and One Night" has entered the new year.  With its crazy momentum, it has repeatedly exceeded 30% of the ratings, and it has officially won the title of national variety show.  In contrast, the heads of the program team have also risen in KBS. After many twists and turns, An Zaisheng finally got an opportunity that belongs to him. He jumped out of Two Days and One Night and became the chief PD of Music Bank, which is considered a step up.  A big step.  "Haha^_^, wasn't that forced? You also know how cheating the two-day production team was" Cui Junxi touched his nose in embarrassment.  "Ah, I forgot. I came out of Saint PD in two days. No wonder you guys know each other." Liu Zaishi reacted and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the relationship between the two was good.  "Haha^_^, don't forget, I was once a person who stayed for two days and one night. Aren't you afraid that I will tell PD Na Yingshi these words?" Ahn Jaesheng joked with a smile. He once served as Cui Junxi  As PD, both of them are kind of shady people who like to tease people, so although they have only been together for 3 months, their relationship is not bad.  "Don't worry, brother, I said something wrong" Cui Junxi begged for mercy.  "Today is Junxi's comeback stage, right?" An Zaisheng looked at Liu Zaishi and said with a smile, "Don't worry, Brother Zaishi, I will pay special attention to it." "Then I'll bother PD An"  Liu Zaishi quickly thanked, "Thank you~" "Thank you brother~" Cui Junxi also thanked him.

 Volume 3 Chapter 17 Those things that remain unchanged

    Thanks to 'Ruiying, Laughter from the Stone, Heart of Darkness, Mystery of the Fairy Sword, Mirror Death, Big Head Fish 8, foxtop, qicaizai, Mr. and Hou Xian, DarkNight, Xia Jianxi, Eternal X, Lord of the Dead, yea0620' for your support  Reward, thank you ~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After visiting An Zaisheng, Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi returned to standby  room.  As soon as they entered the door, the two heard a crisp greeting, "OPPA, you're back~ Uh, Jae-seokUncle, hello~" ", Jiyeon, can't you call me OPPA?"  ? Do you have to call him uncle? " Liu Zaishi was hit by the word 'uncle' again many years later, but this time he felt more helpless because the person who called him uncle was a pretty 16-year-old girl.  "Hehe^_^, but I'm only 16 and you're already 36, shouldn't I call you uncle?" A girl who looked like the Korean natural beauty Kim Tae Hee smiled and made a face at Yoo Jae Suk,  The youthful and lively atmosphere of the girl seemed to suddenly make the waiting room come alive.  It¡¯s just why is it that what she said is so similar to what that bastard Choi Jun-seok said more than two years ago?  Liu Zaishi remembered that Cui Junxi complained to him like this, and he suddenly felt guilty "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi also recalled interesting things from his youth, and saw Liu Zaishi's depressed look when the girl complained about him.  I couldn't help laughing.  "You're laughing shit!" Liu Zaishi was furious. He yelled at Cui Junxi angrily, "Ah, look at you, as an older brother, you don't set a good example by your own example, but instead let your younger sister take you down.  I¡¯ve learned all the good habits. It¡¯s true that whatever kind of brother there is, there¡¯s the same kind of sister~¡± ¡°Hehe^_^¡± Cui Junxi shrugged nonchalantly, stepped forward and patted the girl¡¯s little head gently.  , "Zhiyan, don't be ridiculous" The girl pouted her little mouth cutely, thinking that he was going to apologize to Liu Zaishi, but she heard the brother said with a smile, "You should greet the uncle first when you meet, then  He is a polite child." "!" Liu Zaishi looked at him absurdly, "Ah!" "Hehe (*^__^*)" The girl laughed happily, "I understand.  I will definitely remember to greet the uncle first next time" "Pfft" Liu Zaishi was so angry that he vomited three liters of blood from these two unscrupulous 'brothers and sisters'. ^_^ The girl was the younger sister of the 'funny brother and sister' back then - a violent girl  Lee Park Ji-yeon.  Two years have passed, and Loli has become a girl, with her violent elements hidden, and her temperament has become much gentler. At least she is not as out-of-touch as before. She has grown up, become sensible, and is normal.  Her beautiful appearance, coupled with her lively and cheerful personality, makes her look very cute.  Although Choi Jun-seok doesn't meet the brothers and sisters as often as he did before his debut, the friendship over the years has never been broken up, and the three of them have never stopped contacting each other. Choi Jun-seok personally sent the "Baby" EP to Park Ji-yeon.  And from time to time, he also meets the brother and sister's star-chasing requirements, and occasionally asks idols for a few autographs on their behalf. The relationship between the brother and sister and Choi Junxi has always been very good.  Like this time when Cui Mingxiu had an accident, both brothers and sisters called Cui Junxi to express their condolences, and later came to visit several times in person.  Therefore, when Cui Junxi filmed the MV for "When I Sing This Song", Cui Junxi had the idea to cast Park Ji-yeon to play the role of the old lady when she was young. Park Ji-yeon's youthful and lively temperament fully met the requirements of that role, and she was in the MV  Her authentic performance has attracted the attention of some loli-loving and girl-loving otakus And it was this filming that made Park Ji-yeon once again have the idea of ??becoming an artist. It seems that being an artist is quite interesting, right?  Park Ji-yeon thought secretly.  When Cui Junxi finally announced his return, Park Ji-yeon begged Cui Junxi to take her to see the life of an artist and see what TV programs are like.  Cui Junxi, who couldn't stand Park Ji-yeon's hard work, looked at her with her big pitiful eyes, pouted mouth, and begged him with her hands clasped together. Cui Junxi was decisively defeated and agreed without any moral integrity.  (Peat Do you dare to be more manly? The soul is weak! The famous sword vomits blood) During the MV shooting, as Cui Junxi's close sister, Park Jiyeon was naturally introduced to several brothers by Cui Junxi. All the big brothers watched  She seemed to have seen how Choi Jun-seok looked back then, but the girl was less sinister, more cute, and more lovable. She was almost like an optimized trumpet Choi Jun-seok, so Liu Jae-seok and the others liked her very much.  It quickly became intimate.  "You can watch here later and don't run around, got it?" Cui Junxi gave Park Jiyeon serious instructions after he finished laughing.  "Yes, I understand" Pu Zhiyan agreed honestly this time. In a place like this, it is better not to cause trouble to her brother. Pu Zhiyan is not an ignorant person.  "Pa", just as he was talking, the door suddenly opened, "A-YO, I'm here~" Okay, no need to look, the hairy man Lu Hongzhe has arrived.  "Brother, why are you here? Didn't you say you have a schedule?" Cui Junxi turned around in surprise.  "So, I stopped by to see you, said hello and left." Lu Hongzhe replied, saying hello to Liu Zaishi, "Brother~" "Oh, here it is~" Liu Zaishi nodded.  "Eh? Zhiyan, why are you here?" Lu Hongzhe was quite surprised to see Park Zhiyan.  "Hmph~(¨s^¨t)" Park Ji-yeon pouted unhappily, "OPPA, why can't I be here!" "Don't you dislike Junxi's songs? You also said that his songs are always good  It's just a joke, isn't it interesting?" Lu Hongzhe yelled in a fuss. The Wuchao members even knew what Park Ji-yeon had said about Cui Junxi, and they used it to tease the two of them from time to time.  "No way~~" The girl was not happy. She glanced at Cui Junxi secretly and denied it flatly, "I have already said it, I have never said this sentence, OPPA~ You have to say it a few times before you understand.  " "Haha^_^"*3, even Cui Junxi laughed.  "Brother Hengdon, aren't they coming too?" Lu Hongzhe asked after teasing the girl.  "Myung Soo hyung has a radio schedule, Jun Ha hyung wants to film a TV series, Hyung Don hyung I guess he overslept, right?" Cui Junxi said, for the Wuchao members, there is no need to say anything more between them, just know their feelings.  , so Cui Junxi didn't care whether his brothers could come.  "Oh, let Brother Mingxiu and Brother Junha pay for it next time!" Lu Hongzhe nodded indifferently, and complained by the way, "Brother Hengdun, what is he doing? He is still an artist, and he actually started to rest on Friday.  , This brother is really miserable" "Pfft"*2, the two girls Park Ji-yeon and Yin Xueyue concealed their joy.  "Haha^_^"*3, Cui Junxi, Liu Zaishi, and Lin Mu laughed loudly.  This guy really doesn't care about anything. You know clearly that Zheng Hengdun has been miserable, but you still expose his scars?  ^_^ Next, Cui Junxi will start to put on makeup. Yin Xueyue adds charm to Cui Junxi¡¯s face bit by bit. Although he is handsome without makeup, no one will think that he is more handsome. Besides, this is also responsible for the fans.  , ^_^ Several people were laughing while watching Cui Junxi put on makeup. As time passed and the Music Bank recording time came, the staff and program singers shuttled backstage, and the backstage of the studio hall began to become lively.  "That's it." Yin Xueyue completed the last piece of work, looked at her masterpiece carefully, then clapped her hands and announced it was completed.  After Yin Xueyue's modification, Cui Junxi appeared in front of everyone more handsome than before. The lines on his face appeared more three-dimensional, his eyes were brighter, his skin was smoother, and his hairstyle was more fashionable. Coupled with handsome singing clothes, Cui Junxi once again completed the handsome man  Transform!  ^_^ "Okay?" Cui Junxi looked in the mirror and stood up with satisfaction, "Then I'm going to visit my senior." Cui Junxi gestured to Lin Mu, who picked up some prepared CDs and nodded.  "Then I'll leave first." Lu Hongzhe also stood up.  "Okay, I'll see you off." Cui Junxi walked out together.  After bidding farewell to Lu Hongzhe, Cui Junxi began his visit. He first visited his predecessor Jewelry. Jewelry, a veteran girl group, released their fifth album "Kitchi Island 2" on February 28 this year. Its title song "Onemoretime" was released in Baek Ji-young's "  The hit song before "Like Being Shot" was released, it won seven Music Bank awards in a row, fully revealing the strength of the veteran group.  After sending out his album, Cui Junxi left Jewelry¡¯s waiting room, and next he was going to visit Baek Jiyoung.  Knocking on the door carefully, Cui Junxi waited until a "come in" came from inside, then gently opened the door.  ¡°Hello nuna~¡± As soon as Cui Junxi entered, he saw Bai Zhiying sitting on the sofa wearing a small white dress.  The strapless little dress made her very sexy, with round shoulders, delicate collarbones, fair skin, and the towering Saint Virgin Peak. Well, Cui Junxi was a little embarrassed and moved his eyes downward, because looking from his height,  A bottomless East African Rift Valley loomed before his eyes.  Unexpectedly, his downward gaze made him even more embarrassed. Bai Zhiying's small dress originally reached the middle of her thighs, but as she sat down, the dress tightened, exposing her plump legs to the air.  Coupled with her perfect makeup, her sex appeal instantly exploded.  Bai Jiying¡¯s inadvertent sexy moment made Cui Junxi greatly embarrassed, and he looked away slightly panicked.  Fortunately, Bai Zhiying didn't notice. When she saw that the person coming was Cui Junxi, she immediately stood up, raised her smiling eyes and said happily, "Junxi, it's you" Cui Junxi coughed lightly, regained his mood, and said  He smiled pointedly and said, "Who do you think my sister is? Or are you waiting for someone?""Huh, you're just teasing me the moment you come here, right~" Bai Zhiying slapped him on the shoulder rudely, "Really, we haven't seen each other for 2 months and you're still so unlovable. No wonder you can't find a girlfriend"  "" Cui Junxi was speechless.  "Hehe^_^" Bai Zhiying's assistant smiled happily.  "Nuna, we haven't seen each other for only two months, how come you have developed so much horizontally?" Cui Junxi easily defeated this assistant girl who Cui Junxi once teased about wanting to eat her as a "soft rice".  "Ah! Cui Junxi, you are such a bad boy, why have you gained weight?" My sister was so angry with him as always.  "Uh, don't be angry, don't be angry. As the saying goes, you have a broad mind and a fat body. I am complimenting you for your broad mind and extraordinary spirit." Cui Junxi said something very YD that only the members of Wuchao could understand.  Seeing Bai Zhiying's confused expression and his assistant's indignant look, he himself was convulsing with laughter. ????????????????????????????? It¡¯s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature. Some things are difficult to change, just like Cui Junxi¡¯s bad habit of complaining about others, which is still so sharp that it makes people vomit blood, ^_^

 Volume 3 Chapter 18 Those who have changed

    Thanks to 'foxtop,wu, [Kissing with a pacifier in mouth], Ruiying, Night Party Beauty, Fairy Sword Mystery, Pest Agents, DarkNight, yea0620' for their tips, thank you very much ~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Bai Jiying stopped the ¡®war¡¯ between Cui Junxi and his assistant, and after appeasing her assistant, she  He glanced at Cui Junxi fiercely and snorted angrily, "Boy, why are you here? You're not here to cause trouble, are you?" "Hehe^_^" Cui Junxi finally said honestly to the assistant sister  Apologize, "Sister, I'm sorry~" "Hmph~" The assistant girl, who is not much older than Cui Junxi, snorted.  "Next time I treat you, the place is your choice." Cui Junxi smiled and offered an apology as a 'bribery'.  "Really?" The girl's eyes lit up.  "Oh, really." Cui Junxi admitted with a smile.  "I'll forgive you, sister." The girl, who was not really angry, immediately became happy after hearing the benefit.  "" Bai Zhiying saw the two of them reconciled again after just a few words. The atmosphere changed so quickly that her blood pressure suddenly rose. Is it unnecessary to love me?  An inexplicable anger surged in Bai Zhiying's heart. ^_^ After settling the girl, Cui Junxi looked at Bai Zhiying and handed over his CD, "Sister Zhiying, I'm here to give you a CD. This is my first album.  Please accept the CD." "Oh?" Bai Zhiying took the CD curiously, "Is this the lyrical classic album that is said to be once in a decade? I want to listen to it carefully." The front cover of the CD is a picture of Cui Junxi.  , with a sunny highway in the background and orange fields in the distance.  Cui Junxi wears a white shirt and blue casual sail pants, walking barefoot on an empty and deserted highway. The whole picture looks lonely yet sunny.  On the back is a track bar, and in the background is Cui Junxi lying alone on a field covered with orange flowers, looking at the sky with a calm expression.  Bai Zhiying glanced carefully and then glared at Cui Junxi fiercely, "Why don't you come back sooner or later, but you come back when I release the album? Are you deliberately going against me?" She said.  She narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth. She had a tendency to make you look good without giving any explanation.  "" Cui Junxi sighed helplessly, "Sister Jiying, you released the album on April 10, but I released the album on May 20. Does it matter?" "Why doesn't it matter? I released the album.  Lyrics, you also have lyricism, just do it. You also gave me 9 such good songs at once, ah! Aren¡¯t you stepping on my face~ I worked hard to get a good song, I want to say  I was finally able to express my anger, but I didn¡¯t want to be jumped out of my way by you, so I stepped on my sister so hard that I couldn¡¯t bear it" Bai Zhiying became more and more angry as he spoke, and wanted to deal with Cui Junxi, this cheating guy.  Paused.  Just like Baek Ji-young said, her 5th album hit "Like Being Shot" is a very rare good song with beautiful melody, touching lyrics and sad emotions. It is definitely a classic and it really caused a huge stir when it was first released.  A sensation, if it were not for Cui Junxi's album, it is guaranteed that this song "Like Being Shot" would be selected as the song of the year.  But now, all musicians feel a deep sense of powerlessness. The 9 classics of Cui Junxi are like an unshakable Optimus Prime suppressing the Korean music industry, giving people a helpless sadness.  Because generally speaking, an album can be considered a classic if it has 2 or 3 excellent songs.  However, Cui Junxi, a monster, has produced an unprecedented 9 classics. How can you ask other people to do it?  How can I compare with you?  Even if you make a classic song, it will only be a 9vs1, or 9vs2, or at most 9vs3 situation. Thinking about it, I feel aggrieved. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not good enough, it¡¯s that the enemy is too evil. This is about to become a problem in the hearts of Korean musicians.  It hurts.  If it weren¡¯t for Cui Junxi, Baek Ji-young would definitely have achieved greater results this year. Therefore, it¡¯s no wonder that Baek Ji-young is ¡®unhappy¡¯.  "" Cui Junxi sighed helplessly again and struggled, "Sister Jiying, you can't blame society at all. I am also innocent~" "What?!" Baek Jiying was furious.  , eyes wide open, silver teeth biting secretly, "Is this my fault? As a man, don't you have no responsibility at all?" "Hey, don't say it so ambiguously, okay? I don't have anything to do with you.  nothing  Faced with this sister's 'rogue' behavior, Cui Junxi couldn't help but smile bitterly at the absurdity and helplessness. He was very excited about Bai Zhiying's little plan, and he probably wanted to get some benefits from him, such as inviting him to write a few songs or something.  , so I deliberately put a big hat on his head. It¡¯s not really about how unhappy I am with Cui Junxi. The two of them didn¡¯t become life-or-death rivals just because they released an album.  &nbsp;Since the release of "True Love in the World", Cui Junxi has received countless song invitation applications from singers and entertainment companies.  The few songs that Wu Chao had in 2007 may not necessarily reflect his strength, but in 2008 he released 9 classics. The music industry no longer doubts that he is a talented composer. At least in terms of lyrical music, he is definitely a top-level composer.  Home.  So many singers and musicians want to collaborate with him. Even Lee Seung-ki took the opportunity to get a hit song from him. So it¡¯s no wonder that Baek Ji-young tried every means to get something out of him. Friends, just bring it.  Are you taking advantage of it? ^_^ "Sister, my dear sister, do you dare to tell the truth" Cui Junxi begged with a sad face. It's not that he is stingy, it's just that he doesn't have the time to compose music for others now. He  There were a lot of things waiting for him to deal with after his return. Even Cui Junxi, who owed a favor to Lee Seung-gi, did not guarantee when he would give him the song. Therefore, although Cui Junxi knew his sister's psychology, he really did not dare to agree.  "Humph, have you ever seen a woman being reasonable?" Bai Zhiying said carelessly, and she showed her bayonet with a smile, "I don't care, if you hadn't come out to cause trouble for me, sister, would I still be able to take it?"  There is one less person. So you have to compensate me by writing a few title songs for me" As expected, Cui Junxi's face became even more depressed. This sexy sister was thinking of Cui Junxi's composing ability.  "" "What? You're not happy?" The sister narrowed her eyes with a smile and leaned close to her, a dangerous signal flashing on her face.  "No" Cui Junxi couldn't help but rubbed back. Intentionally or unintentionally, the distance between the two of them got closer and closer. Bai Zhiying's mature and attractive jade body was only 20 centimeters away from him, and the rich fragrance was intoxicating.  , the temptation of sex was so close that Cui Junxi lost his mind for a moment, and then he woke up again. Cui Junxi looked away in embarrassment. The pressure from the royal sister in front of him was too much, which made him a little at a loss.  While Cui Junxi was worrying about how to deal with the 'big trouble' in front of him, he didn't notice the strange smiles on the faces of other people in the waiting room, who seemed to be enjoying the show.  "Bah bang bang" There was a sudden knock on the door, which rescued Cui Junxi from this strange atmosphere.  Bai Zhiying was stunned, raised his head, looked at the door, "Please come in~", and invisibly spared Cui Junxi. "" Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly rubbed back again, almost touching.  The armrest of the sofa is tight.  Cui Junxi's performance made Bai Zhiying's manager and assistant look amused. No matter how mature you are, you are still a bit young in some aspects, and you were decisively 'teased' by Bai Zhiying, and you were at a loss.  The people who came in were the wondergirls. The five girls were stunned when they saw the scene inside.  Isn¡¯t this senior Baek Ji Young¡¯s waiting room? Why is senior Choi Jun Suk here too?  "Senior Baek Ji-young, hello~" *5, "Senior Choi Jun-seok, hello~" *5, The girls were curious, but they did not forget what they were here for, and greeted them respectfully.  "Oh, hello~"*2, Baek Ji-young and Choi Jun-seok responded respectively.  "Sunmi, are you here to visit Jiyoung-senpai? Ah, what a polite child so good~" Cui Junxi's tone was like coaxing a child, very floating, ^_^ "  ., hum, OPPA, don¡¯t treat me like a child, okay~" Sunmi jumped out to refute him in a really unhappy tone.  "Hehehehaha^_^" Cui Junxi knew that this girl who dared to ask him for a song when they first met could not help but 'explode' after teasing her lightly. She had a very  Frank, generous, well, let's just say it's the fourth dimension.  You don¡¯t have to be afraid of being left out when chatting with such a person, but it may be more difficult because you can¡¯t understand what she is saying. ^_^ Among the Wondergirls, the one who impressed Cui Junxi the most is Min Sunye, because she also has a pair of fox eyes similar to him, but  The one I like the most is Sunmi, a four-dimensional girl.  "A 16-year-old kid who says he's not a kid and drinks milk for breakfast" Cui Junxi continued to flirt with the girl very eccentrically.  "17, I'm 17, okay, OPPA~" Xuan Xiaomei's children's shoes were like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and her hair was fried "Hehe^_^" The other girls quickly comforted Xiaomei's hair.  Children's shoes.  "OPPA, please stop teasing Sunmi. It's so difficult to comfort her" Xianye, the most stable person, couldn't help but also 'complained'.  "Hehe^_^" Cui Junxi YD laughed, he stood up, came to Xuan Xiaomei's shoes, and gently patted the hairy girl's little head. The girl wanted to hide, but was hugged by the sisters.  Clustered together, I was forced to accept the "tiger touch" of this soulless OPPA.  "I'm sorry~" Cui Junxi first comforted her, letting the stricken Xuan Xiaomei calm down a little, but then, "Xuanmei, drinking milk is not wrong, but what is wrong is, why?You haven¡¯t grown taller yet?  ¡± Such a weak soul, even Baek Ji-young, who was watching the show, had the urge to slap him ^_^, Sunmi is 166cm tall and has a tall figure among girls. If she grows longer, she can only become a model.  , this is Hong Guoguo's teasing~ "OPPA~", a roar sounded in the waiting room, Xuan Xiaomei's eyes widened, her silver teeth bit secretly, her cheeks bulged high, and she stared fiercely  This unreliable brother definitely has the tendency to transform into a Super Saiyan, because Cui Junxi feels that the soft hair in his palms has the illusion of thorns in his hands. ^_^ Cui Junxi probably had not been held by Sunye and others.  Xiaomei Tongxiao could rush up and bite him. Xianyi looked at this brother who was full of bad behavior and said, "OPPA, we haven't seen each other for two months, is this how you welcome us?"  Forget about attacking Sunmi, why don¡¯t you let us go? We just released a single, and OPPA released an album, woohoo~(>_<)~, OPPA, do you dislike us that much?  ¡± Last year, Choi Junxi and Wondergirls were playing songs at almost the same time, "Baby" vs "Tellme". It can be said that the retro wave of Wondergirls was finally suppressed by Cui Junxi. However, this is not the 90s. Even their opponents at the same time are not.  It's not that we can't be friends. On the contrary, Sunmi and Choi Junxi, who asked for songs from Choi Junxi when they first met, became friends during their singing period. Their lively and straightforward personalities made them more friends, although they were a little awkward when they first met.   Besides, Cui Junxi is just a solo, and strictly speaking he is not their opponent, so they have no hostility towards Cui Junxi. However, Wondergirls finally released their second retro single "SoHot", but Cui Junxi came out to cause trouble again.  "SoHot", released on May 10, is facing "True Love" released on May 20. No wonder Min Sun-ye is so angry. "Haha" Cui Junxi retracted his claws in embarrassment, his eyes confused.  Piao, hesitantly laughed, "This this uh actually, ah," finally Cui Junxi shouted in realization, "I still want to visit senior SS501,  I won¡¯t disturb you, sister Jiying, I¡¯m leaving first¡± Seeing Cui Junxi running away smoothly, wondergirls shouted in a funny and angry voice. ¡°OPPA~¡±*5

 Volume 3 Chapter 19 The Worst One

    Thanks to 'DarkNight, foxtop, Heart of Darkness, Ma Xiaojun, Hamlet 007, minjiyu, Nan Xiaobai, Pest Agents, Don't Eat Pickles, Mystery of the Fairy Sword, Little Integrity Warrior, Busy Bee, Cherishing the Wind, Laughing Like a Stone, yea0620  , Ophemus, Ruiying, collionlqs', thank you for your tips~ I see a lot of children's support for the famous sword every day, I'm very happy, ^_^, but, for Mao Guang's reminder and click, that's it  No recommendation, rolling on the ground ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After ¡®escaping¡¯ from Baek Ji-young, Cui Junxi went on to visit some seniors. However, there were not many seniors who were older than him in the singing competition this time. Many seniors were not in the active period and seemed to be  Avoid this period.  Therefore, Cui Junxi was happy and relaxed. After the last visit to SS501, he returned to the waiting room.  At this time, Jung Hyung Don had also arrived, and he and Yoo Jae Suk were teasing Park Ji Yeon, the little dinosaur.  Cui Junxi broke into a cold sweat when he saw the two uncles looking so sexy and teasing each other around the little dinosaur. Damn it, can you two still act like elders?  With such a strange look, do you dare to be more unscrupulous, do you dare to be more shameless, do you dare to be less afraid of death?  Cui Junxi thought that when he was punched by this girl, he was really sweating because of the fearless behavior of these two eldest brothers.  However, after all, people are related to each other. Although Park Ji-yeon, Yoo Jae-seok and others are familiar with each other, they do not dare to treat these two uncles like they did to Cui Junxi. Therefore, although they were 'teased' by the two unscrupulous uncles, their eyes widened.  Her lips were so pursed that she could hang a soy sauce bottle, but she still endured the "grievance" obediently.  ¡°Brother Hengdon, why are you ¡®molesting¡¯ my Zhiyan as soon as you come here¡± Cui Junxi touched the head of Zhiyan, who had been pouting for a long time, and defended her.  "Haha ^_^, don't say it so harshly. What does 'teasing' mean? Jae-shik and I are just joking with Ji-yeon. Don't uncles do this to the children they like? Ji-yeon, are you unhappy?  "?" Zheng Hengdun smiled.  "Hmph, I've been teased. Are you happy?" With Cui Junxi's support, Zhiyan became more courageous. She snorted and said something shocking, making Cui Junxi laugh.  Liu Zaishi and Zheng Hengdon looked embarrassed.  "Haha^_^" "" "Jiyeon~"  While the five of them were having fun, a junior suddenly came to visit Choi Jun-seok. It turned out to be Jessica and Tiffany from Girls' Generation  and Xu Xian.  "Cui Junxi sunbaenim, hello We are Girls' Generation~"*3 "Oh, oh, hello~" Choi Junxi answered happily.  "Senior Yoo Jae-seok, senior Jung Hyung-don, hello~"*3, the three of them did not forget to greet the neglectful emperor Jung Hyung-don.  "Hello" "Pani, are you also playing songs?" Cui Junxi asked curiously.  After being away from the entertainment industry for more than two months, Cui Junxi said that he is not very clear about everyone's current situation.  "Yes, this is our single CD, please accept it~" Perhaps it was because Yoo Jae Suk and Jung Hyung Don were present, but Tiffany did not act familiar, and acted very quietly with Jessica and Seohyun.  Cui Junxi took it and took a look. "Brother is So Bad" was the single of the three of them. Then he looked at the three people's outfits. They were all wearing plain white dresses. Oh, needless to say, it was 100% a ballad.  Cui Junxi was a little dumbfounded. What the hell, he couldn't help but sigh.  "I will listen to it" Cui Junxi accepted the CD, took out three more CDs of his own, and handed them over, "This is the CD of my first album. Please listen to it when you have time." "Thank you OPPA~ We will definitely  I will appreciate it carefully" Tiffany took the CD obediently, paused for a moment, hesitated to speak, she looked at Cui Junxi in embarrassment, and winked at Jessica repeatedly.  "???" Are you planning to do something wrong?  Cui Junxi was stunned.  Jessica obviously pretended not to see Pani¡¯s eyes and turned her head coolly.  Tiffany was so angry that she had a bulging face. Seeing Cui Junxi looking at her in confusion, Pani could only explain vaguely, "Ah, it'sum,uh,oh,.  " "¡Ñ©n¡Ñb" Cui Junxi sweated profusely, "Hey, Pani, what's wrong with you? I just couldn't speak Korean well before. Why haven't we seen each other for two months, and you've become stuttering?~(>_  <)~ ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Xiuying who asked me to ask you for a signed CD from OPPA, uh-huh~ That¡¯s it¡± Perhaps because of the pressure, Tiffany quickly came up with an excuse, but she was told  Jessica, who was listening, rolled her eyes. Who said that cute T can't lie? He just opened his mouth, hing~ "Oh?" Cui Junxi was still on his head.A big question mark popped up. Looking at the girl with a wide smile and a serious look on her face, she was afraid that Cui Junxi wouldn't believe it.  "I thought it was something, Brother Mu" Cui Junxi saw the girl's appearance and did not embarrass her. He turned around and called Lin Mu.  Lin Mu found another unsigned CD and pen and handed them to Cui Junxi.  Cui Junxi lowered his head to sign, and Jessica glared at Tiffany fiercely. Pani curled her lips aggrievedly and said with eyes, "Jc, why didn't you tell me?" "hing~ Who asked you to kiss him a little, of course it was you who said it  " Jessica puffed up her face angrily.  "But, how can you have the nerve to say such a thing in front of so many people?" Tiffany smiled aggrievedly.  "What are you afraid of? Didn't he 'tease' you before? Just go to him" Jessica enlarged her move.  "Yeah!!!" Tiffany was decisively defeated and responded with a "kill you" look in anger.  In just a few seconds, the two 'peerless masters' from Girls' Generation decided the winner through a spiritual attack. The cute Pani decisively lost to the cute Sika, ^_^ Hey.  ?? Cui Junxi had no idea that at the moment he signed, the two girls in front of him were having a look, and the third girl Xu Xian looked at the funny scene of the two sisters, and even her calm temperament could not stand it.  He couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth. These two sisters are really a headache Sigh~ "Hey," Cui Junxi signed and handed it to Tiffany. He asked again, "Is it really okay?" "Hmm  , No, thank you OPPA~" Tiffany still didn't say anything, and Cui Junxi had no choice but to say nothing more, "Then you guys work hard, I will listen to the CD well, fighting" "Yes, thank you, senior~" *3, three people  Seeing this, I can only bow and thank you.  As soon as she left Cui Junxi's waiting room, Jessica couldn't help but complain to Tiffany again, "Pani, why don't you speak up?" "JC, you still dare to say what you looked at just now, huh?" She said  It's okay if I don't say it, but I get angry when I mention tiffany.  She glared at Sika fiercely, but, oh, Pani, can you stop tilting your head, don't bend your eyes, and don't be so cute on your face, because you don't have any lethality at all when you are angry, ^  _^ "Hehe^_^, what is that look?" Jessica couldn't help laughing when she thought of the scene just now.  "Hmph!" Although Sika just glanced at himself and Junxi OPPA with a very unscrupulous look, this kind of thing is just a clear understanding between the two of them and cannot be used as an excuse to make it known to the public. Therefore, in front of  Tiffany had nothing to do with her best friend's cheating. She groaned for a while before she said, "Never mind, don't ask me about such a thing next time" "hing~ I just want you to ask Junxi OPPA  Do you want a song? See how embarrassed you are to say it. Is this also for ourselves" Jessica hugged Tiffany in the aisle and said with an ambiguous look, "So, for the welfare of the sisters,  Pani, just go ahead and implement a honey trap on Junxi OPPA, make him dizzy, and then coax him to write songs for us! " It turns out that this is their idea, no wonder Pani was so embarrassed just now!  , in the end, he still took aim at Cui Junxi's creative ability and wanted to get some 'benefits' from him.  But, who came up with such a deceptive idea?  Playing seduction?  Yeah, you must have watched too many TV series!  !  !  However, if Cui Junxi knew this, uh what would he do?  ^_^ "Tiffany turned to look at Sika absurdly, "What!", the girl was so angry that she even spoke her native language, ^_^ "Hee hee^_^", our Jessica's children's shoes have no intention.  Lung laughed playfully, and she touched the little face of the mushroom T like a rogue, "Who said your Junxi, OPPA likes little girls like you? For the happiness of the sisters, you should 'sacrifice'  , Hehehe^_^" "Ah ~ Jessica, what did you say! !" A low roar sounded from the backstage aisle of the KBS Music Bank broadcasting hall.  ¡­¡­ On May 23, Music Bank finally started recording. Singer after singer, song after song, took turns on stage without interruption, bringing the fans a moving audio-visual enjoyment.  When a certain singer, a certain song, or a passionate performance moves the fans, the fans in the audience will not hesitate to give fierce screams. They may scream, wave, take photos, video, or even shed tears.  They express their love and support for their idols in various ways. It is precisely because of the support of these fans that artists can be different!  Since Choi Jun-seok was making his comeback, he was placed on the third to last stage. The finale was "SoHot" by Wondergirls, who had already been on Music Bank once and received a very good response. The one before them was "Like Being Shot" by Baek Ji-young.  Same".  Although CuiJunxi's "True Love in the World" received rave reviews, but after all, it was his first time singing, so the impact was still a little bit off.  Cui Junxi has no objection to this.  He admired everyone's performance in the waiting room, especially the three members of Girls' Generation. He listened to their performance very carefully. The results proved that his evaluation of Jessica was right. Her voice recognition was indeed that of a girl.  The highest in the era, the treble is very penetrating, while Pani's voice is much softer, the treble is a little weaker than Jessica's, but it is still very good. As for Seohyun, uh, Cui Junxi said that he didn't pay attention.   ¡°Brother is So Bad¡± is a pretty good song. They have mastered the core of the song very well. For three young girls, it¡¯s pretty good. At least when listening to them singing it, Cui Junxi thinks it¡¯s pretty good.  However, Cui Junxi still lamented that no matter how bad the reputation of S.M's management is, as the leader of the Korean music industry, its strength cannot be underestimated. The three girls are all very good in singing skills and are worthy of their position as the lead singer.  As soon as MC Mong's "Circus" ended, Choi Jun-seok's stage came next.  He and this wild monkey brother haven't seen each other for two months. Ever since Kim Jong Min enlisted in the army, MC Meng joined for two days and one night, and then Choi Junxi got off halfway. Although the two only got along for 2 months, they still have a good relationship.  So when Brother Monkey stepped down, Cui Junxi happily had a 'highfive' with him.  "Fighting!!" Neither time nor occasion allowed, so MC Meng could only give him a cheer.  "Fighting!!" When the hosts Tablo and Min Seo-hyun introduced, "Last year, there was a person who achieved 600,000 sales with a single, which surprised all of us" Tablo introduced  With.  "Really? Wow, that's amazing! Tablo also released an album at that time, wasn't it affected?" Min Seohyun joked.  "Well," Tablo looked embarrassed and changed the subject in embarrassment, "And then we got the opportunity to enter the United States Haha, ^_^" He even smiled embarrassedly, "Yeah, last year  It¡¯s really hard work. We have worked hard for so long to achieve a little bit of results. Compared with that person, it¡¯s reallywow~¡± There was a burst of good-natured laughter in the audience.  "Ah, it's that singer I like very much" Min Shuxian pretended to be a 'nymphomaniac' in joy, "I heard that he released a new album this year. It's a great album. Once it was released, it won many awards.  The response has been very, very hot" "So, we are not planning to release an album this year." Tablo laughed at himself and made the final introduction, "Let us welcome the return of the dutiful son, Choi Junxixi~" ""When I Sing"  This song "Welcome~" Min Shuxian cooperated.  The ¡®hopes¡¯ who had been waiting for a long time erupted into screams exceeding 110 decibels, ¡°Ah~~~¡±

 Volume 3 Chapter 20 Irreplaceable

    Thanks to 'Heart of Darkness, foxtop, Brother Ye Ye Shen, Mystery of the Fairy Sword, Laughing Stone, Flowing Gold, DarkNight, Pest Agents, Ruiying, Wandering Heart, yea0620' for the children's shoes, thank you ~ ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________ The stage lighting illuminates,  Cui Junxi stood calmly in the center of the stage.  A white Armani casual suit, a white V-neck tight T-shirt, blue, purple and almost black fashionable dress pants, and black wrist-length leather boots. There is no eye makeup on the face like in the "Baby" period, but only the lines of the facial features.  It was made more three-dimensional and the hairstyle was carefully taken care of, making Cui Junxi look sunny and handsome.  Compared to the time of "Baby", Choi Jun-seok seems gentler now.  Cui Junxi smiled slightly at ¡®Hope¡¯, his expression became softer, and he waved his hand gently, causing the huge ¡®Hope¡¯ crowd in the audience to scream immediately.  The prelude of "When I Sing This Song" sounded, and the melodious piano sound came out. The fans in the audience fell silent instantly, as if they had made an appointment at the same time.  Because they all know that this is a song that needs to be listened to with heart.  "You said at that time, we were a match made in heaven. Then what happened? Time played tricks on you. You smiled and took different trains. You pretended too much and your heart was full of bitterness. Now what about your other half? Will it be more profound?  , Now I am all alone, alone" Finally, after more than 5 months, 'Hope' heard Choi Jun-seok's pure voice on the stage again, during which they also experienced the 'Cui Jun-seok's retirement' incident  A major blow, Cui Junxi disappeared from their world for more than two months. Every day, we can only hope that he can get through those difficult days as soon as possible.  Now we are finally waiting for his return and can hear his moving singing again, which brings tears to the eyes of countless "hopes".  Listening to Cui Junxi¡¯s soulful singing, Kim Eun-hee suddenly felt a sour excitement welling up in her heart.  In 2006, she fell in love with a dynamic entertainment idol named Cui Junxi, who was a younger brother than her.  Kim Eun-hee followed his footsteps carefully, enjoying the laughter he brought to the audience, and he was also happy along with it.  In 2007, I watched Choi Junxi reach the first peak of his life. At the age of 20, he swept the music industry and won the highest honor in the entertainment industry. However, just when everyone thought he would go further, he was actually  The ensuing tribulations forced him out of the world's sight. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: ANTI attacks (Roman Lu), until a loved one is critically ill, he has experienced too many tests at the age of 21.  It also made many people who cared about him feel sad and worried.  However, Cui Junxi did not disappoint everyone who cared about him in the end. Not only did he go through the difficult journey with strength, he also gained beautiful scenery during the journey.  Relying on that rare experience, it was transformed into a magnificent piece of music that tells the touching story of life. A classic album of ten years moved the world and South Korea.  Watching Choi Jun-seok on stage and listening to his soulful singing made the 'hopes' who had held on to their original love and been waiting for him finally wait until their happiest moment. The anxiety of more than 90 days and nights was filled with great happiness.  Replaced by feelings, this is the touch that the 21-year-old boy in front of them can give them. This is their moment!  "When I sang this song, I thought of you again. I still remember that we were very happy that year. When I sang this song, my tears stopped and I realized that you are the most irreplaceable"  Watching Cui Junxi talk about his feelings about life affectionately, Kim Eun-hee finally couldn't help but shed tears, and there were also many "hopes" who shed tears at the scene who felt the same as her An Zaisheng saw that almost  'Hope', who was crying in the audience, quickly instructed the staff to split half of the camera footage to the audience, leaving this touching scene perfectly in the history of broadcasting.  And this scene really shocked countless viewers after the program was broadcast, attracting many viewers to watch this episode of Music Bank, and finally refreshed the music program ratings list with the highest ratings of 19%.  Seeing Choi Jun-seok¡¯s stage effect and listening to his soulful singing skills, the waiting room backstage was filled with silence.  Baek Ji-young¡¯s waiting room.  "My younger brother's singing skills are getting better and better. Even I was moved when I heard it. Oh my god" Bai Zhiying wiped away the non-existent tears and sighed with regret on his face.  Her "shameless" cheekiness made her assistant roll her eyes fiercely, and the girl secretly complained, "crocodile tears~", ^_^ Wondergirls waiting room.  "Junxi OPPA's song is so beautiful, wowso touching,~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~" Xuan Xiaomei hugged Sohee and choked with tears.  Just, declare??My beautiful children's shoes, why haven't you shed any tears despite howling for a long time?  O(¨s¡õ¨t)o‡å ¡°Okay, put away your crocodile tears, Xuanmei, you almost wiped off Zhaoxi¡¯s makeup¡± Seeing that Xuanxiaomei¡¯s children¡¯s shoes were thundering but not raining,  He hugged the maknae and kept stroking her chubby face and refused to let go. Min Xianyi couldn't stand it anymore. He exposed Xuanmei's trick. It was fake to be moved, but it was real to tease the cute Zhaoxi "Hehe  ^_^", Xuanmei's children's shoes just let go of the maknae. At this time, Zhaoxi's bulging and soft bun face had been rubbed by Xuanmei's face until it turned red.  It looks like an apple and makes me want to take a bite.  "Woooo~~(>_<)~~" Rubbing her little face, little Sohee is the one who really wants to cry^_^ Girls' Generation waiting room.  "", there was a long silence first, Jessica, Tiffany, and Xu Xian were all shocked by Cui Junxi's singing.  As the three main vocalists of the team, they usually would not be easily convinced by anyone's singing skills. But now when they heard Choi Jun-seok live, they realized that there are people outside the world. The title of 'Korea's strongest bel canto' is not just blown. Choi Jun-seok is indeed  Have the strength to match it!  !  "Reallywow~Powerful!!" Jessica seemed to feel that Korean could not express her feelings, so she even spoke English, her delicate eyes flashing with admiration.  "Well, His.voice.is.really.too.beautiful (his singing voice is really beautiful)" Tiffany held her little face in her hands, looking excited. When she heard Sika's praise, she hurriedly agreed.  "Unnie, please say something I can understand, thank you~" The two sisters looked so excited that the maknae couldn't help but complain a little, ^_^ "‡å"*2, by the maknae  The two people looked at each other with embarrassed expressions due to their complaints. When did the serious maknae learn to ignore others?  It¡¯s soso cute~~~~~ Jessica came up to the maknae in surprise, looked at the maknae up and down, a strange light flashed in her eyes, as if she was considering something.  The strange look in her sister's eyes made Xu Xian shudder. She asked weakly, "Unnie, what do you want to do?" "Fany, what do you think we give Junxi's OPPA as our maknae?"  ? Let my lovely maknae be so obsessed with Junxi OPPA, our sisters¡¯ happiness will be guaranteed in the future, hee hee^_^" Jessica smiled evilly, and touched the maknae¡¯s lovely pussy with her little hand.  Face, suggested to tiffany.  "Ah, good, JC, you finally came up with a wonderful idea, wonderful~" Tiffany happily agreed without having to implement the cheating 'honey trap' herself.  "Unnie!!" Xu Xian hummed shyly.  "Hee hee^_^"*2 ,  When the last sentence "Dear you are the most irreplaceable", Cui Junxi pointed to everyone in the audience affectionately  'Hopes', I would like to express my deep gratitude to them.  In the end, Choi Jun-seok's comeback stage ended perfectly in a sea of ??tears.  When Cui Junxi left the stage, Baek Jiyoung was already waiting backstage.  "Boy, I've improved recently. I know how to thank my fans. It seems that all the hardships during this period were not in vain~" Baek Ji-young also joked about Cui Junxi.  Cui Junxi, who had just calmed down his turbulent mood, couldn't help but rolled his eyes. This sister is really  Cui Junxi shouted "fighting~" to her angrily and then decisively walked away~ As soon as she returned to the waiting room, Jiyeon, the baby dinosaur, ran over and grabbed Cui Junxi's sleeve, choking with tears in her eyes, "Woo hoo  OPPA,~" Cui Junxi thought she was moved by him, but the words of this dinosaur girl instantly turned him into a stone sculpture, "OPPA, since when did your family raise goldfish? Uncle Hengdon keeps talking about you?  The goldfish at home are the most beautiful. I asked you to take me to see the goldfish~OPPA, don¡¯t you like raising animals?¡± ¡°¡­¡± A gust of autumn wind blew by, and the statue of Cui Junxi shattered on the ground.   "Haha^_^", the two unscrupulous uncles laughed like crazy The fourth week of May's Music Bank ended with the retro style of wondergirls. The hosts Tablo and Min Seo-hyun invited all the current  The singer came on stage, and dozens of junior and senior singers filled the stage.  "OPPA, you are probably the one to be rewarded this week, woo woo" Sunmi, who had only won one prize last week, secretly moved to Cui Junxi's back and poked him hard with her jade-like index finger.  , whispered quietly.  "Don't talk nonsense" Cui Junxi sighed helplessly. This kid didn't even look at where he was. In front of so many juniors and seniors on the stage, even if it is the truth, he must be humble.  Before pressing down the little girl¡¯s shoes, Tiffany pulled Xu Xian over over there. The girl smiled and whispered, "OPPA, our youngest Xu Xian likes your song very much~" "Huh?" Cui JunxiHe turned his head in surprise.  "Onie~" It was obvious that this was a quiet child. When Tiffany said this, she hummed shyly.  "Thank you~" Cui Junxi thanked him awkwardly, "So, OPPA, can I give your phone number to the maknae?" Tiffany smiled veryambiguously.  "‡å" Now Cui Junxi was even more embarrassed, "Uh, what about this ha" You stupid T, what do you want to do?  Even if you want to be a matchmaker, you should choose a good time~ "Huh??" Xuan Xiaomei's eyes lit up decisively, and she shouted, "OPPA, I also want your phone number" "  " Cui Junxi looked at her absurdly, and really wanted to ask God, what does this mean now?  Am I participating in a music program or a dating show?  Fortunately, the sound of live music and the cheers of fans covered up their words, otherwise, the entertainment tabloids would be very happy tomorrow, hum~^_^ "Music Bank, the fourth week of May 2008,  Now only the first place in k-chart is announced. Who are Wondergirls and Choi Junxi? "Tablo was the final host, "Please disclose the results" The stage LED display showed the Wondergirls and Choi Junxi who were competing for the first place this week.  According to Choi Jun-seok's data, "Online music source download points, audience liking points, recording points, and album points. Taken together, the one who won the first place is" Min Seo-hyun.  ¡°Ding~¡± Two sets of data were displayed. In the end, Cui Junxi had an overwhelming advantage with 17,942 votes vs. wondergirls¡¯ 9,513 votes.  "Cui Junxixi, congratulations~"*2, Tablo and Min Seohyun congratulated together.  The fans at the scene immediately screamed with excitement, "Ah~ Cui Junxi, Cui Junxi, Cui Junxi~" "OPPA, congratulations~" Tiffany was the first to congratulate him.  "Hmph~ I just said one of them is OPPA" Xuan Xiaomei became angry again, "Do you really dislike us that much?" "¡Ñ©n¡Ñb sweat" Cui Junxi sweated profusely.  ¡°Please give your acceptance speech~¡± Min Shuxian reminded him to hurry up.  "Well, I was really touched to receive such encouragement just after I came back. I would like to express my special thanks to the 'hopes' who have always believed in me and supported me during my time away from the stage. You are my biggest  What a harvest, thank you~" Cui Junxi walked to the front row and delivered his speech. When talking about the fans, he also bowed deeply.  The 'Hopes' below became even more excited, and the screams never stopped, "Ah~" "Also, I would like to thank my brothers and sisters who have always encouraged me, including Brother Zaishi, Brother Mingxiu, and Junha.  Brother, Hongzhe hyung, Haha hyung, Hyori sister, Jiyoung sister, Chae Yeon sister What I want to thank most is my grandparents, because in their hearts, I am the most irreplaceable" Choi Junxi said again  Bowed with emotion.  "Wow" fellow singers on stage applauded and encouraged, "Cui Junxi, Cui Junxi" fans in the audience responded unanimously to support.  The whole audience was moved by Choi Jun-seok¡¯s filial piety. He is indeed our irreplaceable idol in Korea

 Volume 3 Chapter 21 Kim Jong Kook retires from the army

    Thanks to Ophemus, foxtop, Nan Xiaobai, Xianjianmei, charisteas, and Yeye Shenge for their tips, thank you~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Music Bank on May 23rd kicked off  The prelude to Choi Jun-seok¡¯s comeback.  The title song of his first album "When I Sing This Song", just after participating in the song competition, he decisively kicked the previous week's song "SoHot" from the first place and won the first place of "True Love in the World"  One by one, Cui Junxi started his sweeping journey.  On May 24th, at the Music Center, the tear-jerking effect of "When I Sing This Song" continued to be sharp.  On May 25th, the popular song "When I Sing This Song" ranked first. On May 29th, M!Countdown ranked first with "When I Sing This Song". On May 30, it was Music Bank's turn again.  No. 1, "When I Sing This Song" June 1, No. 1 Popular Ballad, "When I Sing This Song" June 5, M! Countdown No. 1, "When I Sing This Song"  On June 6th, Music Bank's "When I Sing This Song", "When I Sing This Song" received a series of awards, which is eye-catching  Dizzying.  Choi Junxi started singing on May 23, and ended in September. During the four-month singing period, the album "True Love in the World" won a total of 72 No. 1s on all Korean music charts.  All the charts were broken by Choi Jun-seok alone. The top ten included songs from his first album. The long list shocked everyone in the Korean music industry.  On major online music websites, including MUZ rankings, soribada, mufree, oimusic, Bugs, and many other lists, "True Love in the World" is firmly in the top ten, and some lists even include all 9  The song entered the top ten, which was a shocking blow to the Korean music industry.  In the end, even the most representative music lists such as HANTEO, MELON, DOXIRA, and JUKEON all gave the top five positions to "Grandfather", "No More People Like This", and "When I Sing This Song"  , "You're Not Really Happy" and "Scream."  Not to mention music download websites like CYWORD. The terrifying download volume can make the bosses of all entertainment companies jump three feet high with excitement.  From the end of May to the end of September 2008, in these four months, Choi Junxi used his identity as a singer to sweep the world, crushing all singers openly and conquering Korea!  It only took Choi Jun-seok one album to become the youngest lyrical king in the history of Korean music. His reputation as a talented composer is resounding throughout Korea!  !  On the same day that Choi Jun-seok officially returned, May 23, a man named Kim Jong-kook, the former South Korea's "most beautiful voice", also officially retired from the army, completing his two-year and two-month military service obligation and returned to his fans.  At 9 a.m. that day, after Kim Jong-kook applied for discharge from the army at the Yongsan District Government Office in Seoul, he met with reporters and briefly informed reporters of his discharge.  He also congratulated Cui Junxi through the media and wished him a successful comeback and a successful album.  At the same time, he laughed and said that he was the first person to get the album. He was very surprised after listening to it. He also lamented that the world is changing so fast. His younger brother has now become such a powerful singer, which is really gratifying.  When the reporter asked if he had informed Choi Jun-seok about his discharge from the army, Kim Jong-kook laughed and said that he had received a congratulatory call from Choi Jun-seok the day before, but because it was the same day as his return, he sent a text message to congratulate him today.  Kim Jong Kook's laughter fully demonstrated the deep affection between the two lyrical kings.  On May 26, Monday, the third day after Kim Jong Kook was discharged from the army, Choi Jun Suk and Yoo Jae Suk asked Kim Jong Kook out together.  Wearing a hat, a black sweater, and blue jeans, Kim Jong-kook came to a Korean restaurant as an invitation.  ¡°Brother~¡± Cui Junxi smiled and wanted to give Kim Jong Kook a big hug.  "Okay." Jin Zhongguo didn't appreciate it at all. He slapped Cui Junxi on the face and pushed him away with all his strength. "First, wipe the grease off your mouth and then come here" "  Uh" Cui Junxi was pushed back by Kim Jong-guo's strange force and couldn't help but take two steps back.  "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi laughed innocently.  "Tch, it's not fun~" Cui Junxi curled his lips, glanced sideways at Kim Jong Kook, and said something dissatisfied, but he honestly picked up the towel and wiped his mouth.  "You want to have fun, right? It will be fun when I beat you!!" Kim Jong Kook's short and powerful words made Liu Jae Suk happy again.  "Haha^_^" "!!!" Cui Junxi looked at the muscular brother absurdly and complained bitterly, "Brother, can military life still make people glib?" "Anyway, use it.  It's enough to deal with youIt¡¯s over.  "Jin Zhongguo glared at him threateningly, signaling him to shut up. "Tsk~" Cui Junxi sat down 'hatefully', but still squinted at Jin Jongguo and kept mumbling something. "  "Jin Zhongguo sighed helplessly and sat down by himself, "Brother Shi, I have been busy with post-military affairs these two days, and I still want you to ask me out. I'm really embarrassed, sorry" Kim Jong-guo was polite to Liu Zaishi first.  He said something, and then gave Cui Junxi a piece of beef in a comforting way, finally making Cui Junxi stop his thoughts. Jin Jongguo smiled helplessly, and then said, "Brother, do you have anything to do with me?  " "Well, what are your recent plans?  Have you thought about when you will make a comeback?  Liu Zaishi was not polite to him and asked straight to the point. "Not yet. I want to take a break first and sort out the things accumulated in the past two years."  "Kim Jong Kook didn't hide it from them, and honestly stated his plan, "After all, I have been away from the entertainment industry for 2 years, and I need to get familiar with some things again" When Kim Jong Kook said "I have been away for 2 years," his expression was both  There is a sense of loss and a sense of relief. After all, these two years have finally passed. The two most difficult years for Korean men have finally passed. This is more or less a thing worth letting go of. Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi are silent.  , Especially Cui Junxi, he will have to experience such things in the future. In this regard, he is really not qualified to comfort others. "Forget it, this is over, don't dwell on it anymore," Kim Jong-guo looked away and smiled.  He smiled and said first, "Brother Shi, you haven't said anything about what you want to see me for?  " Yoo Jae-seok glanced at Kim Jong-kook to confirm that he was really fine, and then explained, "That's it. Nowadays, wild and real variety shows have become a trend in entertainment, such as KBS's Two Days and One Night and MBC's Infinite Challenge, which are now leading the way.  In the trend of Korean entertainment, only SBS lacks a program that is strong enough to compete.  " Speaking of this, Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help but sigh, "Since the end of X-MAN, I took over "The Miracle Winner" as the Sunday slot of "Sunday is So Good".  I'm not afraid of making fun of you. Although I have been working hard to produce the program, the ratings have not been very satisfactory and it has been canceled" Hearing this, Cui Junxi inserted a comforting sentence, "Brother Shi, don't be too conceited.  Responsibility, not everyone has 100% control over the program. If every program can be successful, then the TV station does not need to cut off so many programs every year" "I know*2, this is the truth.  I understand, I just feel sorry for PD Jang Hyuk-jae and the staff of "Miracle" who trusted me" Yoo Jae-seok pursed his lips sadly. "Miracle Winner" was taken over by Yoo Jae-seok after "X-MAN"  A program that invites several artists and TV anchors to team up to participate in the program, and then the two teams compete for medals through games. Each medal represents 500,000 won. At the end, the party with more medals left wins, and then uses the corresponding amount to win  The program was launched in November 2007 and ended in May 2008. During this period, the ratings were not very good. The single-digit ratings were not consistent with Yoo Jae-seok's status as a national MC.  It competed with "Two Days and One Night" at the same time. Seeing that "Infinite Challenge" and "Two Days and One Night" repeatedly hit 30% of the national ratings, I think the top management of SBS must be extremely unhappy. You must know the true creation of entertainment.  The TV station of this era is SBS. "X-MAN" has become popular in Korea, but now it is at the bottom of the three major TV stations. It is really embarrassing. It is inevitable that "The Miracle Winner" will be dropped. "Jae Seok.  Brother, all of us see your efforts, so don¡¯t blame yourself too much. Just like Junxi said, some things are not based on human power. Just look at it~" Kim Jong-guo also said comfortingly. "  Yes, let the past be bygones," Cui Junxi squeezed his thighs where he was sitting cross-legged, changed to a more comfortable position, stretched his legs into Kim Jong-guo's arms, and then continued, "Let's focus on the current things. Now  SBS has given us another opportunity, and we need you to lead the way forward for us?  " Kim Jong-guo patted Cui Junxi's thigh and motioned him to sit more seriously. Cui Junxi crossed his legs helplessly. Kim Jong-guo asked curiously, "What opportunity?  " Liu Zaishi looked at the two brothers' mischief and shook his head funny, "That's it" It turns out that in April, SBS TV station was planning a large-scale wild and real variety show of their own to succeed "Miracle"  "The Winner" will join the Sunday ratings war. This large-scale wild reality show is expected to be set in the countryside and centered on family friendship. It is an ambitious work by SBS TV station to vindicate itself as the pioneer of the entertainment era.  . SBS has set up a special planning team to select various elites to join this program to better plan the various processes of this program. Finally, SBS TV station also??Invited national MC Yoo Jae Suk to take over this show, hoping to use his ability in wild variety shows to better protect this show.  For this reason, SBS was even more ruthless and persuaded the national fairy Lee Hyori to join this show in order to once again set off the craze of SBS national variety shows.  When considering other fixed candidates, the first person Yoo Jae Suk thought of was Choi Jun Suk.  Choi Jun-seok's outstanding performance in Infinite Challenge, as well as his co-production with him, I believe that we can create greater glory once we join forces again.  Yoo Jae Suk's proposal was recognized by PD Jang Hyuk Jae, who was in charge of this show. After some negotiation, Cui Junxi agreed to become the third fixture of this show.  Then Yoo Jae Suk thought about Kim Jong Kook who was about to retire. He was very fond of this muscular younger brother who created the "X-MAN" era with him. In addition, he was worried about Kim Jong Kook's comeback. As an older brother, he wanted to do something to support him.  It was his brother who liked him, so he invited Cui Junxi to come with him to persuade him.

 Volume 3 Chapter 22 Kim Jong Kook¡¯s Troubles

    Thanks to 'Dark Maple Shadow, Laughing Stone, Water Dragon Raging Waves, DarkNight, Ruiying, yea0620' children's shoes, thank you~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª After listening to Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s introduction, Kim Jong Kook pondered for a long time and said awkwardly, ¡°Brother, do you think I can still adapt to variety shows?¡± Yoo Jae Suk is serious  Said, "Why not? Wild arts value real effects. Just do it with your true side. And as a senior, in many cases, your true performance will not arouse the audience's disgust. This is very  One advantage. For example, it is easier for the audience to do things like speaking plainly and scolding people than it is for Junxi to do it. Moreover, nowadays, entertainment plays an increasingly important role in the entertainment industry, and many artists are joining variety shows.  program, it is not unacceptable for you to choose a variety show to return~" "Moreover, Brother Zhong Guo, the current music industry is slowly entering the group era, and it is becoming more and more difficult for solo singers to be successful. If we don't fill our solo positions in other ways,  As for the shortcomings of singers, we are simply no match for group idols" Choi Jun-seok also joined in the lobbying.  "Ah, you have the nerve to say these things?" Kim Jong-guo looked at Cui Junxi with disdain and said with disdain, "You can defeat two popular groups with just one EP. Are you showing off to me?" Kim Jong-guo said  Stared at him fiercely.  "" Cui Junxi was helpless, but he still said seriously, "Brother Zhong Guo, do you think I would be as successful as I am now without Infinite Challenge?" Kim Jong Guo was silent, as Cui Junxi said, Infinite Challenge is in  When it became a national variety show, it also helped 7 MCs. The one who benefited the most was Choi Junxi. He won the highest award at the age of 20, which is an unprecedented achievement in the Korean entertainment industry.  Among them, the Infinite Challenge Music Festival in 2007 was the announcement of Choi Jun-seok's rise. It was precisely because of that Gangbyeonbukro Music Festival that "Infinite Challenge Gangbyeonbukro Music Festival Festival" sold more than 400,000 yuan.  The appearance of "Baby" was the moment when Choi Jun-seok emerged.  It can be said that variety shows have made Cui Junxi successful.  Kim Jong Kook was a little shaken by what he said, and Yoo Jae Suk took the opportunity to say, "Moreover, Jun Suk has just released his album recently, and you've heard of it. With his album here, I don't think you will release an album in the near future, right?"  ?So, what are you going to do in your free days? Instead of wasting time during the gap, how about using your skills to reacquaint yourself with the life in the entertainment industry? " Hearing Yoo Jae Suk's 'compliment', Cui Junxi smiled proudly.  , he deliberately winked at Kim Jong Kook, "Brother Zhong Guo, I don't think you want to compete with your brother in the ring, right? You have to wait until I finish playing songs before you release an album, right?" "" Looking at Cui Junxi  With a sullen look, Kim Jong Kook said that this kid really needs to be beaten. ^_^ However, Yoo Jae Suk is right. He is also a lyric singer, and now Choi Jun Suk has caused a huge response even before he came out. The pre-sales alone are 200,000.  Who would dare to release a monster album that swept them away decisively as soon as it was released?  The singers who were active at the same time as him are now wailing in unspeakable misery. They really have such a majestic power that anyone who touches them will die.  Even if Kim Jong Kook is not as confident as him, he doesn't want to risk his comeback. He probably won't release his comeback album until Choi Jun Suk finishes his activities for the first album.  Thinking of this, Kim Jong Kook became even more relaxed. He raised his last doubt, "Then if I join this show, what will happen to my role? I don't think I can surpass the image of 'a man'. I'm over 30."  Now, if you act affectionate again, you probably won¡¯t be lovable anymore, right?¡± Seeing that he relented, Liu Zaishi quickly stepped up his persuasion, ¡°Well, you can try some other images. If you don¡¯t act affectionate, can you still act shy? For example, you used to be shy.  The image of a strong man can be weakened a bit now, and if you want, you can form a pink line with Hyori. What do you think? " Cui Junxi also joined in and joked, "Yeah, anyway, you are our Korean playmate.  The first person to be flirty with pink, "X-MAN" made you and Sister Eunhye so pink. Now let's change the show, and it's just right to use pink to flirt with Korea with Sister Hyori! Brother, I support you mentally, uh"  At this point, he stopped and said with an embarrassed look, "But this seems a bit sorry for Sister Enhui" "Ah!!" Jin Zhongguo shouted angrily, "Don't you want to die? I'll tell you.  Several times, Eun Hye and I are just friends" "Hey" *2, Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi booed him in unison. Both of them looked at Kim Jong Kook with a look of contempt, which made Kim Jong Kook blue veins with anger.  Straight up.  Yoo Jae Suk said in a very greasy tone, "Eun Hye said that you are responsible, why are you covering up? Friends? Boy and girl, right" Yoo Jae Suk was taking a line from Yoon Eun Hye's "X-Man" back then.  If you say, 'I'll be with him at the age of 21'"If there is a scandal, (he) must be responsible anyway" To tease Kim Jong Kook, "That's it*3, Brother Jong Kook, what do you have to hide from us? We are close relatives and we will definitely help you hide it from the media.  Don't worry" Cui Junxi also teased with a wink.  "Ah! Are you done with this" Seeing the two dearly loved ones, Kim Jong Kook lowered his head feebly and lamented in a dumbfounded voice, "How long has it been, and you are still playing this old joke? It's boring, isn't it?  Ah~" "Ho ho ho^_^" Cui Junxi laughed very hard, "Such a fun thing, I will definitely make you burp" As soon as he said a word, he immediately realized that it was inappropriate.  He immediately changed his words, "until I marry sister Eun Hye, quack~" "Ah!!" Kim Jong Kook finally broke out, and sat up on his knees with a cry, leaned over, grabbed Cui Junxi's collar, and lowered his teeth with gritted teeth.  Roar, "Boy, I think you miss the feeling of the hospital bed. Do you need me to help you relax your muscles and bones?" "Hehe^_^" Cui Junxi is not afraid of Kim Jong Kook's 'threat', but looking at this  Brother's arms, which were thicker due to the bend, softened obediently and apologized honestly, "I'm sorry~ Brother, I was wrong" Jin Jongguo calmed down a little and loosened his collar.  Yoo Jae Suk said next to him, "Jun Seok, don't just talk about Jong Kook, what are you going to do with Seung Gi's 'relationship'?" "!!!" Cui Jun Seok was ridiculous.  "Haha^_^" This time it was Kim Jong Kook Le, who laughed and nodded, "Yes, you should worry about yourself first. How do you plan to arrange Seung Gixi? It seems that gays cannot get married in our country  Why don't you think about it and change your nationality to the Netherlands? " "Ah Xi!" The intermittent scolding method was revealed again. ^_^ The expression on Cui Junxi's face was very exciting, helpless, depressed, absurd, and angry.  When the complicated expressions were mixed together, Cui Junxi's handsome face became distorted, and finally turned into a sad cry, "Yeah!!!" "Wahaha^_^"*2 Liu Zaishi laughed hard.  After being knocked down, he held his stomach while gasping and complaining, "Boy, you too Today, it's really the sky has eyes, hahaha^_^" Kim Jong Kook also laughed  No, he asked while rubbing his face that hurt from laughing, "Junxi, what on earth were you thinking at that time? You took it off yourself, it was so hairy!! I saw it at that time and almost lost a mouthful of blood.  Spray it on the screen, tell me, what were you thinking at the time? " "" The miserable fox was teased to death by the grasshopper and the tiger, and almost found a hemp rope to hang himself ^_  ^?¡­,¡­?Cui Junxi, who was covered in wounds, stayed aside wilting, not daring to suffer any more.  After teasing their maknae, Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Jong Kook felt as happy as if they had taken a sauna, and the pores on their bodies were so beautiful that they were bubbling. ^_^ "Anyway, Jong Kook, this is an opportunity, you might as well consider it?" Yoo Jae Suk  Bring the topic back.  "Well, I understand. I will seriously consider it. However, I may take a break for a while recently. Regarding work matters" Jin Zhongguo thought about it carefully, but still did not give a definite answer, but his tone was completely relaxed.  .  "Haha, then you should think about it for a few days before giving me the news. Anyway, the show is still in preparation. You can think about it carefully before making a decision" Seeing that he was still in trouble, Liu Zaishi probably had other things to deal with, so he  He refused to give him a definite answer, so he spoke generously.  "No, Brother Shi." Repeatedly rejecting his brother's kindness made Jin Zhongguo feel embarrassed. He quickly explained, "Actuallywell, it's not that I don't want to agree to brother, but I really have to deal with some other things recently. I can't tell you.  Come on" "Huh?" Cui Junxi finally came to his senses and asked with concern, "Brother Zhong Guo, do you need our help?" "Yes, what is it? Do you need help?" Liu Zaishi was also surprised and concerned.  .  Seeing that the matter had been told, Jin Zhongguo simply explained it to them in detail.  It turns out that Kim Jong Kook¡¯s contract is about to expire. As an artist who has been suppressed and coerced by a brokerage company, he does not want to be controlled by a brokerage company again for the rest of his life.  After long thought, he finally made up his mind to leave the original brokerage company and go it alone.  But the company doesn't just open. It requires careful and careful preparation of various tedious tasks. This is related to Kim Jong Kook's career, so his top priority at the moment is to prepare for the new company, rest second, and comeback, or is it?  Just wait a moment.  After listening to Kim Jong Kook¡¯s detailed explanation, Yoo Jae Suk exclaimed happily, ¡°Ah, yes, I will be the president soon. Well, it¡¯s good to go out and work alone, you can be more free.¡± ¡°What kind of president am I¡± Kim Jong Kook?? said mockingly, "These things are really too cumbersome and the resistance is huge. My head is full of lawsuits now. I really don't know how Mr. Li Xiuman and Brother Zhenrong managed to hold the company up in the first place. It's really too troublesome."  , Sigh" As he spoke, he sighed deeply, and it seemed that he was really annoyed by these things.

 Volume 3, Chapter 23 New Cooperation (Second update, please recommend)

    Thanks to 'foxtop, Heart of Darkness, Charisteas, Mirror Death, Hao Jie, Fairy Sword and Mystery' children's shoes. In order to celebrate the birth of the first protector of "National", the second update is presented~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Cui Junxi suddenly had an idea and looked at the sad face  Jin Zhongguo, he said tentatively, "Brother Zhongguo, uh, would you like to just be a shareholder and director?" "??" Jin Zhongguo looked at him doubtfully.  "Ah!!" Liu Zaishi reacted, and he quickly stopped Cui Junxi, "Isn't this bad?" "Just asking, just asking" Cui Junxi thought about it and felt that he was too rash, so he gave up the idea and said sincerely  He apologized to Liu Zaishi, "I'm sorry, it's me, Meng Lang" "Forget it, it's okay" Liu Zaishi shook his head indifferently.  ", what are you talking about? Can you please stop playing riddles and speak in human language!" Kim Jong-guo was even more confused. What kind of horse is this?  "" Liu Zaishi was embarrassed to say, and he motioned to Cui Junxi, you can handle it yourself.  "Uh, that's it. Didn't Brother Jae Shi and I cooperate to open a brokerage company? Uh, we can also say studio" Cui Junxi carefully chose his words.  "AhI understand." Kim Jong Kook suddenly realized what he wanted to say.  "Haha" Cui Junxi scratched his head in embarrassment. His original intention was to invite Kim Jong Kook to join JS Entertainment, but he thought that the company did not belong to him alone. He could not decide the company's affairs on behalf of Yoo Jae Suk. This was a big problem for Yoo Jae Suk.  It was very rude, so I gave up the idea and sincerely apologized to Yoo Jae Suk.  "But, hyung, don't underestimate us at JS Entertainment. You know, Jae Suk and I are very profitable~" Cui Junxi deliberately boasted, fearing that Kim Jong Kook would misunderstand.  "Ah, don't say such things" Cui Junxi's boast made Liu Zaishi feel embarrassed, "Jongguk is the one who wants to be the president" "Uh" Kim Jongkook didn't mind, but looked thoughtful.  Thinking about it, maybe this is also a good choice? ? After JS Entertainment was established, it did not have much influence among the many brokerage companies in South Korea because there were only two artists and the company was very small. Together with Lin Mu and other personal assistants, there were only about 10 people in total.  However, since its establishment in 2007, JS Entertainment has definitely been one of the economic companies with the highest profit margins.  Not to mention Yoo Jae Suk's own ability to attract money, Choi Jun Suk's EP "Baby" in 2007 alone brought huge profits to JS Entertainment. Now that Choi Jun Suk has come back, his regular album "True Love in the World" has decisively swept through  All in all, the pre-sales alone are 200,000. You can imagine how much profit this album itself and the album surroundings can bring to JS Entertainment. It is said without hesitation that JS Entertainment can definitely outperform many Korean entertainment companies in terms of its ability to attract money.  Ranked in the middle!  Just in other aspects, JS Entertainment is far behind. The supporting facilities and logistics support are not comparable to S.M, J.Y.P, and YG. The training of newcomers is a no-brainer. To put it bluntly, JS Entertainment is still a studio.  It is a private company that is only responsible for the performing arts activities of Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk "However, this is not a bad thing" Kim Jong Kook thought about it carefully. Anyway, he had no intention of causing trouble to Lee Soo Man and the others.  In that case, maybe this is a good approach?  "Um, Brother Shi, can youplease tell me specificallyfor example, how you are responsible" Jin Jongguo thought about it for a long time and finally said.  "!!!" Yoo Jae-seok was stunned, no way It wasn't until the lanterns came on that the three of them discussed many things in detail. Kim Jong-kook and Yoo Jae-seok discussed Kim Jong-kook's 101 work.  We held preliminary discussions on merging the studio into JS Entertainment and finally reached a consensus.  Kim Jong Kook originally had a music studio of his own, which was responsible for his daily training or recording when releasing films. Now he has merged this studio into JS Company, filling the vacancy of JS in music.  JS Company split its equity again and placed it in the hands of Yoo Jae-seok, Kim Jong-kook and Choi Jun-seok at a ratio of 4:3:3 respectively. The president is still Yoo Jae-seok, Kim Jong-kook is a director, and Choi Jun-seok retires as a board member. If anything happens in the future  Change and readjust.  (Please ignore this, just know that Kim Jong Kook joined JS Entertainment) After finally solving the last problem, Cui Junxi stretched his waist vigorously and couldn't help but complain, "Are we here for lunch or are we here to eat?  "For dinner?" "Haha^_^"*2 "What does it matter what you eat? You're not paying for it anyway" After ending the serious conversation, Liu Zaishi also joked with him, "By the way, kid  , how many times have you messed with us?Now, don¡¯t you plan to treat your brothers to a big dinner?  " Cui Junxi pretended not to hear, scratched his ears, turned to Jin Jongguo and said, "Brother, do you have anything to do later?  No?  Then let¡¯s go sing K?  "    "ah!  Liu Zaishi was furious, "I'm talking to you!"  " "Sorry" Cui Junxi said with a confused look on his face, "what.do.you.say?" "Hey, boy, you're looking for a beating, right?  "Liu Zaishi has veins popping out on his forehead. He has no love for foreign languages. He doesn't speak good Korean. If you speak English, you are not indebted to him. "Haha^_^" "Wait for a while.  , I¡¯ve finished handing over the remaining affairs, and let¡¯s talk about the merger,¡± Kim Jong-kook said before leaving, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Brother Jae-shik and Jun-seok to take care of me then¡± ¡°Hey¡±  *2 ¡°Don¡¯t say that, let¡¯s work together.  " Yoo Jae Suk answered very modestly. "By the way, has the name of that show been decided?" Kim Jong Kook thought of the last question. ""Sunday is So Good - The Birth of a Family"" "Well, I understand, I'll invite you when the time comes.  You took good care of me" "Hey, what about me?  Brother Zhong Guo, why don¡¯t you ask me for help?  "    "you?  Forget it, if you don't tease me then, you will be Amitabha!  "Uh" "Haha^_^" After finalizing the matter of Kim Jong Kook, Yoo Jae Suk felt a lot more relieved. Although Kim Jong Kook could not join the program crew immediately, Kim Jong Kook agreed to join the regular cast. This is already a rare thing.  Thinking of the interactions between Choi Jun-seok, Lee Hyori, Kim Jong-kook and himself in the same program, even Yoo Jae-seok couldn't help but have deep expectations for SBS's Sunday variety show.   June 5, Thursday, at noon. Choi Jun-seok finished a radio program and then came to MBC Yeouido headquarters. Before getting off the car, Lin Mu reminded him, "Jun-seok, don't forget to attend M! Countdown tonight, stay here."  Have some effort" "Sigh" Cui Junxi sighed and touched his nose, "What do you think I am thinking? In Infinite Challenge, the only way to avoid being 'stepped on' is to 'step on' people. I  If you don¡¯t go all out, you will probably die ugly. You also know how cheating they are in Brother Shi. In Infinite Challenge, only the thickest-skinned people can survive" "Pfft" Yin Xueyue  He chuckled and said, "Look what you said, it seems that Infinite Challenge is like a dragon's pond and a tiger's den. After all, it is better than two days and one night, right?  " "That's right, look at how miserable Li Shengji was in two days" Lin Mu also joined in. "Humph!  "When Cui Junxi heard Li Shengji's name, he glanced at Lin Mu very sensitively to make sure that he was not making fun of him, and then he looked away bitterly. Cui Junxi exposed the two people's little plan angrily, "I think you are lucky that you don't have to  Just suffer.  " "Hehe^_^, of course" Yin Xueyue admitted readily, "For two days and one night, even the artist's assistant was tricked. Why?  "She shouted cutely, "We didn't get a single acting fee from the show team, and we have to suffer along with it. It's too much~" "That's right, MC Meng's assistant was tricked last time and even went to the hospital.  , I don¡¯t want to learn from him" Lin Mu made a decisive decision, "Fortunately, you have come out of Two Days and One Night, otherwise I would not be happy to do this job" "  " Cui Junxi glared at him absurdly, "Brother, how about I help you now so that you don't have to do this job right away?  " "Don't mention it, hey" Lin Mu quickly burst into laughter, "I'm just making an analogy. If you don't like it just pretend that I didn't say anything and you didn't hear anything"  "" Cui Junxi was speechless. When did his assistant become so shameless? "Hehe^_^" Yin Xueyue covered her mouth and laughed. "But what did PD Jin Taihao think?  Why join Junjin?  Wouldn't your character be affected by this?  "After laughing, Lin Mu asked a worried question. June 5, 2008, was the day when Choi Junxi returned to the national variety show "Infinite Challenge". In the more than two months since Cui Junxi left the entertainment industry, Infinite Challenge has always been  They didn't turn down Choi Jun-seok's contract and kept his position. They only relied on Yoo Jae-seok and the other five to survive this period. Moreover, when Choi Joon-seok decided to come back as a singer, he was understanding. To be honest, this was true.  Choi Jun-seok was very moved. So when Kim Tae-ho called, Choi Jun-seok chose to return to Infinite Challenge regardless of his busy singing schedule. What Lin Mu said about JunJin's joining Infinite Challenge was that MBC reported that before Choi Jun-seok returned to Infinite Challenge.  News Infinite Challenge wants to add a new anchor, and the candidate is none other than Shinhwa's JunJin, maybeI want to make up for the vacancy left by Choi Jun-seok's departure.  And it is probably not Kim Tae-ho's own wish, so he urgently recalled Choi Jun-seok, which is quite a bit of a confrontation with MBC's top management.  Cui Junxi doesn¡¯t have much opinion on this. There are conflicts of interest and struggles for power everywhere, and you can¡¯t just hide away if you want.  Moreover, the imprint of Infinite Challenge is so deep on him that he has no choice but to trust Kim Tae-ho without reservation and believe that he can make Infinite Challenge better.  And JunJin joining Infinite Challenge is not necessarily a bad thing. Shinhwa Creation has one of the largest fan groups in South Korea to this day.  Shinhwa, a very united veteran group, is also worthy of respect. JunJin himself has a good relationship with Yoo Jae Suk, so his joining Wuchao is something worth looking forward to, both in terms of ratings and from a personal point of view.  As for the character issue that Lin Mu is worried about, it¡¯s not that Cui Junxi underestimates JunJin. In terms of artistic ability, there are really not many people who can make him admit defeat!  Want to compete with him?  Let¡¯s wait until JunJin changes job to gagman.  Therefore, Cui Junxi waved his hand nonchalantly, "It doesn't matter, my position in Infinite Challenge is not so easy to shake~ Besides, I heard that JunJin senior is very loyal, so it is a pleasure to meet him." Since Cui Junxi is like this  Having said that, Lin Mu could only shrug and stopped talking.

 Volume 3 Chapter 24 Return without challenge

    Thanks to 'Youyou Baby, Fire Jade Qilin Shang, Laughing Stone, DarkNight, Wandering Heart, Pest Agents, Collionlqs, Ophemus, yea0620, Ruiying, Shouwangxu, wu' for your children's shoes.  , thank you ~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Walking on the road to the Infinite Challenge Lounge, Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional. It has been three months since he stopped walking on this road. It feels like a long time.  Infinite Challenge has accompanied him for more than 600 days and nights. Here he has met a group of close relatives who are completely close to each other. Here he has received the most love and care since his debut. He became famous because of Infinite Challenge and will also be honored because of Infinite Challenge!  With this realization, Cui Junxi pushed away the people in the lounge, "a-yo, brothers, I, Cui Junxi, am back~" "!!!!!!" *n "Oh, Junxi is back!" Zheng Junhe was the first  Everyone screamed happily.  "Ah, what the hell, didn't we be notified of his return a few days ago?" Park Mingxiu yelled at the fat brother.  "‡å" Zheng Junhe's face stiffened and he muttered, "I just want to express my welcome" "What's so welcome about this kid?" Park Mingxiu gave Cui Junxi a 'dismissive' sideways glance.  He said with hatred, "This guy is now a Top Idol. He must have forgotten us a long time ago" "Hey" Liu Zaishi stood up and stopped the devil brother from performing, "Brother Mingxiu, don't say that, Junxi also  It's not easy" "Ah! Shut up!" Liu Zaishi didn't say anything, but Park Mingxiu became even more angry. He yelled at Liu Zaishi and spat on Liu Zaishi's face.  Xingzi, "You are the most hateful among us. If you hadn't poached me, this kid would be mine now, and those hundreds of thousands of sales would also be mine How dare you show up in front of me even though you've got a bargain but still behave well?"  , I will fight with you" As he spoke, Park Myung Soo-xi, the leader of Yoo Jae-seok's party who is known as the most sincere, jumped up, threw Yoo Jae-seok onto the sofa, and struggled with him "Ouch  "Hah! Haha^_^"*n Everyone was shocked at first, and then burst into laughter. It turned out that what President Park cared about was that Choi Jun-seok didn't sign him as a superstar, but signed with Yoo Jae-seok's JS Entertainment.  Seeing Cui Junxi's current momentum, no wonder he feels 'unhappy'.  In his mind, he must have been thinking that if the maknae signed with his company, he would be very happy now. Last year, "Baby" sold 600,000 copies, and this year's album sold another 300,000. (As of June so far, Choi Junxi's "Baby" has sold 600,000 copies.  "True Love in the World" has sold a total of more than 300,000 copies) and the momentum is still rising rapidly. How much profit must there be? Seeing that the maknae's extremely delicious 'delicacy' fell into Yoo Jae-seok's mouth, this makes us 'realistic'  'How can President Park not be angry? Seeing Park Myung-soo grab Liu Jae-seok's waistband and lift it up desperately, Liu Jae-seok instantly experienced what it means to be 'a touch of sadness'. The grasshopper was struck by this fatal blow.  He immediately screamed in "extreme pain", "Yeah! Yeah!! Ah!!! Ouch" The rest room was shaken by this funny scene, and everyone burst into laughter "Wow  Haha^_^"*n When the members laughed and pulled Park Myung Soo away from Yoo Jae Suk, the demon brother shouted angrily, "Don't think that I will forgive you because you are Yoo Jae Suk, my 100  Sales volume of 10,000, my money~~" With the last modal word, Park Mingxiu looked up to the sky and let out a very sad cry, shouting so hard that her voice became hoarse, she seemed to be really grief-stricken "Hahaha^  _^¡±*n After finally calming down the rampaging demon brother, Liu Zaishi said angrily, ¡°Ah~ Can you blame me? Junxi signed it voluntarily in the first place¡± ¡°Hey¡±*4  , now the members including Choi Junxi all booed him.  "It's really outrageous" Zheng Hengdun despised him.  "Ah, you are so shameless" Zheng Junhe also muttered exaggeratedly.  "Brother, you have taken advantage of me, and you are still acting like a good boy. Don't be too shameless." Even the most determined member of the Zaishi Cult, Crazy Kid, complained vigorously.  "How dare you say that!!" Park Mingxiu ran away again and jumped up with a cry.  The members quickly grabbed him again.  "" Liu Zaishi looked at this scene absurdly, and cried with great grievance, "Ah!! Why! Why did Mao target me?What on earth did I do wrong!!  Junxi did sign the contract voluntarilyWhy are you all targeting me? Is this my fault?" "Haha^_^"*4, watching Yoo Jae Suk being teased.  The members looked like they were about to cry and laughed.  "Brother, who told you to monopolize the cash cow of the maknae?"??Aren¡¯t you jealous of you?  "Xiao Pang decisively revealed the truth. He smiled and sighed, "Ah~ an EP has an unprecedented sales of 600,000, and now one album has exceeded 300,000 a week. The maknae is like a moving vault. Under Brother Shi, you  You got a huge advantage, you can't blame us for being jealous" "It's just that I really didn't expect that the maknae is so good as a singer. Jae-seok, you really got a huge advantage" Big Fatty  He also said: "I guess Teacher Li Xiuman, Brother Jinrong, and Brother Hyunsuk are all jealous of you, ah!  The maknae is really too evil" The crazy kid also sighed with emotion, "Brother, how about you sign me up too?  "Hongzhe said out of nowhere. "!  !  !  !  " "Pfft, haha^_^"*n, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. Liu Zaishi looked at him absurdly, speechless. "The brothers' wanton fights, and no barriers to teasing, as if  It¡¯s like Choi Jun-seok has never left, and this scene proves that the relationship between Wuchao members is as strong as ever. After the fight, the brothers officially welcomed Choi Jun-seok¡¯s return, ¡°Jun-seok, welcome back~¡± *5 ¡°Thank you~  Thank you to the program team for your tolerance of me, I really appreciate it" Cui Junxi bowed with emotion. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? They bowed, "Hello everyone~" "Oh, Junjin, it's you~" Liu Zaishi stood up happily. The other members also stood up to welcome him. Because they had been informed in advance, the members were not surprised, but  They have some doubts about Junjin joining Wu Tiao. Can a singer who has been an idol for 10 years adapt to Wu Tiao, a cheating variety show? But doubts are doubts, this matter is a foregone conclusion, the members just need to welcome it?  Besides, Shinhwa has been in the entertainment industry for ten years, and their connections are there. Even Liu Jae Suk is their friend, and this is not the first time for Park Myung Soo and others to meet Junjin, so in general, Junjin has no problem joining.  , which is a good thing. Except for Cui Junxi, all members of Wuchao are Junjin¡¯s older brothers. Even Lu Hongzhe, who was born in 1979, is one year older than him. Although Shinhwa debuted earlier than Hongzhe, in Wuchao, he can only be called Hong.  Brother Zhe, so the unparalleled maknae is still Cui Junxi, which makes him a little resentful So Junjin greeted every eldest brother, except Cui Junxi who greeted him in turn, "Hello, brother~" "Oh, Junxi, you  Okay~" Even so, Junjin didn't dare to act like a senior to Cui Junxi in Wuchao, and quickly responded politely. "Junjin, do you really want to hang out with us?  "Zheng Junhe asked, still quite surprised. "Yes, brother!  "Junjin answered respectfully. "Jin, don't be so restrained, these brothers are very easy to get along with" Liu Zaishi comforted him. Shinhwa is also his very close brother, so he also hopes to help him integrate into Wuchao as soon as possible.  The circle of members. As an airborne member, Junjin is also worried about his situation in Wuchao. Although MBC TV station has negotiated everything with his agency, if he cannot get the understanding of Wuchao members, he will be very angry on the show.  It¡¯s so embarrassing. Fortunately, he has been in the entertainment industry for ten years. He is good friends with Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo of the members of No Choice. In addition, Shinhwa also appeared in Infinite Challenge in 2006 and was with the members of No Choice.  They get along well, so the members are very friendly to him. So when he heard Liu Jae Suk say this, Junjin rubbed his head in embarrassment, "Aren't I nervous? It's my first time to record the Infinity Challenge with a fixed identity today."  Variety shows are very stressful. My brothers performed so well. I¡¯m afraid of dragging everyone back" "Don¡¯t worry too much. Everyone has their first time. As long as you really want to do well and work hard and persevere, you will definitely be able to do well.  Yes, Infinite Challenge is not a dragon or a tiger's den, don't take it too seriously" Liu Zaishi gently enlightened him. "Well, Zaishi is right. It's a bit difficult at first, but you just need to get used to it"  Park Mingxiu also patted Junjin on the shoulder: "Yes, I will work hard, please take care of me.  "Junjin expressed humbly. "Let's all work hard together" Yoo Jae Suk clapped his hands and encouraged the members, "fighting~" "fighting~"*7 In this way, with Junjin's joining and Choi Junxi's return, Infinite Challenge was finally restored  With the 7-person hosting lineup, the journey of challenging the infinite possibilities begins again. When Kim Taihao saw that everyone was here, he signaled to make final preparations. He instructed the production team¡¯s prop master to bring over 7 sets of costumes and hand them over.  To the Wuchao members. "What is this?" Cui Junxi asked curiously. He took it and saw it was a black suit. He looked up at Jin Taehao. "It's for you. Put it on first."  ??Kim Taeho¡¯s brief sentence did not explain why.  "Oh" Cui Junxi shrugged and followed his brothers to the changing room to change clothes.  Seeing this, Junjin also followed the members. He caught up with Cui Junxi and said to him, "Uh, Junxi, what exactly do the show crew want us to do?" Cui Junjin quickly responded to Junjin's kindness.  Reacted, "Brother, I don't know either, it's just that PD Jin said so, so we will do this" "" Junjin looked back in the direction of the production team in surprise, then turned back and asked in surprise, "  Don¡¯t the production team have to discuss it with us? " "Haha^_^" The members laughed, and the little fat brother patted him on the shoulder and explained in an experienced manner, "Junjin, infinite challenge.  It¡¯s not unreasonable to call it the most cheating show. This is pretty good, at least it¡¯s men¡¯s clothing. You haven¡¯t seen anything more cheating. You¡¯ll know how unscrupulous the production team is in the future. In Infinite Challenge, God of Ethics  It¡¯s all nonsense¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*5, the members laughed.  "Then you have to let us know what to record, right?" Junjin's face was filled with disbelief. Is this a miracle?  "I don't know*4, we get together like this every morning" The crazy kid didn't know a few times in a row, and he almost fainted Junjin, but what made him even more confused was the meaning of Hongzhe's words. Could it be that  Is this how Infinite Challenge is recorded?  Junjin¡¯s balls hurt

 Volume 3 Chapter 25 Take the money and run (1)

    Thanks to 'Wangwangxu, Heart of Darkness, Fairy Sword Mystery, Foxtop, Ghost Dragon 111' children's shoes, thank you ~ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª  ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Wuchao members changed their clothes and came out to take a look  , except for Zheng Junha, who is wearing his auntie head, which makes people speechless, the temperament of the other members has undergone earth-shaking changes, and they all appear to be gentle, full of fashion sense and mystery.  Especially Junjin and Choi Junxi, the two handsome guys look even more handsome after being decorated with clothes.  However, Junjin wore a formal style, with a suit, tie, and leather shoes, which made him look very stylish.  Cui Junxi, on the other hand, took off his tie and looked calmer and more relaxed.  Seeing everyone changing their clothes, Jin Taihao signaled to officially start recording, and everyone cheered up.  PD Qian Duoduo, at Jin Taihao's signal, stood up and said, "In order to reward our achievements in Infinite Challenge, our minister specially gave us bonuses" "To us, does that mean even I get a share?" Cui Junxi  He asked immediately, and the response was so fast that Junjin was speechless. This trend in entertainment is really no joke.  "Uh, yes." PD Qian nodded.  Unexpectedly, his answer was immediately criticized by the members.  "Hey"*6, except Junjin, all the members booed him unanimously.  ¡°If even Cui Junxi, who has been away for two months, has a share, then the possibility of the bonus is basically zero. No wonder they don¡¯t believe it.  They were too familiar with the production team, and they thought this was another cheating setup, so Liu Zaishi and others booed, leaving the newcomer Junjin confused.  PD Qian explained in a dumbfounded manner, "The minister saw that everyone was working hard, so he rewarded" "What, let the minister keep the flowers for himself." Park Mingxiu interrupted him and scolded.  ¡°That¡¯s it, who are you bluffing~¡± Hongzhe also shouted.  PD Qian is helpless, these guys are getting harder and harder to deal with!  Regarding the doubts of the Wuchao members, the production team could only give a subtitle in the later stage, "Infinite Challenge, even the minister doesn't believe in the money. What's wrong with this show", the production team's self-deprecation made the audience  Laughed.  "It's true, please believe me" PD Qian almost knelt down and begged, ^_^ "Okay, okay, just treat what you said as true, and then what?" Cui Junxi seemed to be swatting away flies.  He waved his hand to PD Qian without any sincerity, indicating that he should talk about the important point.  PD Qian glared at Hun Dan fiercely. The camera wouldn't capture him anyway. He decisively made a "flatten you" gesture, making everyone laugh.  "The head of the department is too busy and can't come today, so I prepared a videotape" PD Qian explained while 'threatening' Cui Junxi.  "Oh, a surprise?" Lu Hongzhe shouted excitedly, "I like it*3" Then the production team played a VCR that had been prepared long ago, and a man appeared on the TV screen in the lounge, "Pfft.  " Cui Junxi almost didn't laugh out loud. The other members gave him a strange look. What's so funny about this?  Cui Junxi lowered his head and said nothing, but he was secretly happy. He never thought that Uncle Song Changyou would also have such a day.  It turns out that the person who appeared in the VCR was Choi Myung-soo's close relative, Song Chang-woo, who was with MBC back then.  As the oldest member of the group, Song Changyou, who has persisted since Choi Myung-soo retired, has managed to reach the position of director of the MBC broadcasting bureau. At the end of 2007, he was successfully promoted to the director of the MBC Broadcasting Bureau with Infinite Challenge, an epoch-making national variety show.  The head of MBC TV station, Choi Myung-soo, personally congratulated his old friend at that time.  The Cui and Song families have been family friends for decades, and Cui Junxi has received a lot of care because of this, so he can become a fixture of "Let's Play" as soon as he debuts. However, there is no need to publicize these things everywhere.  In Cui Junxi's impression, Song Changyou has always been a very serious elder, almost always with a straight face and a serious smile. But now Cui Junxi saw Song Changyou holding a cat and scratching his head in front of the camera, which made him  I find it extremely absurd and funny, this is so subversive!  I really didn¡¯t expect Song Changyou to have such a side. Let¡¯s meet in the future, hehe^_^ Just when Cui Junxi was secretly feeling happy, Song Changyou in the VCR gave the theme of this special episode to Infinite Challenge, ¡°¡­To express my gratitude.  Everyone has worked hard to persist in the infinite challenge and prepared a bonus of 3 million" "! !" The production team gave the members a panoramic view. When the members heard "3 million bonus", they were all excited.  Everyone was in high spirits, and everyone couldn't help but straighten their bodies, prick up their ears and listen.  " Until 7 o'clock in the evening, people who put the money at the prepared table in the Yeouido MBC lobby can get the money" "Wow, isn't it? Really?" Xiaopang  Brother shouted in disbeliefCome.  Cui Junxi did not say anything, but listened carefully to the instructions in the VCR, "Because I hid it from the Golden Fishing Ground program team, I put it in a place that only you know. Please use the initial mentality to go to the bathtub where I take a bath.  The cash box is placed in the locker in the bath. If you say to our VIPs, "I say mud, you say rub," the key will be given to you. Only one of the 7 cash boxes contains real money. Please note that the key is similar.  The box" Seeing that the VCR prompt had reached the end, Zheng Junha pretended that nothing happened and started to get dressed.  Other members also stood up one after another. Park Mingxiu opened the door first and ran out. This run was like a clarion call for a charge, and the members who were restraining each other rushed towards the door in a swarm.  "I don't know where the bath is!" Junjin was left shouting pitifully, "Brother, brother, brother!" However, at this time, the Wuchao members couldn't hear any sound at all, and Lian Gang said they wanted to  Liu Zaishi, who was working hard together, did not hesitate to leave him and run away. On the contrary, Cui Junxi took pity on him, stopped and patted his arm, "Brother, the challenge starts from now on. Remember not to be with Junha hyung, too."  Don't believe what Brother Hongzhe said, fight~" Before he could finish the last word, the others had already run out of the lounge, leaving Junjin to catch him.  "What the hell!" Junjin wailed absurdly. ?¡­ ?Cui Junxi, who ran out of the lounge, looked forward, Hehe!  Good guy, Park Myung-soo who was the first runner has disappeared. Jung Jun-ha, who came second, has also run to the gate of MBC, followed by Jung Hyung-don and Noh Hong-cheol, and Yoo Jae-suk has also run to the lobby.  He also hurriedly caught up, he didn't want to be left behind alone.  "Hurry up~" Cui Junxi only had time to shout to his VJ brother Huang Tianming and PD Qian Duoduo, and they ran out.  PD Qian and VJ Tianming were so angry that they cursed in their hearts, "You made me work so hard as soon as you came back! Did I owe you in my previous life?" ^_^ "Please give way to the front" Big Fat Brother said  The person at the door shouted.  "Master PD, hurry up, where is my photographer? Hurry up*4" Lu Hongzhe shouted as he ran, attracting everyone in the hall.  "Ah, Hongzhe, get out of the way" Zheng Hengdun kept urging anxiously from behind.  "I'm sorry" Even Liu Zaishi ran away regardless of his image, apologizing while running. Really, what kind of grace could he have at this time?  But it was his demeanor that made Choi Jun-seok chase him before he left the MBC gate. "Brother, wait for me!" Choi Jun-seok grabbed Yoo Jae-seok.  "Ah! Why are you arresting me!" Liu Zaishi was anxious, "Let go" "No!" Cui Junxi categorically refused, "I can't drive" "What does this have to do with me?" Liu Zaishi  He gave him a helpless look, "Yeah, let go~" The Infinite Challenge guys were yelling and screaming in the hall of MBC headquarters, attracting the attention of many people. They saw Cui Junxi grabbing Liu Jaesuk and not letting go, chasing after Shinhwa.  junjin, everyone was curious, what are these cheating guys doing?  On June 5th, at around 1:30 pm, the Yeouido MBC hall became a lively vegetable market, and dozens of outstanding crew members poured out of the MBC building.  "The good guy Yoo Jae-seok is caught by the returning maknae Choi Jun-seok; Park Myung-soo, the fastest villain; Jung Jun-ha, the representative of fools; Jung Hyung-don, the awkward guy; Noh Hong-chul, the strange lunatic; Junjin, the guy who jumps in line, the new lineup of Infinite Challenge has officially begun!"  The post-production team gave each of the seven MCs a separate shot and subtitles, announcing to the audience that the national variety show - Infinite Challenge is about to start again! This scene really moved a lot of viewers when it was broadcast. After 3 months, Infinite Challenge  Finally launched various challenges with a complete lineup again, which made many Wuchao fans excited.  The scene that was extremely sensational in the later stage was actually like this during the actual shooting: "Ah! You should let go!" Yoo Jae-seok dragged Choi Jun-seok and ran forward, shouting extremely depressed.  Junjin was still shouting from behind, "Brother Zaishi, this is my first time here, are you treating me like this? Wait for me" Liu Zaishi wanted to get rid of Cui Junxi's entanglement, while also appeasing Junjin, "jin  Ah, I'm sorry~" The other members ran to the car that had been prepared without hesitation, opened the door and got in. They waited for the filming team responsible for them to get in the car and drove away immediately.  Only then did Junjin understand what the production team meant by asking him if he could drive beforehand, and it turned out that he needed to drive himself.  At that time, because he did not have a motorcycle license, the production team asked him to prepare a powered motorcycle, which was originally used here.  When Junjin saw that Yoo Jae Suk was still entangled with Cui Junxi, he decisively gave up on them, got on the motorcycle and chased Zheng Junha in front.  &nbsp; Seeing them all running away, Liu Zaishi shouted angrily, "Ah! Boy, don't let go! They have all run away, we are the last!" "I don't want to, who told me to run last, just  I can catch you easily" After seeing everyone running away, Cui Junxi let go of Liu Zaishi and said confidently, "I don't have a car license, so I can only rely on you to get away." "  " Liu Zaishi was speechless. He gritted his teeth and said, "I must have owed you something in my previous life!" "Hehe^_^" PS: I recommended a book from a friend, which is also about Korean entertainment.  Author Yun Ding.  This is a work that was put on the shelves earlier than Mingjian. Friends who like Korean entertainment should support it~ [bookid=2502066,bookname=¡¶ÊÀ½çͬÓéÀÖ¡·]

 Volume 3 Chapter 26 Take the money and run (2)

    Thank you for the reward of 'Wind in the Clouds, Nan Xiaobai, DarkNight, Laughing Out of the Stone' Children's Shoes, thank you~ I am not free during the day today, so I will upload a chapter in advance, and it will not be updated at noon. Please forgive me ____________________________________________________________________________________________ 1 o'clock  At 44 minutes, Cui Junxi successfully got into Liu Zaishi's car, and the two left MBC as the last group and headed for the bathhouse hidden in the cash box.  "Ah~ I'm really not kidding, unlimited egoism, wow~ look at these people who were listening quietly, but when they heard about the bonus, they suddenly ran out," Liu Zaishi sighed while driving. This is also a skill in program broadcasting.  Talking from time to time can ensure as much weight as possible. If you don't say a word for a long time, where will the footage come from?  As a veteran of the show, Yoo Jae-seok cannot make such a mistake. In fact, as long as you look carefully, you will find that Yoo Jae-seok, who talks the most, is the one who appears in front of the camera the most. Therefore, Yoo Jae-seok's verbosity is also forced and he wants to be a good person.  The most important thing for a host is to talk a lot and be wordy.  Cui Junxi complained in the back row, "Brother, are you qualified to criticize us? You yourself have even left Junjin hyung. This is his first time recording a show. How can you be so cruel This is your role as the big brother  "Is that what you should do?" "Yeah!" Liu Zaishi glared at Cui Junxi through the rearview mirror angrily, "This is just a show, this is what the game is about, don't talk sarcastically here" "  Hehe^_^" Cui Junxi chuckled, and he said deliberately, "Anyway, the behavior of the brothers towards Junjin has been captured by the camera. It is estimated that after it is broadcast, the brothers will be scolded by 'Myth Creation'  It's bloody" "!" Liu Zaishi yelled absurdly, "You kid, don't stir up trouble here, you are not the same!" "No, I am very friendly when I go out.  "I comforted Brother Junjin. After watching that scene, I believe that the Shinhwa Creation people will distinguish me from my brothers, ho ho ho~" Cui Junxi let out a sinister laugh in three parts.  "#" The production team gave Yoo Jae Suk a big vein effect at this time, and added a subtitle, "The sinister maknae This is the most cunning guy in Infinite Challenge", let  The audience laughed loudly after watching it. He is indeed the funniest maknae in Infinite Challenge. Sure enough, where Choi Junxi is there, there is no fear of laughter After the scandal, Cui Junxi said "worriedly", "Brother  , I just saw brother Junjin chasing brother Junha" "What?" Liu Zaishi also shouted in surprise, "How can he stay with brother Junha? The second problem of brother Junha is contagious?  Yes, Junjin must not lose his handsome image after recording one episode of Infinite Challenge" "Haha, I don't know," Cui Junxi laughed. The members of No Choice made fun and sarcasm of each other.  Continuously, so Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s words can be regarded as a joke, ¡°I just reminded him not to be with Jun Ha hyung, but he still chased after me. I think he is probably depressed now¡± ¡°Haha^  _^" Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help but laugh when he thought of Junjin being humbled by Zheng Junha's 'idiot' image.  The facts were indeed as they expected. Junjin drove his motorcycle and chased Zheng Junhe all the way, and finally caught up with him at a red light. "Brother, where is the bathhouse?" *2, Junjin shouted urgently.  Zheng Junha opened the car window and lied blatantly, "In Gangnam, in Gangnam! Ah! Junjin, don't follow me, let's meet at the Cheongdam-dong intersection" This fat guy shamelessly told Mapo  Speaking of Jiangnan, there is really no limit to the deception.  You got the answer so easily?  "Jiangnan?" Junjin was stunned for a while. At this moment, the red light passed, Zheng Junhe stepped on the accelerator and drove away decisively.  "!!!" Junjin noticed something was wrong and chased after him again, "Brother, brother, wait for me~" The two started a cheating chase again At this time, the other members were heading towards Mapo District.  Heading towards the destination, oh, except for the crazy kid, this guy couldn¡¯t remember the place where the bathing special was filmed. Halfway through the drive, he stopped to look up information on the Internet.  "Huh?" Lu Hongzhe screamed in panic. He used his tablet to nav the Mapo District bathhouse, and hundreds of messy messages came out. Flower shops, funeral ceremonies, restaurants, and soup shops all popped up, but there was no one there.  The information about the bathhouse he needed, "What!!" Lu Hongzhe finally started to panic, "What should I do?" *3, he kept shouting, and suddenly, he burst out laughing, "Wow haha^_^  , got it" He took out his cell phone and called Cui Junxi's assistant Lin Mu, "Hey, Mu Mu, it's me, Brother Hongzhe Well, Junxi is in the same group as me, as you know  He can't drive I have something to ask you Where is the bathhouse???Place?  What?  Ask him to answer the phone?  "Hongzhe heard Lin Mu's disbelieving question. Lu Hongzhe, who is known as the 'impeccable fraudster', showed his superb 'fraud' skills at this moment. He said without blushing and out of breath, "Junxi has gone to the toilet.  , how about I ask him to call you back later?  " "" Lin Mu on the other end of the phone was confused. At this moment, he was in action with the Infinite Challenge team when he suddenly received a call from Lu Hongzhe. He was a little doubtful at first, but now that he heard what Lu Hongzhe said, he  He was confused. After struggling for a while, he honestly told Lu Hongzhe the address, "In Mapo xxx street" "I know, biong~" After getting the answer, Lu Hongzhe hung up the phone and laughed proudly.  , "Wow haha, this is IQ, IQ, Junxi, your trick really works, quack~~" , At 2:07 pm, Cui Junxi and  Liu Zaishi finally arrived at his destination. As soon as he turned into a street, he saw Zheng Junha and Junjin entangled. ¡°Oh?  Liu Zaishi was shocked, "Jun Ha brother has arrived!"  "    "What?  Cui Junxi also looked over in surprise, "Oh, Brother Junjin is here too Hey, what are they doing?"  "Cui Junxi saw Big Fatty and Junjin constantly getting in and out of the car but not starting. He was confused. "Quick, quick~" Liu Zaishi stopped the car anxiously, opened the door and ran away. Cui Junxi also  He got out of the car and ran away. When he passed the entangled Zheng Junhe, he realized that the fat guy refused to take Junjin with him, and the two were fighting for the right to drive the vehicle. "Hey!  !  "*2. Zheng Junhe and Junjin were entangled when they saw a white SUV suddenly drive into the street. Two figures jumped out of the car and ran past them quickly. "Yeah!  "The fat man was shocked. He shouted anxiously, "It's ZaishiJunxi is here too, ah, ah, let's go quickly.  " He no longer insisted on leaving Junjin, greeted him, got in the car and drove away. Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi rushed into the bathhouse. Liu Zaishi anxiously asked the proprietress here, "Um aunt, besides Zheng Junha and Junjin  , who else has been here?  "Oh, Yoo Jae Suk," the landlady extended her hand and shook Yoo Jae Suk very happily, "Hello~ Park Myung Soo is here too" "Ah!  Brother Mingxiu has been here too?  Cui Junxi became even more anxious. He jumped over Liu Zaishi and said the secret code, "I say mud, you say rub it." "Yeah!"  " Regarding Cui Junxi's behavior of cutting in line, Liu Zaishi yelled angrily. Cui Junxi didn't even bother him, and just kicked him out, causing Liu Zaishi to suddenly disappear from the camera. The post-production team only had time to make a big splash on the camera.  The exclamation mark has a great comedic effect! ¡°Auntie, please give me the keyah, can I just choose one?  Thank you~" Cui Junxi randomly selected one of the remaining 4 keys, ran to the locker room on the second floor without further delay. Opening the corresponding cabinet, there was a black password box and an envelope inside. Open the envelope and take a look  , "The password to the box is in the hands of an important official wearing sunglasses and a hat at Seoul Station. The password is: I love you, how can love change?"  " At this time Liu Zaishi also ran up, "Ah!  "When he saw Cui Junxi holding a cash box, he immediately rushed to grab it. "Brother, brother~" Cui Junxi quickly protected the cash box and circled in the locker room, "This is mine. Everyone has a box, brother.  You go find yours, why are you robbing me" Cui Junxi nimbly ran around the locker room a few times, and decisively pushed Liu Zaishi to the ground. Brother Grasshopper held his knees and panted, "Ah!  You actuallyknocked me away withyour butt, ah!  It hurts my self-esteem too much" "No!  " Cui Junxi denied it. He said innocently, "How is it possible, eh" "Ah!  " The angry Yoo Jae Suk and the cheating Cui Junxi formed a strong funny scene, which made the audience laugh so hard in the later period. "Haha^_^" ,   . In the end, Liu Zaishi used the "majesty" of his elders to give Cui Junxi a hard lesson, and the two shook hands and made peace. On the way to Seoul Station, Cui Junxi looked through his cash box several times.  It was a suitcase with a double password lock, just like a normal password lock. Cui Junxi picked it up and shook it. He felt that there was something inside, but he didn't know whether it was banknotes or not. Liu Zaishi drove by.  Seeing Cui Junxi busy working up and down in the rearview mirror, he said funnyly, "Hey, what do you want to do again?"  "Uh, I just wanted to see if I could open it" Cui Junxi said without raising his head. "What?"  Liu Zaishi laughed absurdly, "Ah, do you really think that the production team will let us open this box so easily?"  youLet's save some effort" "Well" Cui Junxi ignored his joke. He lowered his head and carefully looked at the two code locks. They were three-wheeled and double-opening. In other words, the code only had three digits? But even if  There are only three digits, and there are hundreds of possible combinations. Is it possible to guess this with no purpose? Cui Junxi scratched his head. Let¡¯s just try it.  He tried out unique digital combinations one by one, "Well, the production team shouldn't find it too difficult, right?  000?  Um?  No" Cui Junxi tried the simplest 000, and the result proved that the production team was not so brainless. Heywhat kind of proof is this! Seeing Cui Junxi really start to try to open the lock, he followed Liu Zai  The production team working together with Shi and Cui Junxi secretly complained, what would happen to the fun of the game if he opened it? PD Qian Duoduo was hiding in the last seat of the car and was sweating. Damn it, you cheating guy.  Don¡¯t really open it Unfortunately, God didn¡¯t hear their pleas. Cui Junxi muttered and tried another set of numbers, ¡°123?  nor, 777?  It¡¯s not, well, what on earth is it? It can¡¯t be 007" "Pop" "!  !  !  "When it was broadcast later, three huge exclamation marks appeared on the screen

 Volume 3 Chapter 27 Take the money and run (3)

    Thanks to '[kissing with pacifier in mouth]', Ruiying, yea0620, Ophemus, victor Liu, ambiguous toffee, big head fish 8, Ma Xiaojun, Shangguan Binglan, Fairy Sword and Mystery, foxtop' for their tips, thank you  ~ ____________________________________________________________________________ Cui Junxi looked at his photographer Huang Tianming in shock. Is this a genius?  You actually used the ridiculous 007 as your password, do you think we are just kids playing around?  The "007" series is famous all over the world, and your themes are pursuit, mystery, and suitcases. Anyone with a brain will have the number 007 in their mind, right? Or does your production team really treat us as idiots?  In an instant, Cui Junxi thought about it countless times, from being ridiculous at the beginning to being speechless. Gradually he came to his senses. He glanced secretly at Liu Zaishi who was driving, and secretly noticed that he had successfully opened the box of money.  The PD gestured for them to be silent.  The filming team was also panicked. This cheating boy really opened the password lock. How could this make the writer team who set up this game session feel so embarrassed?  Seeing Cui Junxi put a finger on his lips with a lustful look on his face, indicating to the camera crew to keep quiet, Qian Duoduo could only suppress his ridiculous mood and quietly watch how he would deal with it.  This series of actions were completed in a very short moment. Later, the audience could clearly see this series of things happening through the complete lens, which made them instantly curious, "Wow~ He is indeed smart and cunning."  What on earth will he do?" At this moment, the ratings of the show jumped sharply.  Seeing that the camera crew was settled, Cui Junxi glanced at Liu Zaishi carefully. Seeing that he didn't notice what happened behind him, he secretly opened the suitcase a small crack and said, "!!!" Cui Junxi looked at it with a very speechless look.  After turning his eyes into the camera, the production team gave him a vein effect, coupled with his gnashing teeth expression, the effect is 100% hilarious!  It turns out that this cash box contains a box full of old newspapers cut into the size of 1,000-yuan notes. The top one has the words "Welcome back the maknae" printed on it. No wonder Cui Junxi is so jealous.  He glared at the camera fiercely and said with lip language, "Ah, you guys are so cheating!!" "Haha^_^", Qian Duoduo and Huang Tianming both laughed secretly "Humph!"  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes at the cheating duo and endured it.  He looked at the suitcase in his hand, then at the suitcase placed in the middle of the stall by Liu Zaishi, and rolled his eyes, "Brother, is there any money in your suitcase?" "Why do you ask?" Liu Zaishi looked again.  He glanced at the rearview mirror and said suspiciously, "I didn't open it, how could I know!" "Brother, let me take a look." Cui Junxi deliberately placed his box on top of Liu Jae-seok's box to reassure him.  "Hey" Liu Zaishi was unwilling and wanted to hold down the box, but because he was driving, he did not dare to pay attention here, so Cui Junxi easily snatched it away.  "Ah!!" Liu Zaishi shouted.  Cui Junxi took the opportunity to shake the box. This box was obviously lighter than his own, and there was a foreign object making noises. "Oh?" Cui Junxi knew in his heart that there couldn't be banknotes in it. He pretended not to know and returned the box.  "Why are you robbing me?" When Liu Zaishi saw Cui Junxi returning the box, he stopped saying anything and just kept muttering, "Ah! I really can't worry about being with you~" "Hehe  ^_^¡± Not to mention the secret battle between Choi Jun Suk and Yoo Jae Suk, what were the Wuchao members doing at the same time?  Camera switching: The first place winner, Park Myung-soo, is driving to Seoul Station; closely followed are Big Fat and Junjin; the unlucky Little Fatty took a long detour because he got on the wrong road and hasn't gotten the cash box yet.  The most deceptive thing is Lu Hongzhe, the fraudster. He actually took the box to take X-rays. Hong Guoguo cheated. Like Cui Junxi, he knew in advance that his box was fake.  The audience in the later period were filled with admiration. You M, the infinite challenge to the two 'gods of cunning' was really not just a boast. You were so good at using small tricks! ^_^?¡­,?¡­ Afternoon  At 2:40, Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi finally arrived at Seoul Station.  As soon as they entered the lobby of Seoul Station, they attracted a large number of citizens to watch.  "Oh, Yoo Jae-seok" "Ah, it's Choi Jun-seok" "" It's normal for Yoo Jae-seok, a national MC, to have such recognition, and Choi Jun-seok has also been in the limelight recently. At the beginning of the year, he  The act of "retiring" and a family story have moved countless Korean people.  In a public opinion survey, Choi Jun-seok was hailed as the representative of Korean filial piety. His filial piety was praised by the whole country. He surpassed the national mother-in-law and was the "most deserving son" in Korea.  He is now??In the eyes of the Korean people, he is the most impeccable candidate for a 'good son', and the public's impression of him is at an all-time high.  So when the two of them appeared together in the lobby of Seoul Station, they were immediately surrounded three floors inside and three floors outside.  The huge crowd caused by the two people was like a beacon in the darkness, nakedly announcing to the Wuchao members that Yoo Jae Suk is here!  Choi Jun-seok is here!  This caused Cui Junxi's originally prepared 'battle plan' to be declared aborted before it was implemented.  "Yes, hello~" *n The two of them were surrounded by the crowd and could not move at all. They could only smile and greet the citizens.  Suddenly, Park Myung Soo emerged from the crowd and grabbed Liu Jae Suk's money box, which startled Liu Jae Suk, "Ah ~ Brother Mingxiu, what do you want to do?" At this moment, Junjin also rushed out from the other side, wanting to follow  Cui Junxi snatched the cash box.  "!!" Cui Junxi was stunned at first, then immediately reacted, "Brother, brother~" He instantly grabbed Junjin's own cash box, and in turn restrained Junjin.  "Wow" *n, there was an uproar on the scene, and the four members of Infinite Challenge started fighting in front of dozens of spectators.  "Ah! Brother Mingxiu, let go" "Hmph!" "Brother Jin, let go, why are you taking it from me, hyung" "Junxi, I'm sorry~" "" Because Cui Junxi  Knowing that my money box was fake, I was worried about how to steal the boxes from other members. I didn't want Park Myung Soo and Junjin to deliver them to my door, probably with the intention of grabbing other people's boxes.  This made Cui Junxi secretly happy. If you dare to challenge me, you are asking for your own death!  ^_^ Although Junjin¡¯s physical fitness is also very good, compared with Cui Junxi, a third-degree black belt in Taekwondo who has been ¡®actual¡¯, he is still a little bit behind. Well, it¡¯s really a little bit!  Cui Junxi saw that Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo were fighting fiercely. He rolled his eyes and started to take action.  I saw him loosen his right hand holding Junjin's box and instantly climb up to Junjin's neck. At the same time, he twisted his body and went around to his side. His right knee gently knocked on Junjin's right leg. His body was close and his right hand  He exerted force at the same time as his waist, instantly tripping Junjin to the ground!  All this sounds complicated to say, but in reality it happened in a flash of lightning. Everyone saw Cui Junxi loosen his hand, twist it, and pull it, and Junjin was put down to the ground. Even Junjin didn't react to what happened, but  I felt a light touch on my hands, numbness in my legs, and a huge force coming from behind, and then I lay down.  Hey hey, is this a little bit of what you said?  Cui Junxi said disdainfully, wasn't he just tripping someone up?  How difficult is it?  Anyone who has practiced their skills seriously can do it, so when I say 'a little bit', it's not something unacceptable. ^_^ Only Huang Tianming and the photographer in charge of junjin at the scene could see all this clearly  It was filmed, and when it was broadcast later, the audience was shocked, holy shit!  He is worthy of being a black belt in Taekwondo. Although there have long been rumors that Cui Junxi is very good, the public has never confirmed it with their own eyes. Although Cui Junxi was very flexible with his hands in front of the camera in the past, he has never used a 'real sword' like today. Unexpectedly  , now that Cui Junxi has returned, he has used this powerful strength to give the audience a huge 'surprise'.  "Brother, I'm sorry~" It wasn't until Cui Junxi said sorry that Junjin realized what he was doing. Junjin, who was lying on the ground, was panicked and ridiculous. What does this mean? My image is not like this, my self-esteem~ In the public, powerful  Young guy Junjin was tripped and fell to the ground by Choi Junxi. Isn't this too embarrassing?  It is estimated that Junjin just wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself at this time. He shouted in shame and anger, "Yeah~" "Wow"*n, the citizens at the scene finally came to their senses and let out a burst of  A huge scream.  Cui Junxi grabbed the cash box from Junjin, said sorry to Junjin again, "Brother, I'm sorry~", then got out of the crowd and ran away!  "Wow"*n, the audience went crazy with joy.  Yoo Jae-seok and Park Myung-soo were also startled by Choi Jun-seok's 'violence'. Instead, they stopped fighting. They watched Choi Jun-seok trip Junjin to the ground in full view of everyone, and then walked away, leaving only the scarred 10-year idol representative.  ¡ª¡ªShinhwa Junjin, even they were ridiculous. He quickly stepped forward to comfort Junjin who covered his face and refused to get up. "Junjin, are you okay?" Liu Zaishi smiled and patted the miserable Junjin.  "What should I do? Haha" Brother Demon grinned, and he said with a ridiculous smile, "Ah~ this kid is crazy, dares to trip Junjin in public What should I do with the image of Shinhwa?"  With the support of Yoo Jae Suk and Park Mingxiu, Junjin stood up with a red face and said with shame and anger, "Ah! I'm really so embarrassed woo~(>_<)~" Liu Jae Suk was afraid that Junjin would feel bad about it  Since he couldn't get off the stage, he began to try his best to put in good words for Cui Junxi, so as to bring an end to Infinite Challenge and save the image of the show, "Junjin, noIs it tight?  Yeah~ This kid Choi Jun-seok is really too much. Even if he has convulsions at ordinary times, how could he trip up seniors in public? Jin, I'm really sorry. You suffered so much on your first day here.  "Grieved" "Hahawhat's the matter," Brother Demon explained from the other side, "I have done even crazier things in Infinite Challenge, such as pranks at award ceremonies, wrestling with world players, and dressing up as men.  I have done women's clothing, participated in international competitions, and even went to the desert to plant trees this year This is an infinite challenge!  "Brother Demon's voice became louder as he spoke, "So, image, moral integrity, are all just floating clouds, fighting~" The brother himself got excited inexplicably as he said this. "Haha^  _^¡±*n The onlookers laughed. Indeed, in Korea, the most unimageable MC is Infinite Challenge. In order to be funny, they can really do anything. As Park Myung-soo said, image and integrity are the key to success.  Horses are all in vain!

 Volume 3 Chapter 28 Take the money and run (4)

    Thanks to 'Yuyou Yun's faint poems, Watching Xu, Heart of Darkness, DarkNight, Fairy Sword Mystery, Ruiying, The Invincible Lee Hyori, Book Friends 130124195603960, Hunshi Aaron, Youyou Baby, Ma Xiaojun, Laughing Out of the Stone, Ophemus,  Fans of novels and novels, thank you for the tip of children's shoes~ _______________________________________________________________________________ Choi Jun-seok made a shocking fall in Infinite Challenge. He was photographed by the audience and posted it to CY and Twitter. In less than 2 hours, this message was liked.  Been on it thousands of times.  In particular, a user named 'Youyou Baby', with the title 'The Infinite Challenge I saw today, was really funny', showed the moment when Choi Jun-seok tripped Junjin, Junjin lying on the ground covering his face, and Yoo Jae-seok comforting Junjin.  When the three high-definition photos were uploaded to his Twitter, they stirred up waves, and the news that Choi Jun-seok tripped Junjin suddenly appeared on Naver's popular search list.  Two hours later, the message had been clicked tens of thousands of times, and there were countless comments on 'Youyou Baby's' Twitter, "Oh, what is this~ Junjin was turned upside down by Junxi? Big  "Fuck!" "Wow, our Junxi is so handsome" "Haha^_^, the expression on Junjin's face is so aggrieved, so cute" "Our Master Liu is still so caring, always  It¡¯s so kind to take care of the underachievers¡± ¡°Sure enough, only Infinite Challenge can be so real. Whether it¡¯s Choi Jun-seok, Yoo Jae-seok, or Junjin and Park Myung-soo, they all put their heart into the show, in order to bring us joy,  They have worked really hard" "" These are the posts and messages expressed by many No Choice fans and 'Hope' fans who expressed their support. They all praised Infinite Challenge for being able to continue the real and hard shooting as always.  This is a spirit that is very worthy of recognition.  However, everything has two sides, and good reviews will naturally lead to bad reviews. Some incomprehensible viewers, fans of Shinhwa, and a small number of crazy fans of "Myth Creation" have posted disapproving and malicious posts and messages.  "What, we Junjin are treated like this? Infinite Challenge is a really bad show" "That's right, Choi Jun-seok felt so rude, he actually put his seniors to the ground" "Infinite Challenge is a crazy show  It's nothing compared to two days and one night" "" Later, even some people who didn't like Infinite Challenge jumped out and criticized it.  In 2 hours and a mere 120 minutes, the entire Internet became lively, making this episode of Infinite Challenge a hit even before it was aired. This was something that the members of Infinite Challenge did not expect at all.  At this time, they were still working hard on filming, and they had no idea that the consequences of this incident would be so "explosive."  After Choi Junxi snatched the cash box, he ran out of Seoul Station and followed the stairway of the gate to the exit of the station parking lot.  It was a great feeling for him to run, but after all the hard work, he was followed by PD Qian and Huang Tianming who were carrying the camera.  Seeing that this kid didn't even want to take the camera, he ran so fast that the two of them were forced to chase after each other and were out of breath. Damn it, why are you running so fast!  ~(>_<)~ After looking around and noticing that the members did not follow him, Cui Junxi bowed at a 90¡ã angle to the camera, "Brother Junjin, I'm really sorry" PD Qian who was chasing after him was outside the camera.  He said, "Is this how you take care of Junjin? Aren't you afraid that Shinhwa Creation will scold you so much?" PD Qian used what Cui Junxi had said about Liu Jae Suk not taking care of Junjin to complain about him.  "Hey" Cui Junxi shushed Qian Duoduo with a face full of denial, and then explained to the camera with a "dogleg" smile, "Brother Junjin, you should know that I love you, this is just a game, a game  'Myth Creation' members, please understand that this is just the effect of the program. I am here to ensure the broadcasting weight for brother Jin~ I am very close to brother junjin" "Junxi, don't you think this is the case?  Is it too late?" In order to help him smooth things over, the post-production team did not edit this section and just made a complaint.  After finishing the joke, Cui Junxi knelt down to enter the password and opened Junjin's cash box. "!!!"  What on earth do you want to play, is it too much? " "^_^" PD Qian chuckled.  It turns out that there is another large box of counterfeit coins in Junjin's cash box, and these counterfeit coins are as big as two palms. The top ones were replaced with special ones with the words "Welcome Junjin to join Wuchao" printed on them.  Cui Junxi sat down with a sad look on his face, and said in confusion, "For this box, I actually put Brother Junjin down on the ground. What should I do? Wow,~(>_&lt;)~¡± ¡°The maknae finally thought of the horrific consequences of convulsions~¡± the subtitle group joked with gloating. After a moment of self-pity, Cui Junxi rummaged through the cash box and found a tracker, ¡°What is this?  Tracker?  Can a real cash box be tracked within 15 meters?  " When Cui Junxi saw PD Qian nodding, he perked up again and began to analyze, "Well, that's it I, Brother Zaishi, and Junjin's boxes are all fake, Brother Mingxiu It looks like it should be  It's falseDoes that mean there are still Hongzhe hyung, Junha hyung and Hyung dong hyung?  Each has a 33% chance?  " Thinking of this, he immediately resurrected with full health on the spot, ^_^, "Well, then I still have to grab it?  But Brother Hongzhe is easy to deal with, Brother Junhe" He thought for a while, "If what he said is true, then lie to him first, and then start Well, that's it Yeah, I  What a genius, ho ho ho~" Looking at Cui Junxi squatting in the corner and muttering non-stop, making people sweat profusely on his forehead, hey, boy, have you become a black man? ^_^ And at this time Liu Zai  After Shi and Park Mingxiu comforted the miserable Junjin, they started looking for important personnel again. Before leaving, Liu Zaishi took the time to say to him, "Junjin, don't think too much, Infinite Challenge is really just such a program~" Junjin only said.  I was able to let go of the shameful feeling and continue recording. Because Junjin¡¯s money box was robbed and he was beaten to the ground by Choi Junxi in public, he became angry. Isn¡¯t it just a variety show? I haven¡¯t been on it for 10 years.  How could he be stumped by your infinite challenge after watching so many shows? With such awareness, Junjin finally understood. He followed Park Myung-soo and kept an eye on Liu Jae-seok¡¯s box.  The people finally started to carry out the "robbery" operation. The two surrounded Liu Zaishi from the left and right sides, and one of them grabbed Liu Zaishi's hand. "!  !  "Liu Zaishi was shocked, "Yeah, yeah~" Liu Zaishi struggled hard, but Junjin, who was so angry, simply hugged him and strangled him hard. "Uh Yeah!  "Liu Zaishi panicked. Park Mingxiu took the opportunity to bite Liu Zaishi's hand. This time it was Liu Zaishi's turn. The devil brother really bit hard and it hurt Liu Zaishi. "Ah!  "With a sound, he screamed. Park Myung-soo bit his eyebrows so hard that he stood up. You can imagine how hard he bit. His evil look made the audience laugh. Liu Jae-seok screamed in pain while  When he arrived, Park Mingxiu grabbed his box and ran away. "The rice planthopper overwhelmed the grasshopper!"  "The funny comments from the subtitle team gave Park Myung-soo a new nickname, the pest 'rice planthopper'. Junjin also let go of Liu Jae-seok and chased Park Myung-soo again. He only fell to the ground, covering his hands and shouting  It hurts Brother Grasshopper. ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n, the onlookers laughed and the pursuit battle between Park Myung-soo and Junjin also officially started. Unfortunately, the physical strength of the 40-generation Demon Brother is not that of Junjin¡¯s in the 30-generation.  The opponent had not run 30 meters away and was about to be caught up. At this time, a guy with golden hair jumped out and yelled, "Brother, this is Lu Hongzhe."  This crazy kid also arrived, found the important people, and opened the cash box, but it turned out that it was also fake. However, he also found the tracker. He was looking for other members at Seoul Station when he saw Junjin chasing Park Myung-soo.  , so he took the opportunity to run out and shouted to Brother Demon. Park Mingxiu was out of breath when he saw Lu Hongzhe jumping out. Lu Hongzhe also turned around and ran away after getting the box.  He rushed towards Park Mingxiu ¡°Ah!  "Park Mingxiu hadn't run a few steps, and was finally caught by Junjin, "Why are you arresting me? Where is the box in Hongzhe" "Hey" Junjin was not fooled. He smiled and said, "Brother, you  The box you gave to Brother Hongzhe is your own, and the box you gave to Brother Shi is still with you.  " It turns out that this was a little trick played by Park Mingxiu. He originally had a box in his hand, and after snatching Liu Zaishi's, he had two. But he just gave his own to Lu Hongzhe, which was not a little bit cunning. Unfortunately, Junjin still got it.  Seeing through it at a glance "Haha" Park Mingxiu laughed awkwardly after being exposed, and struggled unyieldingly, "Ah~, Jin, don't be like this, I am brother, brother uh, ah, ah.  ," Park Mingxiu yelled absurdly. It turns out that Junjin also threw Park Mingxiu to the ground without any mercy! This made the surrounding citizens stunned. This this this is infinite.  Challenge, or a wrestling match? The person who was thrown was ridiculous, and the person who saw it was even more ridiculous! Park Mingxiu was both funny and ridiculous. He just comforted Junjin not to care about his image, but he immediately put his image aside and fell into a trap.  , isn¡¯t this just shooting yourself in the foot? Brother Devil wants toThere were no tears, and the expression on his face was extremely tangled.  "Brother Mingxiu, I'm sorry!" Junjin imitated Cui Junxi and apologized, then decisively grabbed Park Mingxiu's box, turned around and wanted to run away.  "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" The demon brother on the ground didn't care about the embarrassment, and struggled to kneel up. Then he pounced on the food and grabbed Junjin's trouser leg, and his whole body was hung on Junjin's leg.  Go up and be dragged out!  "!!!" Junjin almost didn't get dragged down. He staggered two steps and looked back at Park Mingxiu hanging on his trousers with a dumbfounded look. He was really ridiculous.  Damn it, are you still human in Infinite Challenge!  Are you working too hard for this show?  Because Park Myung Soo used all his strength to pull on Junjin's trouser leg, Junjin was so scared that he could only protect his waistband in panic. If it was pulled off, Junjin would have to say goodbye to the entertainment industry. ^_^ It seems that it is for money.  In the box, Park Myung-soo was lying on the ground without any image, pulling on his trouser legs. Junjin, who had been in the entertainment industry for ten years, was filled with confidence at this moment

 Volume 3 Chapter 29 Take the money and run (5)

    Thanks to 'foxtop, Heart of Darkness' for the children's shoes, thank you~ Also, I would like to thank the book friend 'J`P;¨Ú¨¯¦Ìs' for the new cover, thank you for your hard work~ The second update is here, please recommend it~ _______________________________________________________________________________ Junjin and Park Myung-soo  The funny scene was once again broadcast live by some citizens and uploaded to the Internet, causing the craze that had not subsided to make waves again. ????????????????????????????? However, this time it was "Myth Creation" that was criticized. Since you just said that Cui Junxi didn't respect his seniors, then who do you Junjin think now?  This time, the anti-fans and anti-fans who criticized the loudest just now were instantly trampled by countless unconventional fans and "hopes" who came forward.  "Didn't you say that Shinhwa talks about etiquette? How do you explain this? Or can you, Shinhwa, be arrogant?" "What qualifications does such a person have to criticize our Junxi for being rude?" "" Finally  A user named "Nothing" posted this, "Infinite Challenge is such a real entertainment program. Is there not enough interaction between the members of Infinite Challenge? Kiss is just a small thing; explosive  Juna is a daily thing; swearing is even more commonplace; however, such a team is the closest host team in Korea. Their relationship is like a family, and we no longer need to worry about it No matter who it is, joining  If you can¡¯t adapt to Wuchiao, then you don¡¯t have to stay at Wuchiaobecause that kind of infinite challenge is the kind of infinite challenge we like!¡± His post received support from countless Wuchiao viewers and instantly became an internet sensation!  Anti's voice was suppressed.  In the two years from 2006 to 2008, Infinite Challenge used a completely original format to create the most unique variety show model in Korea, forming a unique variety show brand that has won the recognition of many Korean people and swept the country with its strong performance.  On Saturday's program, the seven-person team won the highest award, which was unprecedented and unprecedented. This cannot be denied with just one or two shots and some rumors.  Therefore, the domineering words of "Nothing can be done" speak to the aspirations of all Wuchao fans. This kind of Wuchao is the Wuchao we like. If you can't adapt to it, just leave!  Although some 'Myth Creation' fanatics and some ANTI deliberately came to cause trouble and made Junjin not have a good impression in the minds of Wuchao viewers, Junjin's subsequent performance made Wuchao fans accept him. At least he got along well with Wuchao.  It's quite in tune, and I dare to throw Brother Devil on his back, uh, not bad, quite interesting.  During the broadcast of this episode, the audience saw the embarrassing scene where Junjin imitated Choi Junxi and put Park Myung-soo on all fours, but had his trouser legs pulled down. The fans who had a grudge against him temporarily recognized his participation.  It's a blessing in disguise.  These are things for later. What happened at that time was that Park Mingxiu pulled Junjin's trouser leg, which scared Junjin out of his wits. "Brother, waitwait, I know I'm wrong. Let go, let go~" "Haha  ^_^"*n, the citizens at the scene burst into laughter. Sure enough, no matter who hangs out with Infinite Challenge, the ending will be a big tragedy. ^_^ "Ah, you don't want to hang out anymore!" Brother Demon finally crawled out!  He got up and yelled at Junjin, "I am senior, senior, do you know how easy it is to destroy someone?" "" Junjin looked at him absurdly, speechless.  You M, who told me not to worry about it just now? You really said one thing and did another. Do you dare not be so shameless?  "Let go!" As soon as Park Mingxiu stood up, he started to snatch it from Junjin.  Looking at Park Mingxiu¡¯s struggle, Junjin gritted his teeth, and became more and more courageous. It¡¯s an infinite challenge, right? It¡¯s a cheat, right? It¡¯s unreasonable, right? Let¡¯s see who is afraid of whom!  Junjin was heartbroken, turned around and grabbed Park Myung-soo's neck. In the later shots, the production team gave Park Myung-soo a huge exclamation point, and then paused the screen to give the audience time to react, and then the screen became smooth again.  "Pfft"  It turns out that Junjin was domineering and gave Park Myung-soo the second chance to fall on his back!  !  "Yeah!" Park Mingxiu collapsed, lying on the ground unable to move, and yelled like crying and laughing.  This time, Junjin didn¡¯t give him another chance. He turned around handsomely and ran away, leaving only Park Mingxiu¡¯s dashing figure ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n, Junjin¡¯s move was amazing, all of a sudden  It hits the weak spot of Wuchao fans.  The audience in the later period cheered for him when they saw this scene. It seems that Shinhwa is the only idol group that can persist in the entertainment industry for ten years and survive the pressure of S.M. It should not be underestimated. Thumbs up~   ,JThe good show of resistance and suppression between Unjin and Park Myung-soo was clearly seen by Cui Junxi, who was hiding aside. He was shocked by Junjin's domineering double throw!  Damn, this guy is really awesome!  Learning now and selling now, I immediately adapted to the infinite challenge and cheating mode, and even outdid others!  "Ah~ As expected of a senior!" Cui Junxi complained to the camera with a sigh on his face, "Facts have proved that Infinite Challenge is indeed the most image-destroying program in Korea. Originally, Shinhwa was such a handsome senior, but it has only been a day since he came to Infinite Challenge.  , it became like this, wow~ Dafa!" After saying that, he kept shaking his head, as if he was feeling emotional~ "Pfft^_^" Cui Junxi suddenly couldn't help laughing, he was thinking.  Is it a bit too boring today?  Of the three brothers, the devil brother Park Myung-soo bit down the grasshopper brother Yoo Jae-seok, but was knocked down twice by the handsome boy Junjin. The handsome boy Junjin was the first one to be knocked down by him. This special episode is about to become a wrestling special.  .  "Why are you laughing?" PD Qian asked off camera.  "It's nothing, I'm just wondering, is the theme of this special episode a pursuit battle? Or a hand-to-hand battle?" Cui Junxi said cheerfully.  "If you hadn't started it, this show wouldn't have ended up like this, kid!" the production team complained feebly.  Cui Junxi came out of the darkness and met Liu Zaishi and Park Myung-soo.  When the two people who were arguing saw Cui Junxi coming, they immediately aimed their guns at the maknae.  "Ah! Cui Junxi! How dare you come out!" Yoo Jae Suk yelled angrily.  "Yeah!!" Park Mingxiu's roar became even more exaggerated, startling the surrounding citizens, "Are you crazy?" Cui Junxi pretended to be confused with a smile, "What's wrong?"*2 "You still dare to pretend to be stupid?"  Liu Zaishi was furious, "Why did you trip Junjin? That's Shinhwa, Shinhwa, you're crazy!" "Hey" Cui Junxi denied it unequivocally, and he said confidently, "  There are infinite challenges here. Only by leaving everything behind can you survive! "" Huh?" Liu Zaishi and Park Mingxiu couldn't laugh or cry, both of them looked ridiculous.  Even though it¡¯s true, there¡¯s no need to say it, ^_^ ¡°Besides, you see, Junjin brother is so good at learning, he threw Mingxiu brother twice in a row, and it was a big hit!¡± Cui Junxi said with a smile.  "Yeah!!" "Haha^_^"*n , After the three of them met, Cui Junxi generously admitted that his two boxes were fake, and Liu  Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo finally understood that this special episode was mainly about robbing the real money box.  "That means there are still two people, Hyung Don-hyung and Jun Ha-hyung?" Cui Junxi sorted it out, because he just saw Lu Hongzhe taking Park Myung-soo's box and running away, so his own must be fake, so now there are different sizes and sizes.  There is a 50% chance of holding a real money box.  ¡°Well, give them a call and see where they are now?¡± Yoo Jae Suk suggested.  "Okay." Cui Junxi took out his mobile phone and dialed the number for Little Fatty, "Brother Hengdun" "I'm not Zheng Hengdon, my code name is Double T" Xiaopang called out on the hands-free phone  A deep voice.  "" Cui Junxi and the others were speechless. This fat guy must have watched too many spy movies.  "Brother, where are you now?" Cui Junxi asked.  "What's wrong?" Little Fatty asked suspiciously, "What do you want to do?" Liu Zaishi quickly pointed out that he was lying, and Cui Junxi said helplessly, "Uh, brother, I think that's it, the real cash box is here  Where is Brother Hongzhe? He has already escaped with the box. Come and join us quickly. We are going to chase him. Brother Shi and Brother Mingxiu have also arrived. We need to leave quickly" Liu was listening next to him.  Jae Seok and Park Myung Soo also responded respectively, "Hyungdon~" "Ah, Jae Seok brother" "Come here quickly, there is no time" Park Myung Soo yelled.  "Oh, brother Mingxiu" Xiaopang was deceived and thought that he really wanted the members to join together and start chasing. He honestly told the location, "Because I ran the wrong way, I was the last one to get the box.  So I just arrived at xxx, and there are still a few minutes to get to Seoul Station" "Brother, come quickly, um, that's it, biong~" Cui Junxi hung up the phone.  "Haha^_^"*3, the trio of liars immediately became happy, "Ah, he is almost here? Should we hide first?" "No hurry, brother, you can call Junhe again  , find out about him" Cui Junxi felt that it was not safe, and encouraged Liu Zaishi to call another fat man who might have a real money box, "Junha hyung has only seen him twice since the beginning of the show.  Where did he go?" Cui Junxi asked.  Liu Zaishi smiled and said, "No way."?He had a real money box, so he had already escaped, right?  "He took out his cell phone to contact Big Fatty, but "!  !  Liu Zaishi was ridiculous, "Yeah, he doesn't answer the phone!"  "    "What!  !  "*2, Cui Junxi and Park Mingxiu were worried, "No way?  ¡±*2 ¡°Is his a real money box?  "Cui Junxi looked at PD Qian and wanted to ask for news, but everyone in the production team was silent. "What should we do now?  "Park Mingxiu said anxiously. "Don't worry, we will know when Hengdon comes.  " Liu Zaishi was relatively calm. He looked at the time and it was now 3:16. "Okay.  Cui Junxi thought for a while and agreed.

 Volume 3 Chapter 30 Take the money and run (6)

    Thanks to Ruiying, Shouwangxu, Mystery of the Immortal Sword, Ma Xiaojun, MeinEngel, Water Dragon Raging Waves, wu, DarkNight, Laughing Like a Stone, Brother Fan is Coming, Wandering Heart, Ophemus' for your rewards,  Thank you~ The first elder of "National" was finally born, thank you 'wu' children's shoes for the strong reward, thank you~ _______________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ At 3:22 pm, Zheng Hengdon arrived at Seoul Station, and Cui Junxi and three people blocked the little fat man at the door  elder brother.  As soon as he got close to Zheng Hengdon, the tracker in Cui Junxi's hand rang.  "!!!" The three of them were stunned for a moment, and in the next moment, the movement of Cui Junxi and the other three's bodies exceeded their thoughts. With a swipe, they all rushed towards Zheng Hengdon.  "MingxiuBrother?" The chubby boy who saw the three of them just raised his hand and said hello. Before he even said the word 'brother', he saw the three of them rushing towards him ferociously.  The little fat guy didn't say anything, and turned around and ran away like a reflex. He yelled ridiculously, "What!" Unfortunately, it was too late. The four of them were only more than 10 meters away. They were stunned, turned around, and started running.  Before he could pick up the speed, Cui Junxi, who had the best physical fitness, already felt it. He didn't have time to slow down before he ran into the chubby brother. The speed made the chubby Zheng Hyungdon stagger. As you can imagine, Cui Junxi  How fast this guy ran "Hmm"*2, the two of them groaned at the same time.  With this delay, Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo from behind also rushed forward and surrounded Zheng Hyung Don.  Park Mingxiu didn't say anything and started grabbing directly.  "Ah!" Zheng Hengdon panicked, "What do you want to do? Brother, brother" Seeing this, Liu Zaishi also joined the 'battle group'.  Cui Junxi was responsible for holding the fat boy's arms, Liu Jae Suk was responsible for opening the fat boy's hands, and Park Myung-soo was responsible for pulling the cash box. The actions of the three made Zheng Hyungdon scream in horror, "Brother, brother, this is mine"  "Ah!" The four big men started fighting at the gate of the crowded Seoul Station, which shocked the surrounding people.  When people are struggling desperately, they will burst out with huge energy. Zheng Hengdon, the 'prey' who was surrounded, panicked and burst out with a huge force, suddenly throwing away Cui Junxi's crowd. The force made Cui Junxi unsteady.  He staggered back two steps.  Zheng Hengdon, who had just broken free, had not yet taken a breath when he was hit hard on the back by Park Mingxiu. The little fat man who was already exerting his old strength but had no new strength went soft under his feet and fell to the ground with a 'plop'.  on the floor.  Park Myung-soo, who was on Jung Hyung-don's back, pressed down on the chubby brother, causing Jung Hyung-don to be crushed like a big toad at the main gate of the crowded Seoul Station.  "Haha^_^"*n, the scene burst into laughter.  "The infinite challenge of fighting against the earth" the subtitle team complained in the later period. The production team expressed their powerlessness in response to the members' frequent accidents.  "Pfftahem, haha^_^"*n, later on, the audience was laughed out of laughter again by this scene. This was the fourth time. The Wuchao members had already fallen to the ground four times.  Wuchao people, what do you want to do?  Do we have to have trouble with the earth?  "Hmm" Zheng Hengdun groaned underneath, and before he could cry out in pain, he hurriedly protected the cash box.  It turned out that three people surrounded them and two people fell on the ground, but they took advantage of Liu Zaishi. He grabbed the cash box and ran away.  From the moment Choi Jun-seok was thrown away to the moment Yoo Jae-seok laughed and ran away, it was over in just 5 seconds.  Thanks to a total of 4 cameras filming at the same time, this scene was captured from multiple angles. When the audience watched it later, they could clearly understand the ins and outs of the matter. The shots from multiple angles alternately played, stopped, and played, which added to the excitement.  It was interesting and made the audience burst into laughter.  Cui Junxi, who stabilized his body, saw Liu Zaishi succeed, immediately changed his target and chased Liu Zaishi.  After running down the steps in front of the main gate of Seoul Station, Cui Junxi caught up with Liu Zaishi, but Lu Hongzhe, the hairy guy, suddenly appeared from the side again, "Brother Shi, here, here!" "!!!" Liu Zaishi was being caught.  He was panting after the chase. When he saw Lu Hongzhe, he handed over the cash box without hesitation, then turned around and opened his hands to block Cui Junxi.  "Well" Cui Junxi, who bumped head-on, was hugged tightly by Brother Grasshopper.  "Hahahaha, ^_^" Out of breath, Yoo Jae Suk still laughed and hugged Cui Junxi tightly and wouldn't let go. Infinite Challenge means that I can't see others being happy. I can't get it.  Don't even think about it. With such a mood, Yoo Jae Suk decisively used the water ghost tactic to drag Cui Junxi into the water.  "Brother, let go" Cui Junxi shouted anxiously as Lu Hongzhe was about to run away."Haha^_^" No matter what you say, Yoo Jae-seok just laughs and doesn't let go.  With a "whoop", a figure rushed past the entangled two people. It was Park Mingxiu!  After struggling, he kept chasing behind the two people. When he saw Lu Hongzhe taking the cash box, he immediately bypassed Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi and chased them crazily.  Cui Junxi was dumbfounded when he saw the demon brother sprinting at a speed of 100 meters. Damn it, is he still the weakest father Park?  Seeing Park Myung-soo and Lu Hongzhe running away, Yoo Jae-seok let go of Cui Junxi and lay on the side of the road, panting.  Xiaopang from behind finally arrived with Junjin who had disappeared for a while.  "Ah! What are you doing?" The most innocent one is Zheng Hyung Don. He was deceived and did not say anything. He was still humiliated in public and was suppressed like a big toad by Park Myung Soo. It was so ridiculous that his tone even rose.  "Hyung Don, that box of yours is the one that really contains the money Oh my god" Liu Jae Suk finally regained his breath and explained.  "??" Zheng Hengdun was stunned at first, then reacted and shouted in disbelief, "What!!" "We just lied to you. Brother Hongzhe didn't get the real cash box In fact, yours  " Cui Junxi explained everything clearly.  "You mean, my box contains 3 million?" Zheng Hengdun exclaimed. He finally understood what he had thrown away. The angry little fat man looked up to the sky and roared, "My box~ You guys are going too far  " "Haha^_^" *3 After the three of them laughed, Cui Junxi bowed slightly to Junjin and apologized to him for the fall just now, "I'm sorry, Junjin brother, I was really rude just now.  " Junjin quickly helped him up and patted his shoulder nonchalantly, "It doesn't matter. Anyway, I also threw Brother Mingxiu twice. Speaking of which, I still made money" At this moment, he also  It¡¯s hard to say anything. You can¡¯t have too much enthusiasm when doing a show. He finally understood why Infinite Challenge is called the most deceptive show. Don¡¯t be surprised by what happens here, because Infinite Challenge is to challenge your common sense.  and cognition.  ¡°Besides, as he said himself, he threw Park Myung-soo twice anyway, which is even more exaggerated. If he really wanted to pursue the case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, so he might as well just gently expose her.  "Haha^_^"*2, Junjin's self-deprecation made Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi laugh. Thinking of his domineering and arrogant way of giving Demon Brother a double throw, they were impressed.  "What?" Xiaopang, who didn't see it, asked curiously.  "That's it" Cui Junxi explained to him with a smile, "it turns out that brother Junjin is the most domineering one among us!!" He flattered Junjin a little.  "Really?" Sure enough, Zheng Hengdon also laughed, "Ah, it is indeed a myth, Dafa!!" Suddenly his face turned embarrassed, "That means Brother Mingxiu took out his anger on me?  .Ah! What¡¯s this!¡± Xiaopang exploded!  "Haha^_^" ,  Now that the real money box has been identified, the second half of the pursuit has officially begun.  The four of them got together, relied on the tracker prepared by the production team, and followed the instructions above to chase Park Mingxiu and Lu Hongzhe.  In the car prepared by the production team, Cui Junxi thought of Zheng Junha again. He asked Junjin curiously, "Brother, weren't you with Junha? Why haven't you seen him?" "I don't know, he and I  When I arrived at Seoul Station I searched for the important person separately, and then I saw him opening the lockbox I didn't see clearly what was inside, and then the other person disappeared" Junjin explained.  "Oh?" Cui Junxi thought for a moment, "He didn't just take a look at it and then thought it was real money, right?" Cui Junxi immediately filtered out the whole story and laughed, "So he  He just left Junjin and ran away, and he¡¯s not answering our calls now. ¡°Ah! Then he¡¯s so careless~ He won¡¯t open it again?¡± Liu Jae Suk complained.  "Haha^_^" "Brother, please remind him, otherwise, I guess by the time we finish recording this special episode, he won't even know where to hang out" Cui Junxi laughed.   Not to mention the miserable look of Erque's big fat brother when he found out that his cash box was fake. The pursuit process of Cui Junxi and the four of them was not easy. The two deceitful Park Myung-soo and Lu Hongzhe wanted  The box containing 3 million banknotes used all kinds of tricks and betrayals, leaving the audience stunned in the later period.  The two of them fought openly and secretly along the way and used their tricks to make the audience burst into laughter. At the same time, they were given the title of 'big and small devils', making their artistic image once again become a topic of discussion. ?Especially when she saw Park Mingxiu personally vouching for her unborn child, asking Lu Hongzhe to buy water, then turned around, picked up the cash box and ran away!  Demon Brother's breach of trust by even selling his own child made the audience burst into laughter.  How deep is his resentment for these 3 million!  It was because of this resentment that the two started a head-on conflict in Hanjiang Park to determine the ownership of 3 million.  Lu Hongzhe ran in front, Park Mingxiu chased after him.  Just as he was about to escape, Park Mingxiu, who was following behind, suddenly made a shocking move.  Park Mingxiu rushed forward with all her strength and grabbed Hongzhe's clothes. His whole body was carried flying by Hongzhe's momentum, and he fell to the ground. He fell like a dog!  Even his knees were scratched and bleeding!  !  ¡°That¡¯s outrageous!!¡± The pursuit team who were following behind to ¡®watch the battle¡¯ exclaimed.  Seeing Park Mingxiu flying out, Junjin said in shock, "Brother Mingxiu, are you crazy? Do you need to fight so hard?" "I guess he broke his head after being thrown twice by you" Cui Junxi  complained.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*3

 Volume 3 Chapter 31 Take the money and run (7)

    Thank you for ¡®the heart of darkness, the flowing gold is not bright, the wind?  Chic, Here Comes Brother Fan, Water Dragon Raging Waves, MeinEngel, Laughing Out of Stone, Fairy Sword Mystery, DarkNight, Yue Xiaoqian, Ruiying. Thank you for your tips~ ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ What does this old devil Park Myung-soo show with his practical actions?  Older and stronger, Lu Hongzhe, the new-born fraud demon, was defeated by Park Myung-soo who risked his life. He watched helplessly as Park Myung-soo ran away alone with the cash box.  Seeing Park Myung Soo taking the cash box and escaping from under his nose again, the pursuit team, who was always a step behind, burst out, "What the hell!" Yoo Jae Suk also 'complained' to the production team.  Everyone who had been running around for a day also exploded, "What have we done from noon to now" Xiaopang also muttered, "Also, Brother Junhe met once in the lounge, and until now, we have all  I haven¡¯t seen him anymore. What is he doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already past 6 o¡¯clock. Why have we been running around like this all day?¡± Cui Junxi also wailed, thinking that he would have to go to M after a tiring day.  !He was also speechless on the Countdown stage.  "Haha^_^"*4 The five-man pursuit group that merged with Lu Hongzhe looked at the roaring Han River with exhaustion, silent and speechless.  "Forget it, let's go directly to the Yeouido MBC Building and wait there. Brother Myungsu has to put the money on the table before it is considered his. Let's just block him there" Cui Junxi suggested.  He looked at Liu Zaishi and asked for his opinion.  It's not that he didn't want to run, it was just that he was too tired and had no results, so he just followed the devil brother to catch the wind.  "That's right, let's go to Yeouido to block him" Xiaopang agreed.  "Well, it's almost time anyway, let's just go there and wait for him to surrender" Lu Hongzhe, who had been running away for a day, also agreed.  On Junjin¡¯s first day at work, he couldn¡¯t say anything, so he just stayed aside and waited for arrangements.  Seeing this, Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Tae Ho discussed it. Kim Tae Ho thought about it and realized that today's scene was almost done. Especially with the members' five "kissing the ground" actions, there were enough laughs, so he didn't force it.  The members continued filming, agreeing with their opinions.  The production team rushed to the Yeouido MBC building after watching the video. The cameras were temporarily turned off along the way, and the members relaxed and took a rest.  All five members of the bus leaned back in their seats and collapsed.  "Junxi, aren't you going to catch M! Countdown later?" Lu Hongzhe, who had his eyes closed, suddenly asked.  "" Cui Junxi, who was also resting, slowed down and replied listlessly, "Well, so I'm exhausted today What's wrong?" "Oh," Lu Hongzhe opened his eyes.  , "Nothing. By the way, will you attend the Dream.Concert on the 7th?" Dream.Concert (i.e. Dream Concert) was jointly organized by the Korean Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism, the Korean Entertainers and Producers Association (KEPA) and other organizations in 1995  Founded in 2001, it aims to let Korean teenagers have more dreams and hopes.  DreamConcert is held every year and is free to watch. The artists are all the most popular singers in Korea. It is a music feast that cannot be missed every year.  "No" Cui Junxi also opened his eyes. He moved his body with difficulty and changed into a comfortable position before answering.  "Why?" Zheng Hengdun also woke up and asked in surprise.  The other members also opened their eyes and looked surprised.  What a situation?  As a popular singer last year and this year, it is impossible for the organizer of the Dream Concert not to invite Cui Junxi.  Cui Junxi shrugged and cheered up, "I happened to be resting when they were preparing, so they didn't send me an invitation. Later, when I came back, their stage had been arranged, and the time was too tight, so I didn't  Accept the invitation" Cui Junxi rubbed his eyes. He was too tired to talk to them, so he simply asked again, "Brother Hongzhe, what do you want to ask?" Lu Hongzhe looked at the front.  The production staff hesitated awkwardly, "Umit's nothing, I'm just concerned" "Oh?" Seeing that this guy was obviously lying, he twisted his neck, confused.  He said, "Really? You don't want me to help you find female idols to ask for autographs, phone numbers, etc.?" "Ah! What nonsense are you talking about!" Hongzhe was embarrassed.  "Haha^_^"*n, others laughed.  "But, Junxi, your first album is really amazing" In the bus where the cheers continued, a faint compliment floated out, and the new member Junjin also joined the Wuchao group's chat 18  At 23:00, the Infinite Challenge team finally returned to the MBC headquarters in Yeouido.??Floor.  The production team began to set up the final shooting scene, and the members were waiting in the lounge for filming.  At 18:30, the production team prepared the scene and indicated that it was ready for filming.  The members of Wuchao cheered up and made a last-ditch effort.  The members came to the front hall of the MBC building. At the end of the red carpet was a round table covered with a white tablecloth.  There is a timer next to it, showing the final time of the game, with 30 minutes left.  After making final preparations, the members signaled that it was OK and the recording officially began.  Around the table, Cui Junxi and others put five fake money boxes on it.  "Yeah! Put the things away" Liu Zaishi said helplessly when he saw Cui Junxi stuffing something into his mouth.  "Well" Cui Junxi covered his mouth and smiled brightly.  ¡°!!!¡± It turned out that he was leisurely eating a pack of dried octopus bought on the road.  This is a snack that the members use to fill their stomachs. The members shared their dinner snacks in the lounge. When the production team called for filming, he forgot to put it down, so he just took it out.  When the members saw Cui Junxi chewing dried octopus, they immediately swarmed over and started grabbing it.  "Ah~ I bought this" Xiaopang shouted.  "Give me some, I haven't eaten anything all afternoon" Junjin also joined in.  "Dried octopus? Great*3, I like it~" the crazy kid was excited.  "" Liu Zaishi was speechless and shouted absurdly, "Yeah!" In fact, this was a deliberate cooperation by the members. They thought that to spend these dozens of minutes, they could only add some melodrama.  Even when they are idle, the members deliberately start grabbing. Anyway, it is in line with the theme of this issue. What is grabbing but not grabbing?  ^_^ "Hmm" Cui Junxi was inexplicably surrounded by Junjin, Zheng Hengdon, and Lu Hongzhe.  Originally, they just wanted to grab the package of dried octopus, but before they grabbed it, Cui Junxi happened to have a long octopus leg in his mouth. Lu Hongzhe, a crazy kid, came up and snatched the dried octopus from Cui Junxi's hand, turned around and ran away.  Zheng Hengdun, the chubby guy, was anxious. He pinched Cui Junxi's mouth with his left hand, grabbed the exposed octopus leg with his right hand, and pulled it out hard.  "!!!"  He had a grimace on his face, his eyes were ridiculous and surprised, and he had an octopus leg in his mouth. This scene was captured by VJ Huang Tianming with a camera. When it was played back in freeze-frame, the audience burst into laughter. This is still the same singer who made him cry countless times.  The fans¡¯ new lyrical king?  The next moment, Cui Junxi absurdly bit off the octopus leg in his mouth, shook his head, broke away from Zheng Hengdun's grasp, and shouted angrily, "Brother, what are you doing!!" Zheng Hengdun didn't even bother him, and directly killed him.  The octopus leg in his hand was stuffed into his mouth, and he rushed towards Lu Hongzhe Cui Junxi helplessly watched the three of them fighting together again, and shouted absurdly, "What is this~" "Haha  ^_^¡± The later subtitles team complained, ¡°Today¡¯s Infinite Challenge members have all become ¡®robbers¡¯¡± which triggered laughter from the audience.  While the members were fighting, a huge figure emerged from under the table with a 'whoosh' and grabbed the box on the table. It turned out to be the fat Zheng Junhe who had disappeared for a day.  "!!!" "Yeah!" Yoo Jae-seok shouted in surprise, "Brother Junha, when did you get under the table?" Seeing the big fat brother opening the cash box in a panic, Cui Junxi immediately put aside his shyness.  Angrily threw it aside, stepped forward and hugged the big fat brother, crying loudly, "Brother Junhe, you finally showed up, we thought you were missing?" But, maknae, why haven't you disappeared even after crying for a long time?  Shed some tears?  ^_^ The three men who snatched the octopus have also finished dividing the spoils. Seeing Zheng Junhe, Xiaopang also smiled cheerfully and said, "I only saw Brother Junhe once in the lounge today. Where did Brother Junhe go the rest of the time?"  "This is the first time in my life that I want to see you so much. By the way, where have you been?" Liu Zaishi said sarcastically.  "‡å" Big Fatty opened the cash box, only to find that it was all fake. In addition, he was even more embarrassed after being complained by the members.  "You fool, fool~" Liu Zaishi criticized him harshly, "Brother, don't you even check your box carefully? You stupidly took the car to Daejeon".  The production team had already told the members about his embarrassing story, so Yoo Jae Suk knew that he was such an idiot that he just took one look at it and thought it was real banknotes, and then took the high-speed train to Daejeon to hide.  "Haha^_^"*5, everyone laughed.  &nbsp; After joking, the six pursuers finally gathered together and waited for Park Mingxiu to arrive.  At 18:40, Park Myung-soo sneakily appeared in front of the MBC building. He learned through the MBC guard that Infinite Challenge had returned to the headquarters and was guarding it in the front hall, so he rolled his eyes and hid the money in a flower bush.  inside, and then walked in triumphantly.  "Huh? Brother Mingxiu?"*6, the members exclaimed.  "Brother, you are going too far" Cui Junxi saw him walking in with empty hands and guessed that he had hidden the money. He said funnyly, "Brother, you think that hiding the money is yours."  If we stay in this hall, you won¡¯t be able to put the money on the table when the time comes" "Huh?" *6, everyone was stunned, yes, there is another way, if everyone  Everyone is here, who is the winner?

 Volume 3 Chapter 32 Take the money and run (8)

    Thanks to 'Ophemus, foxtop, Brother Fan is here, waiting to die from boredom, MeinEngel, Laughing like a stone, Liujin Feiming, DarkNight, Ruiying' children's shoes, thank you ~ ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ Cui Junxi, this cheating guy, specializes in ruining the show  set up.  An unreliable ghost idea made everyone panic.  Kim Tae-ho and the PDs from the production team looked at each other, this cheating guy won't cause trouble for us as soon as he comes back, right?  Thinking about the deceptive fact that he didn't follow the procedure and guessed the password correctly as soon as he returned, and coupled with his past experience, it is really possible that the production team will be disgraced.  Thinking of this, Jin Taihao and others turned green, and all the staff stared at them with vicious eyes.  "!!!" "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi, who noticed it first, burst into laughter, "Junxi still likes to cause destruction as always, look at the PD and the others, all staring at this kid fiercely~" "Hmm  ?" The members took a look and saw, right? Kim Tae-ho, Qian Duoduo, the writers team, and the photography team all stared at Cui Junxi with cannibalistic eyes, a bit gnashing their teeth.  The members burst into laughter immediately, "Haha^_^" A camera specially showed the shots of several main PDs. Jin Taihao, Qian Duoduo and others all looked like shit and smelled bad.  The audience burst out laughing. Sure enough, Cui Junxi is always so good at "pranking". Being with him is really hurtful to the body and mind~ "Hey!!" Cui Junxi faced so many "kill you" looks.  , he was also overwhelmed and quickly defended, "That's not what I meant Listen to my explanation What I actually want to say is, brother Mingxiu, you must give us a chance, otherwise, no one will think about it."  Win" His explanation finally calmed down the restless production team. Fortunately, this kid has not completely cheated his father yet. ^_^ But Park Mingxiu curled his lips in disdain, "I hid it, I'll wait.  Just go and get it yourself, why should I give you a chance" "Brother, if you don't give me a hint, then we will all block the door and you won't be able to come in" Cui Junxi threatened.  Kim Tae-ho sighed helplessly outside the camera, you bastard, he could only tell Park Myung-soo to do as Choi Jun-seok said, give everyone a chance, and quickly record the last scene and call it a day.  When Park Myung-soo saw Kim Tae-ho's reminder, he could only agree with Cui Junxi's opinion and hesitated for a moment, "Okay. Well, I hid the money in the 'Green in May' place" "This reminder is too strange.  ?" The crazy kid was stunned.  May is green?  It does not make sense?  However, Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi thought for a moment, then immediately turned around and ran out of the hall.  "!!" Park Mingxiu panicked and smiled with obvious guilt, "What, you just know it? "?  ?  "The other members were still confused about what it was, and the two of them had already ran to the open space outside the building. However, the advantage of Infinite Challenge is that it doesn't matter whether you understand or not, just take action first! Hey, hey this counts  What an advantage, ¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan In view of this advantage, Lu Hongzhe and others also ran out. Park Mingxiu couldn't sit still anymore and followed him out. The six people looked around in front of the MBC building, but they couldn't find it.  There were 2 minutes left. Cui Junxi was moved and came to the MBC security captain on duty. "Hello, Director Zheng~" Cui Junxi greeted a security captain on duty. "Oh, Junxixi, hello~"  The captain smiled and replied, "Park Mingxiu came back from here just now. Perhaps, did you see what he hid nearby?  " Cui Junxi carefully verified. "Well, it seems that there is something hidden over there, a shopping bag or something" The senior readily gave him a definite answer. "!  !  !  Cui Junxi was overjoyed, "Ah, thank you~" He came to the nearby security booth again, "Ah, Brother Youmin, hello~ You are on duty" Cui Junxi saw an acquaintance who had worked at Wan Yuan Happiness  Li Youmin, the security guard who helped him a lot. He was so happy that God couldn't stop this luck. "Oh, Junxi, hello~" Cui Junxi didn't lie and asked directly, "Just now.  Park Myung Soo-xi has a shopping bag hidden here, right?  Can you tell me where he is hiding?  " Li Youmin said with a smile, "What's wrong?  What game are you playing again?  " "This is an infinite challenge. I have to find something in that bag, so please help me" Cui Junxi pretended to be pitiful, trying to open his slender fox eyes and flashing  Oh, it was so flashy, it looked like the man wanted to slap him, and the girl wanted to rub him, ^_^ "Uh" Li Youmin was a man, and he also wanted to slap him. The corner of his mouth twitched wildly for a while, and then he had no choice but to  Upright and simpleMingxiu told him the location where the bag was hidden.  "Oh yeah~" Cui Junxi clenched his right fist and made a celebratory gesture. The smile on his face could not be concealed. After thanking Li Youmin, he quickly ran towards the hidden flowers.  As soon as he found the shopping bag containing money from the flowers, Lu Hongzhe suddenly rushed out from the side, "Wow haha^_^, Junxi, following you is really good, it doesn't cost me anything.  I found 3 million easily with little effort, hahaha^_^" Lu Hongzhe showed his iconic laugh and stepped forward to fight with Cui Junxi for the bag.  "!!!" Cui Junxi was startled, and reflexively protected the bag, "Brother, wait~", what is going on with this guy today? He is always holding on to one side, and then suddenly rushes out to take advantage.  "Wow haha^_^" Lu Hongzhe didn't care about him, he grabbed the bag and didn't let go.  Their shouting and shouting attracted several members around them.  Seeing Yoo Jae Suk and others gathered around, Cui Junxi became anxious. I say, you hairy brother, you dare to steal food from me?  The fox doesn't show its teeth, but you really think the fox is a vegetarian.  ^_^ Cui Junxi made a fierce move, protecting the bag with his left hand, quickly climbing up Hongzhe's neck with his right hand, stretching his right leg behind his back, exerting force on his waist and hands at the same time, Lu Hongzhe's body couldn't help but fall back.   ¡°!!!¡± Three exclamation marks appeared on the screen.  Lu Hongzhe kept yelling ridiculously, "Ah, ah, ah" Cui's tripping magic skill returned to the world again!  Cui Junxi happily gave the hairy brother a blow with his back turned to the loess and his face turned to the sky!  !  ^_^ "Pfft"*n "Haha^_^"*n The audience in the later stage burst into laughter, Damn, what do you want to do with the infinite challenge?  The members are all going crazy, right?  How many members are lying here?  First it was Junjin, then Park Myung-soo, then Jung Hyung-don, and now even Lu Hongzhe has had the most intimate contact with the earth. Could it be that the theme of this special episode is to see who has a closer relationship with the earth?  Countless audiences laughed wildly However, Lu Hongzhe is not a junjin. Just like the resistance of the demon brother when he was thrown to the ground for the first time, Lu Hongzhe, a veteran, is unstoppable and restless even when lying on the ground.  Forgot to reach out and give the maknae a hand.  However, Cui Junxi is not a junjin either. Cui Junxi didn't have to think about the two brothers who were already extremely good at each other. He made a reflexive move to avoid Lu Hongzhe's capture.  He turned around and ran towards the door of the MBC building.  One of the most exciting moments in the history of Wuchao appeared.  Facing the surrounding members of Wuchao, Choi Junxi protected his money bag with his left hand and performed a wonderful extraordinary performance.  Cui Junxi first rushed past Junjin who was outflanking him from the left at a speed of 100 meters. After running more than 3 meters, he came to Liu Zaishi. Facing Liu Zaishi who was also running towards him, Cui Junxi did not slow down and stepped with his left foot to the left.  He took a big step, twisted his body to the left, and used the speed difference between the two to deflect Liu Jae Suk's outstretched right hand.  ""Junjin who makes soy sauce.  "Haha^_^, huh?" Liu Zaishi was too happy too early.  Although this action slowed down Cui Junxi, he still managed to pass Liu Jae Suk. Cui Junxi rushed forward non-stop. The glass door of the MBC building was 3 meters in front of him.  The person standing in front of Cui Junxi was Park Myung-soo, the former owner of the 3 million banknotes.  However, when it happened, the guy didn¡¯t know who he was talking to on the phone. Faced with the sudden change, before he had time to react, Cui Junxi had already let go of Lu Hongzhe, broke through Junjin, and passed Liu Zaishi.  Seeing Cui Junxi rushing in front of him in the blink of an eye, Brother Demon only had time to look up in confusion before Cui Junxi rushed over.  "??" Park Mingxiu was confused.  At this time, the only two door gods left standing in front of the revolving door are Big Brother and Big Fatty.  Things happened in a blink of an eye. First, I heard Lu Hongzhe¡¯s nervous laughter, and then the laughter turned into screams. Then I saw the maknae breaking through Junjin and Yoo Jae Suk with great force, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed to Park Myung Soo who was guarding the gate.  In front of the three of them, Big Brother and Big Fatty.  Even Park Mingxiu didn¡¯t understand what happened, and the two fat brothers guarding the gate were even more confused.  However, when they saw the maknae leaping up the steps and rushing towards the entrance, the big fat brother reflexively reached out and grabbed the clothes on Cui Junxi's left shoulder, and the little fat brother also stretched out his arms to hug the maknae.  inside the abdomen.  However, Cui Junxi was really cruel at that moment. He leaned down slightly and used brute force. He only heard a "hiss" and Zheng Junhe tore Cui Junxi's black suit from his shoulders. At the same time, he brought  Zheng Hengdun, who was holding his waist, rushed in, "!!!" Zheng Junhe took the opportunity.  "Oh, oh" Zheng Hengdun was startled.  ??Cui Junxi drags Zheng Hyung?, at the last second, he put the money on the table with a bang!  "Haha^_^" The fox who succeeded in stealing the chicken gasped and laughed wildly.  "Yeah" Zheng Hengdon, who had already reacted, reached out from behind to grab the money bag on the table. Cui Junxi laughed wildly and lay on the table, protecting the money bag with his body.  "Yeah!!#*&amp;~xxoo" At the same time, the demon brother reacted and said a curse word. Although the post-production team made a fuzzy sound processing, he expressed it with subtitles.  In such a mood, ^_^, I ran towards the hall.  And other people also chased in, "Yeah, yeah" "Yeah!" "Yeah, you kid" The last sentence came out from the crazy kid who was the first to be thrown over.  Yes, before the person entered the camera, his voice came first. You can imagine how 'angry' he was, ^_^

 Volume 3 Chapter 33 Take the money and run (9)

    Thanks to 'Integrity Little Warrior, foxtop, Fairy Sword and Mystery, yea0620, Diving King Bubbles,' and all the kids for the rewards~ ____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ From the time Cui Junxi found the money bag, to when he broke through the siege of 6 Wuchao members one after another, he won  winning.  It's as wonderful as Maradona's miraculous goal of the century in the 1986 World Cup when he passed 6 players in a row!  During the later broadcast, the audience was stunned, and a big feeling came to their hearts: Damn it!  ^_^Thisthismeow is so enjoyable!  !  !  At this moment, the audience who watched this episode jumped up with excitement, and an extremely excited mood forced them to scream to vent their excitement, "wow~"*n There was a burst of excitement in countless families  Excited cheers And the next thing that appeared on the screen was The brothers who had all reacted rushed into the hall. Seeing Xiaopang pressing Cui Junxi on the table, the angry demon brother gave  The maknae attacked him with the back of his head and slapped him, "Yeah!" Before he could say anything, Zheng Junhe, who was sitting behind him, was so stupid that he rushed up to Zheng Hengdun, and suddenly piled on Zheng Hengdun's back, but he didn't want the table below to be affected.  Can't stand it.  Then, a tragedy happened. The weight of three grown men pressed down on a small round table with one leg. The table, which was already unstable, tilted sideways and fell over with a "clang" sound "Ouch"  "Gu~~" "Hmm" Three muffled groans and screams resounded in the hall of MBC headquarters. Choi Junxi, who was so majestic just now and put on a wonderful show, was beaten by two big fat men. "  "Clang" and fell to the ground.  Two huge bodies crushed our poor fox baby, leaving only one arm exposed and twitching^_^ This was just a joke in the later period. In fact, it is not that pitiful. Cui Junxi is just  Desolately, he was pressed to the ground and kept shouting, "Oh hyung, hyung" "Pfft" "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi and others who followed behind burst into laughter, this  Bastards also have today, heaven, earth, which angel sister passing by helped us avenge this, hahaha^_^ "Hey Yigu, my belly" "What?  " "Wow haha^_^"*n The Wuchao staff were also stunned by this subversive scene, and the scene became a scorched earth.  Choi Jun-seok was finally rescued from the tragic accident scene. His pitiful look made people laugh again.  In front of Cui Junxi, the black suit was in tatters. The back was torn in large parts, and the buttons on the front were broken. It was open to reveal the white shirt underneath. The pants were also wrinkled. His head was slapped by Park Myung-soo.  , her hair was messy, her face was turning blue and white due to pain, it was extremely exciting.  Cui Junxi held his waist and limped. He looked up to the sky and wailed, "What the hell! For 3 million, they actually made me look like this. Oops, my waist 3 million? I  It seems that even my medical expenses are not enough" "Haha^_^"*n "Everyone laughed again, this kid, we have nothing to say" Likewise, we watched this program  The audience also said that they had nothing to say about this fox. There was no reason to like him At the end of the program, with a "frozen" laugh on Cui Junxi's face, he gave the 3 million to himself  He donated it in the name, leaving him with a series of laughter that he didn¡¯t know what it felt like, ¡°Hahahahahaha^_^, woo woo~(>_<)  ~" "Poor maknae, welcome back, please smile happily~" A big subtitle coupled with Choi Jun-seok's tangled smile became the last frame of the Infinite Challenge 'Take the Money and Run' special.  An unforgettable comeback announcement for everyone This episode of Infinite Challenge, with unlimited laughter, unlimited action, and unlimited passion, is the most successful outdoor pursuit recording in the history of the program. It directly gave birth to the art of Park Myung-soo, Noh Hongzhe and Big Devil.  It was able to image and set a precedent for the highest level of action in the program, as well as the 36% highest ratings and super high topics; it indirectly led to the birth of South Korea's new national variety show, the wild pursuit battle program "Running Man" 2 years later.  The theme is the infinite pursuit game. This program successfully saved the declining variety show ratings and became a new generation of ace national variety shows. Its influence has spread beyond South Korea and towards Asia. This is something that no one has thought of now.  No one thought much about it at the time. After the shooting, everyone carefully inquired about Cui Junxi¡¯s ¡®injury¡¯ and made sure that there was no big problem before ending the shoot.???Control.  That night, the members also followed the maknae to watch his M! Countdown schedule, watching him once again sweep the third place on M! Countdown. Then the members held a welcome party to welcome Choi Junxi back to Wuchao.  , and also welcome junjin to join Wuchao. Let¡¯s not mention the liveliness of this party. In short, in the end, the maknae was forced to lie down as the signal to end ?¡­,¡­ ?June 7  On the same day, this year's DreamConcert, held at the Seoul Olympic Stadium in Seoul and co-organized by the Korea Performing Arts Association and SBS TV, became a shocking broadcast accident.  Since the DreamConcert held at the Jamsil Main Arena in Seoul was a free, free concert, more than 50,000 fans poured into the stadium, which originally had only 35,000 seats.  Girls¡¯ Generation fans and SJ and TVXQ fans clashed over seats.  As for the actual situation at the scene, there are different opinions.  But the conflict created a pretext for subsequent boycotts.  When Girls¡¯ Generation performed later, all major fan groups collectively extinguished their light sticks and formed a huge wave of shouts of ¡®wondergirls¡¯. When Girls¡¯ Generation¡¯s performance ended, the audience booed.  DreamConcert turned into an unprecedented boycott, which shocked the entire entertainment industry.  When Cui Junxi got the news, he was also shocked. How did it get to this point?  He felt really baffled!  He frowned and searched for news about the incident on the Internet, but at this time, the Internet was already in chaos. He only knew that the cause of the incident was indeed caused by the three fan groups of Long Wish, Fairy Queen, and Goblin, but it was the three fan groups that really caused the accident.  There are different opinions on the reason, and there is no credible explanation at all.  Looking at the massive wave of boycotts online, Cui Junxi couldn't help but worry about Xiuying.  But when he called Cui Xiuying, he was told that the phone was turned off, which made Cui Junxi even more worried.  Cui Junxi could only send a worried text message, telling her to call him after turning on the phone.  "Ah~ why is this" Lin Mu, who was staying with Cui Junxi at the time, also sighed.  "Actually, it is a natural outburst. Although it is a bit surprising, it is not unexpected" Facing the shock and worry of Cui Junxi and Lin Mu, Yin Xueyue, a girl, said very calmly.  "Oh?" Cui Junxi was surprised, "Why do you say that?" "Because in recent months, the relationship between Girls' Generation and TVXQ and Super Junior, the two popular boy groups, has been too ambiguous, and there have been no scandals between the members.  It's broken" Yin Xueyue said these words.  It turns out that ever since Girls' Generation debuted, fans have been tangled up in their relationships with the major boy bands of S.M. They have been involved in scandals with TVXQ, scandals with Super Junior, and even feuds with Shinhwa who left S.M. These are all messy things.  The rumors have never stopped, let alone the authenticity of these things, but if the impression you give people is all these bad negative news, then how many people are willing to believe you if you say you are innocent?  Although the Korean idiom "three people become tigers" does not exist in Korea, they also have similar meanings.  The power of rumors cannot be explained in one or two sentences.  Anyone with a discerning eye can see that some of the scandals spread among Girls¡¯ Generation members, TVXQ, and Super Junior members are S.M. Company¡¯s promotional methods, which are just released to attract attention and increase the popularity of Girls¡¯ Generation.  A veteran in the entertainment industry knows all these hypes. Real love will only be hidden and not reported. How can the whole world know about it?  It¡¯s not my first day in the entertainment industry.  As for being at odds with Shinhwa, that¡¯s just ANTI talking nonsense. As a junior group with a huge gap in status, do they dare to have a feud with their 10-year-old seniors? And make it known to everyone?  Some people don't even think about it.  "However, scandals are like a double-edged sword. If used well, they can draw firepower out of the cauldron, but if used poorly, they can also hurt others and yourself.  When Girls¡¯ Generation debuted in 2007, they encountered the outbreak of Big Bang, the rise of Wonder Girls, and the rise of Choi Jun-seok.  The lackluster debut period greatly disappointed S.M. That¡¯s why they thought of using the momentum of TVXQ and Super Junior to increase their popularity.  Poor 9 girls who have no right to choose at all. Under the scandal of S.M. Company, they are constantly involved in the scandal. In addition, they were both trainees and juniors before their debut. It is inevitable that they will have some close friends. Occasionally, they will become close friends.  The photos taken were circulated, causing them all kinds of difficulties.  What¡¯s special is that in March 2008, there was a Samsung mobile phone commercial. Girls¡¯ Generation¡¯s Tiffany, Jessica, and Lim Yoona were having an affair with TVXQ¡¯s Jung Yunho, Kim Jaejoong, and Miqi Yoochun. The commercial was like a hornet¡¯s nest when it came out.  Many fairy queens and the bastards of Zuyuan got excited and made a fuss for a while.  Although he was later forcibly suppressed by S.M, in this world, nothing can be completely grasped.For all people in the world, accidents beyond control will always happen, and small accidents often lead to big accidents.  These smoldering fires are only temporarily quiet. If they cannot be cleared in time, someone will have to pay a heavy price on the day they break out.  Girls¡¯ Generation, which has been in constant negative news for the past few months, suffered the most significant blow in their lives on June 7.  The conflict between fans caused the innocent idols to suffer subsequent bitter consequences.  Amid the protests, nine innocent girls became the biggest victims.  So, as the saying goes, success is also a fan, failure is also a fan!

 Volume 3 Chapter 34 Xiuying

    On April 23rd, the 43rd Baeksang Arts Awards Ceremony was held grandly at the National Theater in Seoul. The Baeksang Arts Awards were founded in 1965 and are co-organized by two newspapers, "Korea Daily" and "Miri Sports".  Different from special film festivals such as "Blue Dragon" and "Daejong" and the year-end awards of South Korea's three major TV stations, the Baeksang Arts Awards is the only comprehensive art award in South Korea, so it is known as the "Korean Oscars" and its influence is extremely huge. Invited  The guests were all Korean mainstream celebrities, including over a hundred film and television actors who became the most beautiful "top stars" of the night. First-line male stars such as Lee Byung-hun, Ryu Seung-beom, and Kang Dong-won, as well as first-line female stars such as Lee Young-ae, Kim Hye-soo, and Ha Ji-won, all came to the venue.  When the starring cast of "Monster on the Han River" and the starring cast of MBC's annual drama "**" walked on the red carpet, they also unveiled the prologue of the night. "Monster on the Han River" is a masterpiece with an investment of 11 billion won.  Starring many first-line stars in Korea, including Song Kang-ho, Bae Doo-na, Byun Seok-bong, and Park Hae-ri, it is a science fiction film that depicts the extremely terrifying aliens hiding in the Han River, killing people and spreading viruses. The difference from European and American science fiction films is that, in addition to necessary  The special effects are thrilling, and the film is more about the description of family love. The whole film is positioned as the first priority for family love and the second for monster scares. It also incorporates many Korean cultural characteristics and has a very oriental color. "Han River Monster" is in South Korea.  Since its release, it has refreshed various records at a "monster" speed, creating the highest box office record in Korean film history. In South Korea, which has a total population of 48.78 million, basically one in four people has watched this film. And MBC  The annual drama "**" was the most popular TV series in South Korea in 2006, with an average rating of more than 40%, surpassing that year's "Dae Jang Geum". "**" invested more than 30 billion won in the "2006 MBC Acting Awards" held at the end of 2006.  In the "Grand Prize", it also defeated another popular drama "Palace" and won 10 awards in one go. The leading actor Song Yiguo won the "Best Actor" and the "Highest Grand Award". The two most popular film and television dramas of the year, that night  However, its fate was quite embarrassing. The highest film award was awarded to another low-budget film, "The Wife", which only won the Best Director; although "**" had the last laugh and won the TV award, it  Just missed the best director; the best actor award in the movie category was awarded to Ryu Seung-bum of "Life and Death" and Yeom Jingya of "The Ancient Courtyard" respectively, and the best newcomer was Rain and Park Si-yeon; while the TV drama category was awarded to the best actor.  It was given to Kim Min-myung of "The White Tower" and Son Ye-jin of "The Age of Love". The best newcomers were Park Ho and Go Ah-ra's Jung-cheol and Kim Meili of MBC's "Funny". Jung Joon-ha, who was selected for "Infinite Challenge"  It was an honorable failure to win the Best Program Award, but it was won by KBS's "Beauty from a Foreign Country". Throughout the award ceremony, Choi Jun-seok was playing soy sauce. As one of the three most authoritative award ceremonies in South Korea, Choi Jun-seok can win the Baeksang Arts Awards.  The invitation to participate was based on his recent rise in the entertainment industry. As he is currently only active in variety shows on MBC TV station, the organizer will certainly not take him too seriously. Therefore, Cui Junxi was  I was working hard all night, and I was still shooting so hard that I didn¡¯t even get a single shot. ^_^ On the fifth day after the Baeksang Arts Awards, Choi Jun-seok, who was sleeping in because he had no schedule, was in a daze.  Answered the phone, "Hi, hello Oh, Uncle Zaishi, what's wrong?  "Lying on the bed without opening his eyes, Junxi said vaguely, "Oh, Junxiai, what are you doing?  " "Sleeping" "No work today?"  " "Well, there is no schedule on Saturday" "Oh, that's it, Li Yingaixi, you know" Cui Junxi became slightly more energetic when he heard Li Yingai's name, "Oh, of course I know, such a beautiful sister, she is a man  You all know, what's wrong?" "Haha" Liu Zaishi laughed on the other end of the phone, "Jun Xiai is like this, today I am filming a commercial with Li Yingaixi, and her lounge is next to me  " Junxi is speechless, you uncle, you came to lie to people early in the morning, and you gave such a ridiculous reason. You are not happy that you were deceived by Jin PD. Now you want to drag me into the water. Now you have to take advantage of each other's bad habits.  The two brothers who knew each other often played pranks on each other, so Junxi's first reaction was that the uncle was lying, so he didn't give up, just threw the phone on the bedside table and continued to sleep with him.  A few dozen seconds later, the phone rang again. Junxi had no choice but to touch it again. As soon as the call was connected, Liu Zaishi yelled on the other end, "Ah!"  You bastard, how dare you throw away your phone, ah, that¡¯s too much, I¡¯m your brother, I think you haven¡¯t had your bed tiles for three days, your skin is itchy" Cui Junxi waited for him to finish yelling, then let him go.  To the ear, "Uncle, I like you so much, but you even lied to me about Li Ying's love. Uncle, don't you think it's too much?"  " Yoo Jae Suk was both angry and embarrassed, "Yeah, it's true. It's really Lee Young Ae Xi. I asked her if she could be with Wu Tiao.We met and they readily agreed, so I called you. Why don¡¯t you believe me?  " "" Cui Junxi hesitated, should he believe it? "Uncle, are you really not joking?  "Of course not. Why are you so suspicious?"  "I guess Yoo Jae Suk is also depressed over there. "Then take a photo and send it, and I will believe you." Cui Junxi thought for a while and thought it would be better to be on the safe side. "Haha" Yoo Jae Suk's speechless laughter came, "Yeah.  I¡¯m at the littleangels club now, come here quickly, or I¡¯ll slap you every time I see you next time¡± ¡°!  "Cui Junxi was speechless. This brother even used threatening tactics. It seemed that he could only use this trick. "I know, uncle, I will be there. I will call you when I get there. Goodbye."   Liu Zaishi on the other end of the phone smiled helplessly, "This kid really can't do anything without fighting. Why don't you believe what I say?" Someone next to him said, "Don't say they don't believe it. You just told me  When we said that, we thought you were joking." It was Kim Tae-ho and the other staff who also laughed, right? No wonder others didn't believe it for such a bizarre reason. It turned out that all of this was true. Yoo Jae-seok picked up  In the financial management CF, the woman turned out to be Lee Young-ae, and the day of filming was today. Yoo Jae-seok thought of filming two fake Lee Young-ae scenes. In order to leave a good impression on the audience, he wanted to do a real Lee Young-ae special, so he specifically asked for Lee Young-ae's opinion.  Unexpectedly, Lee Young-ae readily agreed to appear. He quickly informed Kim Tae-ho. Kim Tae-ho was also extremely excited and immediately mobilized the Wuchao program team to rush to the scene. Then Yoo Jae-seok called to gather the members. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the program.  No one in the group believed Yoo Jae Suk's words. Park Myung Soo, who was the first to notify him, immediately hung up the phone. Haha said he wanted to go camping with his colleagues. Jung Jun Ha said he was going to Busan to attend a friend's wedding. The most outrageous thing was  It was Jung Hyung Don. The little chubby guy who was sleeping didn't know that he was recording. He complained directly, "If Lee Young Ae is next to you, then Song Hye Kyo is still beside me." This made Liu Jae Suk dumbfounded. With Liu Jae Suk's words, he finally informed everyone.  Members, let¡¯s see how many people will come. When Cui Junxi wandered to the Little Angels club, he discovered that there were indeed fans at the scene. There was a camera filming him hesitantly opening the car door. Huang Tianming vj immediately  Follow me and start filming ¡°Brother, why are you here too?  Isn¡¯t there no limitless challenging shooting today?  Don't tell me that you prepared the third hidden camera of Lee Young-ae," Cui Junxi said absurdly. But Huang Tianming said, "It's true. Jae-seok is filming CF with Lee Young-aexi inside, and Park Myung-soo, Noh Hong-cheol and Jung Hyung-don have already arrived." "What?  ?  Cui Junxi said in surprise, "Is it really sister Li Yingai?"  "Huang Tianming nodded affirmatively. "O~o~What a good day it is today. We actually let us see Li Yingaixio~ Brother Shi called me. I still don't believe it." Cui Junxi was excited.  "I thought he was joking, so I came over without makeup, what should I do?  " He yelled excitedly while looking at his outfit worriedly. He was also wearing "Cui Junxi style" casual clothes today, and Liu Jae Suk's signature was still clearly visible. "I came here without dressing up. Will sister Li Yingai take me?  What should you do when you become mentally ill?  "x6, Cui Junxi's long-lost quick talk has come to light again. Compared to Lu Hongzhe, Liu Zaishi is much sharper. He yelled the three words "What to do" 6 times in an instant, which caused a big headache for the later program team, "Junxi Ai, can you please help me?"  Don¡¯t say that, I had a hard time counting them.¡± This was probably the complaint of the subtitle team. ^_^ ¡°Brother, let me see how I look.¡± The excited Junxi asked Huang Tianming to turn the camera upside down,  Looking at his appearance carefully, "Fortunately, at least he is much more handsome than his brothers after putting on makeup." "" The program team was speechless, "Jun Xiai, you are making naked complaints!  yes?  ?  ?  "The subtitles were still as powerful as ever, which made the audience laugh out loud after watching it. Cui Junxi still fiddled with his hair for a while, and then took a pair of wide-rimmed glasses from the car to cover the faint dark circles.  Reluctantly walked into the club and opened the side door of the shooting hall. Cui Junxi saw a large group of staff busy, many of whom were unknown to Cui Junxi. Among the people filming, Cui Junxi saw a beautiful figure at a glance.  Known as the "Oxygen Beauty", she is the dream goddess of many men in South Korea - Lee Young-ae. Lee Young-ae was born in 1971. With a high degree of education and few scandals, she has a good image and is known as the "Oxygen Beauty". She entered the entertainment industry in 1993 and in 2003  In 2006, she became popular in Asia for her role in "Dae Jang Geum" and has participated in more than 30 series.She has performed in TV dramas and 2 movies, and even walked on the red carpet of the Venice Film Festival in 2005. She is a well-deserved diva star in South Korea. Choi Junxi also saw Park Myung-soo and others who had arrived first, sitting quietly outside the camera of the filming crew.  On the seats in the row, everyone stared at Li Young-ae intently. Her worthless look made the program crew shake their heads frequently and were speechless. When they walked to the brothers, Park Myung-soo and the others noticed his arrival, "Oh, Junxi, come here.  "It's really Li Yingaixi, hahadid I get it wrong?" Junxi said excitedly, "We couldn't believe it at first. We didn't expect Brother Shi to really give it to us this time."  A surprise, really, this is the best gift I have received this year." Zheng Hengdon understood the maknae's mood, and he also said happily, "Haha" Cui Junxi was so happy that he just smiled. He didn't care about himself.  For the sake of the artist's self-esteem, I took out my mobile phone and slapped Lee Young-ae hard. For such benefits, don't think too much, take advantage first and then talk about it. As for the image you mentioned, yes, men like beauties, women like handsome guys, they are born by nature, who is it?  Dare you have any opinions? Seeing Cui Junxi's actions, the three brothers imitated the same. They immediately took out their mobile phones and took a lot of pictures. Liu Zaishi also noticed Cui Junxi's arrival. Just when he wanted to signal, he saw their useless looks. Liu Zaishi was stunned.  You just want to find a hole to crawl in. You are also an artist. Do you dare to be more shameless?  Cui Junxi felt that he was still not satisfied, so he repeatedly motioned to Liu Zaishi and asked him to introduce Li Yingai so that he could say hello to her. Liu Zaishi had no choice but to whisper a few words to Li Yingai. As expected, the beautiful woman nodded to him with a smile, while he nodded.  I happily seized the opportunity and took the photo. After finishing it, I was satisfied and bowed 90¡ã to Li Yingai to thank her. "Brother, did you see that Li Yingai nuna smiled at me, haha^_^" Cui Junxi turned around with a poop.  Showing off to my brothers "Go away, she is smiling at me" Lu Hongzhe "She is smiling at me" Zheng Hengdon "Ah, she is smiling at me okay" Even Park Myung-soo stepped in "  ^_^" The childish behavior of Wu Chao and others caused a small stir. I think Liu Zaishi himself regretted why he invited them here. ^^^^

 Volume 3 Chapter 35 KISS

    Jin Taihao helplessly stopped these people from messing around. What are you like at work?  Do you still have any self-esteem?  You are shameless, we still want it. However, when they were restricted from speaking out, a few people actually started a silent sketch. Park Myung-soo played the father, looking at Lee Young-ae with a look of relief, and frequently gave thumbs up like someone bragging about their daughter.  Excellent, staged a bloody drama of deep love between father and daughter; Choi Jun-seok plays the youngest son of the family, accompanying his father to visit the class. While supporting his father, he happily waved to Lee Young-ae, and kept shouting in spoken language, "nuna"  " Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Hengdon staggered silently with laughter, and the crowd looked at them with mocking expressions. Although they were already physically in trouble, Cui Junxi and the others did not make a sound, leaving Kim Taeho and other Wuchao personnel  He was so depressed that he had nothing to say, which made the staff at the scene want to laugh but dare not laugh. They could only hold back the pain. When Zheng Junha arrived last, the Wuchao members were even more exaggerated. The fat guy had no discernment and whispered.  After shouting, "Hello~", other members immediately covered his mouth and forced him to the ground. Just like the scene in action movies where police officers subdue gangsters, Zheng Junhe was pushed to the ground.  Park Myung-soo also put his hand on Zheng Junha's head in a funny way, with a fierce look on his face. "The brave family, the old father broke into the scene in uniform." The subtitle group gave this scene a definite thumbs up, making the audience laugh. Members of No Choice  The physical comedy performed made the audience burst into laughter. Even the director of CF shook his head helplessly and said, "Who are these people?" In response to Lee Young-ae covering her mouth and smiling, Liu Jae-seok could only lower his head and cover his eyes with his hands.  The embarrassment on his face suggested that he wanted to die at this time. ^_^ He finally let go of Zheng Junhe. The big fat brother also wanted to be angry but did not dare to be angry. He was angry and embarrassed, and looked at his brothers Park Myung-soo and others with a ridiculous expression.  But the person signaled to him without any pressure, "Shut up, be quiet", which left him angry and had nowhere to vent ^_^? Finally, the CF shooting was completed, and Liu Zaishi bowed and apologized to the staff again and again, "  I'm sorry*n, my brothers and brothers have caused trouble for everyone, I'm sorry*n+" I had known about their nonsense, but I didn't expect that they wouldn't give him face like this, and they started making trouble at the scene. Liu Zaishi felt regretful in his heart.  Why invite these people?  At this time, the Wuchao members also apologized to the staff. Although you were also filming, it did affect other people's work. You have to apologize "I'm sorry"*5. Choi Junxi and the five of them bowed and apologized to everyone.  After obtaining the understanding of the CF shooting team, the Wuchao members formally greeted Li Yingai, "Hello~"*5 Another wave of vigorous and neat greetings "Hello~" Li Yingai quickly replied politely, "Ah, you guys are playing tricks today  What are you doing?" Liu Zaishi quickly stood up and stopped their performance. "Haha^_^" "Brother, it's normal for Li Yingai to be excited." Cui Junxi said in a matter-of-fact tone.  He said, extending his hand, "Hello, Li Yingaixi, I am Cui Junxi, nice to meet you~" Zheng Junhe pulled him away and said angrily, "Ah, after all, we are also brothers, you want us to go first  After shaking hands, it¡¯s your turn, okay?" After saying that, he smiled broadly at Li Yingai, "Hello, Li Yingaixi, I am Zheng Junha" Before he finished speaking, Park Mingxiu slapped him on the face and scolded,  "When is it your turn to speak? I'm the biggest here." "Haha^_^" Everyone burst into laughter. After the fuss, they stepped forward one by one to say hello seriously. They wanted the CF shooting team to pack up and leave first, so everyone  He could only go to the lounge next to him and wait. As soon as he left the camera, Cui Junxi immediately ran to Lee Young-ae and said, "Lee Young-ae, hello, I like you very much. I am your fan and I really like you."  "Dae Jang Geum" and "Friendly Gold", so can you sign it for me?" But, "Jun Seok Ae, you didn't even look at the big Yoo Jae Suk signature on your chest, but you opened your eyes and said  You are pretty good at talking nonsense." Zheng Hengdon deliberately complained. Others looked at him funny. Li Yingai also felt a little ridiculous and smiled embarrassedly. "Brother, that was because I was young and ignorant. Now I see senior Li Yingai, I know  Who is suitable to be your idol, so everyone knows" Facing the little fat brother's complaints, Junxi said calmly "" Everyone was speechless, I understand you m, you  I guess a lot of people are vomiting in their hearts because of this unscrupulous guy. "Ah!" Brother Grasshopper was angry. "Haha^_^" "I know, I will sign it for you," Li Yingai estimated.  Once she met such a colleague, she smiled and agreed,"But" Seeing that she agreed, Cui Junxi said happily, "Please wait a moment, I'm going to get the signed items" Then regardless of the image, he turned around and shouted, "Assistant Zhang  *2, get the T-shirt from my car, hurry up.¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± There was a burst of laughter in the hall, especially the people from the No Choice program group, who laughed the loudest and watched.  Looking at Zheng Junha and his assistant Cui Jongxun in Wuchao, Zheng Junha yelling at Assistant Cui has become a fixed point of laughter There is only a wall between the men's and women's lounges, and six Wuchao members poured into the small lounge.  Suddenly it was difficult to even walk. As soon as Junxi came in, he said to Liu Zaishi, "Uncle, lend me your makeup assistant. I came here without makeup." "Oh, do I know you well?"  Liu Zaishi deliberately made a joke. "Haha^_^" The others were happy. "Assistant Shen, put makeup on him," Liu Zaishi said to his assistant girl. After making a joke, the grasshopper still extended a helping hand. "  Haha hyung, why didn't you come?" Junxi, who was putting on makeup, asked, "He said he was going camping with his colleagues, but now he doesn't answer my calls." Liu Zaishi said with a depressed look on his face, "Ah, why are you serious?  You don't believe me?" Liu Zaishi became angry when he thought about calling them in the morning. "HeyBrother, can we believe such a thing?" Xiaopang said, "That's right, I was still the same at the beginning.  I just came here for the sake of you, big brother. I didn¡¯t expect it was really Li Yingaixi, hahaha" The excited crazy kid said, "I'm sorry, Shi Ai." The honest fat brother said solidly and apologized, "It doesn't matter.  Brother, I was just joking~" Liu Zaishi was not really angry in the first place. He patted the fat man's arm to show that he didn't care, "You know, when I told the truth to Brother Mingxiu, he hung up on me and I said  You lied to him, and he actually believed it. It¡¯s really speechless.¡± Liu Zaishi revealed his eldest brother¡¯s background and joked, ¡°Really?¡± Others asked curiously, ¡°Shut up!¡± Park Mingxiu slapped the grasshopper.  He fell to the ground and yelled "annoyed" "Uh" The grasshopper, who was just thinking about it, was caught by Park Mingxiu and said "K" hard, "I kindly said that I would help you support the scene, but you actually lied to me, ah  , do you want to die? "Haha^_^"  The filming finally started. The six No Choice hosts stood in front of the camera and waited for the PD's order. Cui Junxi found a plaid from the car.  The shirt was worn outside, blocking Yoo Jae-seok's signature. The others whispered to each other the precautions. Lee Young-ae was waiting outside the camera to enter. "Start." Kim PD signaled. The Wuchao members stopped muttering. Yoo Jae-seok spoke first, "Let the audience wait."  ~ I finally waited for this moment" Zheng Junha next to him actually took out a bottle of breath freshener and sprayed it to himself. Seeing this, others swarmed forward to grab it, but Liu Zaishi simply gave up his opening remarks and joined in.  Entering the snatching queue "Hurry up, give it to me, you know I've been looking forward to this day the most" the crazy kid shouted pitifully from the outside. Others took turns to spray the freshener, and then it was Lu Hongzhe's turn. This crazy kid actually used the breath freshener as a perfume.  , sprayed feces all over the body, making people extremely speechless. Their ridiculous behavior made Li Yingai couldn't help laughing, while the No Choice program team lowered their heads in depression. You guys, it's so troublesome to make an opening statement  "Infinite Challenge has been waiting for this moment sincerely, and welcomes the international superstar, Ms. Lee Young-ae!  Liu Zaishi, who finally finished his madness, said with a happy face. Li Ying walked into the camera gracefully with a charming smile. "o~"*5 "Lee Young-ae, Lee Young-ae~" The members of No Choice cheered together, "Hello  ", "Big star", "So beautiful", the six people started arguing with each other. Infinite Challenge is known as the most difficult show for guests to integrate into. Not without reason, the hosts are too  Being able to be talkative, it is difficult for guests to find opportunities to interject. Besides, these geeks are very resentful towards Lee Young-ae, otherwise they would not have been deceived by the program crew twice in a row, so it is understandable that they are excited, especially  Our father Park kept looking at Li Yingai with eager eyes, which made Cui Junxi feel happy, "Brother, please restrain yourself. You haven't settled the one in your family yet. Be careful that your mother-in-law kicks you out again."  "Go out," he deliberately joked. Pu Mingxiucai restrained himself in embarrassment and quibbled, "Is she really Li Young-ae?"  I just want to make a careful distinction." "Haha^_^" Yoo Jae Suk took the opportunity to ask, "Lee Young Aexi, have you watched Infinite Challenge?  " "Well, I often watch this show" Li Yingai replied with a smile "??Which episode did you watch?  "Cui Junxi immediately asked, "Well, I watched the supermodel series. You are very handsome, especially Junxi Xi. She is really handsome and very funny. The funny scene with Park Myung Soo Xi on the catwalk was really interesting." Lee Young Ae  He also politely gave him a "sweet date" "Oh~" Junxi and Mingxiu hugged each other happily when their names were called, "Brother, Li Yingai said that I am handsome, wowhaha~~~ She has watched us  program, she likes our comedy Hahaha~~~" "Haha" Park Mingxiu could only giggle happily. The other MCs were speechless. Lu Hongzhe said angrily, "Park Mingxiu will yell.  , looks like a ghost, you like it too?  " "" Park Myung-soo who took a bomb "Haha^_^" "Although Cui Junxi is a bit handsome, his hobbies are extremely bad, and he dances even crazier than me.  Do you like it too?  " Lu Hongzhe spoke excitedly, and made sharp complaints one after another. "" Cui Junxi, who was also criticized, also had a look of helplessness. "kno^^^^

 Volume 3 Chapter 36 Family Press Conference

    The next day's news, newspapers, magazines, and the Internet were almost all about yesterday's Dreamconcert. Without exception, public opinion was full of accusations against the organizers: irresponsible, not serious, and inactive.

    Faced with the overwhelming criticism, the Korean Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism and the Performing Arts Association issued apology statements.

    Compared with this, people in the entertainment industry are more concerned about the "Girls' Generation Silent Incident". This kind of thing has never happened before, and it was the fans of TVXQ, Superjunior, and SS501 who jointly targeted nine underage girls.  If it were a conflict between fans, it would be understandable, but forcing this kind of thing on Yijin, a method beyond the control of the company, cannot be recognized by either party.

    Because this approach is a completely stupid move that hurts both sides. If you can do such a thing, your opponent will inevitably use it against you.  The entertainment industry can use dirty tricks, but not stupid ones. It is not in line with their usual practice to jump out and strangle someone in such a showy way.

    But they are different from media reporters. As an art company, they cannot stand up and accuse these fans of their actions. They can only remain silent when facing interviews from some reporters, and they restrict their art companies to do the same.

    However, it seems that in order to justify their actions, some determined ANTIs have found various so-called "evidences" to discredit Girls' Generation.  Rumors such as mocking SJ Han Geng's folk dance, being rude to elders, speaking arrogantly, discarding fan letters, etc., were told by them that they had noses and eyes, making people who didn't know the truth think that the truth was just like this. Although S.M Company's timely response  Let¡¯s deal with it and clarify one by one, but again, when all the negative news appears on you, how many people are willing to believe you if you say that you are not wrong at all?

    The people are blind. They will not know the truth specifically for you. When all they see are bad rumors about you, they will have a surge of suspicion in their hearts. If you have no problem yourself, others will have to follow you specifically.  Can't you make it?  Nowadays, many ordinary people who do not know the truth have this mentality.  Such is the power of rumors.

    Therefore, Girls' Generation was a tragedy. No matter how you clarified or explained it, the public's perception of them still took a turn for the worse. As a result, their impression plummeted and they were cut off from all outside activities. Except for a few fixed itineraries, the girls were almost forced to  Refrigerated.

    Just when public opinion was in a frenzy about the "Girls' Generation Silent Incident", a brand new variety show held a relatively low-key press conference at the SBS headquarters building, adding a strong opponent to the Sunday ratings war.  , also kicked off SBS¡¯s new generation of national variety shows.

    On the evening of June 8, around 19:00, the front hall of the SBS headquarters building was occupied by a group of staff. There were more than a dozen cameras, dozens of crew members, and the venue was carefully decorated to look like a press conference, giving people a festive feel.  .  Red carpet, logo-printed background, delicious food on the long table, huh?  Wait, are those cookies?  Hey, is this considered a delicacy?

    ¡°Looking carefully, there is not even a single reporter at this ridiculous press conference. What kind of press conference is this?  And if you take a closer look, this scene is too crude, right?  A small photo area, a small interview area, and a small banquet area are all combined together. Damn it, this program doesn¡¯t seem to be a good thing!  ^_^After getting to know each other later, all the regulars on the show shouted: They were cheated!  !  ^_^

    This is the press conference of the new program "Sunday is So Good - The Birth of a Family" that was highly publicized by SBS some time ago, as well as the opening recording scene of the first episode.

    "The Birth of a Family" was a long-planned Sunday variety show by SBS. Once the host was announced, it attracted the attention of a large number of viewers. The gorgeous lineup became one of the best selling points of the show.  one

    The host team of "The Birth of a Family" includes: national MC Yoo Jae-seok, the invincible Lee Hyori, the enchanting Choi Jun-seok, idol group Big Bang's Daesung, veteran singer-songwriter Yoon Jong-shin, movie actors Kim Soo-ro and Park Ye-jin, and actor and model Lee Chun-hee.

    This host team includes the four major forces in film, television, singing and art, and they are all popular artists chosen by Korea. A program that can bring these people together, no matter what, this program is worth looking forward to!

    Today is the day when the launch ceremony of "The Birth of a Family" will be held. SBS has already informed the eight hosts of the news.

    At 19:20, a thin figure appeared in front of the revolving entrance of the SBS building. It was Yoo Jae Suk!  As the main MC, he was the first to arrive at the scene.

    "??" Liu Zaishi came in and saw the layout of the scene, and he was slightly stunned.

    The production team arranged for a female photographer to take photos before the press conference. Liu Zaishi looked at the simple disposable camera in the hand of the staff member with a tangled head. Liu Zaishi was ridiculous.Shi Shi cast a questioning look at Zhang Hyukjae, the chief PD of the production team. PD Zhang nodded and indicated that this was the arrangement of the production team.

    Liu Zaishi stood helplessly in the photo area, "What's going on? Why is there such an atmosphere?" This simple scene made the 'battle-hardened' Liu Zaishi a little panicked. He said absurdly, not only to ask the production team, but also to formally  Start recording.

    PD Jang Hyuk-jae folded his hands on his chest and signaled a writer to play a sign, "Please start hosting, the program will be started now."

    Liu Zaishi was speechless. You guy, didn¡¯t you say that beforehand? Isn¡¯t this a lie? Brother Grasshopper secretly complained, but he glared at Jang Hyuk-jae calmly.  Yoo Jae Suk and Jang Hyuk Jae have a very good relationship. From "X-man" to "Miracle Winner" and now to "The Birth of a Family", SBS TV station has several Sunday programs that feature the two of them.  In the past few years, they had already become close friends, so Jang Hyuk-jae dared to trick Yoo Jae-seok like this.  Oh, I should say that I tricked all the hosts.

    So facing Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s ¡®kill you¡¯ look, Jang Hyuk Jae pinched his chin indifferently and looked away.

    ""

    "There is not even a single reporter in the nominal press conference~" Liu Zaishi sighed helplessly, "This press conference is really too novel~" Brother Grasshopper complained dullly.

    "Haha^_^"

    19:30 is the time announced by the production team in advance, so the MCs arrived one by one according to the time.

    The second MC to arrive is the synonymous with sexiness, the Korean fairy Lee Hyori. However, I think the title of Invincible is more suitable for her, ^_^

    A completely sexy high-V bare-backed red dress, covering Lee Hyori's graceful body, coupled with her voluptuous makeup, immediately stunned the staff as soon as she entered.  If you look carefully, you will find that all the male compatriots have very bright eyes, ^_^. Sure enough, in terms of sex appeal, Lee Hyori is the one~

    No matter how stunning others were, Lee Hyori, who appeared sexy, was also startled by the simple scene layout. She paused hesitantly and asked absurdly, "Oh?! Why is it so deserted?"

    "Oh! Haha^_^" Yoo Jae-seok, who was also a brother in distress, greeted happily, "Hyori~"

    Seeing the female photographer motioning for her to stand in the photo area to take pictures, Lee Hyori became even more panicked, "Huh? Hahaha^_^" Missing her, the national fairy, when has she ever experienced such a battle?

    "Is this everyone?" Ridiculous as it was, Lee Hyori followed the production team's request and struck a pose, not forgetting to remind her, "Please wait, my backside is more important~" she said brightly  Showing her smooth and jade-like back, she made a very charming pose.  Sure enough, all the cameras were attracted to focus on her, and even the VJ responsible for filming Liu Zaishi turned the camera away, making Liu Zaishi roll his eyes in anger.

    "Is there only one picture of this? Where's the camera?" Lee Hyori was not proud for long, and was hit by a disposable camera that made her laugh and cry. "I came here after dressing up carefully. I thought there would be many reporters."

    "I used that to take pictures just now." Liu Zaishi also sighed helplessly, "I found out that there was no reporter, and I always felt weird."

    "Haha ^_^, really?" Hyori, who felt the same, covered her mouth and laughed.

    Just like that, the hosts arrived one after another. Yoon Jong Shin, Park Ye Jin, Lee Chun Hee, Kang Dae Sung, and Jin Soo Ro were also shocked by the production team's deceptive arrangement, and experienced the most ridiculous 'press conference' in their lives.

    "It's over now? What's this? I'm Yoon Jongxin," the old man complained in disbelief.

    ¡°Brother, you are the only one suitable for today¡¯s press conference~¡± Yoo Jae Suk complained. Both have been in the entertainment industry for decades. Without any need to say more, Yoo Jae Suk immediately ¡®stabbed¡¯ Yoon Jong Shin without hesitation.

    "ah!"

    "Haha^_^"

    "It's over like this? Then why do you want me to dress like this~~" This is the absurd complaint of Park Ye-jin, who is setting foot in entertainment for the first time, because she is also wearing a gorgeous evening dress that can attend the award ceremony. I think she will also be made.  The group is a bit shaken.

    "Haha^_^"*3, the three people who arrived first formed the schadenfreude group

    "It's over??" Li Tianxi absurdly confirmed to the female photographer. After getting a positive answer, he turned back three times without giving up. It looked like he was really shocked.

    "Haha^_^"*4, the guy who was gloating about his misfortune became 4 people

    "Hello everyone" Jiang Dacheng, who had a bright smile when he first appeared, was so frightened by the production team's cheating arrangements that his smile froze, "Huh?"

    "Even BigBang's big brother"?This is also the treatment, it¡¯s really Dafa!  Haha ^_^¡±*5, the gloating group was upgraded to a group of 5

    ""The famous movie actor who is not used to acting is Jin Soo-ro.  Faced with the arrangements of the production team, he could only hide his embarrassment with laughter.

    "Jin Soo-ro, xi, are you scared? This is entertainment. You don't need to be handsome here. Embarrassment is the way to go. Are you mentally prepared?" Because Jin Soo-ro has appeared in Infinity Challenge twice, Yoo Jae-seok  I have a pretty good relationship with him, so I joked about it.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really not a joke~¡± Facing Liu Zaishi¡¯s teasing, Jin Xulu sighed with a wry smile, and at the same time gave him a close handshake.  This scene proves from a certain aspect that the national MC is really not someone who can be manipulated by others. Whether it is Yoo Jae Suk, Kang Ho Dong, or even Kim Ji Dong, their connections are no joke. Their network of connections throughout the entertainment industry is their strength!

 Volume 3 Chapter 37 Press Conference (2)

    Seeing Lee Hyori's performance like this, everyone is looking forward to how the two will get along in the show.  While everyone was joking, Choi Jun-seok, who was arranged to appear last by the production team, arrived.  Cui Junxi, who was wearing a grand black evening gown, stepped into the revolving door, and the scene became noisy.  "Oh, Junxi~" Yoo Jae Suk was the first to say hello.  "Ah! Come here quickly~" Lee Hyori shouted impolitely.  "Haha^_^" "Huh?" Cui Junxi glanced at them doubtfully, and then he also discovered the production team's deceptive scene layout.  "Is thisthat's it?" Standing in the photo area, the female photographer casually took two photos and was kicked out. Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry. He confirmed it again in disbelief. Dangdang sbs, actually  Can't even hold a press conference?  Or are you just playing tricks on us?  "Did we go to the wrong crew? A lot of words." After getting the exact answer from Jang Hyuk-jae's PD outside the camera, Cui Junxi could only absurdly walk towards Liu Zaishi and others.  "Brother, hello~" Cui Junxi had just said hello to Yoon Jongxin when Lee Hyori grabbed his collar and pulled him over, "Ah! Call me sister~" "Uh" Cui Junxi stopped in a panic,  Looking at the sexy queen's pretty face, Cui Junxi sighed helplessly, "Hello, sister~" "Ah! If you dare to grab the collar of the national trend, Lee Hyori is really invincible!" Yoon Jongxin continued.  Huantou said with emotion, not only complimenting Lee Hyori, but also complimenting Cui Junxi. He is indeed a veteran.  "Haha^_^" The family members finally gathered together, and Liu Zaishi officially started to host, "Family is here, what kind of program is it? Maybe everyone knows it? There are many words" "The old man in the country  The old nainai are sent to travel to nice places, and we take care of the house and do housework for them. At the same time, we play games" Lee Hyori explained cooperatively.  ¡­; ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we go to a nice place to play?¡±.  Yin Zhongxin interjected.  "Brother, do you think you are going to recuperate?"  Cui Junxi continued his words and joked, "As far as I know, hyung is not that age yet?" "Uh" Yoon Jongxin was stunned, but before he could answer, Liu Zaishi knocked him out with one sentence, "Then you can  I got it wrong, this brother is the old man in our family, and he has indeed reached the age where he needs to recuperate" "Ah!" Yin Zhongxin was ridiculous.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± An unintentional collaboration between Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok made Yoon Jong-shin¡¯s ¡®old man¡¯ image suddenly popular.  "I only agreed to star because I heard that Cui Junxixi was coming" Then Lee Hyori's words made Cui Junxi, who was still embarrassed, kneel down instantly. She looked at him with a smile, but why did Cui Junxi feel like this?  Sister¡¯s white jade teeth are so scary, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time¡± ¡°Sister Hyori~¡± Cui Junxi let out a wailing cry for mercy.  "Haha^_^" "It's not because of the content of the show, but because of Junxixi" Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help laughing, he laughed, "He is very selfish~" "Yes" Lee Hyori said.  "Why can't I be happy when I hear these words from sexy goddess Lee Hyori" Cui Junxi's self-deprecation with a bitter face made everyone laugh.  Because Lee Hyori stretched out her right hand, clenched her fist fiercely, and at the same time glanced sideways at Cui Junxi, the threat was so red.  It¡¯s strange that he could be happy. Cui Junxi¡¯s face became even more bitter ¡°Haha^_^¡± Liu Jae Suk calmed down Lee Hyori who was furious, and then continued, ¡°If we start the show, it means we represent us.  We want to live like a family, so we need to give everyone a chance to get to know each other" "Of course we have to get to know each other, so who should introduce themselves first?" Lee Hyori followed Liu Jae Suk's words and said, "It seems like this program is good for you."  The first and second leaders are Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Hyori?  "The first one is our Jin Xiulu xi" Liu Zaishi glanced at everyone and picked Jin Xiulu.  Jin Xiulu was not polite and walked onto a circular stage prepared by the production team.  ¡°We¡¯re going to start playing games now?¡± Cui Junxi expressed doubts, ¡°How to play?¡± ¡°We keep playing, and if you have any questions, just shout stop¡± Liu Zaishi explained.  "" Cui Junxi glanced helplessly at the production team and said depressedly, "Why does the interview have to be conducted in this way? It's hard for us all to dress up in grand clothes, but we have to run around here. No matter how you watch this show,  It doesn't look like a simple show" "Ding dong ding~ That's the right answer, but it's a pity that I figured it out too late" The family production team also used the word "Infinite Challenge" as a cheat.I learned all the bad habits of the screen crew.  "Haha^_^", the other members laughed empathetically, isn't it? The production team tricked us into wearing formal attire to attend the so-called press conference, but as a result, we didn't mention it in the interview, and now we have to start playing games at the scene.  , What is this~ Complaints are complaints, but everyone cooperated and started the game.  The seven hosts circled Jin Xulu.  "Yeah! Hurry up and shout~" Hyori couldn't help it before running two laps.  "Haha^_^" "Stop!" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was slightly startled. It was Daesung who was the first to shout stop. It seems that this member of the idol group is not simple. Cui Junxi was a little surprised.  For a moment.  Because he is not familiar with BigBang, oh, I should say, he is not familiar with the group idols in the music industry. Except for Girls¡¯ Generation¡¯s Sooyoung and Pani, and Wirls¡¯ Sunmi and Min Sunye, the people he knows in the music industry are all seniors.  Singers, like sisters like Lee Hyori, Chae Yeon, Baek Ji Young, and Shin Ji, or brothers like Kim Jong Kook, MC Mong, Lee Seung Gi, and Haha, he has a very good relationship with these brothers and sisters, but he doesn't have much relationship with the younger generations.  Lots of connections.  ¡­; The reason why this happened was entirely due to the guidance of Liu Jae Suk and Kim Jong Kook.  As seniors in the entertainment and music industry, Yoo Jae-seok and Kim Jong-kook naturally have friends from the same period in their circles, and Choi Jun-seok is their caring younger brother. They personally brought Choi Jun-seok into their circle to build his connections.  He laid a very high foundation, which is one of the reasons why Choi Jun-seok was able to do so well in the entertainment industry all of a sudden. With the protection of Yoo Jae-seok and Kim Jong-kook, plus his own strength, he couldn't get away with it, so don't be too  It¡¯s difficult.  But because of this, his relationship with his descendants is not that close. Except for a few special cases, he basically has no relatives or close descendants of the same age. This can be regarded as a gain and a loss.  So Cui Junxi didn¡¯t know Daesung well. Seeing him being the first to stand up without any stage fright, Cui Junxi was surprised by this maknae.  "What successful movies have you starred in?" Dacheng asked this question.  "!!!" Jin Xulu was ridiculous for a moment.  "Haha^_^", everyone laughed kindly at Dacheng's cute question "Have you, have you?".  Cui Junxi also asked curiously. The "not giving face" of the two young idols made Jin Soo-ro proud. He smiled awkwardly and said, "There are so many, "Gas Station Attack", "Foul King", "Vampire Jing"  "Cha Luo Dao Re", "Volcano High School"" However, Dacheng looked at a loss. Needless to say, he had never heard of the works Jin Xulu mentioned!  Looking at Jin Xiulu's powerful introduction, the audience looked confused. This scene was not ordinary funny "Pfft", other members couldn't help but laugh.  "Turn, turn" Jin Xulu was so embarrassed that he simply gave up and shouted to continue.  "Haha^_^"");^^^^

 Volume 3 Chapter 38 Press Conference (3)

    "Me, choose me!" Cui Junxi didn't know why but he wanted Liu Jae Suk to choose him.  ??Two answers, two completely different and funny, made people burst into laughter.  Everyone knows how funny Yoon Jong Shin is, but why did Choi Jun Suk ask Yoo Jae Suk to choose him?  "Brother, I didn't say anything~" Yoo Jae Suk first responded to Yoon Jong Shin in a funny way, and then asked Cui Junxi, "What are you doing for?" "Well" Cui Junxi said with a heavy and worried look on his face, "  I didn¡¯t expect that Sister Hyori would really agree to appear, so I was afraid¡± ¡°Pfft¡± ¡°Haha¡± There was a burst of laughter at the scene, and everyone burst into laughter at his comments.  What are you talking about? No matter how strong Lee Hyori is, I can¡¯t eat you. You¡¯re so scared. ^_^ ¡°Ah!!¡± Lee Hyori was provoked and flashed her claws angrily. Yoo Jae Suk and Park Ye Jin quickly stopped her, ¡°Calm down.  , Calm down, Hyori, don¡¯t listen to him, this kid deserves a beating, please turn off the camera later and beat him up again" "What? Brother!" It was Cui Junxi's turn to panic, he was ridiculous.  looked at Liu Zaishi.  "Wow haha^_^" n Liu Jae Suk's national joke made everyone at the scene and the audience burst into laughter. Yes, this guy just needs a beating. Hyori, please turn off the camera later.  Just beat him up, ^_^.  Yoo Jae-seok's cheating joke decisively increased the number of people who can beat the fox, making Choi Jun-seok's artistic image even more tragic  After Yoo Jae-seok was Lee Hyori. As soon as this queen stood on the small round platform, she immediately  He said boldly, "Please turn!" The tone of voice was affirmative, as if a queen was giving orders as a matter of course.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±, the members laughed absurdly.  "Ah~ Lee Hyori, she is indeed Lee Hyori. Facing her, it is really difficult to ask, with this momentum, are we her subordinates?" Liu Zaishi turned around and complained.  "What subordinate, Oppa, don't talk nonsense~" Lee Hyori immediately restrained her momentum, acted like a little woman, and smiled shyly at everyone.  "" Everyone was speechless.  Finally, Jin Xiulu was the first to choose to speak, "Stop! When are you going to get married?" "It depends on when you have a boyfriend!" Faced with these personal questions, Lee Hyori answered without hesitation.  Since someone has started, it will be easier to handle.  As soon as Lee Hyori finished speaking, Yoo Jae Suk jumped out and asked, "When will I have a boyfriend?" "So I want to find someone in the family to be my boyfriend this time~" Lee Hyori's answer made several members of the group laugh.  The bachelors and dead nerds got excited, "Turn, turn~" "Haha^_^" "Stop!" Excited Li Tianxi asked for the first time, "Excuse me, do you like the upper year or the lower year?  , or someone of the same age? " "I don't pick it~" Lee Hyori smiled boldly but also a little shyly.  It¡¯s just, sister, you have such good teeth, ^_^ ¡°Today¡¯s clothes are really unconventional and bold. Excuse me, who are you dressing up for today?¡± Yoon Zhongxin also interjected and asked. It seems that everyone is interested in the national demon.  jingLee Hyori is not just interested.  ; "Uh" Lee Hyori paused for a moment, and her charming crescent-shaped smiling eyes swept across Cui Junxi's face, making Cui Junxi's heart stop for a beat, right?  Don¡¯t use too many words!  Cui Junxi suddenly had such a thought in his mind, huh?  Fortunately, Lee Hyori¡¯s eyes quickly passed over Cui Junxi, and they were fixed on Daesheng. She smiled sweetly and said softly, "bigbang~" "Is it me?".  Dacheng was so pleasantly surprised that he couldn't wait to ask immediately.  "It's you~" Li Xiaoli also smiled and gave him a positive answer.  "Oh yeah! Great!!" After hearing this answer, the most excited person was not Daesung, but Cui Junxi next to him. As soon as Lee Hyori's answer came out, he immediately jumped three feet high in excitement and even waved fiercely.  He waved his fist, the expression on his face was so excited and happy, as if his life had been relieved.  ¡°??¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone including Li Xiaoli was stunned. What¡¯s going on?  The happiness on Cui Junxi's face didn't seem to be fake. He looked up to the sky excitedly and shouted, "Thank God, wow haha^_^, Sister Hyori doesn't like me, God bless me, ho ho ho~ Yeah~" "  ! ! ¡± ¡°Pfft¡± Everyone finally reacted.  "Wahahahaha^_^" After thinking about it, everyone burst into the loudest laughter today. You are so awesome. You dare to do it in front of the national enchantress Lee Hyori. You are so red.Are you tired of slapping her in the face?  The scene was reduced to ashes by Choi Jun-seok's soulless performance. Many staff members were so shocked that they fell forward and backward, bursting into laughter.  And our Queen Lee Hyori was so angry that one Buddha was born, two Buddhas ascended to the sky, three corpses jumped, the veins on her forehead popped out, and she instantly turned into a female Super Saiyan and rushed towards Cui Junxi, "  Yeah! ! ¡± The post-production team gave Lee Hyori a special effect of a volcano erupting, adding a meow, which made countless viewers laugh.  "Hyori, calm down, calm down" Yoo Jae Suk and Park Ye Jin came forward to stop her with laughter. However, this time they did not stop her very well, so Lee Hyo Ri decisively grabbed Choi Jun Suk's hair.  "Why should I be so calm? Mr. PD, turn off the camera. I want this kid to know why the flowers are so red~" "Oh, a gentleman talks but doesn't do anything" "Sister is a woman!!" "Pop  Snap" "Oh, sister, be gentle~ I'm sorry, please forgive me" "Huh, snap!" "Haha^_^"");  ^^^^

 Volume 3 Chapter 39 Press Conference (End)

    Lee Hyori's 'outburst' caused a commotion at the scene. In the end, the 'situation' calmed down again after Lee Hyori severely dealt with the culprit Choi Jun-seok. Only Choi Jun-seok was left with a red face and messy hair, looking up to the sky and sighing, "  Wuwu" "Haha^_^" After all the fuss, after 'beating' Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori personally helped Cui Junxi take care of the hair that was messed up by her, and watched the boy being 'beaten' by herself  With his handsome face flushed, Lee Hyori smiled, "I told you to be naughty, you, your mouth just needs a slap" "Humph" Cui Junxi groaned and said nothing, wanting to hit you with a stick and give him a bullet.  sugar?  Cui Junxi said, sister, you think of me too simply.  "Okay," after finishing Choi Junxi's collar, Lee Hyori took a look. Except for his slightly red cheeks, this guy was back to being a handsome guy again "Ah~ you two are really" Yoo Jae Suk looked at the two of them.  The way people get along with each other looks sad.  "Brother, Hyori-san is just like you. She beats Jun-seok first and then gives her a candy~" Daesung sighed with envy beside him, ah!  Is this something to be envied?  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes, ^_^ "Haha^_^" Dacheng's words came to light, and everyone thought about it carefully, wasn't it, the way Lee Hyori and Cui Junxi got along.  Isn¡¯t it the famous ¡®Liu Cui¡¯ model in the entertainment industry?  The so-called 'Yoo Choi' model is 'naughty - get beaten - naughty - get beaten'. After three years of hard work by Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk, this model has established a deep impression in the Korean entertainment industry, just like mentioning  Kim Jong Kook would mention Yoon Eun Hye, which became a laughing matter for everyone.  Now the scene between Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok is the reappearance of the 'Yoo Choi' model, except this time the one who 'beats' the person is replaced by Lee Hyori, and the one who 'gets beaten' is still Choi Joon-seok who has suffered for ten thousand years So,  Dacheng said it well, like it ~ "Haha^_^", the audience later also discovered this situation, and they all burst into laughter. It seems that our Choi Junxi children's shoes will never be able to escape the fate of being criticized.  Really so cute, ho ho ho ^_^ "Dacheng, here, I am the brother, be careful I give you little shoes to wear" Cui Junxi gritted his teeth and smiled.  "Ah! Are there any seniors like you?" -< >-No skipping words.  Lee Hyori couldn't see his "deception" and slapped him on the back of the head again, "I'm still your sister, so you can't be merciless" "Woooo~~" was filmed  Cui Junxi, who was standing upright, suddenly felt guilty "Haha^_^" Then Park Ye-jin, Lee Chun-hee, and Dacheng all went up to play, and everyone got to know each other through some questions.  A rough understanding, especially of the two guys Cheon Hee and Daesung, Cheon Hee's frivolous image was revealed from the beginning. He actually said in front of Jin Soo Ro that the senior actor he respected most was Choi Min Sik, which made his friend of 10 years, Jin Soo Ro, choke.  He rolled his eyes, he was so cute, ^_^ And Daesung played with the pink line. When Lee Hyori asked, "We will live in the country, what is your favorite food?", he actually replied, "My sister gave me  All the meals I cooked¡± ¡°Coupled with what Lee Hyori said just now about dressing up for Daesung, a wave of red fruits and pink colors immediately surged on the scene, making everyone excited.  One is the national fairy Lee Hyori, and the other is Daesung of the idol group. Can this pink line stick to it?  The gossip was burning in everyone's eyes Even Cui Junxi asked the gossip, "Which one of Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin do you want to cook for you?" Dacheng worried for a while and chose Lee Hyori, "  It¡¯s still Hyori-san~¡± Seeing him behave like this, everyone thought: Could it be that YG gave him the right to destroy his image?  Otherwise, why would you play pink so generously?  You know, although things like pink are fun to watch on the show, they can cause scandals in reality. As an idol group, aren't you afraid of affecting your image?  With such doubts, the members laughed endlessly. However, Lee Hyori, who was selected one after another, was very happy. Her steps became light and she skipped forward. Cui Junxi couldn't help but twitching at the corner of his mouth, you sister.  I reallyimpress you~ In such a lively atmosphere, it was finally Cui Junxi's turn to take the stage. As soon as he said, "Turn!", Lee Hyori immediately shouted "Stop!" "Huh?" "What on earth are you doing?  When will you write a song for me?" Lee Hyori asked a question that left people speechless.  "Haha^_^", the members were very happy, it seems that the rumors are true~ Cui Junxi was also grand. Looking at Lee Hyori with a pretty face, Cui Junxi said helplessly, "What does this have to do with the show?  ¡±&nbsp; "You care about me, answer quickly" Li Xiaoli stared at him fiercely.  "Uh How about I tell you in private?" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly. Seeing that Li Hyori did not accept the answer, he gritted his teeth, "When sister, you stop dancing and sing quietly" "Haha.  ", the members were having great fun, Lee Hyori didn't dance, she only sang?  Is that still Lee Hyori?  Maybe Lee Hyori in the fin.k.l era still has such a time, now?  You'd better save it, Lee Hyori is now a sexy queen and dance music supreme!  Therefore, this guy's answer was just a slap in the face. Lee Hyori was so angry that she jumped up and down, "Ah!!" "Haha^_^" The audience burst into laughter after seeing this. This guy is really good.  The scar forgot the pain, he forgot to eat and not to fight. He deserved to be beaten by his senior~ Everyone finally calmed down Lee Hyori again, and Liu Zaishi angrily said, "Ah~ I said, can you be honest for a while and stop being like this all the time?"  Go tease Hyori, be careful she really pulls all your hair out" "oppa~" Lee Hyori seemed dissatisfied with Liu Jae Suk calling herself so 'fierce', and snorted.  "" "Stop! Your album this time" "Well, actually" "Stop! You are very popular in wild variety shows. In this show, you plan to  .¡± ¡°It¡¯s best¡± Lee Hyori¡¯s question triggered everyone¡¯s questions about Cui Junxi. Suddenly, Yoon Jong-shin, Kim Soo-ro, Park Ye-jin, and Lee Chun-hee raised their questions, making the scene lively.  "Which one do you like more, Lee Hyori or Park Ye-jin?" Perhaps because he saw that this guy was stealing too many scenes, Yoo Jae-seok simply dug a hole for him to jump into.  ¡°It must be Hyori!¡± This time Cui Junxi gave the answer without hesitation.  "Why? Do you dislike Park Ye Jinxi that much?" -< >-No skipping words.  Yoo Jae Suk continued to trick him, and Park Ye Jin looked at him pretending to be aggrieved.  "No, actually I really want to choose Sister Yizhen~" Cui Junxi lamented with an expression of 'I am very wronged', "But if I don't choose Sister Hyori, I'm afraid I will be endlessly abused by her in the future~" "Ah!  !" Lee Hyori, who was provoked again, finally couldn't help it. Regardless of her sexy outfit, she exploded again. With an "angry" roar, she rushed up to the small round platform and grabbed Cui Junxi's hand again.  Pulling his hair down hard, "Oh~" Cui Junxi also let out a painful cry again.  "Haha^_^" The scene came to an end in a burst of laughter. At this point, there is probably no way to deal with it. Anyway, the recording is almost done. Let's just let Lee Hyori kill an animal to save him.  He is a sharp-tongued 'troublemaker' all day long~ In this way, the opening scene of "The Birth of a Family" ended in the lobby of SBS headquarters. What will be presented to the audience will be a wonderful martial arts drama, Lee Hyori vs. Choi Junxi,  You will be so happy watching it, ^_^ Hearing the production team shout cut, Lee Hyori became even more rude. She grabbed Choi Junxi¡¯s hair with her right hand, pinched his handsome face with her left hand, and pulled it out hard.  "!!!" "Yeah, yeah, yeah~" Cui Junxi was so ridiculous that he even came out with flat words, "Sister, sister" "Haha^_^" The production team who finished filming, the members and their work  Everyone burst into laughter.  With great difficulty, Lee Hyori let this kid go after a series of assurances and begging for mercy from Choi Jun-seok.  "Hiss" Cui Junxi kept rubbing his face with his left hand and stroking his scalp with his right hand. He took a breath from time to time. It was obviously really painful.  "Yeah, you really deserve it~" Yoo Jae Suk joked.  "Humph~" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes, "I did it for the show. Who knew Sister Hyori was so sharp? It really hurts my head. Sister Hyori is so cruel" He turned to the program  Chief PD Jang Hyuk-jae cried, "Can this be considered a work-related injury?" "That's not okay. We didn't ask you to flirt with Lee Hyori xi. It was your own mouth well that's why you ended up like this.  "What does this have to do with our production team?" Zhang Hezai looked at everyone laughing and laughed.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡°Huh~ The crews all over the world are just so bad~¡± Cui Junxi rolled his eyes vigorously, and passed the last word vaguely.  ¡­ After working hard for several hours, he got hurt all over. Cui Junxi said that this program is more cheating than Infinite Challenge.  At least Infinite Challenge doesn¡¯t have the invincible sister Lee Hyori, so this is the first time they¡¯ve worked together.?, she has already pulled my hair twice and slapped her twice. If we have cooperated for a long time, won't we risk our lives?  Isn't this show too scary?  -< >-Many words Cui Junxi was thinking about it alone.  But people just couldn't help but talk about it. He was complaining about this powerful lady in his heart. Lee Hyori's voice suddenly came from over there, startling him, "Junxi, what are you waiting for? Let's go~" Lee Hyori looked  When he was standing there dumbfounded and didn't know what to think, he greeted him.  Cui Junxi looked up and saw that the production team had finished cleaning up, and Liu Zaishi and others were waiting for him. He responded quickly, "Oh, here we go" Because this was the first time for the members to collaborate, Liu Zaishi and others were waiting for him.  Shi and Lee Hyori invited everyone to a restaurant for dinner, a good gathering, a real exchange, so that they could understand each other better and lay a stronger foundation for future cooperation.  "Really, what are you thinking about? You are so obsessed that I have called you several times but you still don't respond" Lee Hyori walked over and gave him a hard knock.  "Hey, I'm sorry, Sister Hyori." How dare Cui Junxi tell the truth that he was burying her just now, so he could only let her slap him with a grimace, "I was just thinking about what happened yesterday.  I was just distracted for a moment" "Oh, why did you think of that? Didn't you participate in the event? "-< >-No skipping words.  Lee Hyori asked in surprise.  "Well, I'm just concerned" Cui Junxi was afraid that if he continued talking, the sister would find out that he was lying, so he quickly changed the subject, "By the way, we are going to Gangwon Province tomorrow, right? - < > - A lot of words, what kind of village?  "Come here?" "Hmm" Li Xiaoli's attention was diverted by him, "It seems to be called Ma Yancun?" "Oh, sister, have you been there" "No" The two voices  Gradually fade away, leaving only a faint fragrance floating in the air, lingering

 Volume 3 Chapter 40 The Birth of a Family (1)

    Early the next morning, after reshooting a scene of answering the phone, Cui Junxi looked helplessly at the PD Yoo Sang-hun who was responsible for him in "The Birth of the Family", and complained feebly, "Is this how we will be filming in the future?" "Yes.  , From now on, we will shoot a scene where Yoo Jae Suk xi informs everyone of the destination, and then the recording content of this issue," the 30-year-old young PD explained in detail.  "Then there's no need to come to my house early in the morning" Cui Junxi lay his entire upper body on the table, his face pressed against the glass, and said weakly, "I haven't even brushed my teeth yet" Not Cui Junxi  I want to complain about him, but the show crew is really cheating. After having dinner with Yoo Jae Suk and others last night, it was already 1 o'clock in the morning when Cui Junxi got home. He had only slept for a few hours when someone from the show crew came and led the team.  It was PD Liu Shangxun in front of me.  "Because we have to leave quickly, the journey is estimated to take 4 hours," said Liu PD, who was very talkative. He motioned to the photographer who came with him to pause the shooting first, and slowly explained to Cui Junxi, "Yoo Jae Suk Xi is here at 3 in the morning.  He set off at about o'clock. He has arrived at his destination now, and the other members are also making preparations, so you should leave quickly. " "Oh?" Cui Junxi raised his head in surprise, "Brother Zaishi has arrived?  He left at 3 o'clock in the morning?" "Yes, so hurry up" Liu Shangxun nodded.  "Then wait for me, I'll be ready soon~" Cui Junxi quickly motioned for them to wait, and he immediately ran into the bathroom, not forgetting to shout to Lin Mu, "Brother, help me prepare breakfast." Photographer Ye Ying  He took off the camera on his shoulder, squinted his little eyes, shook his head and smiled, "This guy is really" "What is it? Now the station relies on him, Yoo Jae Suk, and Lee Hyori to support this program.  Be careful in the future and don't be a brat" Liu Shangxun glared at him and gently taught his best friend a lesson.  "Ah, ah, I know~" Ye Ying shrugged indifferently, immune to the eyes of his best friend, and seeing Liu Shangxun's tendency to get angry, he quickly relented, "I know, I just wanted to say, this  Well, Cui Junxixi is really as informal as the rumors. I don't mean anything else~" "Humph, you, you, you just can't control your mouth" Seeing that he was giving in, Liu Shangxun didn't want to go too far.  If you lose face to your best friend, you won¡¯t talk about him again.  Not to mention the murmurings between the two of them, Cui Junxi quickly completed his hygiene problems and finally went out before 6:30.  After a long 4-hour journey, Cui Junxi sent a comforting text message to Tiffany. He was so bored that he slept for more than 3 hours. When he woke up, it was almost noon.  By the time we arrived at our destination, Mayam Village, Gangwon-do, it was already 11 o'clock in the sky.  Lin Mu followed Liu Shangxun's instructions and drove into the open space in front of the village guild hall.  ¡°Hey, Sister Daesung and Sister Yizhen have arrived?¡± Through the car window, Cui Junxi saw the crowd surrounding the open space. In addition to the family staff, there were also three people, Liu Jae Suk, Daesung, and Park Yizhen standing aside.  "Oh, Junxi is here~" Liu Zaishi's eyes lit up.  He saw a black modern nanny car drive in from a distance, and he guessed who was coming at a glance.  Ye Zhen and Dacheng turned their heads when they heard this and stared at the vehicle.  "Brother, sister Yizhen" Sure enough, it was Cui Junxi who got out of the car.  "Hello, brother~" Dacheng greeted.  "Oh, Daesung~" Cui Junxi also responded to him happily. Because with Daesung, Cui Junxi is no longer the maknae, which makes him feel good. He can finally bully the maknae in a legitimate way, hohoho~  Cui Junxi took the headset handed to him by the staff and said, "Brother, you came here at 3 o'clock? It's too hard" "Well, in order to get familiar with the situation in the village early, I came here in advance for the program.  " Liu Zaishi nodded.  ¡°Brother Zaishi is indeed our pillar of strength~¡± Dacheng complimented from the side.  "That's not the case, I'm just worried because it's my first time to record" Faced with the compliments from his brothers, Yoo Jae Suk smiled sheepishly.  With his headset on, Cui Junxi entered the camera and joined the three people¡¯s chat while waiting for the other members to arrive.  Around 11:30, the members arrived one after another, and the recording of the show finally started.  The production team handed Liu Zaishi a piece of white paper, saying it was a map, and asked the family to follow the map to find the place.  When he opened it, he said, "What is this~" Cui Junxi was speechless.  "Are we going to look at this picture?" Lee Hyori was also ridiculous.  It turns out that there is only a winding line on it, and there is no comparison object. How can anyone find it?  Liu Zaishi smiled. Because he came early, he actually knew where the old lady¡¯s house was., but for the sake of the fun of the show, he didn't say anything. Instead, he helped the production team by saying, "Anyway, let's look for it first~" Helpless, the family could only start looking for the grandma's home on foot.  Along the country road, everyone talked and laughed while looking at the rich pastoral scenery around them.  Cui Junxi looked around. It was quite similar to the Cui family's ancestral home, Jeju Island. Located in the center of the village was the elderly association hall. The villagers' houses were built around the association hall, and quiet and quiet paths connected the villagers' simple life to each other.  emotion.  Surrounding the village are fields where the villagers' rice and various agricultural and sideline products are grown. These are their rations and extra income for the year. However, it is June and the spring rice has been harvested, leaving only bundles of straw.  On the field.  However, various vegetables are still growing green, adding patches of green landscape to the yellow earth.  Far away from the heavy urban pollution, the air here seems much fresher. Coupled with the leisurely farm life, you can relax the heavy rhythm of life in Seoul day and night. Maybe you can use this program as a rare opportunity to relax?  Cui Junxi was admiring the beautiful rural landscape and relaxing his nerves that were exhausted from the tight schedule of singing during this period. He unknowingly fell behind the team.  "Junxi, what are you thinking about?" A snort with a strong nasal sound sounded in his ears, disrupting Cui Junxi's thoughts. He grinned, "It's nothing, Sister Yizhen, just relaxing"  This unique nasal sound is Park Ye Jin's unique voice. It is like a sticky and waxy voice. Especially when she hums, it can make your bones go numb. When Cui Junxi heard it for the first time,  I also shuddered. This sister is even more cute than him. I can¡¯t afford to be hurt. I really can¡¯t afford to be hurt~ Park Ye-jin, who was born in 1981, is a sister who likes to smile. She participated in the TV series "Female Master in One" this year.  Her acting skills have been widely recognized. She chose to enter the entertainment industry at this time when she was very popular. Presumably she also hopes to broaden her image and does not want to be trapped in the aura of an idol.  .  However, because it was her first time on a variety show, she was not very open-minded and could not grasp the key points of the show. For example, in the first recording yesterday, her performance was very low, and even the scenes of her playing games on stage were too low.  It was edited out, but she has a quiet temperament with a bit of extravagance, and she is very decent in dealing with people. She knows that she is not quite adapted to entertainment programs, and she does not feel sorry for herself. Today she is recording with everyone with a smile as always.  So even though it was the first time we worked together, Cui Junxi's overall impression of her was that she was a good sister.  Park Ye Jin walked while paying attention to how Liu Jae Suk and others performed the program to learn from the experience.  Because of her thinking, she slowly fell to the back of the team, only to realize that Cui Junxi fell at the end, which made her very curious. You must know that Cui Junxi is more or less a popular artist in the Korean entertainment industry. In terms of popularity, he is only ranked  Under the few seniors Yoo Jae Suk and Kang Ho Dong, he is now quietly at the back. What's going on?  So she asked curiously.  Cui Junxi saw that Park Yizhen was actually wearing a pair of sandals, with ten cute toes openly exposed to everyone. He couldn't help but smile, "Sister Yizhen, aren't you tired of wearing sandals?" "Hmph~  Park Yizhen sighed pitifully, "How do I know this is how variety shows work? Yesterday I was tricked into wearing a formal suit. Today I simply said I would wear home clothes, but I didn't expect that I would have to walk all over the mountains and plains today. Wow  " "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi smiled, "That's how cheating the field show is." Looking at her pitiful look, he pointed out some of his own experience, "You'd better prepare a few more sets of clothes.  , shoes and socks in the car, just in case of emergencies, and always keep some food. Many times, you don¡¯t know if you will have anything to eat today" "Hmm" Park Ye-jin didn't show off.  , she happily remembered her brother's 'advice' and kept nodding.  "Also, it's best to stay focused, and jump into the conversation decisively when you find an opportunity. Don't be afraid of making mistakes. Mistakes are also a disadvantage However, this requires deep experience, otherwise you won't get good results. Sister, you  It's better to take it slow" "Hmm" Park Ye-jin has almost become a nodding bunny, her little head nods so diligently, and her dazed look makes her look very cute.  The two men's teaching in the back attracted Liu Zaishi's attention. Originally, Liu Zaishi wanted to talk to Cui Junxi, but he was not seen on either side. Only then did he realize that this kid ran to the back to pick up the senior sister openly. Ah, no,  It was Pao Yujie who went there, which made Liu Zaishi¡¯s eyes light up, hey, it¡¯s time to play~ ¡°Ah~ what are you doing in the back, are you getting together so quickly?¡± ¡°!!!  "Everyone was stunned and noticed how 'intimate' the two of them were. "I didn't expect that Junxi, you would fall in love with me. It's like a brother and sister~" Liu Zaishi's ability to make pink machines was finally used on Cui Junxi for the first time.  He deliberately winked at Cui Junxi, with a look on his face that made people want to slap him. ¡°What!  ah!  !  "

 Volume 3 Chapter 41 The Birth of a Family (2)

    Liu Jae Suk's "sister-brother love" made both Choi Jun Suk and Park Ye Jin proud. Cui Jun Suk looked at Liu Jae Suk absurdly and said depressedly, "Brother, Ye Jin sister and I were just chatting" "That's right"  Park Ye-jin also nodded in agreement.  Everyone's attention was attracted by Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Hyori, and they temporarily put aside the "sibling relationship" between Cui Junxi and Park Yejin. Cui Junxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He whispered seriously, "Sister Yejin, what I said to Brother Shi just now.  It's just a joke, I'm really not that kind of person" Park Yizhen nodded and said with a smile, "I understand, don't worry." Hearing her words, Cui Junxi felt relieved, and Park Yizhen asked curiously, "  Was that the legendary scandal maker? So this is how the pink line came about" "Haha" Cui Junxi smiled softly, "Sister Yejin, pink is very enjoyable to watch on the show.  Sometimes it¡¯s quite embarrassing in reality, especially when you¡¯re in a relationship but haven¡¯t announced it¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Pu Yizhen gave him a dirty look and hummed, ¡°I really don¡¯t have a boyfriend now.  " "Uh" Does it have anything to do with me if you have a boyfriend?  Cui Junxi touched his nose awkwardly and remained silent.  After Liu Zaishi¡¯s secret leadership, the family members finally found the villager¡¯s home selected this time. The host¡¯s family was already waiting.  ¡°Hey Yi Gu, I¡¯m so happy to see you, Liu Zaishi.¡± The four elderly people gathered around happily.  "Hello, nainai~" Liu Zaishi also smiled and stepped forward to shake hands with the old man.  You can see the power of the national MCs here. Except for Liu Zaishi, no one knows the other seven family members at all.  However, Cui Junxi and others still respectfully came forward and saluted, "Nainai, hello~" "Nainai, this is Jinxulu" Liu Zaishi made a simple introduction.  "Ah, yes~" An old man was obviously confused, but out of politeness, he went along and said he knew him.  "Haha^_^" "This is Yin Zhongxin" "Ah!" The trick is that even the old man was startled by Yin Zhongxin's aged face, and couldn't help but salute to him, which scared Yin  Zhong Xin also quickly returned the gift, "nainai, I am a junior, junior" "Haha^_^" "This is Lee Hyori" "Nainai, hello~" The generous Hyori has a nice smile.  The refreshing feeling immediately won the love of the old man, "Hey Yigu," The second old man hugged Hyori and patted her hand lovingly.  "This is Cui Junxi" "Hello, nainai~" Cui Junxi also bowed.  "Ah?" One of the elderly people was confused for a moment, and then suddenly realized, "Ah! He is that artist the one who appeared on TV he sang very nicely" After she reminded them, the other three elderly people  After careful identification, they also reacted, "Yes, the one singing" Although they couldn't tell who it was, they obviously knew what Cui Junxi did. I think Cui Junxi's publicity during this period was very powerful, even these old people.  I know there is a person like him.  "Nainai, do you really know him?" <>No skipping words.  Yoo Jae Suk wanted to help Choi Jun Suk grab a shot, so he asked deliberately.  "I know, I know, he is a good boy~" The third old man hugged Cui Junxi affectionately and said lovingly, "He is a good boy who knows how to be filial to his elders. Hey, he is a good boy" I want to come to them and say  What happened was that Cui Junxi "retired" because of his grandfather. This incident directly made Cui Junxi's image in the hearts of ordinary people instantly become noble. No matter how powerful, handsome, and sexy artists in the entertainment industry are, they can still be better than those who really understand  Are filial people more worthy of love?  Cui Junxi's hard-working decision has now become his greatest reward. He used an album to perfectly explain those difficult days. 9 heart-touching classics have given him countless positive comments.  Definitely, especially the family chapter that praises family love, it makes many older people happy. Children who can write and sing such songs and make such choices are indeed worthy of love.  In addition, the recent period has been Cui Junxi's crazy promotion period. Numerous singing programs, entertainment reports, and radio interviews have made Cui Junxi's exposure rate higher than that of artists active at the same time. Therefore, although they may not remember Cui Junxi's name,  But everyone knows about him.  "So nainai, have you heard his songs?" <>No skipping words.  Yoo Jae Suk continued to ask.  "Hey Yigu," the old man who was hugging Cui Junxi used his hand to hit Liu Zaishi, as if to blame him for asking him so many times, "of course I have heard it. Is there a song that was sung for nainai" "That's right.  ", other few?The elderly people all agreed.  "Thank you nainai~" Cui Junxi thanked the old man happily for his love, "nainai is the best" Liu Zaishi, who was beaten for his good-hearted promotion, smiled depressedly, "Nainai sang a cappella for the nainai.  " "Now?" Cui Junxi glanced at Zhang Hyukjae PD.  Jang Hyuk-jae nodded, indicating that it didn't matter.  "The wrinkles are the price, the gray hair is the punishment, nainai worked hard for the family. Don't let your tears flow anymore. I will take care of this family. Dear nainai, rest for your hard work" Cui Junxi's pure and beautiful voice floated in this beautiful scenery.  In a rural farmhouse, the audience, who are accustomed to hearing many electronic and dance music in Seoul, found it very novel. In addition, the scene of several elderly people on the scene with happy expressions and tapping to the rhythm was very consistent with the birth of the family, allowing the elderly to put down their heavy burdens.  Have fun traveling' theme.  Therefore, the post-production team specially produced several poetic and picturesque landscape shots to match the moving melodies of Cui Junxi's two songs "Grandfather" and "Grandma". In each issue, when the old man is sent off to travel, the singing will sound.  The figure of the old man, the moving melody, and the beautiful scenery were all intertwined together, which impressed a group of audiences.  In the end, in addition to the program team, Cui Junxi also benefited a lot. He was able to receive strong publicity from SBS's top variety show, which was much more cost-effective than being on Inkigayo.  The two songs "Grandfather" and "Grandma" were broadcast once in each issue. The influence of the two songs was greatly increased. In the end, the popularity even exceeded the love song "No Such Person Again", which made Cui Junxi himself speechless and unintentional.  Who could have imagined that a cappella performance would lead to such a result? ?¡­,¡­ After sending away the gratified four elderly people, the birth of the family officially entered the countryside for filming.  But what to do next?  The eight members looked at each other, speechless.  The production team had no choice but to take out a piece of white paper prepared by the old man and write down some things that the members must do. This is also the process of the program.  Birth of a Family is known as a wild variety show, but it is actually a bit different from MBC's Infinite Challenge and KBS's Two Days and One Night. At least in terms of reality, it is not as good as Wuchao and Two Days.  The family generally has a script, and some aspects have a script to follow. Like this so-called task left by the old man, it is actually a script arranged by the production team and is the content of one episode of the program.  So, when the members saw three things written on it that they had to do: 1. Cook for the children, 2. Work in the fields, 3. Take care of the house, they all asked in confusion, "Children?"  "What kids?" Jang Hyuk-jae smiled very "cheatingly" off camera. He asked the production team to take them to see the "children", and the members discovered that the so-called children were a group of little black pigs!  And a few goats!  Nima, cook for them?  As celebrities living in a prosperous big city, it¡¯s strange that they know how to feed livestock. Isn¡¯t this a trick? The members were dumbfounded.  "I have always used them to cook, and now I have to cook for them. Is this retribution?" <>No skipping words.  Cui Junxi murmured to himself.  "What?" Lee Hyori's ears were very smart, and she suddenly heard Cui Junxi's muttering. She asked curiously, "Junxi, do you really know how to handle pigs and sheep?" But she didn't expect that Cui Junxi said this casually,  "Oh, no!! I'm just talking and looking for something to say" "Yuyapao" A crow flew by.  Li Xiaoli suddenly felt like a fool, otherwise, how could he be so stupid as a kid like him, "Ah!!" "Haha"

 Volume 3 Chapter 42 The Birth of a Family (3)

    Back in the yard, the members lay helplessly on the porch to rest.  Cui Junxi, who breathed a sigh of relief, accidentally fixed his eyes on the braid on her head again. With the frequency of Lee Hyori's shaking, the braid also swayed. Cui Junxi's heart seemed to be caught by something again. This time he hurriedly  He shook his head and came back to his senses. He was so ridiculous that he couldn't laugh or cry. I disagreed. Am I tired of living?  Why would you think of pulling Hyori¡¯s hair? This is so unreliable?  A lot of words! However, I really wanted to pull it out and see what it felt like. Cui Junxi couldn't help but let his eyes fall on the culprit's braid again.  "Why don't you just pull it?" "Ah, you're crazy!" "What are you afraid of? Sister Xiaoli also pulled your hair several times, didn't you pull her once, what happened?" "You miss like this. "Do" Cui Junxi felt like there were two little devils arguing with each other in his heart, which made him confused.  However, because of this irritability, he came up with a fun idea.  Cui Junxi secretly touched Lee Hyori's arm, "Huh?" Lee Hyori turned her head in confusion and blinked her crescent-like smile.  "" Cui Junxi shook his head slightly, telling her to be quiet, and then pursed his lips, indicating that he had something to say to her.  Seeing Cui Junxi¡¯s arrogant expression, Lee Hyori couldn¡¯t help but become curious. What did he want to do?  Anyway, everyone was in a hurry now and had nothing to do. Li Xiaoli simply followed Cui Junxi's instructions, and the two of them sneaked to the back of the team.  "Sister, here~" Cui Junxi smiled and took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket that was as long as his index finger, three fingers wide and one finger thick.  This is the lesson Cui Junxi learned in two days and one night. When playing outdoor shows, it is best to prepare more of these three things, money, clothes, and snacks, so that you will not be so miserable. This chocolate is exactly what Cui Junxi asked Lin Mu to prepare for breakfast.  One of them, I didn¡¯t finish it until now.  "Hey!" Lee Hyori's eyes lit up. Lee Hyori, who hadn't eaten anything since morning, saw something to eat and grabbed it without thinking.  "Shhh" Cui Junxi told her to keep her voice down. He took out another piece and shook it, indicating that there were only 2 pieces. If Liu Zaishi and the others found out, nothing would happen to us.  Li Xiaoli nodded in a funny way. This guy is so weird. Although his mouth is sometimes harsh, he still knows how to care for people in his heart. He finally remembers that I am a sister. If he has something to eat, he wants to share it with me.  , it¡¯s not in vain that I said so many good things to you in front of the media.  Just when Lee Hyori was touched by Cui Junxi's small kindness, she never expected that the boy in front of her was planning to grab her pigtails.  If she knew, she would never have such thoughts again.  Seeing Lee Hyori pretending to be nonchalant and glancing at the large army, while the photographer was not paying attention, the sister quickly tore open the wrapping paper and threw the whole chocolate into her mouth. Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and said, "Sister, lady, lady.  " "My stomach is so hungry, what kind of girl can I be?" Lee Hyori said vaguely. It was very difficult for Cui Junxi to understand what she said, and he immediately couldn't laugh or cry.  After seeing Lee Hyori swallow her piece of chocolate, Cui Junxi deliberately took out his piece and dangled it in front of her.  Lee Hyori gave him a sideways look, and that murderous look in her eyes made Cui Junxi feel timid. This girl's aura was really no joke. She looked serious, and it was really stressful~ Cui Junxi deliberately didn't  Looking at her eyes, he suppressed his fear and whispered, "Sister, do you feel hungrier? Do you want me to give you this piece too?" "Yeah!!" Lee Hyori gritted her teeth and smiled.  Said, "Boy, are you kidding me?".  "Gu~~" Cui Junxi was startled by her intense eyes and quickly denied, "Hey sister, how dare I play tricks on you~ I always think of you when I get something good." Lee Hyori's face looked much better.  He said angrily, "Humph, you still have a conscience." "So, sister Xiaoli, do you want another piece?" This guy didn't know how to write the word "death" and teased Li Xiaoli again.  But this time Cui Junxi quickly said before she lost her temper, "As long as you promise to help me vent my anger, this will be yours~"! "Huh?" Lee Hyori was dumbfounded by his suggestion. What is this?  What, do you think I'm a child?  You just wanted to trick me into following you with a lollipop. Lee Hyori looked at him absurdly.  However, "No problem, you say!" Hey, what are you doing, such a childish thing?  Can Lee Hyori help with a piece of chocolate?  Are you kidding me?  In fact, Lee Hyori guessed at a glance that Cui Junxi wanted to play a prank and needed her help, because in this wilderness?How can I find someone to vent my anger on?  Thinking about it, he just wanted to tease the members. Besides, how serious could the matter of a piece of chocolate be?  Therefore, Lee Hyori readily agreed.  "Oh, you agreed?" Cui Junxi was overjoyed.  "Stop talking nonsense and talk about the problem quickly." Lee Hyori said impatiently.  "Sister, can you help me trick Brother Shi? He actually created a scandal for me. It's really too much. This kind of brother is really unreliable," Cui Junxi explained.  "Then what do you want? How about I kick him again?" Li Xiaoli thought it was something. After hearing what he said, she breathed a sigh of relief and immediately raised her opinion. But, sister, you must  Do you want to be so manly?  Even the languid Cui Junxi was impressed by this sister¡¯s invincible thinking. This sister is really not an ordinary person!  However, I like it~ Cui Junxi chuckled and nodded hurriedly, "Okay, okay, as long as I tease Brother Shi three times, it will be fine. I will figure out the specific method." "Okay, then it's settled~"  Lee Hyori readily agreed, "Bring it." "Well, here." Cui Junxi thought for a while and gave the chocolate to her. With Lee Hyori's character, he would not go back on his word?  Many words Lee Hyori once again destroyed this 'hard-earned' food in 5 seconds. Seeing her unpretentious look, Cui Junxi couldn't help but smile. Although this sister showed a strong image, she was actually  She is someone who can truly implement the straightforward character in the entertainment industry, so although her connections are not the most extensive in the entertainment industry, she has gained the favor of many fellow artists.  For example, Jin Jidong was her best friend. She once went to Jin Jidong's house to take a shower and order takeout, and she didn't treat him as an outsider at all.  And Jin Jidong can also joke about such things, which shows how close the relationship between the two is.  Cui Junxi also feels very comfortable getting along with this sister. When you are with her, you don¡¯t have to think about what you have and what you don¡¯t have. As long as she truly recognizes you, she will show her true side to you and be tolerant of all your shortcomings.  Lee Hyori shook her head and looked around, probably looking for her assistant to ask for a drink of water. The small braid on her head swayed into Cui Junxi's eyes again. This time, he finally couldn't hold back the impulse in his heart, and he was fascinated.  He grabbed the braid on Li Hyori's head and lifted it gently, "Sister Hyori, why do you have such a cute hairstyle? It's so cute." "!!!" "Ah! Cui Junxi,  How dare you tease me!" A roar of shame and anger echoed in the wilderness.  "Bang!!" "Ouch!!!" The national fairy Lee Hyori had a close encounter with the lyrical king Choi Jun-seok. A delicate little foot wearing a flip-flop was firmly imprinted on the buttocks of a certain canine.

 Volume 3 Chapter 43 The Birth of a Family (4)

    Chapter 43 The Birth of a Family The family members suddenly heard Lee Hyori's "angry shouting", and all turned around strangely, just in time to see Cui Junxi being kicked in the butt by Lee Hyori and screaming, "Pfft, haha, ^_  ^¡±*n In the blink of an eye, there was another trouble?  The members were so amused by these two living treasures, Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok, that they burst into laughter.  Lee Hyori kicked this guy in shame and anger before venting the shy feeling in her heart.  Damn boy, can you touch your hair?  Thinking of Cui Junxi's sudden intimate behavior just now, Lee Hyori was ashamed and angry and dumbfounded.  But am I really cute like this?  When Li Xiaoli was annoyed, he couldn't help but shake his hair, and looked at the small braid floating in front of his eyes. Hehe, does this kid have any discernment? Xiaoli felt an inexplicable secret joy in his heart.  However, our tsundere queen Lee Hyori will not forgive others for making trouble with Tai Sui!  Therefore, after kicking Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori added an ear-pulling attack, "Ah! I think you are tired of living. Is your sister also someone you can tease?" There is no mistake in skipping the words.  "Oh, I'm sorry! Sister Hyori, I just want to compliment your beauty. I have no other intention." Cui Junxi finally tasted the consequences of teasing Lee Hyori. He was kicked in the butt, and now his ears are being pulled hard by Hyori.  With that, he explained sadly that he meant asking for trouble.  "Okay, okay, Hyori, forgive this guy. It's not the first day you've met him. This guy just likes Dese." Yoo Jae Suk said something to stop Hyori from 'punishing' Choi Junxi, although Choi Junxi didn't punish Hyori.  I did it, but it's probably not a big deal. Maybe it was because the boy flirted with Hyori again, so that made her angry.  Liu Zaishi shook his head dumbfounded, this guy "Huh~" Li Xiaoli let go of this brave guy, snorted, came to the front of the crowd, walked behind Liu Zaishi, and stabbed him with the fishing rod in his hand.  Yoo Jae Suk's ass!  "!!!" "Yeah!!" Yoo Jae Suk jumped up, turned to look at Lee Hyori absurdly, and said angrily, "Hyori, what are you doing!!" Lee Hyori stared with a look of 'You don't accept it'  ?  ' He looked at Yoo Jae-seok with a 'provocative' expression, "Oppa, if it weren't for you, Junxi wouldn't be so 'presumptuous'. He was led astray by your endless challenges." "Haha^_^"*n Yoo Jae-seok is ridiculous  shouted, "Is this none of my business? Yeah! This guy did this before he even entered Wuchiao." Regarding Lee Hyori's 'accusation', Yoo Jae Suk said he couldn't accept it.  "Humph~ You are all in the same boat anyway." Lee Hyori rolled her eyes.  ""Liu Zaishi was speechless.  Everyone was made to laugh by Choi Jun-seok, Yoo Jae-seok, and Lee Hyori, which made the boring journey easier.  "Yeah!!" Within a minute, Yoo Jae Suk suddenly jumped up again. He covered his butt and looked at Lee Hyori absurdly again, "Hyori, you are here today? Why are you like this!!!" It turns out that Lee Hyori was once again a fish.  The pole stabbed Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s anus!  !  This thing that makes the man very speechless actually caused Liu Zaishi to encounter it twice in succession. In broad daylight, Hong Guoguo was stabbed twice in the butt by Lee Hyori. No matter how calm Liu Zaishi was, he was still panicking. What did she, Lee Hyori, want to do?  ?  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n Liu Zaishi¡¯s ridiculous look made everyone laugh.  Lee Hyori also laughed, maybe feeling embarrassed. She explained this time, "No, I just want to tell Oppa to go faster." "Yeah~ Then you don't have to rush me like this," Yoo Jae Suk shouted depressedly.  "Hehe, I just wanted to poke you, oppa, I'm sorry~" Lee Hyori apologized to him with a smile, leaving Liu Jae Suk angry and nowhere to vent.  "If you poke a catfish with this force, the catfish will definitely die. Unexpectedly, the grasshopper is more tenacious than the catfish," Yin Zhongxin joked beside him with a smile.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone laughed.  Amid the laughter of everyone, Lee Hyori gave Cui Junxi a wink and secretly made a V sign. It turned out that she was deliberately teasing Liu Jae Suk. Cui Junxi nodded secretly with a smile and approved her performance.  Lee Hyori then glanced at him proudly and said, "I will definitely do what I promised, one more time~" "^_^" Cui Junxi smiled and said nothing, and the program team finally arrived at the fishing place  Location, when the production team was arranging and setting up the scene, Lee Hyori pretended to be unintentional and walked up to Cui Junxi, whispering, "How?" "Well, good job~" Cui Junxi looked up and looked around. The members were hurrying to adapt to the environment.  , no one noticed the two of them.He also whispered, "Sister Xiaoli, what are you going to do later?" "How about stabbing Shi Oppa again?" Li Xiaoli thought for a while and suggested.  "Hurry!!!" Cui Junxi was speechless. He looked at this sister with a look of reverence, "Sister, you are so handsome~" "Hehe" Lee Hyori narrowed her crescent-like smile.  Not long after, the production team was ready for recording and the members started recording again.  ¡°Oh, the scenery here is really amazing, it¡¯s quiet and quiet.¡± As soon as Yoo Jae Suk started to host, Lee Hyori immediately jumped in, ¡°But are there really catfish here?¡± There are no mistakes or skipping words.  "" Liu Zaishi, who was choked once, could only end his tirade, "Yes, didn't the director say there are a lot of catfish here?" "What should we do now?" Lee Hyori interrupted him again.  "" Liu Zaishi, who was choked twice, gave her a helpless look, "Of course we have to catch the catfish." "Then should we play the game first? Or should we catch the catfish first?" Lee Hyori spoke again, this  At that time, everyone could tell that Lee Hyori was "fighting" with Liu Jae Suk. The members laughed and watched the bickering between the national MC and the national fairy.  "Since we're here, of course we have to play games. Anyway, the manager said, just put down the fishing rod, and we'll play games while we have free time." Yoo Jae Suk also understood, and he looked at Lee Hyori helplessly  One glance.  "Then let's put down the fishing rod quickly!" Sure enough, before he could finish speaking, Li Xiaoli was choked up again.  ¡°Pfft haha, ^_^¡±*6, the members are very happy.  Only two people who are close relatives can go head-to-head like this without worrying about being accused of being rude.  If anyone else did this, they would probably be scolded to death by the audience. Therefore, not everyone can do some things. "" Liu Zaishi looked at her dumbfounded, "The way you host, the process is too fast? There are many words."  Lee Hyori also felt embarrassed about the continuous complaints. She smiled pretending to be confused, "Really? Then you plan to stay here until the end?" "Ever since Hyori collaborated with Shin Jung Hwan, she has become very venomous.  "Yin Zhongxin, as a senior, also complained.  "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi was happy.  "Yeah!!" Lee Hyori felt unhappy and pushed the fishing pole against Liu Jae Suk's chest, "Hurry up!!!" "!!!" "Ah~" Liu Jae Suk was startled by Lee Hyori's sudden attack and couldn't help but say  With a scream, he yelled absurdly and aggrievedly, "Ah, Hyori, what on earth are you doing today, why do you keep stabbing me?" "Haha^_^"*6, the members were so happy, especially Cui Junxi  , He laughed so hard that tears came out. Seeing Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s aggrieved look, he felt so happy. You want to make me pink, you really deserve it, hahaha ^_^, Sister Hyori is indeed invincible  !  Thumbs up~ After finally completing this funny opening, the members started to take the bait.  Looking at the bait prepared by the production team, there were some live earthworms in the black plastic bags. The rolling and squirming posture made Cui Junxi feel a little scared.  There are three things Cui Junxi dislikes in his life. One is the cold weather, the other is soft-bodied creatures, and the third is the slimy feeling on his body.  Being afraid of the cold, he really has no love for winter. The cold weather will make him too lazy to move; and the squirming ways of various soft-bodied creatures in the family Reptiles will make him feel fuzzy in his heart, as if there are hundreds of them.  It felt like it was crawling on his body, which was very uncomfortable; and he also disliked the sticky feeling of it sticking to his body.  So when he saw the earthworms, even though he knew it was just a problem in his heart, he still felt uncomfortable.  In order to avoid being asked to take the bait, he simply hid quietly behind the members.  This caught the attention of Daesung, who had been staying away from the members because he was not used to the program yet, and asked curiously, "Brother, are you here?" "Hmm" Cui Junxi smiled a little awkwardly, "Shh", seeing that  Dacheng, he simply put his arms around Dacheng's shoulders affectionately and whispered, "I just don't like reptiles Dacheng, don't tell anyone, I'm your brother." "Oh?" Dacheng glanced at him in surprise,  real or fake?  I didn¡¯t expect that this bold brother was actually afraid, and it was these harmless little ones, so no one told him?  There are many words. However, Cui Junxi's affectionate behavior still made him happy.  Because Cui Junxi's comprehensive strength in the entertainment industry is definitely not comparable to him. In addition to his singing ability, he doesn't think he will lose to Cui Junxi. In terms of popularity, connections, image, etc., he is no match for Cui Junxi.  In terms of popularity, he is just a member of BigBang, but Choi Junxi suppresses all the idols with his solo identityLike a group; In terms of personal connections, Choi Jun-seok¡¯s network of friends, including Wuchao members, two-day members, Kim Jong-kook, Lee Hyori, Baek Ji-young, Chae Yeon, and many seniors in the entertainment industry, is what Daesung envies Choi Jun-seok the most; In terms of image,  Well, let¡¯s not compare this, you know~ In terms of qualifications, Choi Jun-seok is the senior who won many music awards and entertainment awards in 2007, and he is still 2 years older than him; not to mention that as soon as he returns this year, he will  The monster who swept South Korea with his regular album; Choi Jun-seok is so good that Daesung felt that he had to look up to him. Therefore, Dae-sung always felt a sense of pressure when facing Choi Jun-seok and did not dare to approach him.  Now Cui Junxi put his arms around his shoulders affectionately without any pretense and told him his story, which made Dacheng feel flattered.  So when Cui Junxi asked him to keep it a secret, he burst out with a big smile, "Yes, I will definitely not tell it, brother~"

 Volume 3 Chapter 44 The Birth of a Family (5)

    Because it was the first time to record, the production team had no experience, so they could only try as many role arrangements as possible. In order to boost ratings, the production team prioritized the roles of Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin.  Nowadays, in the top programs of the three major TV stations, there are only female members in the family. In order to highlight the uniqueness of the family, the production team can only determine the roles of the two female members of the program first. Apart from Liu Jaesuk and Choi Junxi, these two  Apart from Lee Hyori, a seasoned veteran in the entertainment industry, and a strong entertainer who doesn't have to worry about the production team, the other members are actors and idols who have just stepped into the entertainment industry, so the production team can only focus on their characters.  So the rest of the work of baiting was left to Lee Hyori and Park Ye Jin. They watched the two beauties grabbing the squirming little earthworms and calmly hooking them up, while Yoo Jae Suk screamed in fear next to them.  , it is really embarrassing for a man. Apart from Cui Junxi, who is really a little hairy, Yoo Jae Suk's "cowardice" is completely fake. How can a man in his 30s be afraid of this? He is just here for the fun of the show.  It's just for effect. Anyway, Liu Jae Suk's "timidity" is also a big sign in the entertainment industry, and the audience can accept it if it is exaggerated.  Therefore, the audience can later see a funny scene in the family like "the beautiful women are working while the men are watching the show".  In the following games, Lee Hyori also changed from the sexy and domineering image, and successfully established the "Bangdang Hyori" artistic image.  When she was playing a game of "carrying someone back and forth" in a stream, everyone made fun of her weight. When the male members were carrying her, they pretended to fall several times, as if Lee Hyori was really heavy.  , used physical comedy to successfully create a 'Lee Hyori effect', which means 'As long as Lee Hyori is here, you will lose unconditionally'.  Seeing Lee Hyori flopping in the water, although Choi Junxi smiled on his face, he sighed mentally. Even Lee Hyori, who is invincible in the world, has to work hard to be funny. You will also feel that the entertainment industry is really all about scenery and splendor.  ?  After Lee Hyori was dropped three times by Lee Chun-hee, she finally returned to the starting point.  Lee Hyori also felt that she had nothing to say. She really wanted to fall on purpose for the sake of being funny, but she didn't expect to be thrown three times. She smiled helplessly, "I'm not heavy, what would happen?"  They laughed heartily and gave her encouragement for her dedication that only they could understand.  The audience in front of the TV will only see her funny appearance, but not her efforts to be funny.  Cui Junxi took advantage of Liu Zaishi's long speech and whispered a word of concern, "Sister Hyori, are you okay? There are no words." Lee Hyori smiled and said, "It's okay, I just got into the water a few times." He spoke lightly and full of bitter words.  , leaving Cui Junxi speechless.  Li Tianxi also intervened in a low voice and said, "Hyori, I'm sorry~" He was just following the program and did not mean to treat her like this.  "Oppa, it doesn't matter, I understand," Lee Hyori said magnanimously. It's not easy for anyone in the entertainment industry. For the sake of the show, someone has to 'sacrifice'. This time it was her. Next time it might be Liu Jae Suk or Choi Jun Suk. This  She understands!  ¡°In order to prove the ¡®Lee Hyori Effect¡¯, let¡¯s have a side game, Lee Hyori vs. Park Ye-jin. You each choose a man and play the game behind their backs,¡± Yoo Jae-seok suggested.  "Ah! This is well proven~" Lee Hyori looked in all directions and listened in all directions. She was talking quietly to Cui Junxi and Lee Chunxi here, and she could react to Liu Jae Suk's words in time.  "Haha^_^"*7 However, all jokes aside, the two still have to play it again according to the production team's request. Lee Hyori chose Team Lee's Choi Jun-seok, and Park Ye-jin chose Team Park's Daesung.  Before Yoo Jae-seok started shouting, Choi Jun-seok said worriedly in Lee Hyori's ear, "Hyori-sister, are you really okay?" without skipping a word.  "Hmm~" Lee Hyori said calmly that there was no need to worry, "The worst I can do is I'll fall again." The conversation between the two made the members burst into laughter. Liu Jae Suk laughed absurdly and said, "Ah! Hyori, you really plan to implement your plan."  Did you become Hyori's image? "No mistakes, no skipping words.  "Besides, the person you want to throw down is Choi Jun-seok~" Yoon Jong-xin also complained.  "Tch, I'm still a national fairy~" Lee Hyori snorted disdainfully, "When it's time to throw, I will never be soft-hearted!" ""Cui Junxi was speechless.  "Haha^_^"*6, the members laughed.  "Prepare" Yoo Jae Suk.  Cui Junxi was very worried and leaned lightly on Lee Hyori's back, not daring to lift his feet off the ground.  But Lee Hyori forcefully lifted him up, "Huh", she made a clearly audible groan, which made Liu Jae Suk and others laugh, "Ah~ Hyori, can you do it?"?Jaishi was teasing her by the side, but didn't shout to start.  "Hurry up!!" Hyori, who was already struggling, shouted irritably.  "Start!" Seeing that she was really holding back her face and blushing, Liu Zaishi stopped teasing her.  Park Ye-jin and Lee Hyori simultaneously carried Daesung and Choi Jun-seok on their backs and ran forward.  Then, what Cui Junxi was worried about finally happened. Lee Hyori carried him on her back and staggered out for three steps. Then her feet gave way and with a "plop", she and herself fell gorgeously into the water!  !  ¡°!!!¡± Li Xiaoli threw herself into the water.  "Well" the innocent Cui Junxi also suffered a tragedy.  "Haha^_^"*4, Yoo Jae Suk and others burst into laughter.  "It's really the Lee Hyori effect, ah ~ It used to be the Lee Hyori phenomenon, but now it's the Lee Hyori effect. As long as Hyori is around, you will lose unconditionally," Yoon Jong Shin complained with a smile.  "Hyori, you are a national fairy, how can you handle this?" Yoo Jae Suk also smiled in disbelief.  "Today is the most humiliating day since Lee Hyori's debut~" the production team gave such a subtitle later. Combined with the four shots of her falling in this issue, it was played in a loop, which had a great comedic effect and made the audience laugh.  "Haha^_^" Lee Hyori, who finally got up from the water, could only hide her face and laugh silently. Maybe the feeling of shame finally took over. She sat in the water with her face covered, smiling in embarrassment and just didn't want to get up.  . ??????????????? Park Ye-jin¡¯s children¡¯s shoes are carrying Daesung steadily and continue to move forward slowly.  Helpless, Choi Jun-seok, who was equally miserable, saw that he was losing, so he simply bent down and gave Lee Hyori a princess hug, lifting her up horizontally.  "Oh!!!" *4, Yoo Jae Suk, Yoon Jong Shin, Kim Soo Ro and Lee Chun Hee who were watching the show screamed in surprise.  "Huh?" Lee Hyori was confused at first. When Cui Junxi picked her up, the weightlessness suddenly increased, and she couldn't help but put her arms around Cui Junxi's neck. Then Cui Junxi ran forward, "Yeah! Yeah!"  Liu Zaishi shouted ridiculously.  "Haha^_^" Lee Hyori finally reacted, laughing happily, "Hurry up~" Choi Junxi who is serious is definitely trustworthy.  His steady lower body, strong waist strength, and quick speed reduced the resistance under the water, and he caught up with him at an astonishing speed. "???!!!" Yejin and Daesung were making crazy commotion behind them,  Before he could react, he saw Cui Junxi running away from him. Park Yizhen yelled ridiculously, "Ah!!" "Haha^_^"*4 Under Cui Junxi's cheating, although the two of them outperformed Park Yizhen, they  The production team still judged Lee Hyori to lose and gave Lee Hyori the title of "Hyori Effect". Lee Hyori's "Bang Dang Hyori" artistic image has been very widely recognized. Lee Hyori's outstanding performance in the family  , which also allowed her to win the Outstanding Actress Award at the 2008 SBS Performing Arts Awards, which is also a gratifying result.  After finishing the game by the stream, the members also harvested several catfish, so everyone stopped working and started cooking. By the time they finished the first meal of the day, night had fallen. From Seoul at around 6 a.m.  After setting off, it was around 8 pm, and it took more than 12 hours for the members to officially have a hot meal. You can imagine how hard it is to do an outdoor variety show.  As lunch turned into dinner, the members were already screaming with hunger, so when the food was served, everyone immediately started to grab it, and within 20 minutes, they all were swept up and licked clean!  As for the taste you mentioned, Cui Junxi will tell you that as long as you can't spit it out on the spot, it is delicious! ^_^ During this period, Park Ye-jin got a 'sweet' because she disemboweled the catfish with a knife with a smile  The title of "Murderful" and was recognized by the audience after the broadcast. This can be regarded as a small unexpected gain~ By the time the staff of the production team had finished their dinner, it was already past 10 o'clock in the evening, and they still had to make games.  , a fucking 'I love you game'.  It means that the members sit in a circle and say "I love you" to the next person. They go around in a circle and lose when they laugh.  The loser will suffer a brain breakdown.  Well, it's a very cheating game.  After finally finishing all the games, it was almost early in the morning when it was finally time to take a rest.  Today I ran a 4-hour long distance and had another busy day of recording. Even Choi Jun-seok dozed off.  Just when everyone was about to wash up and go to sleep, the production team made another request, "? Do you want to make a game?" Cui Junxi, who was washing his face, raised his head absurdly.  "Ah! Is this program going to be broadcast on the game channel?" There are no mistakes or skipping words.  Yin Zhongxin also said angrily:??, as the eldest brother with the weakest constitution, he has been exhausted for a long time. Are you planning to kill me by not letting me go?  Yoo Jae Suk also specially went to discuss with PD Jang Hyuk Jae. After he confirmed the script of the show, he resigned and returned to negotiate with the members, "There is no way, everyone, please work hard, it's the last scene." "Brother, this is what I have to do with you.  Where's the hard work? I've sold my life to you, brother~" Cui Junxi rubbed his face in distress and said helplessly, "So, you're not going to give me an increase in my share?" "No!  Say something weird" Yoo Jae Suk was ridiculous.  "Haha^_^"*6, the members laughed.

 Volume Three Chapter 45 The Birth of a Family (6)

    Paid Chapter Chapter 45: The Birth of a Family The night is misty and the stars are twinkling.  It was already midnight, and the farmyard was still bustling with activity.  The family birth program team is still making the final recording, and the members are making the final struggle for their sleep placement.  After listening to the production team's explanation, the members started to get up and go to sleep. You are still restless. Is this interesting to rank the sleeping positions?  "? Do you want to rank us?" Cui Junxi frowned, rubbed his red eyes, and said feebly, "Why?" "Because there is not enough space inside, so we can only sleep 7 people, and the last one has to sleep.  Go to the place where the quilt is placed," Yoo Jae Suk explained.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi was stunned and quickly ran in to take a look.  The bedroom prepared by the production team was divided into two parts. The side where the two ladies slept occupied half of the room, separated by a crossbar in the middle. The remaining half of the space was equally divided among the six male members, so the last one was occupied.  They squeezed onto the wooden kang specially used for stacking quilts.  Cui Junxi shook his head speechlessly, having nothing to say.  "Hurry up~" Lee Hyori finished washing her face and sat carelessly on the porch brushing her teeth. Seeing Liu Jae Suk and others still procrastinating, she kicked Liu Jae Suk on the butt and urged.  "Yeah!" Yoo Jae Suk was helpless, "Hyori, how many times have you kicked me today?" "Haha ^_^" "Oppa, stop talking nonsense and wash up quickly so we can play games. I'm so sleepy."  Sister was just biting a toothbrush and brushing her teeth, and she was so proud that it made people collapse. Damn it, is this still the sexy representative of Korea and the supreme dance music?  The image of the artist has been completely ruined.  Cui Junxi sat next to Lee Hyori and smiled, "Sister, who are you? Do you look like Lee Hyori?" "She is the daughter of a B&B family, and because she looks like Lee Hyori, she is called Dazed Hyori by the people nearby!  "Perhaps because of the tight oppression, Liu Zaishi finally raised a flag of rebellion.  "She looks better without makeup than Lee Hyori. Are you willing to be an artist?" There are no mistakes or skipping words.  Yoon Jong Shin also joins the complaining duo.  "Eh~" Jin Xiulu, who was passing by, also stopped in feigned surprise. He asked hesitantly, "Maybe it's Lee Hyori?" There was no mistake in skipping words.  "" Hyori, who was criticized one after another, could only smile helplessly.  "Haha"*7, others laughed happily.  In fact, Lee Hyori¡¯s bare makeup is not as exaggerated as they say. It¡¯s just that her eyelashes are short and her skin tone is not as shiny. There are dark circles around her eyes, a common problem of all celebrities. The aura of the star has been removed from her whole person, making her look more real.  This is normal, just like Choi Junxi, if he doesn¡¯t wear makeup, the lines on his face are not so obvious, his eyes also have dark circles, and overall he is not as charming as he is on stage.  This is the power of modern makeup technology.  But at least he and Lee Hyori dare to meet people without makeup, and they can be photographed without makeup. They are even more handsome than many people, unlike some people, who are cheating without makeup, like our Grasshopper brother?  ^_^ "Oppa, we decide your order." Lee Hyori glared at them fiercely.  ¡°!.!.!.!¡± The post-subtitle team gave each of the four guys Cui Junxi an exclamation mark.  ¡°Hyori, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Yoo Jae Suk reacted, and he quickly tried to please her with a shy face.  "Ah~ As expected of Hyori, this makeup look is different, she is as beautiful as before~" Yoon Jong-shin, as the eldest brother among the members, actually lost his nerve and softened "Hyori, I watched you fin.k.l leave,  I¡¯m your fan~¡± Kim Soo-ro, a self-taught guy, flattered Lee Hyori. Originally, Cui Junxi wanted to say something nice, but seeing the shamelessness of these three brothers, he said funnyly, ¡°Ah  ~Brother, you are brothers, why are you so afraid of Sister Hyori?" Before he could finish his words, Li Hyori slapped him on the head and glanced at him, "Do you want to be No. 6?" ""Cui Junxi?  Surprised, in the next moment, a big smile appeared on his face, and he flattered, "No! Sister Xiaoli, you are the most arrogant~" It made people see how 'dog legs' are made, "Haha^  _^¡±*4, even Lee Hyori was speechless for his lack of moral integrity.  ¡°I think Jae Suk and Jun Seok are strong candidates for the 6th place,¡± Yoon Jong Shin wanted to drag people into trouble, so he asked Lee Hyori for advice.  "Hey"*2, Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk were strongly dissatisfied.  "Forget it with Brother Shi, why do you want to add me in?" Cui Junxi was dissatisfied, but he also stepped on Liu Zaishi, "He is the one who really needs the 6th place!" "?" Liu Zaishi looked at it  Looking at him, he shouted absurdly, "Yeah, you"If so" "Isn't it?"  "Brother, you are about to get married," Cui Junxi explained to him in a serious tone, "Do you want to sleep next to Lee Hyori?"  Brother-in-law, do you think there will be consequences?  I'm worried about you~" He looked very serious, as if he was really thinking about him. However, do these things need to be explained? The more you explain, the more ambiguous it becomes, okay? "Ah!  !  "Liu Zaishi jumped up absurdly. "Haha ^_^"*7, the members burst into laughter. "Hey" Liu Zaishi was 'angry'. If you are not a grasshopper, you are not as powerful as me, dare to attack me? Then you will die too.  , not to be outdone, he booed Cui Junxi loudly, "Ah!  What about you, your cheating sleeping pattern, if you are allowed to sleep next to Hyori, do you think there will be consequences?  " "Poof" Lee Hyori, who was lying on the gun, was so shocked by Liu Jae Suk's subtext that she spat out a mouthful of foam, "Ahem" "Brother!  "Cui Junxi was extremely ridiculous. He looked at Liu Zaishi in disbelief. "That's right!  "Yin Jongxin suddenly realized, "Junxi's sleeping posture is famous in our entertainment industry. If we let him sleep next to Hyori, wow~~" He felt excited when he thought about that scene. Kim Soo-ro is an honest man.  With one sentence, Cui Junxi fell asleep instantly, "At that time, news that shocked South Korea will come out!  !  " "Are you planning to marry Hyori after one episode of the show?  "No mistakes, no jumping words. With the support of Yoon Jong-shin and the other two, Yoo Jae-seok was like a super buff in maximum condition. With one quick move, he defeated Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok, revealing that he has been in the entertainment industry for more than 10 years.  Super magic mouth skills ¡°Brother!  !  !  "Cui Junxi let out a wail. "Haha^_^"*n "Cui Junxi's curious sleeping posture is no secret. It was widely publicized by the members in the New Zealand special. At that time, Park Myung-soo also joked, 'With  "Sleeping in the same room is more dangerous than driving under the influence," which aroused strong curiosity from fans. Later, when he was in "Two Days and One Night", Kang Ho Dong and the others were not convinced at first. After several cooperations, Choi Jun Suk became interested.  His habits are so deceiving. This guy always sleeps so freely in the middle of the night, tossing and turning, so that the members in his group can't sleep for half the night. When they wake up the next day, they always wake up.  'Crying and shouting', saying that he was cheated by him. The exaggerated words of "Two Days and One Night" once again made Choi Junxi's habit famous in Korea. Although he defended himself strongly several times, some of the scenes deliberately shot by the production team were "unrestrained".  In front of the camera, his words were so weak. After two more days of participation, the members of his group would always try their best to "isolate" each other and only two members would sleep in the room.  He sleeps on the floor by himself; when he sleeps in a tent, his sleeping bag is tied tightly so that he cannot roll around, thus limiting the "nuisance" his deceitful sleeping position can cause to the members for two days in each session.  One night, when I got up in the morning, it was the two days when the ratings were soaring. Everyone thought that he had slept well the night before. This became a fixed point of laughter for two days and one night. Later, he got off the show after two days.  This laugh line has become the swan song. Now that the show "The Birth of a Family" has to spend the night outside, Choi Jun-seok's cheating habit will probably be exposed to thousands of viewers again. "But this time, there are actually female members. Originally, men and women were together.  The room is enough to make people daydream, and Choi Junxi also has such a habit, damn, why do you think that Lee Hyori, Park Ye-jin, and even the female guests in the future will be embarrassed? SBS¡¯s weekend ace variety show will not change every time it is broadcast.  Adult ***, oh, it should be a 20-year-old adult program in Korea? There are many words that everyone finds funny when they think about it. In addition, they are even more looking forward to it. Therefore, Yoo Jae-seok¡¯s super-killing move instantly made Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori.  The two 'great gods' are lying down. No matter how thick-skinned they are, they still have a bottom line. Are you saying something so red and fruity, is it acceptable? Liu Zaishi's magical blow also turned the scene into a scorched earth. The members  The staff and I all burst into laughter, holding our stomachs and laughing so hard ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n ¡°Get married!  marry!  !  marry!  !  !  "*5, the members except Yoo Jae Suk cheered one after another. ""Cui Junxi covered his forehead speechlessly. ""Lee Hyori didn't say yes, but just smiled absurdly. "When are you giving out wedding candies?  "Now that he has taken action, Liu Zaishi might as well stab him to the end. I will pinch you two together today, okay? Liu Zaishi thought angrily, ^_^ "What the heck!  "Cui Junxi looked up to the sky and let out a cry. "You are such a fart!  "Lee Hyori finally found a punching bag and kicked the boy decisively, knocking him down.In the corridor, he said angrily, "Are you wronged by marrying me?"  She is the most innocent person. She just said something about choosing a ranking, but it turned into a scandal that cannot be washed away.  Is this too unfair?  There were many words that left Lee Hyori speechless.  ¡°And, with that expression on your face, are you aggrieved by the scandal with your sister?  Lee Hyori was originally very ridiculous, but when she saw Cui Junxi's face, she became so angry that she said such a strong words.  "Uh" is a tragic man who got into a big fight.  ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Wow haha ??^_^¡±*n

 Volume 3 Chapter 46 The Birth of a Family (7)

    The image of Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok as ¡®enemies and siblings¡¯ first appeared in the eyes of the Korean people through the birth of the family, and through subsequent programs, this image has been loved by countless viewers.  This pair of ¡®enemies¡¯ are a little warm, a little ambiguous, and not lacking in humor.  Watching Lee Hyori teach Choi Junseok, watching Choi Junseok teasing Lee Hyori, watching Choi Junseok care about Lee Hyori, and seeing Lee Hyori protecting Choi Junseok, the audience sometimes burst into laughter and sometimes were moved.  As the family¡¯s ratings continue to rise, the relationship between Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori has gained national recognition. They are one of the most interesting collaborations in the family after Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Hyori¡¯s ¡®national brother and sister¡¯.  Even the "awkward man and woman" images of Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori, who were newly born in the later period, were not as impressive as the impression they left on the audience.  As soon as the show was aired, Lee Hyori¡¯s sentence ¡°Are you wronged by marrying me?¡± was correct without missing a word.  The relationship between the two instantly became the latest hot topic on the Internet. Fans of the two, Finky and Hope, quarreled over whether they were a good match and whether they should go on Naver.  Although the relationship between Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi was relatively good in the past, fans cannot accept that the idol wants to date or even get married.  Finky is very powerful, but Hope is not a group that can be bullied by others. The two sides launched a huge war of words over their respective idols.  Finky thinks that Choi Jun-seok is using Lee Hyori to create hype, while Hope dismissively retorts that with Choi Jun-seok's current popularity, is there still a need for hype?  This is the fact. It is true that Lee Hyori is very powerful. The "Lee Hyori phenomenon" in 2003 has influenced a generation of Korean young people.  But now Cui Junxi is not a fake. He made South Korea cry with an album and moved countless people. It was at the height of his power that he used Lee Hyori to promote it. No sensible person would think that Cui Junxi needs to do this now.  , so, in the first game, hope wins.  ¡°Moreover, this sentence was said by Lee Hyori. At that time, so many people could testify that Cui Junxi completely passively accepted the ridicule of Liu Zaishi and others.  Besides, the relationship between the two of them is not like a normal relationship. Damn it, if your girl punches and kicks you on TV, I don¡¯t think you have the nerve to come out and fool around. The man¡¯s face will be lost.  Therefore, the rumored relationship between the two is worth discussing.  In the second game, the two sides were tied.  Finally, as the program progressed, the relationship between Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi became more visible to the audience. Lee Hyori's dominance in the family was confirmed, allowing her to openly 'bully' all the members and guests. Her strong image was  Countless viewers recognized it. Seeing Lee Hyori trying hard to 'teach' Cui Junxi but Cui Junxi didn't dare to say a word, Hope was helpless and Finky was excited. In the third game, Finky won.  "Yeah, you still said that!" Li Xiaoli felt her face was burning, and she stared at Liu Jae Suk with her eyebrows raised, wishing she could kick him too.  "Uh" Liu Zaishi was frightened by her eyes and suppressed his laughter.  "Haha^_^"*5, the members laughed.  ¡°If you laugh again, I¡¯ll let you all sit six abreast and sleep in the corridor together!¡± Lee Hyori finally broke out and yelled angrily.  ¡°¡± Under Hyori¡¯s dominant gaze, the members all suppressed their laughter and remained silent.  "Hmph!!" Lee Hyori snorted arrogantly. Seeing the members' performance, her shameful and angry mood finally calmed down.  "Hurry up and stand up. Let's decide on the rankings and then go have a rest." Lee Hyori stood in the corridor, looking down at Liu Jae Suk and giving him orders.  Liu Zaishi and others could only "reluctantly" gather and stand in a row. Cui Junxi was afraid that this sister would cause trouble for him, so he sneaked to the end of the line and stood with Daeseong.  ""Big Brother Yin Zhongxin sighed with emotion, "I feel like I'm back in the army" "Haha^_^"*7 "Actually, I think more, their girls have a certain ranking." Li Tianxi, who had been honest all night, suddenly burst out  The male members were instantly excited when he came up with a perfect sentence.  "!!!", Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin were stunned for a moment, and then became ridiculous.  "No, ah~" Liu Zaishi also shouted happily, "You also want to rank Hyori, you are this one." The grasshopper excitedly made a 2 sign to Lee Hyori, "This, this, this" Liu Zaishi kept shouting  , making gestures, which made Li Xiaoli look ridiculous and gave him a flying kick.  "Uh" Lee Hyori's flying kick attack was used successfully for the nth time today, ^_^ "The women will be ranked for us first, and then we will choose their women." Yoon Jong Shin put forward a complete opinion, Jang Hyuk Jae PD from the production team thought for a while,  He nodded in agreement.  ""Lee Hyori and Park Ye Jin laughed ridiculously.  ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about the scheduled ranking first,¡± Liu Zaishi motioned for everyone to start.  "Hmm, three of you?" Li ?Xi Xi thought about it for a while and said.  ¡°Then who do you think one of them is?¡± Liu Zaishi winked at him. In order to take care of Li Chunxi and Dacheng who had no camera tonight, he could only try his best to leave the topic to them.  "Well, this," Li Tianxi was not a fool. He pretended to be troubled and thought for a few seconds, and then said after he had enough shots.  "I'm not sure, but I think it's between Dae-sung and Jun-seok." Dae-sung answered smartly, "No, with Jun-seok here, Hyori-san should choose him, not both."  Are you married?" There are no mistakes or skipping words.  "Yeah!" Cui Junxi, who was next to him, was innocently attacked by the maknae. He stared at Dacheng absurdly, "Don't talk nonsense" "Haha^_^"*6 "Well done~ As expected of my brother" The happiest person  It was Yoo Jae-seok. Seeing Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori's awkward looks, he happily ran to do a 'highfive' with Daesung. Choi Jun-seok rolled his eyes in anger. Has he finally fallen to the point of being ridiculed by his juniors?  "Jin Xiulu, xi, who do you think this person is?" Liu Zaishi was excited to play with Pink, and he asked Jin Xiulu again.  Now this situation is something everyone should deal with. Jin Xulu is obviously a very discerning person. He said decisively, "Cui Junxixi!" "Haha^_^"*5 Cui Junxi was speechless, and Lee Hyori could only smile helplessly.  With.  "Why?" Liu Zaishi's mouth was filled with tears and he continued to dig holes unsatisfied.  ¡°Aren¡¯t we all going to get married?¡± There are no mistakes or skipping words.  Jin Xulu replied with a serious face.  "Wow haha ??^_^"*5, the members were almost laughing to death. It seems that the pinks of Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori can't escape. Seeing the absurd, helpless and depressed expressions on their faces, everyone laughed even more happily.  .  ""Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori looked at each other, dumbfounded.  "Then who do you think the 6th person is!" Seeing Yoo Jae Suk's frustrated look, Cui Junxi was heartbroken and fought back.  "Dachengxi" Cui Junxi first stared at Dacheng beside him and asked "viciously".  "Uh" He looked at Cui Junxi with difficulty, "Is this it?" "Hey" Liu Zaishi, who was feeling something bad, quickly spoke out, trying to interrupt Cui Junxi's counterattack.  ¡°If you feel it¡¯s hard to say, just show it with your eyes.¡± Cui Junxi glared at Liu Zaishi ¡®hardly¡¯, relaxed his request, and asked Daesung again.  Dacheng finally compromised. He turned his attention to Liu Zaishi and said hesitantly, "This one?" "Ah! Dacheng~" Ridiculous Liu Zaishi.  "Haha^_^"*6 "Brother Tianxi? What do you think? Who is it?" Cui Junxi asked Li Tianxi again.  "This one?" Li Tianxi followed suit, turned his attention to Liu Zaishi, and answered with a little doubt.  "Ah!!" Liu Zaishi's eyes were filled with stars.  "Haha"*6 "Brother Xiulu, who do you think it is?" "This one?" Jin Xulu also fixed his gaze on Liu Zaishi.  Facts have once again proved that this seemingly honest elder brother has a sullen heart hidden under his strong body.  "Ah!!!" Liu Zaishi put his hand on the back of his neck, looking like he was about to faint.  "Haha^_^"*6 "It turns out, oppa, you are this, this!" Even Lee Hyori joined in the crusade against Liu Jae Suk. She raised the five fingers of her left hand, plus the thumb of her right hand, and gestured fiercely at Liu Jae Suk.  "Poof" Yoo Jae Suk finally vomited blood.  "Haha^_^"*6

 Volume Three, Chapter 47 The Birth of a Family (8)

    Paid Chapter Chapter 47 The Birth of a Family Facts have proven that one cannot be offended.  If you offend someone, especially a strong one, the consequences will definitely be very tragic.  When Lee Hyori threw the dustpan used to hold garbage representing the 6th position on Liu Jae Suk's head, Liu Jae Suk was well deserved to be elected as the first generation 6th member of the family, becoming the 'least attractive' bottom character among the 6 male members.  ¡°Pfft¡± ¡°Haha ^_^¡±*7, although they had prepared for it, when the expectation became a reality, everyone still laughed with joy.  "Ah, Hyori~" Yoo Jae Suk wailed with humiliation on his face, "I actually lost to Yoon Jong Shin? That's too much." Yoon Jong Shin smiled cheerfully, "I am also charming, okay? Besides, who told you to offend their couple?"  , I don¡¯t choose who you choose.¡± While he was talking shamelessly, he actually didn¡¯t forget to be funny and once again revealed the scars of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori.  "Brother" Cui Junxi is helpless, you are not done yet, are you?  There were many words like "Haha^_^"*6. Except for Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, all the members laughed.  "However, Yoon Jong Shin has forgotten that now that Lee Hyori has the power in her hands, the ending of the person who provoked her will be miserable.  No, before Yoon Jong-shin's smile fell, Lee Hyori used the bamboo pole in his hand to push him out of the queue, "No. 5, Yoon Jong-shin!" "Pfft" "Haha" "Brother, you and I are about the same  "Level" Liu Zaishi saw that he was miserable, and also added insult to injury by sarcastically saying, "You still" "Ah~ Hyori" Yoon Jong-shin couldn't accept it and smiled, "This hurts your self-esteem too much, I am Yoon Jong-shin" "Haha" "  Yeah~ Don¡¯t overestimate Soo-Ro.¡± Now that he¡¯s wet, let¡¯s just drag Jin Soo-ro in front of him into the water too. With this mentality, Yoon Jong-shin complained to Jin Soo-ro.  "Ah~" Kim Soo-ro yelled absurdly, "Hyori, I'm a fan of fin.k.l." However, the following facts proved that in the face of Lee Hyori's 'rule', resistance is useless, Kim Soo-ro 4,  Lee Chun-hee is the third member. The two of them jointly performed the intimate relationship between brothers who have been in trouble for 10 years, becoming the middle class among the 6 male members.  When Park Ye-jin selected Lee Chun-hee as the third choice, Kim Soo-ro, who had always shown a gentlemanly demeanor, burst out, "Hey, Hyori, are you really planning to use this place as your new house?" without skipping a word.  "?!" Lee Hyori yelled absurdly. She looked at him unjustly and explained, "That's the truth. Do we want to put you above the achievements of the lyrical king Choi Junxi and the popular group Big Bang?" That's right.  Don¡¯t skip words.  "" Lee Hyori's reasons were so strong that Jin Soo-ro had nothing to say, and he could only laugh awkwardly.  Indeed, the audience will not forgive Choi Joon Suk and Big Bang, who are popular in Korea, for being inferior to them.  Normally speaking, Cui Junxi and Da Baojun should be the top candidates, and there is nothing wrong with them remaining until now.  It's just that Choi Jun-seok was inexplicably turned pink by the cheating guy Yoo Jae-seok, which makes him look particularly ambiguous.  However, Jin Soo-ro was easy to deal with, but Yoo Jae-seok, an old man, was not so easy to fool. He said a disdainful "Hey", glanced at Lee Hyori deliberately and mockingly, and said with a greasy face, "No need to explain, the explanation is  Cover up, cover up is the truth. Don¡¯t you just hope that the one sleeping next to you is Jun Xi? At worst, we will give you the room and we will sleep together in the corridor.  Lee Hyori yelled absurdly at the same time.  "Oh, you're still talking about it? You haven't even saluted yet, but you already have such a tacit understanding?" In front of Yoo Jae Suk, the 'scandal maker', only he thinks that no matter how innocent you are, he can turn you pink. Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori's  Resistance is so easy for him.  No, he immediately seized the opportunity and made a big fuss out of the coincidence between the two of them.  "Ah!" Cui Junxi finally realized that Liu Jae Suk was so powerful in creating the scandal, and he was about to cry without tears at this time.  "Ah!! oppa~" Lee Hyori was also ridiculous.  "Haha^_^"*6, the members are very happy. It seems that Yoo Jae Suk is also a master who cannot be easily offended. The 'eye' grasshopper is now biting Lee Hyori and Choi Jun Suk and will not let go. As you can imagine  , after this episode was aired, the two of them were definitely the hottest searches on Naver. It is estimated that this scandal will shock the whole country.  "Now all that's left is the battle of pride between the popular group Big Bang and the Lyrical Kings." Yoo Jae Suk pitted one against two, KOing Lee Hyori and Choi Jun Suk. He proudly hosted, "After all, the lovely maknae Dae Sung won.  Or will the younger boyfriend win? ¡± &nbsp;"Brother!!" Cui Junxi looked at Liu Zaishi speechlessly. Now he really wanted to sew Liu Zaishi's mouth shut.  "What's wrong? Did I say anything?" There are no mistakes or skipping words.  Liu Zaishi pretended to be puzzled.  "Yeah! Stop talking." Cui Junxi finally let the yellow mud fall into his crotch - it was either feces or feces. It couldn't be explained to him. Cui Junxi lowered his head feebly.  Lee Hyori in the back could only smile speechlessly. What¡¯s the best explanation?  "Just give me a hug." Yoon Jong Shin also joined Yoo Jae Suk's side, "insidiously" paying attention. Anyway, when things like scandals have nothing to do with you, people are very happy to watch.  "No, let's give it to two ladies to hug each other." Liu Zaishi laughed and agreed. He quickly organized, "Now let's start with one man, Da Cheng Xi, how many do you think you will be?" "Uh, this is  Isn't it obvious? "No mistakes, no skipping words.  Dacheng's answer was ambiguous.  "Ah, Dacheng!" Cui Junxi hugged Dacheng's neck, "You kid said" "Ah, brother, I didn't even say it," Dacheng shouted humiliatedly, yes, you didn't say it, but again  All said.  "Haha^_^"*7, everyone laughed.  Even Jang Hyuk-jae was nodding his head outside the camera. He really didn't expect that this "friendly" idol would have such a talent for comedy.  "Let's see who the charming one is." After laughing, Liu Zaishi continued to host.  At this moment, Cui Junxi lowered his head helplessly, and the members also showed inexplicable smiles. Even Park Yejin couldn't help but look at Lee Hyori with a smile.  It turned out that the program writer who was sitting outside the camera held up a notice board, which read, "One, Junxi." I think the program team decisively sold Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori for the sake of the program's ratings.  Seeing the pink line caused by Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori being messed up by Yoo Jae Suk, I would be an idiot if I didn't know how to take advantage of it.  The popularity of two national idols, what a strong ratings point it is, can it be let go?  Jang Hyuk-jae decisively asked the writers of the program team to request Cui Junxi, and Hong Guoguo intervened in the recording of the program.  Therefore, wild programs do not allow you to perform completely freely.  There is always a general process and various arranged settings.  Only with PDs from the program team controlling the show, and writers escorting the whole process, and controlling the process of the program, can a program be successful and more exciting.  Anyway, the audience outside the camera cannot see it, they will only see what the production team wants them to see. Although this is very realistic, boring and excessive, but this is reality and this is the show!  Recording a program is no different from filming a movie or TV series. The host and guests are often acting.  Otherwise, where would there be so much ambiguity, comedy, and drama for you to watch?  To put it bluntly, many of these are pre-set by the show.  Scenes like this can be seen everywhere in indoor programs. The old-fashioned settings, fixed plots, and boring processes all make people feel bored. It is precisely because of this that real outdoor programs are so precious.  But then again, an outdoor reality show cannot completely allow you to perform freely without any rules. Recording requires money. As soon as the camera is turned on, the money will keep pouring out. If you mess up, these  Who will bear the cost?  Do you really think that TV stations are filming programs just for fun?  Therefore, to emphasize that a program is authentic, there are also a large number of behind-the-scenes workers who are protecting the program.  When they are needed to play, they will play their respective roles.  For example, the writer of the drama "The Born in the Family" has arranged the plot. "One, Junxi" means that you don't have to worry about the sleeping position. It is Choi Junxi. You two decisively continue to be pink.  Therefore, in the later period, the audience only saw Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin hesitate for a while, and then in the specially created atmosphere, they gently hugged Cui Junxi, who had his head lowered.  "Wow" As an artist, I have long been accustomed to these things. Since the program team has given the choice, then it will be done well.  So Yoo Jae Suk and others started shouting excitedly, "Yeah!" Yoo Jae Suk shouted excitedly, "Dafa! Are you really planning to get married?" There were no mistakes or skipping words.  ¡°Please remember to send me an invitation, I will go to your wedding at one o¡¯clock¡± Yoon Jong Shin added another blow.  "Congratulations, congratulations~" Jin Xulu said with a smile on his face for the third time.  "Well, I wish you all the best," Li Tianxi said with a "silly" congratulation, and stabbed Cui Junxi for the fourth time.  "Although this person is not me, I don't feel sad, brother. Congratulations~" the maknae Dacheng completed the final blow.  ""The corners of Cui Junxi's mouth twitched wildly. He wanted to smile, but couldn't. He wanted to scold his mother, but he didn't want to scold anyone. He could only stand there with a tangled look on his face, keeping a stiff posture and motionless.  ¡°Haha¡±*7 &nbsp;In the end, Lee Hyori could see clearly. She smiled and patted Cui Junxi on the shoulder, "Okay, isn't it just a scandal? I don't mind it anymore, but you are still worried." ""Cui Junxi sighed up to the sky and said resignedly,  "Okay, I won't be the one who suffers anyway." "Yeah!" Lee Hyori's shy and angry humming sounded in the yard.  "Haha^_^"*6(not yet

 Volume 3 Chapter 48 The Birth of a Family (9)

    The magnificent ranking of men¡¯s sleeping positions is finally over. Among the 6 male members, Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-suk, the two most cheating guys, took the first and sixth place respectively. I have to say, this is a very hilarious thing.  matter.  Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi's mutual attacks eventually led to losses for both sides.  It is understandable that the six Liu Jae Suk members are unhappy, and not one of the Choi Jun Suk members can be happy, because the rankings of the two people contain too much extra meaning. The six people are at the bottom, and one is going to be involved in a scandal. Both of these are  Not something to be happy about.  Therefore, after Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok looked at each other, they sighed in unison, "Alas" "Who are we doing this for?" "Haha^_^"*6 After completing the men's sleeping position ranking, we finally reached the women's ranking  race.  This excited the two frustrated men.  "Ah! Come down here, it's time for you to accept the ranking we gave you," Liu Zaishi shouted "arrogantly".  ""Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin laughed silently.  "Lee Hyori, xi, do you want me to give you the answer right away? I'll do it." Yoo Jae Suk, who had been holding back his anger for a long time, winked at Lee Hyori.  ""Lee Hyori, who was so majestic just now, could only accept Liu Jae Suk's teasing aggrievedly, and her helpless laughter never stopped.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Now this is it!  The men who had been tricked by Lee Hyori just now fought back.  "Although only 4 of us voted, what is shocking is that the results have come out and everyone's choices are unanimous." Yoon Jong-shin pulled Kim Soo-ro, Lee Chun-hee and Dae-sung to vote first, and said excitedly, "Hyori xi"  "!!!" Li Xiaoli was surprised and smiled awkwardly, "Really?" "Who do you think is second?" Yin Zhongxin, an old man, also imitated the way Li Xiaoli played with them just now, and played with her.  ""Lee Hyori laughed in panic, "I don't" "Hyori xi, oh my, it's 4:0 now. I haven't voted yet. After I vote, it will be 5:0. Do you want me to tell you the result?" Yoo Jae Suk  Grinning crookedly.  "oppa~" Lee Hyori laughed dejectedly, and then explained with a flattering tone, "oppa~ We all decided the order after discussing it. Why would it be like this? This is all for the show." "Hey," Liu Jae Suk said with disdain.  He glanced sideways at her and complained, "That's not what you were like just now." He booed her wildly without giving her any face.  "" Lee Hyori laughed absurdly. This guy couldn't hold it in any longer. When he caught Lee Hyori, he started snarling wildly. Lee Hyori was so angry that she stopped trying to please him. She just gave up and said to herself, "Oppa, if there are 8  Personally, you are 8-bit, 8-bit." He said and made a fierce sign to Liu Jae Suk.  "Haha^_^"*6, the members were very happy.  "" Yoo Jae Suk looked at her dumbfounded. Faced with Lee Hyori's counterattack, he simply shouted, "The same goes for you. If there is another female guest, you will be number 3, number 3." He also said fiercely to Lee Hyori.  gestured with three fingers.  "Pfft haha"*6, even Cui Junxi burst into laughter. It seems that these two people are really at odds. They are still fighting each other at this time. After really laughing, the six male members finally officially started voting.  They formed a circle and voted with their palms representing Lee Hyori and the backs of their hands representing Park Ye-jin.  "1,2,3" Yoo Jae Suk shouted, and everyone turned out their palms.  5 are down and one is up.  "Poof" "Haha" Everyone laughed, and Yoon Jong Shin turned his head happily, "ok, the result came out, exactly as we expected, 5:1" "!!!"*2, Lee Hyori and Park Ye Jin were stunned at the same time.  .  ¡°It can be revealed that that vote was cast by Junxi.¡± Yoo Jae Suk raised his eyebrows at Lee Hyori with an expression that was as twitchy as it was twitchy.  Cui Junxi hurriedly covered his mouth, "Brother, you can tell me," he shouted in a panic.  "Haha^_^"*6 "Huh?!!!" Lee Hyori reacted suddenly and asked excitedly, "Did you choose first or second?" "Hehe" Yoo Jae Suk smiled without saying a word.  "Well, now let's reveal the order of the women. The last one is" Yoo Jae Suk was about to say the result, but was interrupted by Yoon Jong Shin, "We will give them the last sentence first, one sentence within ten seconds" "OK,  I will tell you the last thing." Liu Zaishi accepted his opinion with a smile.  ""Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin were speechless.  "I just want to go to bed quickly now," Park Ye Jin said helplessly, "Because it takes too long to shoot after taking off makeup, which is very stressful." Lee Hyori pretendedDeep down, he took a moment to feel it, and then said, "Randomly ranking someone is a bit too much." But Liu Zaishi immediately complained in annoyance, "Hey, why did you randomly rank six for me?" "Haha^  _^" ""Lee Hyori smiled awkwardly. Although she was embarrassed, she still tried hard to explain, "This is just the effect of the show. Although the guests are ranked in order, in fact, everyone is number one in my heart."  "Hey"*3 Even Park Ye-jin couldn't stand Lee Hyori's "shamelessness". She smiled and complained, "Unnie, that's not what you said just now." "Ah! Unnie, I want to live too," Lee Hyori said confidently.  said frankly.  "Haha", seeing the internal strife between these two, the male members burst into laughter. It's so relieved that you were so proud in front of us just now.  Deserve it!  "Okay, I'm going to announce it," Liu Zaishi smiled and stopped the internal strife between the two and prepared to announce it.  Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin suddenly became nervous.  "This is just a game." Yoo Jae Suk looked at the nervous look of the two of them. He couldn't hide the smile on his lips, but he said gloating words, "So, don't take it too seriously." ""At this tense moment, Lee Hyori and  Park Yizhen didn't like him at all.  "The second place is" Yoo Jae Suk gasped and stopped, "Ye Jin, this choice is actually to help the newlyweds who are about to get married" "!!!"*2, Lee Hyori and Park Ye Jin were stunned at the same time.  "You are also looking forward to what happened in the morning? There are many words," Yoo Jae-seok explained in a meaningful way.  "!!!"*2, no, right?  "So the second place is, Ye Jinxi" Yoo Jae Suk finally finished explaining and hung the dustpan representing the bottom on Park Ye Jin's head.  "Haha ^_^", Yoon Zhongxin and others laughed, but Cui Junxi shouted angrily, "Brother, you are talking nonsense" "Hahahaha??" Lee Hyori was happy that she was not the second place at first, but seeing Cui Junxi's reaction,  Only then did she realize that something was wrong. She thought carefully about what Liu Jae Suk had just said, "Yeah!!" Lee Hyori finally reacted. Liu Jae Suk was basically teasing her relationship with Cui Junxi. He called Chengquan a newly married couple and looked forward to what would happen in the morning. Here is  It contains a very ambiguous meaning. Combined with the pink just now, this is basically Hong Guoguo's teasing. What happened to the couple the next morning?  You m, do you also use this to complain?  After Lee Hyori understood, her face suddenly turned red, and she became angry. She grabbed Liu Jae Suk's arm, kicked him on the butt, and said angrily, "Oppa! You're talking nonsense" "Haha^  _^¡±*n As a result, after the women¡¯s ranking came out, Lee Hyori, who was ranked first, was filled with shame and anger. Park Ye-jin, who was ranked second, although there was a reason for the incident under Liu Jae-seok¡¯s explanation, she was always at the bottom, and she couldn¡¯t see how happy she was.  In the end, everyone was confused on the first night when the family was born.  After completing the outdoor shooting, the members were finally able to take a breath.  Entering the room, Cui Junxi complained to Liu Zaishi, "Brother, if you do this, what should I do?" Liu Zaishi looked at the infrared camera in the room, thought about it, and said, "Hey, this is just a show effect.  It¡¯s just for the sake of ratings. Besides, have you been wronged by Hyori? Hyori doesn¡¯t care anymore, so you¡¯re worried.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Cui Junxi sighed and apologized to Lee Hyori seriously, ¡°Sister Hyori,  "I'm sorry." Because they can all imagine that after this episode is broadcast, the scandal between the two of them will definitely become a hot topic, and scandals are really annoying, and sometimes they can make you want to die.  Although this was just for the sake of the show, it was not positive news. As a woman, Lee Hyori was more harmed by the scandal. Therefore, Choi Junxi could only apologize to Lee Hyori first.  "No, don't worry about it, I understand," Li Xiaoli smiled nonchalantly and comforted him openly, "Sister, haven't you seen it? You don't need to take these things too seriously." "Yeah" She said so, what else can Cui Junxi say?  He had no choice but to nod, "I'm sorry." "Okay, okay, is this all for the show?" Liu Zaishi jumped out to be the peacemaker, "It's good if everyone understands." "Brother, you're getting an advantage, are you still good?  ? "No mistakes, no skipping words.  Cui Junxi glared at him angrily.  "Haha^_^" Everyone laughed. Indeed, Yoo Jae Suk is too treacherous. He was the one who started the incident, but now he looks like a good old man. Didn't he get an advantage and act like a good boy?  The words of the members in the room were actually too straightforward and revealed some things.The truth of purpose.  Therefore, it is impossible to appear in the broadcast, and the post-production team will definitely edit them out.

 Volume 3 Chapter 49 The Birth of a Family (10)

    As expected, the members did not come out when the speech about the birth of the family was played later. The production team only showed a few ordinary scenes in the program, and then switched to dawn.  In reality, after the members finished laughing, they began to make final preparations before going to bed.  Daesung and Yoon Jong-shin took out the facial masks and started to apply them. Jin Soo-ro smiled and sighed, "I never thought that I would sleep with Daesung and Choi Jun-seok one day." Choi Jun-seok also said with a smile, "I never expected that one day. I never thought that I would sleep with Lee Hyori one day.  Next to her, Sister Hyori is so amazing in our country." She kept smacking her lips as she spoke, as if it was so unbelievable. However, the next sentence made Lee Hyori dumbfounded, "I still looked at fin.k.l's stage.  "Grown up?" "!!" "Ah, am I that old?" Li Xiaoli glanced at him angrily.  ¡°Haha_¡±*7 Cui Junxi smiled and said sorry, then tidied the bed and lay down.  I'm really exhausted today. I think I'll fall asleep if I close my eyes for 5 minutes.  However, when he took a routine look, he said "Huh" in surprise.  On the way here in the morning, he sent a comforting text message to Tiffany, and then handed it over to Lin Mu to take care of her.  Now I was able to take a look, and only when Tiffany was there, I sent him a text message back.  "Oppa, thank you! I will definitely be strong!!" The short line showed the girl's grateful mood. Cui Junxi thought about it and sent her another text message, "When you are sad, smile, because of you  I am sharing your pain. When you are happy, smile because you are sharing your happiness. When you are confused, smile because you are comforting your hesitation. Girl, smile more and you will make the world brighter.  , Girl. Smile more, because your smile is really bright." Cui Junxi thought of some comforting words, wrote and deleted them, deleted them and wrote them again.  I've been hesitating for a while, but still haven't sent it out. Would it be too insensitive?  He stared at her in distress and thought, but didn't press the send button for a long time.  "What are you doing?" Cui Junxi's stunned look aroused Lee Hyori's curiosity.  Lying on the bed and stretching his little head, he asked doubtfully.  "Oh?" Lee Hyori's question made Cui Junxi wake up, and he simply pressed the send button. Isn't this just a moment of encouragement? Why do you think so much? He threw it in front of the quilt.  "No. I just chatted with you for a few words." "Well" Li Xiaoli just asked out of curiosity. Since Cui Junxi answered, she stopped asking.  "Hey, there is a gap here where you can stretch your hand, wow Hyori. Now you can hold hands and sleep," Yoo Jae Suk suddenly said with a smile.     turn out to be.  The crossbar in the middle of the bedroom, used to separate men and women, is suspended on the walls at both ends.  There is a gap at the bottom, just enough to extend your arms.  Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori happened to be lying flat on both sides of the crossbar. There was only one person's height difference between them, so they could be close to each other by turning over.  Yoo Jae Suk deliberately turned it out in order to continue to make the two of them pink.  Because everyone has talked about it just now and understands that this is just for the show.  Lee Hyori and Cui Junxi were not as embarrassed as they were at the beginning. They looked at each other and smiled helplessly.  ¡°Cui Junxi is my favorite junior, and he is excellent in all aspects. It¡¯s just a show anyway, so it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to form a pink CP with him, Lee Hyori thought.  So in the face of Yoo Jae Suk's teasing, Lee Hyori simply stretched out his left hand generously, "Junxi, give me your hand." Although Cui Junxi was embarrassed, he obediently stretched out his right hand, passed it through the gap, and held Lee Hyori.  Warm and slender little hands.  ¡°Oh¡±*6, the members were excited.  "Hehe_" Lee Hyori smiled happily, "I will definitely have a good dream tonight" "I will definitely not be able to sleep tonight," Cui Junxi said distressedly.  He likes to roll around when sleeping. This is a habit he has developed over the past 20 years and it is difficult to change now.  But now six big men are crowded together, their bodies are sleeping next to each other, and there is no place for him to turn over, which makes him very uncomfortable.  And that's not all, he also has to be careful not to fall asleep and roll over to the lady, otherwise something big will happen!  Just kidding, but this really cannot happen, otherwise, how embarrassing would it be?  So even though he got the so-called ¡®Charming One¡¯, he was not happy at all.  "Haha_" *7 "Huh?" Lee Hyori then noticed that Cui Junxi's hand slowly became warmer, and with his slightly panicked eyes, could this kid be nervous?  This made Lee Hyori secretly laugh. It turned out that he was also nervous sometimes.  Thinking of Choi Jun SeokpyeongHe used to be full of energy and nonchalant, but now he was so nervous that his palms were wet. Lee Hyori suddenly felt that it was not easy to tease Cui Junxi like this. You couldn't see him like this on weekdays. Lee Hyori deliberately held him tightly.  Sure enough, Cui Junxi immediately looked away in a panic.  "Hehe" Lee Hyori suddenly became happy. It turns out that my brother is still an innocent boy?  I can¡¯t see it. Choi Jun-seok was startled by Lee Hyori¡¯s action of holding his hand tightly. What?  This is dry!  !  Cui Junxi looked away in embarrassment and looked at the ceiling in panic. Although this was just a show, such close contact still made him a bit uncomfortable for a dead man who had been single for 21 years.  "Good night"*8, finally, the members began to rest, and the members who turned off the lights said good night greetings one after another.  The extinguished lights soothed Cui Junxi's panic. He secretly turned his head and glanced at Li Xiaoli. Under the dim night, he could vaguely see her narrowed smiling eyes, which were curved and resembled the crescent moon in the sky. He seemed to have thought of something.  Happy things.  Under the soft night, her faint smile, light breathing, and the warmth in her hands.  Cui Junxi's awkward mood calmed down inexplicably, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved.  ¡°Junseok,¡± suddenly, Hyori, who thought she was asleep, said softly.  "Huh?" "Sing it to me. Your "Thank You", I like this song very much" "Now?" Cui Junxi said strangely.  "Yeah!!" "Yeah, sing it." Yoo Jae Suk's voice also sounded from the corner.  It turned out that the others were not asleep yet, perhaps because it was the first time they had experienced such a shooting.  Although everyone was tired, no one had fallen asleep yet.  "Okay" Cui Junxi cleared his throat, got a feel for it, and sang a few lines from the chorus of "Thank You", "Thank you for coming to me. Thank you for waiting. Being with me like this keeps me from being alone."  , "Thank you, I have someone who loves me, "It's you who have done all this for me, be mine." The soft voice sounded melodiously, like a clear spring flowing in an ethereal, elegant and quiet mountain valley.  It comforted the members after a hard day's work.  Let the tense nerves relax.  "He is indeed the king of lyrical music. Jun-seok's voice is really beautiful." Even Kim Soo-ro, a movie actor who doesn't pay much attention to idols, couldn't help but praise him.  "Well, really not." Yoon Jong-shin, as a senior in the music industry, also praised leisurely, "When Jun-seok sings, you really can't tell that he is the winner of the MBC Entertainment Awards Outstanding Star Award. Such an outstanding person  Singer. He is actually the youngest winner of the highest performing arts award in history. It¡¯s incredible to think about it.¡± ¡°Haha_¡±*7.  The members couldn't help but burst into muffled laughter.  "Joon Seok's first album was even more powerful. As soon as he released 9 songs, the company pushed back our comeback," Daesung also said.  "Haha, really?" "Well, the president told us, 'Ahem, it's not the time to sing recently, so I'll postpone your comeback for the time being!'" Daesung deliberately said in a yg Yang Hyun Suk voice, amusing everyone.  Laughing loudly, YG artists imitating Yang Hyun Suk's voice is a unique skill of YG artists. Basically every YG artist knows this trick, and the imitation is quite similar. This can be regarded as a scene in the entertainment industry.  ¡°We didn¡¯t understand what was going on at that time, but now, the president is doing this for our own good.¡± Daesung¡¯s words were also a compliment to Cui Junxi.  However, everyone thinks there is nothing wrong with it, because Cui Junxi¡¯s album is fully worthy of these praises.  "Well, even many of our seniors like Junxi's songs." Lee Chun-hee also added, "I like "No More People Like This" very much. "I like "Scream" more." Park Ye-jin's voice also changed from  sounded from the corner.  It seems that everyone is not asleep yet, listening to Choi Junxi's acapella, they are all energetic.  "Thank you, thank you"*4, Cui Junxi could only keep saying his gratitude for everyone's praise.  "Well, although I'm embarrassed to say this, we like "You Are Not Really Happy" more," Yoo Jae Suk said with emotion. "Like Hodong hyung, Ji Dong, and Yongman hyung, they like this song very much.  He hummed in front of me more than once¡± ¡°Haha_¡±*7, the members were very happy, Kang Ho Dong and the others sang?  The sound of killing pigs?  "Junxi is a talented composer. Regardless of his achievements in the entertainment industry, he can definitely occupy a place in the entertainment industry." Lee Hyori squeezed Cui Junxi's hand again. Everyone's praise of Cui Junxi made her eyes widen even more.  , "Besides, he is also the king of lyrical music." ?"Well, it's true."  Hyori, why do you like "Thank You" so much?  "Amid the praise, Liu Jae Suk suddenly made a joke, "Is it to remind Jun Xi that he already has your good one?  "No mistakes, no skipping words. "Haha_" *6 Happy laughter penetrated the obstruction of the wall, broke the silence around, and floated in the lonely night sky

 Volume 3 Chapter 50 The Birth of a Family (11)

    2008, June 10, 6:00am, Mayam Village, Gangwon-do.  The sun is shining warmly, the leaves are shining with a warm luster in the sun, the breeze is blowing, the trees are fragrant, and the warm warmth is permeated in the light morning light.  It¡¯s a perfect morning, refreshing.  It's the perfect time to catch up on some sleep, huhhuh?  Shouldn't it be said that it's just about starting a new day and working hard or something like that?  Liu Shangxun PD of the production team gently opened the host's bedroom door, and what he saw before him was a bunch of sleepy lazy people.  He gently shook Yoo Jae-seok awake. "Liu Jae-seok, xi, it's time to get up. Get up quickly. We should start shooting" "Well" Yoo Jae-seok, with misty eyes, staggered out of the room and stared blankly.  A large group of staff gathered in the yard, and they couldn't react for a long time. The national MC's bare makeup was exposed in front of the camera, and his appearance was really embarrassing!  "Liu Zaishi xi"*2, Liu Shangxun had no choice but to call him several times again.  "Oh" Liu Zaishi was shocked, woke up a little, rubbed his face, cheered up, and listened to the production team's arrangements, "Wake up the members to ask questions? Well, I understand"  Liu Zaishi took a big red speaker handed to him by Liu Sangxun and grinned, "This is something I did when I was in school" "¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan" The production team sweated, "Your interest is really  It's different, no wonder you are a national MC!" the post-production team commented, making the audience laugh.  Opening the door, Yoo Jae Suk, who was about to sound the horn, suddenly paused, turned to the camera and said with a playful smile, "Don't rush me, you are so quick to get up. Let's go and see if Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori's first night actually happened."  Whathehe?" He laughed so hard that he screamed.  PD Jang Hyuk Jae couldn't help but put his hand on his forehead, please don't laugh like a gangster, _ "" The production team did not comment on this.  So Yoo Jae Suk asked the photographer to focus on Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori in the room.  "Ha!!" Liu Zaishi chuckled.  I saw that the two people who were originally separated by a crossbar were now close to each other, with a crossbar in the middle.  What's more, Lee Hyori was supposed to be sleeping in the same bed as Park Ye-jin.  The body was covered with Cui Junxi's quilt. The cool air in the morning made their bodies move closer to a warm place. As a result, the two of them were squeezed tightly in the same bed.  ¡°And both of them were lying on their sides. If it weren¡¯t for the crossbar blocking them, their faces would have touched each other.  As the two of them breathed one after another, the soft breath blew on each other's faces, making them even more ambiguous.  In addition, the two people's left and right hands were intertwined under the quilt, and their expressions were sleeping without any defense. Hey, they looked like a newlywed couple Seeing the two people's closeness, even Liu Zaishi, who was very happy at first, was a little bit tongue-tied.  ,This this.  This is how to do?  He looked at the production team.  PD Jang Hyuk-jae thought for a while and signaled to wake the people up first. He would just watch the scene later and then edit it.  As for whether the news will be spread by the staff, Jang Hyuk Jae said, as long as I don¡¯t allow them to talk too much, they will have to hold it all in!  !  Besides, isn't this such a great thing?  The actors even did sex scenes and kissing scenes, and you just covered yourself with a quilt.  You're so weak, okay? What's there to worry about?  Since Jang Hyuk Jae expressed it this way.  Liu Zaishi had no choice but to agree. Anyway, the situations of Lee Hyori and Cui Junxi were different from ordinary aspects and it was impossible to suppress her. Cui Junxi made the decision for himself. As long as he wanted to, Liu Zaishi had no right to stop him.  If a scandal really breaks out, I'll take care of it myself. Anyway, others don't have much restraint on the two of them.  So, the recording of the program continued, Liu Zaishi ran outside, closed the door, and honked the horn, "Woooo" The harsh sound immediately broke through the silent tranquility in the room, startling a group of lazy people.  "!!!"*6 Lee Hyori was also awakened. She opened her eyes in confusion and looked around. When she saw Cui Junxi, who was only a punch away from her left, she was stunned. Then she saw the presence of the camera.  He hurriedly sat up with his face covered.  "Huh?" Her left hand went numb, and she was shocked to realize that she and Cui Junxi's right hands had been holding each other's hands all night. When she saw that she was covered with Cui Junxi's quilt, she couldn't help but smile shyly.  She finally vaguely remembered that she seemed to hold his hand tightly last night and then fell asleep in a daze. However, she did not expect to get into Cui Junxi's bed.  Looking at Yoo Jae Suk's hateful smile, Lee Hyori couldn't help but blush. Thinking of sleeping in the same bed with a boy who was 8 years younger than herself all night, Lee Hyori couldn't help but wailed in her heart, "I must be crazy."  !" "Woooo" The invincible Lee Hyori actually has a shy day, _ "Heh.??_" The other members laughed. Although it was the effect of the show, you were too ambiguous. You actually slept together. Let's see how you end up "Huh?  "Cui Junxi, who was sleeping soundly, was suddenly awakened by a piercing whine, and it kept whining. This made Cui Junxi, who did not fall asleep until nearly 4 o'clock in the middle of the night, suddenly became angry. Who is it!!  If you don't even let me sleep peacefully, I think you are looking for death! ! Cui Junxi opened his eyes with great difficulty and looked for the culprit. Only when he saw everything around him did he realize what was going on.  , he wailed and stuffed his head into the quilt, "Ah!  !  !  " "Haha_" Cui Junxi really wants to scold her, this show is too cheating. It doesn't matter if you are tired, there are many restrictions on sleeping, there are sleeping position rankings, and you are crowded together, and it is still early in the morning  To disturb your dreams, don¡¯t you know that I didn¡¯t go to bed until after 3 o¡¯clock last night? Because he was not used to so many people crowded together, and because Lee Hyori kept holding his hand tightly, he couldn¡¯t sleep at all.  She still thought about taking her hand out, but her grip was too tight and she didn't dare to use force at all. She could only stay in a daze until about 3 o'clock. However, she suddenly found Li Xiaoli getting out of her bed and heading this way.  He leaned over, presumably because his hands were being held tightly, and he couldn't help but find a more comfortable position. But Cui Junxi was in a dilemma, and he couldn't bear to wake her up, and he was afraid that she would catch a cold in the end.  , he could only cover her with his quilt, hoping not to be misunderstood tomorrow. Cui Junxi fell into a deep sleep with this thought, but he didn't want this cheating program crew to disturb their dreams early in the morning.  His appearance was clearly photographed. Perhaps because she had figured out what happened last night, Li Xiaoli couldn't help but frown. She glared at Liu Zaishi and motioned for him to turn off the speaker and smiled at him.  Hyori raised her eyebrows and then turned off the speaker, "Come out quickly, the last person in the game is responsible for our breakfast today" "!  !  !  " When the members heard this, their spirits suddenly shriveled, and they hurriedly got up. But Cui Junxi had no intention of moving at all, and was still sleeping soundly. " Seeing the members all going out, Lee Hyori pushed Cui Junxi, who was covering his head, "Jun  tin.  Get up" "Well" Cui Junxi moved a little. He stretched out his head, without opening his eyes, and murmured to himself, "Sister, just let me sleep for a while, I'm so sleepy"  "Get up quickly.  The recording has already started" Hyori was helpless and a little bit pityful, after she figured out that she was the culprit of what happened to him. Lee Hyori was embarrassed but also quite touched, so she couldn't open her eyes when she saw him.  . I could only hold the back of his neck and forcefully pull him up. Li Xiaoli helped him trim his hair, then put a black hooded coat on him to cover him up.  If you look closely at his wilted appearance, you will see that his handsome face is slightly swollen, and his slender red eyes are squinting listlessly, but his handsome image is still there. During this period, Cui Junxi was at the mercy of Lee Hyori like a good baby, calling him.  She raised her hand and asked him to turn around. Nodding with incredible satisfaction, Lee Hyori shook Cui Junxi and called softly, "Junxi, wake up, the show has started" "  ." Cui Junxi, who seemed to be in a dream but not a dream, finally gave a response, "Well" After a while, he didn't open his eyes, just half-hunched over, groping out of the room, and then half-closed his eyes.  Then he opened his right eye and made sure he was out, then sat down at the door and leaned against the wall without moving. "!  !  !  " "Pfft" "Haha_" Seeing Cui Junxi's appearance, everyone burst out laughing. "Yeah!  Is this still the lyrical king who made countless fans cry?  "Yin Zhongxin complained. "The image and everything are ruined. What can he do?  "Jin Xulu also joked. "Haha" On the other hand, Liu Zaishi smiled nonchalantly and said, "This is the winner of the highest award. He must be handsome even if he is funny" "Haha_  " Faced with Yoo Jae Suk's sarcasm, Cui Junxi just smiled and did not fight back. He still looked like he was dying. However, Lee Hyori glared at them angrily, then sat next to Cui Junxi and let him lean against him.  Resting his shoulder. PD Zhang Hyuk Jae touched his chin in embarrassment, and Lee Hyori¡¯s manager also made a grimace. My eldest lady, there are so many people here, are you not afraid of a scandal? However, Lee Hyori doesn¡¯t care at all.  Waving to the production team, Jang Hyuk-jae had no choice but to ask the photographer to try not to worry about her.The camera is facing the two people.  Fortunately, Cui Junxi quickly regained his energy. He shook his head vigorously and thanked Li Xiaoli softly, "Sister Xiaoli, thank you." "Well, are you awake?" Li Xiaoli also said softly.  "Well" Cui Junxi nodded and responded sheepishly.  After confirming that he had really cheered up, Lee Hyori smiled with relief and devoted himself to the recording in the morning.  Seeing this sister's slightly swollen face, Cui Junxi was moved in his heart.  In the end, the candidates for breakfast were Daesung and Yoo Jae Suk.  Others continued to go back to rest.  In the following time, Yoo Jae Suk and Dae Sung will tell you how they achieved their ignorant image of "Dumb and Dumber" with a pot of instant noodles.  These two cheating guys tossed the boiled noodles over and over 4 times, making everyone in the scene laugh. Their image of "Dumb and Dumber" fools became an instant hit, _ Fastest update,  Please collect it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 51 Phone call with Tiffany

    Not to mention Yoo Jae Suk's "foolish" behavior, let's just talk about the members who returned to the room to continue resting.  As soon as Cui Junxi returned to the room, he immediately threw himself on the bed, umdon't call anyone later, I'll tell you if I can't sleep to death Haha_*5 Last night I was hurt so badly by Sister Hyori, I couldn't sleep in the first half of the night, and the second half of the night  I also have to worry about her catching a cold, which makes me exhausted. Wuwu Cui Junxi rolled around in the bed and had a "little temper".     ah!  !  Lee Hyori slapped him angrily.  Haha_*4, Yoon Jong Shin and others winked and smiled at Lee Hyori.  I can¡¯t sleep well, can¡¯t I?  !  Lee Hyori glared in embarrassment, and at the same time grabbed the soft flesh of Cui Junxi's waist and twisted it hard.  Ouch!  !  Cui Junxi jumped up. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?¡­  However, before he had laid down for 10 minutes, Cui Junxi was awakened by a cell phone notification sound.  I touched my phone and saw, Huh?  Cui Junxi suddenly became energetic. It turned out that a text message from Tiffny arrived. He replied to her with an encouraging text message last night. She probably saw it when she turned on the phone today, so she immediately replied, "opp, thank you, I will definitely show you more."  Happy smile, thank you for your encouragement. Haha Cui Junxi laughed, this silly girl. Cui Junxi thought about it and simply dialed her number. After a while, the call was connected.  Opp?  A confused female voice came from the other end of the phone.  It¡¯s me Cui Junxi smiled and replied softly. He looked at the sleeping members and lowered his voice, are you okay?  ¡°Woo Tiffny responded in a low voice, thinking that after two days of calmness.  The girl has been able to let go of her sadness and face the matter head-on.  Therefore, although the girl's tone is still relatively low.  But he still said with certainty, it's okay now It's okay now, which means it wasn't good before.  Cui Junxi heard her subtext, and he softened his tone slightly distressed.  Pani, don¡¯t be knocked down by the baseless bad comments from NTIs. In the eyes of OPP, you are all the most polite and the best you think so.  Every successful person has to go through a lot of hardships. Like Jung Kook-hyung, Jae-seok, and even Ji-young, they all overcame difficulties one by one to get to where they are today So be strong, right?  ¡­But¡­we were too wronged¡­Why don¡¯t they like us?  Although Cui Junxi is not a master of persuading people, his gentle tone and thoughtful words are suitable for the role of comforting people, which made Tiffny unknowingly vent the depression in his heart little by little, and he felt much relieved.  Opp.  Where are you now?  Chatted for more than ten minutes.  Pani just thought of asking such a question.  "Oh, I'm in Gangwon Province, filming an SBS program, with Jae Suk and Hyori" Choi Jun Suk said.     Well?  Perhaps because Cui Junxi suddenly mentioned his name, Lee Hyori opened her eyes in confusion and looked at him in confusion.  Cui Junxi quickly covered his phone.  He said apologetically, "It's nothing."  Sister, did I disturb you?     oh?  Are you talking to someone on the phone?  Lee Hyori looked up and saw the mobile phone in his hand.  Suddenly enlightened, he fell down again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cui Junxi smiled bitterly when he looked at this sister¡¯s appearance.  However, something moved in his heart, and he said to Pani on the other end of the phone, Pani, wait Sister, sister Cui Junxi pushed Lee Hyori.     Well?  Lee Hyori opened her puffy eyes.  Sister, I have a junior who is your fan, can you give her some encouragement?  Cui Junxi explained to her.     oh?  Li Xiaoli sat up and nodded in relief. Is he the one who called you?     Yes; is that ok?  Choi Jun-seok pleaded.     Now?  Lee Hyori moved her hair worriedly. This look will not ruin her image in her heart. Although she doesn¡¯t care much, she still shouldn¡¯t be so cruel and destroy a little girl¡¯s beautiful world.  Understood.  Cui Junxi looked at the 'sexy queen' in front of him, with messy hair, swollen face, and dark circles under his eyes, which made the corner of his mouth twitch a little.  ¡­Li Xiaoli saw the twitching at the corner of his mouth and slapped him angrily. This guy, do you think she is also an idol?  However, Lee Hyori agreed to his request, took out the mirror and straightened her appearance, and waited Well, she is SNSD's tiffny Choi Junxi explained.  Oh, I understand Lee Hyori was stunned for a moment, and then realized that it was probably because of the Dream Concert, and she really wronged those nine girls.?.  Although Lee Hyori is not a party involved, as an artist, she feels deeply for such a large-scale fan boycott.  Seeing that she had sorted it out, Cui Junxi switched to a video call, Pani?  ¡­ Because of the ¡®Black Sea Incident¡¯, people often used the word ¡®Black Sea¡¯ to describe the situation at that time, and Girls¡¯ Generation was temporarily raped.  M Company is refrigerated. Except for a few fixed itineraries, the girls basically spent the past two days in the dormitory.  After that nightmare night, Tiffny secretly shed tears several times because she felt so wronged.  She had been in a state of confusion these past two days. The atmosphere in the dormitory was very heavy, the sisters were also in a low mood, and the laughter of the past had long since disappeared.  Although the girls cheered up after being comforted by their managers, SJ, TVXQ and other seniors, things like this take time to adjust.  So while they were licking their wounds, they comforted each other to be strong.  On the third day after the incident, Tiffny turned on her phone and a text message from Cui Junxi immediately popped up. The true meaning of life is to persevere to the end!  Don¡¯t give up your strong belief and look forward to your charming smile and two short sentences, which moved her quite a lot. This is since the ¡®Black Sea Incident¡¯.  The first friend who cared about her, Cui Junxi's concern warmed her sad and hesitant heart.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  Although we were not close enough to each other, even though we starred in Choi Jun-seok's "bby" music video, Choi Jun-seok was too busy afterwards, while Tiffny was too 'free'.  As a result, the two did not have much contact.  In her impression, Cui Junxi is a very relaxed friend. Although he is a senior brother, he has no airs.  You can joke with him, and he will tease you 'mercilessly'.  The temperament is more active and unruly.  But now that she received such deep comfort from him, Tiffny was moved and a little surprised. It seems that this seemingly out-of-touch opp is not only unruly, but also quite stable?  So she also sent a message back to Cui Junxi, opp, thank you, I will definitely be strong!  !  As a result, Cui Junxi sent another text message that night.  Text message this time.  In addition to being encouraging, he also seemed a bit 'greasy', and it was also the second time he mentioned his smile. This made Tiffny a little excited when he saw the text message last night. Junxi opp seems to be very impressed by his smile.  ?  When he thought about starring in the "bby" music video, Cui Junxi was stunned.  Plus the text message chat with him at the end of last year, and the teasing from Jessica and others.  An inexplicable thought came to tiffny, could it be.  opp, does he really like me?  As soon as this idea came to mind, Tiffny quickly knocked on his forehead, ah, Huang Meiying, what are you thinking about, OPP only cares about you out of good intentions, how could you think of this Tiffny was secretly angry with herself, muttering  She raised her pink lips and knocked on her forehead, don't think too much, how could such a good person like OPP like you As she thought about it, Tiffny's thoughts drifted to Cui Junxi.  A soft smiling face, two slender eyebrows, a high bridge of nose, the corners of the mouth that always seemed to be smiling, with curved arcs, fair skin set off the light pink lips, especially his thin lips.  His seductive red phoenix eyes, dark and lively, add a hint of uninhibited temptation to his sunny handsomeness.  This is the image of Cui Junxi during the promotion period of "bby". He is so handsome and cute. Coupled with the classic songs, Cui Junxi has fascinated countless royal sisters and rotten girls, and he has become the most popular singer of the year.  .  It may be that "bby" was too successful in 2007, so every time Tiffny thinks of Cui Junxi, she always stays in his image from that time. And every time she thinks of his image, Tiffny always feels a faint sense of intoxication.  Although Choi Jun-seok has returned as a filial character now, he still shows a stable image to the audience.  However, Tiffny still remembers the impression of the "bby" period, so when Cui Junxi really sent him two messages of comfort and encouragement with a steady attitude, Tiffny was surprised.  Because it was already midnight when she received his second text message, Tiffny did not reply. When she woke up early this morning, she sent him a text message back. Unexpectedly, Cui Junxi actually called back.  Tiffny was surprised but also quite moved.  After chatting on the phone, Tiffny received encouragement and comfort from Cui Junxi. Listening to Cui Junxi's gentle words, Tiffny vented his recent sad emotions one by one, so the previous scene happened.  And when Cui Junxi on the other end of the phone said wait then there was no sound. This made Tiffny look at the phone strangely. It was still being connected, so something must have happened. Didn't OPP say that it was recording a program?  , maybe there is something wrong, Tiffny thought.  After a while, tiffny heard the phone ring.Choi Jun-seok's voice came up, followed by a request for a video call.  Tiffny agreed instantly and saw Cui Junxi's handsome face appear on the screen.  Pani, hello Cui Junxi waved his hand.  Hello, opptiffny suddenly narrowed his eyes with a smile.  Pani, didn¡¯t you say you like Sister Hyori?  I specifically asked Sister Hyori to tell you a few words, okay?  Cui Junxi said on the other end of the phone.  What!  !  Tiffny let out an exclamation.

 Volume 3 Chapter 52 Lee Hyori¡¯s Encouragement

    2008, June 10, 7:40am, Seoul, Girls¡¯ Generation dormitory.  A scream suddenly came from Tiffany's room, which immediately woke up the other girls who were still sleeping. Well, not all of them. Two of them were still fast asleep. One was Taeyeon who was catching up on the early morning radio station last night.  As well as Sika, the god of sleep, these two children will sleep with their heads covered no matter how hard the world falls.  In addition, Seohyun, who had no schedule due to refrigeration and had resumed school life, and Im Yoona, who was busy with the TV series "You Are My Destiny", were not included. The remaining four, Sunny, Hyoyeon, Yuri, and Sooyoung, ran out of the room one after another.  "What's wrong? What's wrong?" *4 The four girls were yawning, rubbing their eyes, and asking each other.  "It seems to be the sound coming from Sister Meiying's room" Xiuying listened carefully and found something 'suspicious'.  "Huh?" *3 Sunny, Hyoyeon, and Yuri were stunned for a moment, and then listened carefully, and found that it was indeed the voice in Pani's room.  So they looked at each other and rushed to Pani and the maknae's room.  "Pani, what are you doing? Are you okay?" Sunny knocked on the door.  "It's okay" Tiffany inside shouted.  The four sunny people looked at each other suspiciously.  "Pop" The door opened, and Tiffany said to them in a panic, "It's really okay, I was just surprised" <?  "Uh" Tiffany hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "Yes, it's Senior Cui Junxi" "What!"  !  "*4, Xiuying and the other four people screamed in surprise. "Shh" Tiffany quickly motioned for them to keep their voices down. She didn't want to say it at first, but because of her exclamation, she woke up all the members.  She had no choice but to come out and explain.  Xiuying and others quickly covered their mouths. "Pani?"  "Cui Junxi's side is fortified. What's going on? He only heard Tiffany's exclamation, and then it seemed that there was chaos over there, and then Tiffany disappeared from the screen. The phone was held in his hand, and the camera kept shaking, depending on the angle.  It could be seen that she was going to open the door. Then she heard a few more exclamations from the girl. Then she stopped like an emergency brake. A series of reactions made him dumbfounded. What was going on It was so difficult.  When Tiffany reappeared on the screen, Cui Junxi asked depressedly, "Pani.  What's wrong?  " "It's nothing I just woke up my teammates" Tiffany said shyly with a hint of shyness in her curved crescent moon. "" Cui Junxi was dumbfounded. Isn't it Lee Hyori? Don't be so surprised? "  Oh, is it Xiuying?  " "oppa" The screen suddenly shook, "Ah!  Cui Xiuying, don't grab my phone" When Cui Junxi heard this, a big drop of sweat slid down his forehead. Before waiting for 3 seconds, Xiuying's slightly round face appeared on the screen.  The bare makeup without makeup was openly exposed in front of Cui Junxi, "Where is Xiuying?" Xiuying, who appeared with a completely real face, asked curiously.  Although her tone was light, Cui Junxi felt that her round eyes were a bit suggestive of questioning.  <kiss¡¯.  He touched his nose in a panic, "It's just like you at that time. Oppa, do you care? After all, Pani is also Oppa's friend." I don't know why, facing Xiuying's gaze, Cui Junxi always felt a little bit  The hero feels short of breath.  "Oh!" Fortunately, Xiuying didn't ask any more, and her attention shifted to other places, "Oppa, where are you now? Are you at home?" Because she also discovered that Cui Junxi was also wearing no makeup at this time, which made her  She was surprised.  "Uh, no, I'm in Gangwon-do now. I'm recording a program with Brother Jae-seok and Sister Hyori" Seeing her change of target, Cui Junxi felt inexplicably relieved.  "Huh? Could it be that the SBS family was born?" Xiuying thought for a moment and immediately guessed the truth.  Xiuying, your hope is too qualified?  Cui Junxi felt deeply powerless.  "Yes," Cui Junxi nodded. He looked at Lee Hyori who had been preparing for a long time next to him, and quickly sorted out, "Isn't Pani's favorite female artist Sister Hyori, so I asked Sister Hyori to have a word with her?  "Since you are there, let's listen together" "Oh? Oh!" Xiuying finally understood why Tiffany exclaimed just now. Every fan is excited to see their idol, especially if she is not in the best place.  status.  Moreover, Lee Hyori is also an idol who has influenced a generation of young Koreans. Countless Korean girls regard her as their idol in life. She is a representative of Hallyu, a sexy queen, the supreme figure of dance music, and a fashionista. She has the aura around her.  There are so many, it is simply the culmination of the dream that all Korean girls who dream of becoming stars long for, so it is normal for Pani to be excited.  "Oh, Hyori-senpai?" Several other girls finally understood what was going on,Yuan Yuan also squeezed into the picture excitedly.  In Girls' Generation, , immediately squeezed in from the side, and then Sunny and Yuri also joined in the fun and squeezed in, so Sunny, Hyoyeon, Yuri, Tiffany, and Sooyoung suddenly huddled together in the screen.  <Leave it to Lee Hyori, and at the same time, she also joked, "Sister Hyori, I didn't expect that you are so charming, even idols from S.M.com are your fans" "Hmph" Lee Hyori turned around in response to Choi Junxi's teasing.  She rolled her eyes. In order to keep her thank you in front of the younger fans, she had no choice but not to pursue it for now.  <, Lee Hyori senior"*5, in the end, I could only zoom out very far to solve the picture problem. When Lee Hyori appeared on the screen, the five girls greeted each other respectfully. "Hello, you don't have to be too polite.  .  Since you are Junxi's friends, please call me Unnie from now on" Lee Hyori gave Cui Junxi enough face, she said to them gently. "Yes, Unnie"*5 "I heard about you.  Don't be discouraged, kids The entertainment industry is never a beautiful place, but it's not a completely dark place either, as long as you stick to your bottom line and bite the bullet.  Keep moving forward, and one day you will reap brilliant results Our fin.k.l was also once" Lee Hyori Chun Chun seduced them to convey some of her ten years of experience, some things that no one would know  Let me tell you, only your own experience, some very precious experiences. As the leader of fin.k.l, a popular group that was once popular in Asia, Lee Hyori is qualified to teach them and guide them. Therefore, the five girls are like primary school students.  . Listening obediently to Lee Hyori¡¯s precious guidance, they nodded from time to time. As they listened to Lee Hyori¡¯s explanation, the admiration on the girls¡¯ faces became more and more intense. Hyori-senpai was so kind, so handsome, and so awesome. In the end,  They were completely fascinated by Lee Hyori's strong posture. The girls had this thought in their hearts, "I also want to be a woman like Lee Hyori sunbae!"  !  ¡±???????????????????????????????????????????????? If Choi Jun-seok or Liu Jae-seok know about this idea. They will definitely stop it vigorously, because the last thing in this world is a woman like Lee Hyori!! She is too strong. If women are like her, what do we call us men?  Living? _¡­ After hearing Lee Hyori¡¯s encouragement, the girls were very moved. As a senior, he was willing to say so much for a few juniors who were not well-known. So it was really not easy!  Finally, they thanked Lee Hyori one after another, "Thank you Hyori, Unni, we will definitely work harder and be stronger!  " "Well, I will also look forward to your performance" Lee Hyori smiled and gave them the final encouragement. <, Cui Junxi said, "Please remember what Sister Hyori said, it will be good for you  ." "Yes, we understand" *5, the girls are even more grateful to Choi Junxi, who introduced Lee Hyori to them. In their darkest time, as a friend, he cared to this extent, which made them very happy.  Touched. ¡°So, don¡¯t be sad anymore. Being strong and working hard is what really makes you strong.  Instead of feeling sorry for yourself, you should work harder to enrich yourself so that one day you can give those who underestimate you and slander you a hard slap. At the same time, this is also the best thing for those who support you.  Comfort" Cui Junxi waved his hand at the screen and made a cheering gesture, "So, Girls' Generation, fighting!  " "Thank you oppa" *5 ,  Looking at the silver screen as they exited, Girls' Generation's excitement finally calmed down. The depression of the past two days was between Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi.  Thinking about Li Hyori¡¯s encouragement, Hyoyeon cheered up, looked at the sisters seriously, and said in a strong tone, ¡°Hyori Oni is right, we must be stronger and stronger.  Work hard, only in this way can you be worthy of yourself and your fans!  "    "Um!  Hyoyeon Unnie said it right. Only when you are strong can you be truly strong. We must be more united and tolerant, and we must work together to face these hardships" Yuri also said with a straight face. <, to  Li Xiao used her personal experience to help them build their confidence, pointed out their shortcomings, and told them the direction of their efforts. It can be said that these words provided immeasurable support for their future success.  "After getting excited, Xiuying suddenly asked, "Are you dating?" "Sunny!"  Others also reacted and asked excitedly.  "Ah!!" Tiffany's bright eyes flashed with panic, two red clouds appeared on her face, and she said shyly, "Xiuying, what nonsense are you talking about" "Then tell me, why?" Xiuying said nervously.  Reluctantly chasing her, using her pair of big breastsStaring hard at Tiffany.  "" Tiffany was panicked by her 'staring', and she finally broke out in embarrassment, "Ah! Cui Xiuying, is this the attitude you should have towards your sister?" "Humph" Xiuying curled her lips and whispered  She snorted and muttered, "You will use your sister's name to suppress me" But she still apologized honestly, "I'm sorry, Miying Unnie" Sunny looked at Xiuying.  After apologizing, she asked with a smile. "Sunny, Unnie." Sunny is the older sister. She doesn't get angry easily. It's Tiffany's turn to be helpless. "Hehe_" The fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 53 130 million

    The first breakfast after the birth of the family was disturbed by the ramen of the two "dumb and dumb" brothers Liu Zaishi and Daesheng. When everyone looked at the extremely simple pot of ramen, they were all speechless.  "Ah! You guys have been working for a long time and just made a pot of ramen?" Lee Hyori stared at Liu Jae Suk absurdly.  "Forget it, Sister Hyori, it's good if you have something to eat. Although Brother Shi makes it very simple, at least it is edible. Brother Hudong often makes it very 'gorgeous', but people have to eat it.  Hospital" Choi Jun-seok comforted Lee Hyori, and his complaints about Kang Ho-dong made Yoo Jae-seok suddenly happy.  "That's right, at least the ramen I make is much safer than Hodong hyung's" With Cui Junxi's help, Liu Zaishi argued confidently.  "Haha_" *7 Kang Ho Dong once 'cooked' food several times over two days and one night. The result was that Choi Jun Suk and others were in trouble. Nothing happened when they ate. After that, all the members had diarrhea for a few days, and finally  They all went to the hospital for treatment, and Cui Junxi was no exception.  At that time, the news was reported wildly by entertainment tabloids, which caused a lot of laughter inside and outside the industry.  Now Choi Jun-seok came out to rescue Yoo Jae-seok, making everyone laugh.  In such a relaxed atmosphere, the members had breakfast and then completed the task of feeding the pigs and sheep. In the afternoon, the filming finally ended.  The two-day family birth came to an end with the satisfied expressions of the elderly people who had realized their travel wish.  The first episode of "The Birth of a Family" is the launch of a new program, so many aspects are still being explored. The members have not yet found their respective positions, and some aspects are still relatively stiff.  However, the show still created a strong ratings point, that is, the pink of Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori. The ambiguous relationship between the two attracted the attention of a large number of viewers at once, and even triggered a war of words between Finky and Hope. ? And the first broadcast of "The Birth of a Family" had the highest ratings of 20.8%.  It also made SBS executives smile. This achievement finally saved SBS's reputation as a "pioneer in the era of variety shows."  At the same time, it also allowed Family Birth to gain a firm foothold in the fiercely competitive weekend market.  The ¡®scandal¡¯ between Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori has made Choi Jun Suk, who was already at the peak of popularity.  It even shows a hint of madness.  Reports, reports, reports, TV, the Internet, and newspapers are all following his "affair" with Lee Hyori, coupled with the popularity of his series "True Love in the World".  As a result, all the entertainment channels were occupied by his figure, as if he was the only one active in the entire entertainment industry.  And as soon as the scandal with Lee Hyori came out, his national attention immediately exploded.  It goes without saying that Lee Hyori¡¯s influence was great, and Choi Jun-seok, the representative of filial piety who moved South Korea, was at the height of his power, and the two were ¡®combined¡¯.  It was really no less than a "fat boy" for South Korea. Especially when the scene of the two of them clinging to the bed came out, the whole South Korea went crazy.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????  Damn it, what kind of artist couple, what kind of celebrity couple, in front of Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori, the "scandal" targets.  They are all so weak!  Even Kim Jong Kook and Yoon Eun Hye did not shock the public as much as they did to some extent.  One is the national fairy Lee Hyori.  One is Choi Jun-seok, the nation¡¯s filial piety. What does it mean to be explosive?  This is called explosive!  !  Although the way the two get along is not very not very harmonious, seeing Lee Hyori punching and kicking Choi Junxi, the audience burst into laughter and felt a lot calmer.  Ordinary people are naturally not as irrational as those NC fans, combined with the entire show.  You can know that the two of them are not really in a relationship.  I think it's just a program effect.  But even so, it cannot be denied that this effect is too powerful, and everyone is even more excited to hear about the 'scandal' between Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori.  The man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried. There is nothing to object to when they are really together, so the Korean people seem to have returned to the ridiculous days when they were crazy about the scandal between Kim Jong Kook and Yoon Eun Hye.  With the combination of various factors, Choi Jun-seok has once again returned to the super invincible state that he was in at the end of 2007 when he gained popularity with the American team of "Baby", and is even crazier than then.  In addition to the two programs "The Birth of a Family" and "Infinite Challenge", Choi Jun-seok has taken on a schedule with no end in sight.  There are countless announcements, variety shows, talk shows, poster shoots, and advertisements. Cui Junxi, who has entered the singing period, is frantically exploring his endurance for the promotion of "True Love in the World".  He worked continuously 24 hours a day. At his busiest time, he traveled to 4 cities in South Korea in one day. He only slept for more than one hour at the end of the day. He was so tired that he almost collapsed.  But this is his proper job. Every artist does it with his life during the activity period.It is said that extraordinary achievements are also watered by hard work and sweat.  Although it was very hard work for "True Love in the World", Cui Junxi worked hard without any regrets.  Fortunately, Huangtian has paid off and the hard work during this period has not been in vain. As of June 20, in one month, the physical CD of "True Love in the World" has sold more than 402,000 copies, 9 songs  The number of downloads of the song's audio source on the Internet has already exceeded 2 million, and the number of clicks is heading towards an incredible number of 8 million.  This is a very scary number. Based on the data alone, it already accounts for one-sixth of the total population of South Korea.  One can imagine what kind of state Cui Junxi was in during this period.  Red and purple are not enough to describe him. He can be compared to Lee Hyori in 2003 or Kim Jong Kook in 2005, who was so domineering and sweeping.  So, in mid-to-late June, Cui Junxi was completely crazy.  After the family chapter of the first album, the main song "When I Sing This Song" won a total of 10 first places, the love chapter "No Such Person Again" started its sweeping journey again and finally won the first place.  9 out of 1, and there is still a friendship chapter that has not been charted. Choi Jun-seok¡¯s album is really a mess!  !  In addition to being a major influence in the music industry.  Choi Jun-seok reveals his crazy side in other ways as well.  On June 23, Korean high-end casual clothing brand beanpole signed the lyrical king and national filial piety - Choi Junxi at a sky-high price of 130 million won.  Endorse its new summer clothes.  As soon as this news was released, it immediately added the strongest brick to Cui Junxi's status.  This is a net worth that only top artists can have. It is just a quarterly contract, just for the endorsement of summer clothes.  It actually reached a sky-high price of 100 million won after tax, which is a very exaggerated endorsement fee in the Korean advertising industry.  Don't look at the millions of dollars in endorsement fees that those world-famous stars can command. That's because the products they endorse are world-wide brands with huge influence, and they also have annual contracts.  They are all endorsements for several years.  It is impossible for Korean brands to offer such high endorsement fees. Firstly, Hallyu stars are not worth the price. Secondly, doing so can easily break the unspoken rules of the industry.  Therefore, the price offered by beanpole is very high. Even Lee Hyori's original endorsement fee of 1 billion in 2003 was an annual contract, while Choi Junxi's contract was only a single-season contract.  Count carefully.  His current net worth in the advertising industry is not inferior to that of Lee Hyori.  Advertising value is also a status symbol for an artist. Cui Junxi has not endorsed many advertisements for a long time, except when he was in MBC and when he first became popular during the Gayo Festival.  There were a few advertisements requested by television stations, but he never endorsed any advertisements.  Except that it was not famous at first.  In addition to not having an advertising contract, Cui Junxi also has many requirements for advertising.  Not only will he not accept medical advertisements, alcohol advertisements, fast food advertisements and other products that are prone to problems, he will not even accept advertisements that are inconsistent with his own image.  For example, he couldn't stand the childish advertising slogans on endorsements such as lollipops and ice cream, so he left them to his colleagues.  The result of this 'picking' was the impression that he had little status in the advertising world. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the crazy popularity of Choi Junxi because of his strong comeback due to the first album, coupled with the national attention after the release of "Scandal", Choi Junsuk is completely a top star in terms of popularity in South Korea.  If popularity and attention are illusory things, this endorsement fee just gave him the most direct benefit.  In addition to his income, it also consolidated his status as a first-line star in some aspects.  Because this is the most substantial performance!  On the 26th, Choi Jun-seok finished a morning program of KBS, "Full of Life", and drove to the filming location of Beanpole's CF.  On the way, Cui Junxi looked at his face in the mirror and couldn't help but sigh, "This idol's life is really tiring" The day and night travel during this period made his eyes begin to fill up.  He often had to wear contact lenses to cover up his bloodshot eyes, but in turn, the contact lenses made his eyes more tired, creating an endless cycle.  "Thank you for your hard work, but there is nothing we can do about it" Lin Mu looked at him through the rearview mirror and enlightened.  "Well, I know" Cui Junxi took off the contact lenses he had just put on, took the repair solution prepared by Yin Xueyue to relieve eye fatigue, gently applied it to his eyes, and lay back in the chair, "I just noticed  Just complaining" "By the way, I heard that this CF shooting was shot with mm?" Yin Xueyue looked at his tired look and joked with him rather distressedly, "That's not appropriate.  Do you like it? " "Uh, Sister Yue is joking" Cui Junxi said softly without moving, "I'm just a female model who is assisting" But then he hesitated and said with a fearless expression.  He said in a positive tone, "The producer said this at the time, Brother Mu?""Well, I guess it's just a female model who coordinates the overall effect" Lin Mu replied.  "Tch" Yin Xueyue curled her lips with regret, "It's such a pity It's so hard to work with a female model Oh, if this continues, Junxi, what will you do with your lifelong happiness?  " "Ah! Sister Yue, what are you talking about!" The little bachelor fox's fur was blown when his tail was stepped on.  "Haha_" The fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 54 Li Zhixian

    At 12:25, Cui Junxi, Lin Mu, and Yin Xueyue arrived at the CF shooting site of beanpole.  Cui Junxi and Lin Mu had already met him, but Yin Xueyue was not there at the time, so she didn't know.  "Oh, now that we're here, let's get ready" Although Li Enze held an orchid finger, his eyes were flying.  But when he really worked, he acted vigorously and resolutely. Seeing that Cui Junxi had already put on makeup, he suggested politely.  "Yes. PD Li." Cui Junxi bowed again. Now that he has started to work, he will put aside his politeness.  After Li Enze walked away, Yin Xueyue breathed out softly and complained in a low voice, "Wow, this brother has such a strong sense of self-confidence. How dare he come out dressed like this" As a look  She is a teacher.  Naturally she has her own aesthetics.  Li Enze's self-confidence really had a big impact on her, "Okay, don't say more, PD Li is still very powerful" Lin Mu frowned slightly and interrupted Yin Xueyue's complaint.  "Humph" Yin Xueyue rolled her eyes in displeasure, but said nothing more.  The three of them came to the dressing room and dressing room prepared by the film crew for Cui Junxi.  Due to time constraints, Choi Jun-seok began to change the clothes he was going to shoot.  "Be careful. Don't ruin your makeup" Yin Xueyue was worried when she saw his rough appearance.  Just help him take off his shirt.  Anyway, the three of them have been together for a long time, and they have already experienced various embarrassing situations.  It's just topless, nothing to be embarrassed about.  "Ah, Sister Yue, your hands are so cold" Cui Junxi suddenly shrank and said with a grimace.  It turned out that the silver bracelet on Yin Xueyue's hand accidentally scratched Cui Junxi's back.  "What are you calling? It's June now, and there's such a slight temperature difference, but you have the nerve to call it out!" Yin Xueyue patted his smooth back angrily.  "Hmphcan't we call it cold in June?" Cui Junxi curled his lips disdainfully, "Besides, after all, don't do it." "My sister likes to do it, can't she?" Yin Xueyue also snorted.  .  "Okay, what you always said is right" Cui Junxi joked while putting on his clothes.  "Haha_" Lin Mu was watching the show next to him. ?¡­,¡­ Soon, Cui Junxi changed his clothes and walked out of the dressing room.  I saw a girl waiting at the door of the dressing room. When the girl saw Cui Junxi coming out, she quickly saluted, "Senior Cui Junxi, hello 97, I am Lee Ji-hyun." "Huh?" Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately reacted.  Ah, is that the female model?  In the CF script, there is such a female character. It is not an important role, but is just used to set off the charm of this man.  However, although there are very few shots, not everyone can get them, after all, the partner is Choi Junxi.  Therefore, Cui Junxi couldn't help but look at the girl and said, "Hey" The girl in front of him made him understand why she got this role.  On the oval-shaped face, there is a pair of beautiful big eyes decorated with long eyelashes, which are as dark as two crystal grapes.  A small black mole on the pretty and delicate Xiaoyao's nose adds a touch of strange interest.  Her soft and plump rose-colored lips, coupled with her shiny black hair tied into a large and elegant ponytail, with a few strands of hair soft and vertical beside her graceful and smooth cheeks, made her look instantly  Beautiful and pure, yet quiet and elegant.  A small pink and white T-shirt from the beanpole brand highlighted her slim waist. Light blue tight casual pants made her legs slimmer and slimmer. Together with small white sneakers,  In addition to being pure and elegant, she also reveals a rich youthful vitality.  " Looking at the girl's pure and elegant beauty, but also revealing the youthful and energetic temperament, Cui Junxi inexplicably felt that his heartbeat was accelerating, and he felt an unconcealable feeling of panic in his heart.  Cui Junxi's pause made the girl raise her head in confusion, but she saw Cui Junxi's fixed eyes. The big crystal eyes blinked in confusion at first, then suddenly understood something, and a layer of blush quickly rose on her cheeks, and she felt shy.  He lowered his head, his long eyelashes trembling slightly in his lowered eyelids.  "Junxi" Lin Mu from behind called him in confusion.  <" Cui Junxi's panic made Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue at the back puzzled. What's wrong? Is there something wrong with this girl? Because they were walking behind, they didn't see Cui Junxi's appearance just now. "You said your name is Li  Ji Hyun?  "Aside from the embarrassment, Cui Junxi has not forgotten the girl's name. "Yes, senior" The awkward atmosphere was broken by Lin Mu. The girl breathed out softly. She seemed to have calmed down and raised her head again.  He smiled shyly at Cui Junxi, "Are you the model for this CF?  "I don't know why, Cui Junxi hopes that she will?Yes.  "Yes, senior, please take care of me" Li Zhixian calmed down.  She behaved very gracefully, but not as delicate as imagined.  "asa" Cui Junxi seemed to hear a voice of joy in his heart.  There was a hint of happiness in his dark eyes, and a warm smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his right hand, "Well, let's work together"  After the girl left, Yin Xueyue felt strange  Asked, "Junxi. What happened to you just now?" "Nothing. I just feel that I am in a good mood today" Cui Junxi answered her casually while humming the chorus of "Thank You" while watching  He glanced at his right hand. ‡å, are you too busy to come here?  "Gu b" Now even Lin Mu realized that something was wrong with him. He was still complaining when he arrived at the workplace.  My mood has improved, there is something weird!  !  The two of them have been with him for a year.  They had already figured out his habits thoroughly, and he looked like this now.  Obviously he wanted to hide something. Thinking of the girl just now, could it be!  !  Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue looked at each other in surprise.  Watching Cui Junxi devote himself to the filming of CF, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue secretly gathered together to whisper.  "Could it be that Junxi has fallen in love with that girl named Li Zhixian?" Lin Mu, a big guy, also had his enlightenment one day.  However, Yin Xueyue, who had just made fun of Cui Junxi's "lifelong happiness", hesitated. She shook her head, "It's not that exaggerated. It's the first time we've met, and we can't even say we like him? It's true that we have a good impression. That girl looks very suitable."  Junxi's standards" "Hey" Lin Mu disagreed, "This is the first time I've met her. How do you know that her personality is suitable for Junxi's requirements? Can you tell that?  "Ah!" Yin Xueyue gritted her teeth and glared at him, "I mean, what do you mean, she didn't graduate from middle school? She looks very quiet and elegant."  As for the girl's personality, of course you can only know it after getting along with her, but at first glance, she meets Junxi's standards very well, that is, she is beautiful, pure, quiet and elegant" Lin Mu thought about the girl for a while  With such a look on his face, he had to nod, "That's true, but we can't be sure that Junxi must have that intention?" After seeing Yin Xueyue's agreement, this guy turned to the opposing side and completely put himself on the side of the opposition.  The fact of standing up was completely forgotten.  "" Yin Xueyue glanced at him speechlessly, "Ah! Are you trying to make trouble with me on purpose?" Seeing Yin Xueyuefeng's wide-eyed look, Lin Mu didn't dare to be embarrassed anymore and hurriedly said  , "Uh, no. It's just that this is indeed the first time I've seen Junxi like this." "We'll find out later, aren't they going to have a rivalry show" Seeing that he had given in, Yin Xueyue stopped pursuing it, she thought  After thinking about it, I had an idea.  "Well, it seems so, a scene where two people look at each other" Lin Mu nodded.  As Cui Junxi's assistant, he has also read the script.  "Hehe_, there will be a good show later" Yin Xueyue said with a smile.  ¡°Uh, yes, haha_¡± Lin Mu also laughed.  The fastest update, please collect it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 55 Advertising Shooting (1)

    Cui Junxi didn't notice at all Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue's murmurings.  Cui Junxi, who was involved in the filming, put aside the ripples in his heart and seriously posed according to Li Eunze's request.  "Jun Xixi, turn your face to the left and look down" "Hold your head higher and relax your expression" "The smile at the corner of your mouth is too big, please bring it back a little" "  Don¡¯t laugh, express with your eyes, yes, be sharper" "good" As mentioned before, although Li Enze looks more, ahem, more demonic, he is still very good at work.  He was standing next to the monitor, holding an orchid finger while focusing, and constantly directing Cui Junxi's posture.  This is not the first day that Choi Junxi has faced the camera, and he already knows these procedures well.  And his reflexes are powerful.  As long as Li Enze expresses his meaning correctly, even though he has never done these actions, he can still understand it quickly. Therefore, the two of them made rapid progress and shot a set of shots in a short time.  This surprised Li Enze. He is not usually a strong person, but many times, when shooting posters or CFs for some artists, those idols who behaved very smartly on TV turned out to be clumsy when they came to him.  He couldn't help but have blue veins bursting out and three corpses jumping like crazy.  Maybe there is something wrong with his expression, but why does Choi Junxi perform so well?  Li Enze compared Cui Junxi with other artists, and found out that this boy has very good reflexes. After he said the general meaning, he could always express it accurately.  That's why it seemed so in tune.  This discovery made Lee Eun-taek couldn't help but praise him, "As expected of a top student at Sungkyunkwan University, his understanding ability is really good; worthy of being a winner of the Grand Prize, his expressiveness is really impressive" However.  He also discovered a major shortcoming of Cui Junxi, that is, he is very repulsive to some childish actions!  Oh, you can¡¯t say that either.  He himself occasionally shows a lot of childish actions inadvertently, and coupled with his iconic pink and phoenix eyes and smiling eyes, he is full of cuteness.  However, he is repelled by childish behavior that others specifically ask him to do.  This made Li Enze a little bit dumbfounded. What the hell, only state officials are allowed to set fires, but the people are not allowed to light lamps?  After Li Enze tried several times, he felt a little helpless.  Also a little angry.  You said that he was not dedicated, but he did a good job in other aspects. You said that he was dedicated, but he did not completely obey the arrangements of the director. Therefore, he stopped with a slight distress, "Jun Xixi, your movements can be exaggerated."  A bit. What we are shooting is a youthful and energetic summer outfit, so you might as well relax your expression." Cui Junxi coughed rather awkwardly.  Looking at Li Enze's eyes, he still expressed a different opinion, "pd. There is nothing wrong with young people's vitality, but it does not necessarily have to be expressed in childish behavior? Young people are more confident about their future. For the future  The hope" Cui Junxi's retort made Li Enze flash a flash of anger.  However, what he said next made Li Enze quite impressed.  "Besides, I researched the information about the brand beanpole. Beanpole is a high-end leisure brand that pursues authentic British traditions and draws inspiration from British fashion culture;the core of the brand is to focus on family happiness and traditional values.  'Happiness culture'; the 'happy culture' brought to customers by exquisite products; the positive 'spirit of hope' that does not rest on past glories; the 'naturalism' that pursues natural harmony" This  At that time, Cui Junxi looked very calm but his tone was very firm. He told Li Eunze about his understanding of the shooting. His determined eyes made people ignore his young appearance and couldn't help but listen carefully to his words. "  So, I think it's better to express the confidence and positivity of young people. After all, beanpole is a high-end casual brand, not children's clothing" "Oh!" Li Enze looked at Cui Junxi and Lian Lan in surprise.  He stopped pinching his fingers and asked curiously, "Is this your understanding of this brand?" "Yes!" Cui Junxi was not timid and nodded politely.  "Hmm" Li Enze thought about it for a moment, and had to say that Cui Junxi's words convinced him.  Li Enze is not someone who cannot listen to different opinions. As long as you are reasonable, he will not mind adopting your opinions. This is a quality that every successful person must possess.  He's not that awesome, but he's not stubborn either, otherwise he wouldn't be sodemon.  Therefore, after Li Enze thought carefully, he agreed with Cui Junxi, "Okay, then don't do these actions, and express your expression more confidently and optimistically" Li Jixian saw Cui Junxi in the rest area.  When he refuted Li Enze, he was quite shocked.  In the entertainment industry, PD has more rights than you as an artist. No matter how popular a star is, he must obey PD's management, because PDIn addition to holding the rights to receive the works, he is also the bridge connecting the producers, artists and staff.  The director communicates and balances the three parties. The director uses his own charm to blend these three parties together, and works together towards one goal, and finally creates an excellent work.  Therefore, no matter where you are, the power of PD is over the stars. In addition, in South Korea, a country where seniority is a bone marrow, Cui Junxi dared to clearly express his objections, which made the entertainment industry suffer a lot during this period.  Lee Ji-hyun, a newcomer who was oppressed by various 'seniors' and 'powerful people', was very surprised.  Seeing that Cui Junxi's "strongness" finally convinced Li PD, a strange look flashed in Li Jixian's big black crystal grape-like eyes. It was hard to tell that this cute and handsome senior actually had such courage and courage.  "He is only 21 years old. He seems to be 3 months younger than me" Lee Ji-hyun couldn't help but flashed Cui Junxi's information in his mind. "He was born on March 28, 1987. He is a rabbit. Well he is indeed younger than himself."  A little, but" Lee Ji-hyun looked at Cui Junxi's soft facial features, but there was a hint of stability, and he looked even more handsome when paired with the well-tailored beanpole brand clothing.  And his performance when rebutting Li Enze added to his masculine charm.  Lee Ji-hyun was quite surprised to see that Choi Jun-seok was completely different from the steady and mature one on variety shows.  Choi Jun-seok¡¯s image on TV has always been relatively informal. He is cheerful, active, smart and witty, unwilling to suffer losses, loves to play pranks, etc. These are all very active images.  After three years, he has given the public the impression of a very lively young man.  However, this year, due to the outbreak of Cui Junxi's "temporary retirement" incident, the public's impression of him has greatly changed.  And that extremely touching album gave fans and the public a deeper recognition of his impression.  Cui Junxi has simply become a role model for educating all young Koreans. He has good academic performance, is proactive, is modest and sensible, and more importantly, his filial piety to his family is what all middle-aged and elderly people value more.  Therefore, Choi Jun-seok has an overwhelmingly good image in the eyes of the Korean people.  However, for some people, these images of Choi Jun-seok are not completely convincing.  After all, how much of what is shown in front of the camera is true?  It's not that they want to discredit Cui Junxi, it's just that these people are calmer.  Li Zhixian can be considered a relatively calm person. Her temperament is gentle and good, but what is more important is the tenacity and seriousness in her heart. She believes that what she will not lose to others is her endurance.  Otherwise, she would not have traveled alone from Goyang City, Gyeonggi Province to Seoul to pursue her dream. Even after a difficult period of hitting a wall, she still refused to give up on her dream.  It was with this tenacity that she eventually became a trainee at edia, Asia's largest music entertainment company.  People who have had such an experience naturally cannot believe whatever the media says.  Although Lee Ji-hyun admired Choi Jun-seok's achievements, he only regarded him as a very talented senior  However, when he saw Choi Jun-seok for the first time today, Lee Ji-hyun was made red-faced by his reaction!  The way Cui Junxi looked at him blankly made Li Jixian feel embarrassed, but also a little excited.  Seeing his stunning eyes, it would be a lie to say that you are unhappy. After all, he is Choi Jun-seok, the most popular idol in Korea!  Every woman has vanity, and being able to attract such a high-quality man is something to be happy about.  .  And next, Cui Junxi¡¯s performance also allowed Li Jixian to see how a handsome boy is made.  When Cui Junxi followed Li Eunze's request, he put on various poses, and every angle showed his most handsome side. The various images and the different styles of clothing made him feel happy or angry, that is, sunny and handsome.  Without losing his cuteness and confidence, Cui Junxi's ever-changing handsomeness made her slightly fascinated.  But what really surprised her was when Cui Junxi expressed his different opinions to Li Eunze with a very serious attitude. This kind of decisiveness that was not subject to pressure made a great impression on her. He was only 21 years old, and he had such courage.  It's really surprising. Li Zhixian thought about the way he looked at him blankly just now and smiled. It turns out that he was such a man sometimes?  I really can¡¯t tell. "Hehe" The fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 56 Advertising Shooting (2)

    After Cui Junxi persuaded Li Eunze, he avoided those childish actions and focused more on confidence and positivity. In this way, the filming progress was faster.  So it soon came to the scene opposite Lee Ji-hyun. It was actually very simple. Choi Jun-seok only had to pretend to pass by Lee Ji-hyun, and when they passed by, the two of them turned their heads and made eye contact.  Finally, the scene that Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue were looking forward to came to the scene. The two of them gathered around happily, watching the show as they were enjoying themselves, carrying stools and popcorn.  However, Cui Junxi¡¯s performance disappointed them.  Except for the first time when his action performance was a little incorrect and the second time when his eyes were not very accurate twice, Choi Junxi only took three times to complete this shot.  This made Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue very disappointed.  They thought they could find some evidence from it, but Cui Junxi did not give them such a chance.  In the first shot, Choi Jun-seok was shocked because his head turn was a beat too slow. There was nothing abnormal at all.  The second filming was continued, and the movements were right, but the eyes were a little off.  Compared with that confident look, Cui Junxi's look at that time was closer to shyness, but this doesn't mean anything.  ??Cui Junxi asked Li Eunze PD to pause for a while because of ng twice.  "Well" Seeing Cui Junxi pondering on the side, Li Zhixian opened his mouth hesitantly, as if he wanted to say something, but hesitated and gave up.  "Huh?" Her reaction aroused Cui Junxi's curiosity, and he simply asked, "What's wrong? Is there any problem?" "It's nothing, senior" Cui Junxi's question made Li Zhixian take a look, and she was slightly flustered.  Denied.  Cui Junxi frowned slightly at her politeness and said gently, "Since we are all working together, don't call me senior. I was born in 1987. What about you?" "Uh. Well  "Li Zhixian replied in embarrassment, "No, not even if you don't answer. Have you ever asked a girl's year of birth so directly?  "Ah" I saw her embarrassed look.  Only then did he react, and he quickly explained, "I just want us to get along more easily. I'm sorry Li Zhixian rolled his eyes in his heart. "" Li Zhixian's big crystal eyes showed a look of helplessness,'  He shook his head reluctantly. "Haha Then let's get along as friends, Zhixian?"  "Cui Junxi bent his slender eyes, and the corners of his mouth showed a big arc, smiling like a little fox who had just succeeded in stealing a chicken "Shameless guy" Such a thought came to the girl's heart, _She  She pursed her pink lips cutely, "By the way, what did you want to say just now?  "The constraints of seniority that hindered the two of them were released, and both of them were much more relaxed. The girl was quiet and elegant, and she was also generous. This made Cui Junxi think she was good, so he asked with concern. "Well" Li Zhixian was confused.  A trace of embarrassment flashed in her big eyes. She glanced at Cui Junxi and saw that he was looking at her with concern. She hesitated and said in a low voice, "Can this be the case in the scene just now" Listening to her reaction.  Cui Junxi was quite surprised by her understanding and explanation of the scene where the two looked at each other. It turned out that she was also thinking about these things that had nothing to do with her. Was it to learn more knowledge? This effort is amazing?  After some discussion between the two, the shooting continued: The moment the two passed by each other, Cui Junxi¡¯s white British pinstripe T-shirt, brown-green narrow-leg casual pants, and red flat casual shoes were revealed.  His rigorous and confident style, without losing his positive and optimistic youthful vitality, perfectly shows his perfect figure. And Li Zhixian is wearing a pink and white tight T-shirt and light blue colorful slim-fitting casual pants.  , the white sneakers not only showed her beautiful and pure appearance, but also highlighted her quiet and elegant temperament, and also vividly showed her moving figure. The two people looked at each other, Cui Junxi's confident eyes at the corner of his mouth.  Her long eyebrows, handsome nose, pink lips, soft chin, and alluring red phoenix eyes made Li Zhixian's soft heart feel slightly soft.  Ripples And when Li Zhixian used her big, crystal grape-like black eyes, they turned slightly as Cui Junxi passed by, her long and slightly curled eyelashes trembled slightly, and her rosy pink lips pursed lightly.  , a lovely and charming style emerged spontaneously, making Cui Junxi's big heart tighten slightly The so-called fate is that meeting like a glimpse, only to realize that you are here Between Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue  At an unknown moment, Cui Junxi experienced the first heartbeat in his life. There is something that comes quietly when you are not aware of it, and leaves sadly at the moment when you ignore it. It is love.??I don't know what this feeling is about, but he clearly understands that he has a very good impression of this girl. This good impression forced him to couldn't help but tell Lin Mu after finishing the shooting, "Brother Mu.  , help me find out her phone number 97" <number, this is the first time I have seen her.  ¡°Junxi, do you like her?¡± Lin Mu said hesitantly.  "Well" Cui Junxi scratched his hair in confusion and said confusedly, "I don't know either, but I am sure that it would be a pity if I just passed her by like this. But, to say that I like her  , it doesn¡¯t seem to be to that extent, after all, it¡¯s just the first time we met, but she is indeed my type, so it¡¯s not bad to make a friend¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s confession left Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu speechless, and the two looked at each other.  Peeping, and then sighing at the same time, Yin Xueyue said feebly, "It's rare that you are so attracted to me. You should give me accurate information. Do you like it or not?" Cui Junxi glanced at her depressedly, "Me too.  I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s the first time we met. Isn¡¯t it possible to be friends?¡± ¡°Okay, why not? After all, lovers start as friends! Let me help you find out¡± Lin Mu joked with a smile.  road.  "How great, this way, your relationship can develop faster" Yin Xueyue looked at him rather depressed. "I was not free at that time!  I've been filming, okay" Cui Junxi looked at her absurdly. It's not like you didn't see how busy I was, and I was talking nonsense. Then he lowered his head helplessly, "By the time I'm free, she has already finished filming. Let's go ahead.  Left" "Hmph, you useless guy, you deserve to be a bachelor for the rest of your life!  "Yin Xueyue hates the fact that iron cannot become steel, and she also complains vigorously. "Yeah!  !  Yin Xueyue, don't think that you are a sister, I can't do anything to you" Cui Junxi, a bachelor for thousands of years, is angry, you are too 'poisonous', you actually cursed me to be a bachelor for the rest of my life, II  I, Cui Junxi, shouted in anger, "If I don't have my pocket money next month, I will eat your money." "You dare!  !  "Yin Xueyue also let out a scream. "Yeah!  !  "Cui Junxi glared back not to be outdone, I am the boss, and I pay your salary. Why should I not dare? "Uh" Perhaps because she had realized this, Yin Xueyue quickly calmed down her temper and said with a  A very cooing voice said, "Junxi, I know you are the best, wouldn't you be so stingy?  Sister is just worried about your life-long events, so I'm sorry." "Gu b" Cui Junxi and Lin Mu shuddered at the same time. "Sister, when you first came here, you were such a gentle person, how have you changed now?  It's like this" Cui Junxi shook off the numbness all over his body and said helplessly. "Humph" Yin Xueyue rolled her eyes again, "Isn't this the one who was led astray by you Speechless Cui Junxi.  ¡°Haha_¡± Lin Mu laughed heartlessly.  Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! The fastest update, please collect it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 57 Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s Wedding (1)

    At the end of June, countless programs, commercial performances, posters, and CFs came one after another. For the first time in his life, Cui Junxi truly experienced the heavy schedule of a top popular artist.  In addition to the normal program announcements, profitable commercial performances, and promotional poster shooting, as soon as the beanpole brand advertisement endorsed by Cui Junxi came out, countless advertisers flocked to it.  On June 29, South Korea¡¯s No. 1 fashion brand exr signed the lyrical king Choi Jun-suk as its annual spokesperson for its casual shoe brand at a price of 420 million won.  On July 4, Samsung Mobile, a brand that all K-pop stars hope to endorse, announced that it has signed the popular Korean king Choi Jun-suk to endorse a newly launched mobile phone for a sky-high endorsement fee of 470 million won.  Cui Junxi became the full-time spokesperson of this mobile phone.  On July 8, Hyundai¡¯s digital camera C-series model announced its annual spokesperson Choi Jun-seok, with an endorsement fee of up to 460 million won.  On July 10, the world fashion brand Armani announced that Hallyu star Choi Junxi will join the Armani family with an endorsement fee of US$500,000 and become the spokesperson of Armani fashion men's wear in Korea.  Once the price of this advertisement was announced, it officially laid the strongest foundation for Cui Junxi¡¯s status.  In 2007, when Cui Junxi was crazily conquering the world with "Baby" on YouTube, he once wore Armani suits to receive awards at major year-end award ceremonies. At that time, Armani Korea representatives had noticed this star, but at that time, Cui Junxi  The popularity was still very exaggerated, and no action was taken in the end.  And this year, Choi Jun-seok swept the Korean music industry with a regular album, and detonated South Korea with his "scandal" with Lee Hyori. His popularity and influence in all aspects have skyrocketed, attracting their attention again.  The 130 million endorsement fee of the beanpole brand has given all Korean advertisers a clarion call to charge.  Powerful brands such as Samsung, EXR, and Hyundai waved their checkbooks and issued endorsement invitations to popular star Choi Jun-seok.  This ultimately contributed to Armani's determination to pay $500,000.  Let Choi Junxi become the Korean spokesperson for his fashionable men's clothing.  Being able to endorse a world-wide brand is a status symbol and is the dream of countless stars.  Now Cui Junxi has officially taken this step.  At this point, he has used a series of achievements to prove that he is no longer a newcomer who only knows how to rely on Liu Jae Suk for support. Choi Jun Suk has finally formed his own power and stands upright in the Korean entertainment industry!  Walking on the streets of Seoul.  Choi Jun-seok appears on countless billboards.  There are all kinds of clothing products, various digital products, and various IT products.  Sometimes Liu Zaishi and other relatives tease him that the speed at which he makes money is much faster than the speed at which he spends money. ?¡­,¡­ Entering July, a storm caused by Cui Junxi has officially taken shape.  Wherever it passed, it wreaked havoc and caused sorrow everywhere.  And among them, there is one person who stands firm and unyielding.  On July 6, Yoo Jae Suk, one of South Korea¡¯s three major national MCs.  His wedding to Ms. Na Jung-eun was held at the Shilla Hotel.  That day.  More than three figures of celebrities attended his wedding, which was more star-studded and more sensational than any award ceremony.  ??Wuchong members, family members, Kang Ho-dong, Kim Ji-dong, Shinhwa, Kim Jong-kook, Yoon Eun-hye, Lee Seung-ki, Chae Yeon, Hwangbo, Park Jung-ah, Seo In-young, Kim Yong-man, Ko Yoo-tae, and other celebrities attended his wedding.  Many celebrities, PDs, and personal friends brought the number of guests to more than 300 people.  You have nothing to say except envy for such connections.  As early as April, when Park Myung Soo got married.  Yoo Jae Suk vaguely revealed the idea of ????getting married.  A month ago, Yoo Jae Suk officially announced his wedding date to the outside world.  When the wedding guest list is announced.  The media also went crazy, with a star lineup of more than 100 people.  Except for a few award ceremonies such as the Hundred Flowers Award and the Blue Dragon Award, no other ceremony was as awesome as his wedding!  Therefore, at that time, major wedding companies in Seoul were struggling for Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s wedding. In the end, it seemed that a very large wedding company won the event.  Back then, Yoo Jae Suk slightly jokingly invited Choi Jun Suk to sing a congratulatory song at Park Myung Soo¡¯s wedding.  Afterwards, in early June, he formally asked Choi Junxi to sing the song on the wedding day.  Cui Junxi agreed without hesitation.  But due to the horrors of his schedule during this time, he didn't have time to write new songs.  After consulting Liu Zaishi himself, Cui Junxi sang a cover of a Chinese classic song "The Most Romantic Thing". After Liu Zaishi heard it, he happily agreed.  On July 6, Choi Jun-seok appeared in front of the Shilla Hotel wearing a black formal suit.  As soon as we got out of the car, three security guards came over to "protect the driver." It seems that this wedding company is very capable. "Brother Junxi"*n "Cui Junxi"*n As soon as he appeared, countless people?The cry started.  The female fans surrounding the hotel screamed with excitement.  And it's not the usual "oppa" but the flat language. This is because his image can attract the love of sisters more. In Cui Junxi's fan base, the number of royal sisters is larger.  Female fans who are younger than him tend to follow handsome idols from TVXQ and Bang.  Therefore, it is rare to hear voices shouting "Jun Suk oppa" in his cheers.  Cui Junxi nodded with a smile and quickly walked into the hotel. On this occasion, it was really not appropriate to interact with fans.  Entering the interview area in front of the hotel, the two gagman brothers, Lu Hongzhe and Li Hyukjae, were photographed in front of the camera.  Because they are comedians, their performances are more "various", making the photographers and hosts around them laugh non-stop. Especially when I saw Lu Hongzhe, a golden retriever, nervously lying on the ground taking pictures for the photographers, even he and he  Lee Hyuk-jae, who was being interviewed at the same time, couldn't bear it either. He covered his face, lowered his head, and smiled absurdly. But Cui Junxi happened to come here, and when he saw Lu Hongzhe's performance, he stopped in a hurry and turned his head with a look of 'I don't want to.  I know his expression. "Junxi!" Lu Hongzhe saw him, but Cui Junxi deliberately covered his face and waved his hand. "Haha_"*n sent Lu Hongzhe and Li Hezai away.  , Cui Junxi walked into the interview area. After receiving a bundle of pocket microphones, the hosts also held out two large bundles of radios. "Cui Junxixi, what do you think of Yoo Jae Suk's wedding? How are you feeling now?"  "The female emcee asked. "It's great. I'm wondering if I will come to them when I get married in the future.  Well" Cui Junxi complimented, "As for my mood, of course I am very happy. Brother Zaishi is my dearest brother and he can find the other half of his life.  We are really happy for him. My sister-in-law is a very good person. I sincerely wish them all the best" "I heard that among the Wuchao members, you give the most gifts?  "The male emcee made a joke. As early as the Infinite Challenge recorded on June 26, the members joked that Cui Junxi's 130 million endorsement fee is the highest earner among the members. Of course, he must earn this gift money.  Bigger. Lu Hongzhe directly asked him to pay half of it, which was 50 million. At that time, Cui Junxi looked embarrassed and made everyone laugh. Later, when EXR¡¯s 420 million was revealed, Samsung¡¯s 470 million endorsement fee came out.  , the members were even more jealous. Park Myung-soo, Jung Jun-ha, Junjin, Jung Hyung-don, Noh Hong-cheol, etc. all advertised on their Twitter, Cy, and even on some of their own programs that they wanted Choi Jun-seok to give away the gift money.  Pack it a little bigger.  Just yesterday, Park Myung-soo, the cheating eldest brother.  He also joked on his radio station about the person who makes the most money.  You should know how to be grateful, and the gifts should be "meaningful" enough.  This made countless spectators laugh and boo, demanding that he reveal the amount of the gift.  So angry that Cui Junxi posted bombshell posts on their Twitter and Cy one after another.  Unexpectedly, this post was posted on Naver by many bored netizens, and it became a joke on the Internet for a while.  This male emcee¡¯s ridicule left Cui Junxi speechless. It has only been a few days, but you all know it?  He smiled awkwardly and said, "Wellit's actually a misunderstanding, yes, it's a misunderstanding" "Haha_" Just at the stall where Cui Junxi was explaining, there was a loud sound outside that was no less than just now.  Choi Jun-seok screamed, and it took a while to realize that it was Lee Hyori who had arrived.  As the popular 'scandal sibling', Lee Hyori does not lose to Choi Junxi in terms of popularity. Although the past two years have not been as crazy as the original 'Hyori effect', once the 'scandal' between the two came out, both sides were satisfied. So.  , when Lee Hyori walked in, the male emcee quickly motioned to her and asked her to come with him for the interview, "I just heard a scream outside. It turns out that Lee Hyori has arrived. With such popularity, she deserves to be the 'Scandal Sisters'"  "Lee Hyori xi, please come with us. Junxi xi is also here Hyori xi" Even the female host said "" Cui Junxi could only smile silently.  "*2 "Hyori sister" Choi Jun-seok also said hello.  "Oh, here we go" Lee Hyori wore huge sunglasses and nodded towards Cui Junxi. Her tone was reallyintimate "" "Hyori xi, you know that Junxi xi wants to  Do you want a gift of 50 million?" The male emcee asked very deceitfully, "Has he informed you?" "Hey" Cui Junxi looked at the male emcee with a ridiculous look, "When will I?  He said that he would give a gift of 50 million yuan. Besides, why should I inform Sister Hyori? Brother, don¡¯t say such strange things." "Haha_" *3 "Really?" Li Xiaoli also looked at this funny.  Cui Junxi pretended to be angry and said, "How do you?Didn't tell me that!  "She looks like a housekeeper. "" Cui Junxi with a ridiculous face. "Haha_"*n, hilarious scene. "For the fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 58 Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s Wedding (2)

    Lee Hyori's performance made everyone laugh.  Only Cui Junxi looked at Lee Hyori dumbfounded, "Sister Hyori, don't say strange things" A reporter in the audience asked, "Cui Junxixi, please tell me, seeing Yoo Jae Sukxi's happy look, when do you plan to get married?" "  As long as Lee Hyori agrees, we can get married immediately?" the female host also teased.  "What!!" Cui Junxi yelled ridiculously, "What does this have to do with Sister Hyori" "Hey" *n, including some photographers, booed him.  "Aren't you all going to get married?" The male emcee teased him using what Yoo Jae Suk and others teased Choi Jun Suk in "The Birth of the Family" "They all slept together" "Haha_"*n "Hee hee  _" Lee Hyori covered her mouth and smiled sheepishly, "This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding" Cui Junxi lowered his head helplessly, Damn, why are all my scandals so weird?  In 2006, there was an inexplicable scandal with Lee Young-ae, and the impact was the weakest.  Then in 2007, there were rumors of an affair with Lee Seung-ki. I'll kill him!  That was the time he wanted to die the most. Damn it, do you dare to stop being so boring? Do you dare to stop being so cheating?  !  Now, the scandal with Lee Seung-ki has finally subsided. Damn it, the scandal with Lee Hyori is still so sensational. Thinking about it, Cui Junxi thinks that he is too good at hype. This is ridiculous.  , all the scandals are so awesome, isn't this a lie?  "However, these three scandals are all tooweird.  Lee Young-ae is a queen-level actress. You, a little gagman at that time, dared to spread scandals with her. You really overestimated your capabilities. People laughed but didn't believe it.  And the second scandal with Lee Seung Gi.  How many people do you think would believe it?  This was obviously a joke, used as a two-day-one-night stunt, but because of the images of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-ki, such a thing actually happened.  It's too unbelievable, that's why it caused such a sensational publicity.  Now this is the same as Lee Hyori, who also made a 'sacrifice' because of the show to match his usual image. People only find it very interesting, but don't care about the deceptive fact that he has been rumored three times in the past three years. "Two  Let me talk about my congratulations to Mr. Yoo Jae-seok and Ms. Na Jung-eun. I will leave these 'misunderstandings' to everyone's judgment" "" Choi Jun-seok sighed. "Yoo Jae-seok xi, Na Jung-eun xi,  I wish you a happy marriage.  "Longevity till old age" Lee Hyori "Yoo Jae Suk xi, Na Jung Eun xi, I wish you happiness and abundant children and grandchildren" Choi Jun Suk, Walking into the multi-functional hall of the hotel, the space of more than a few hundred square meters is well decorated.  It was very festive, with red carpets, white veils, colorful flowers, soft lights, crowded guests, and waiters walking around, so it was very stressful when Lee Hyori and Cui Junxi appeared at the same time.  Although everyone was surprised, they still refrained from asking questions and just looked at them with strange eyes. Cui Junxi endured the teasing looks from many seniors while smiling and bending over.  Salute. There is basically no one younger than him here, so his waist is not straight. Cui Junxi's face is full of pride He finally got to the position of the Infinite Challenge members, because he was struggling again.  The members of the family who were born and stayed for two days and one night were all waving to him. "Junxi, here," Jin Xiulu called. "Junxi, here, here" Yin Jiyuan also stood up and waved, "Junxi, come here." Park Mingxiu was not to be outdone.  "" Are you playing with me? Is it wrong to choose anything? Li Xiaoli smiled and walked past him to the table where the family members were born.  Fortunately, at this moment, Jin Zhongguo came over from the other side and grabbed his arm, "Come on, come to me" This made Cui Junxi pull him away without any explanation.  He breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Thank you, brother, they are really too much" "Okay, who told you to cause trouble everywhere" Kim Jong-guo smiled and patted his shoulder, "It's not all about popularity.  It's a benefit." "‡å" Cui Junxi was speechless. "Haha_" Kim Jongmin, Shin Ji and others at the same table laughed. "Jongmin brother, Shin Ji sister" Cui Junxi followed and said hello. "Well  " "By the way" Kim Jong-guo thought for a while and asked, "Are you going to sing a celebration song later?  " "Yes, hyung, you want to sing too" According to Cui Junxi's knowledge, Yoo Jae Suk also invited Kim JongHe sang a congratulatory song with himself, probably because both of them are important to him. "Brother, which song do you sing?" ""Stars, Wind, Sunshine and Love"" Kim Jong Kook replied.  "Mine is "The Most Romantic Thing"" Cui Junxi explained, "It's a very classic Chinese love song. I sang a cover of it." "Oh?" Others poked their heads over curiously, and even Cui Junxi praised the song.  , that must be a very moving song.  "Cover? Do you plan to release it?" Shen Zhi asked with concern.  "No, I just used it to congratulate Brother Shi on his wedding" Cui Junxi explained, "Because there are no songs suitable for weddings among my songs, I had to find a more classic song to sing. Later,  I accidentally discovered this song and thought it was very beautiful and appropriate, so I used it for a while without contacting the original composer" Kim Jong Min smacked his lips regretfully, "You have always had a very good sense, since even you  It¡¯s a good song, but it¡¯s a pity not to release it¡± ¡°Fortunately, the melody of this song is too slow, it is a very classical slow song, which is not suitable for our environment¡± Cui Junxi said.  She shrugged nonchalantly, "The song is nice, but I'm afraid the fans won't like it" For the fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 59 Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s Wedding (3)

    Yoo Jae Suk on the stage was embarrassed and happy at the same time, because the program prepared by his relatives and friends was all heartfelt, so in the end he slowly swayed along with it. Na Jing Eun obviously fully understood her husband's personality, so she kept doing it by chance.  Looking at him with a smile.  Choi Jun-seok in the audience was happy but also depressed, because after he finished teasing Yoo Jae-seok, he was teased severely by Kim Jong-kook and other relatives. Here, Shin Ji had just finished teasing, and over there, Kim Jong-min happily threw a bomb: "What if?"  One day, Seung Gi will probably try to steal the marriage. "Ah!" Cui Junxi was so angry that he even spoke out. He glared at Kim Jong Min absurdly and said through gritted teeth, "Brother, don't think that I will take advantage of you if you join the army."  You have no choice." "Haha, n" Before Kim Jong Min and Shin Ji pressed the button, Kim Jong Kook jumped out again. He squinted his small eyes and said with a meaningful smile, "If Lee Young Ae Zao is also there that day, ah, that would be wonderful.  "Pfft" "Haha" Kim Jong Min and others immediately covered their mouths and let out a burst of very suppressed laughter.  Kim Jong Kook¡¯s words gave Shin Ji and Kim Jong Min the most powerful ending to their teasing, and made Cui Junxi almost furious.  Lee Young-ae, Lee Seung-gi, and Lee Hyori, the three outstanding figures of the Lee family, all have some kind of "ambiguous" relationship with Choi Jun-seok. If these four people are really put together, it will be really good.  After watching the show, I feel excited just thinking about it. ¡°Brother, what are you talking nonsense about?¡± Cui Junxi felt his blood pressure rise sharply and couldn¡¯t help but hold the back of his neck.  Looking at his slender eyes, you can tell how depressed he is right now. I believe that if the occasion hadn't allowed it at this time, he would probably have jumped up and "calculated" with these buddies and sisters.  "Settling accounts." "What are you looking at? Do you want to make a gesture or a gesture?" Kim Jong-kook is not Kim Jong-min. He raised his arms confidently, and his tight muscles suddenly made his clothes bulge. Kim Jong-guo faced Cui Junxi in a funny way.  Raise an eyebrow.  "" Cui Junxi suddenly got stuck and looked at him with a troubled expression.  "Haha" *2, Shin Ji and Kim Jong Min covered their mouths and laughed.  The three female "gangsters" on the stage finally finished teasing Yoo Jae-seok and walked off the stage with satisfaction, leaving only Yoo Jae-seok standing on top who seemed to be smiling but not crying.  I chose "Fools for Fools" that Choi Jun-seok sang at his wedding, and saw Park Myung-soo "spoiling" with his cheating e-playing ability. Playing this classic love song, Yoo Jae-seok and Na Jung-eun wanted to laugh but couldn't, so they had to stand on the stage.  A twitch on his face.  "Hey Yigu" Cui Junxi slapped his forehead feebly. Is today his Good Friday?  Why do all these deceiving things happen to me?  "I'm living for you. I'll leave my fragile heart behind." Looking at Park Myung-soo, the live broadcast was full of out-of-tune and broken sounds. From Liu Jaesuk and his wife to the guests, everyone smiled, even the person responsible for carrying the  The camera and the photographer were grinning happily.  Damn it, Park Myung-soo, you are really tireless in destroying people. Such a classic song by Choi Jun-seok has ended up in such a bad situation with you. I am really speechless.  Perhaps he was struck by the twitching look of Liu Jae-seok and his wife, and the muffled laughter of the guests around him. Park Myung-soo himself was embarrassed to get up and started laughing while singing. He apologized embarrassedly, "What should I do? I have practiced for several times."  "I'm so sorry," "Haha" The scene finally burst into laughter. You've only practiced a few times, and you dare to come to the scene?  Aren't you cheating, Cui Junxi couldn't stand it anymore, he stood up and walked to Park Mingxiu and grabbed the microphone ", for the sake of our love, I will hold your hand and never let go, my love.  , you fool" Cui Junxi's own song, he didn't even have to think about it, and followed the rhythm perfectly.  In his pure voice, the moving melody resounded leisurely in the hall.  This made everyone who had endured Park Myung Soo's demonic voice breathe a sigh of relief. This is singing, this is live. Park Myung Soo, you should just play with your machine, and never live again in the future A song  Afterwards, Cui Junxi bowed to Liu Jaesuk and his wife, "I wish brother Jaesuk and sister-in-law Jung Eun happiness" Liu Jaesuk and his wife clapped their hands with smiles on their faces and thanked him for his congratulations.  "Pa bang bang"n, applause was everywhere.  "Brother Myung-soo, I sincerely implore you. If you want to play online in the future, please choose "Girl" by Hong-cheol hyung. That one is definitely suitable for you Choi Jun-seok implored Park Myung-soo pitifully. "Ah!  !  "Park Mingxiu slapped him on the back of the head in shame and anger. "Haha,"??n In 2007, Lu Hongzhe stunned everyone with his singing speed with a so-called rock song "Girl". The crazy roar of his broken gong-pot voice at the Jiangbian North Road Song Festival with a noise of more than 110 decibels became a  The joke about the entertainment industry¡¯s on-site ability is comparable to Park Myung-soo¡¯s on-site accident back then.  If Park Myung-soo's e-bi can still be watched sometimes, then Noh Hong-cheol's e-bi is a disaster. Whenever you listen to it, it can make you feel "a touch of sadness." So, Cui Junxi is teasing Park Myung-soo about Noh Hong-cheol.  Woolen cloth.  After teasing Park Myung-soo, Choi Jun-suk wanted to return to his seat, but the person in charge at the scene signaled that he could sing the congratulatory song.  He had no choice but to cast an apologetic look at Kim Jong Kook, who applauded him from a distance, indicating not to worry.  "It's my greatest honor to be here. Brother Zaishi has always been my dearest big brother. He has given me a lot of help. It is because of him that I am here. I am really grateful," Cui Junxi said sincerely.  , and at the same time bowed slightly to Liu Zaishi.  Yoo Jae Suk nodded to him happily. Na Jing En looked at the young junior in front of her and felt proud of her husband. He has brought up an incredible junior. Cui Junxi continued, "Today, he entered the palace of marriage.  Sister-in-law Luo Jing'en has formed a happy family, and I am sincerely happy to express my heartfelt blessings to my dearest brother Liu Zai Shizao and the gentle and virtuous sister-in-law Luo Jing'en. I wish Liu Zai Shizao and Luo Jing'en a happy life, and be on good terms with each other.  , a happy marriage for a hundred years. A song called "The Most Romantic Thing" is given to them and to everyone present. I hope everyone can be happy" The on-site performance team played the melody according to the score.  "Sitting back to back on the carpet, listening to music and talking about wishes. You hope that I will become gentler and gentler. I hope you will put me in your heart" The very soft melody, coupled with Cui Junxi's affectionate singing, immediately attracted everyone's attention.  Heart.  Na Jung-eun glanced at her husband in surprise. Yoo Jae-seok smiled affectionately and gently held her catkins.  Luo Jing'en felt sweet all of a sudden.  "The most romantic thing I can think of is to grow old together with you, collecting every bit of laughter along the way, and save it for later while sitting in a rocking chair and chatting slowly. The most romantic thing I can think of is to be with you.  We grow old together slowly, until we are too old to go anywhere, you still regard me as the treasure in your hand" This song "The Most Romantic Thing" is indeed worthy of being called a classic. It is Choi Junxi's first song  The whole song was a bass song. When he lowered his voice and sang slowly with a soft falsetto, everyone was deeply moved.  The beautiful melody and touching lyrics suddenly capture the deep feeling between lovers. "The most romantic thing is to grow old slowly with you." This kind of ordinary love, although it is not as dramatic as it is.  Human heart, but closer to life.  Watching Cui Junxi's gentle live, everyone at the scene had only one thought: He is indeed the king of lyrical music!  After Cui Junxi's song ended, the host Li Huocai said with emotion, "Ah! It's so beautiful. Why didn't I get to know you earlier?" The hidden meaning of his words is very subtle, and there are countless meanings in it. With his  With a sad look on his face, he probably didn't mean "happy", so everyone burst into laughter. Originally, Yoo Jae Suk had made an appointment with Cui Junxi, and Cui Junxi would sing the congratulations at his wedding. But because Na Jung Eun is Kim Jong Kook's  The song was very fast, so Yoo Jae Suk invited Kim Jong Kook to sing a congratulatory song. This resulted in the strange incident of two congratulatory songs at a wedding. This was a bit rude to some singers, but it actually happened to Liu Jae Suk, who is known for his kindness and thoughtfulness.  It¡¯s really a bit surprising. However, what seems strange to others is nothing to Liu Jae Suk, Kim Jong Kook, and Choi Jun Suk, because their relationship is so close that they don¡¯t care about such false courtesy.  Both Choi Jun-seok and Kim Jong-kook agreed to the invitation without hesitation. Therefore, there was a strange scene when Choi Jun-seok finished singing the congratulatory song and Kim Jong-kook appeared again. This was also the first time in the entertainment industry that two major celebrities were at a wedding.  The King of Lyrics sang one after another. From a certain point of view, this gave Liu Jae Suk a lot of face. This kind of scenery is something that no one else can even imagine. "If I had known, I would have come up to sing first," Kim Jong Kook said as soon as he came up.  "Singing after Junxi is really stressful" "Haha,,n No one could have imagined that Kim Jong-kook, who is always known for being shy and steady, would actually have a day to tease people, and on such a solemn occasion  , this reversal made everyone at the scene overjoyed.  Cui Junxi waved his hands in embarrassment at his seat, indicating that he was too modest.  "Fortunately, only Liu Zai Shizao can invite the two of them to sing at the same wedding at the same time, so"Zhong Guozao, don't worry too much." Li Huicai was afraid that Kim Jong-guo would be under too much pressure, so he rounded off his words. At the same time, he also gave Liu Jae-seok a small thumbs up. He is indeed a veteran PS, and his hosting skills are not limited. "Haha, I'm tired.  n, The fastest update, please collect it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 60 Kim Jong Kook¡¯s Invitation

    Yoo Jae Suk's wedding has become a grand event in the Korean entertainment industry in July, whether it is the star-studded guest list, numerous media follow-up reports, or the affectionate singing of the two lyrical kings Kim Jong Kook and Choi Jun Suk, and even Choi Jun Suk's "Thousands of People".  The 10,000 gift money and the event all added too much aura to this wedding, making this wedding extremely beautiful. This gorgeous wedding exceeded Liu Jae Suk's expectations and attracted the curiosity of countless fans, in addition to Liu Jae Suk's own fans.  Fans of other celebrity artists also hope to see how their idols perform in this feast. However, Liu Jae Suk did not agree to open his wedding recording, but only made it public through KBS's "Acting Agency".  I got some video information, including interviews with Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyo-ri, and songs from Kim Jong-kook and Choi Jun-seok. These two pieces of information satisfied the enthusiasm of fans. You can see Choi Jun-seok being teased by Lee Hyo-ri and Kim Jong-kook.  It seems that the anticipation was not in vain, especially when Lee Hyori cooperated with the male emcee to "blame him for giving too many gifts" and "Why didn't you tell me?"  " This caused fans to laugh, and everyone was even more curious about how much gift money Cui Junxi had packed. It made Cui Junxi extremely depressed for a while, and he couldn't reveal the amount of the gift money himself? This is too much for his wife. He really can't do this.  A shameless thing. After attending Yoo Jae-seok's wedding, Choi Jun-suk was dragged to his private studio in Cheongdam-dong, Gangnam District. It was a studio of more than 120 square meters, divided into two parts: the outer room and the workbench.  The rest area, which is a video studio inside, is beautifully decorated with red soundproof cotton, white soundproof wall tiles, brown sofas, shiny glass tables, gorgeous large chandeliers and even a small freezer.  All kinds of musical instruments are arranged neatly and cleanly, making this studio look gorgeous but not lacking in comfort. ¡°Brother, what do you want from me?  ,, Cui Junxi glanced twice, it was no different from before, he sat down on the sofa.  "Uh, I'm going to release an album, right?" Kim Jong Kook also sat down, he pondered for a moment and said, "Do you think you can write a title song for me?" "Uh, now?" Cui Junxi was stunned, he  He looked at Jin Jongguo in embarrassment and said hesitantly, "I've been so busy lately that I'm out of breath. I don't even have time to sleep. I'm afraid that I'll delay your business." Jin Jongguo stood up again and took out two bottles of pure water from the freezer.  , threw him a bottle.  ¡°Thank you, brother~¡± Cui Junxi unscrewed the cap and took a sip.  Kim Jong Kook sat down again, looked at Cui Junxi and said thoughtfully, "I know, but I don't plan to come back until October. By then you should have finished your activities for the first album?" "Well" Cui Junxi thought seriously.  I guess I won¡¯t be able to use up the promotional period for my first album.  Months, so he nodded, "Yes, almost." Kim Jong Kook said with a smile, "So you have 3 months to create, and you have nothing to say about it."  Planned?  He sighed helplessly, "Brother, you think too highly of me. The songs I write may not necessarily be that good."  ¡°Ge, you are too humble.  Who doesn¡¯t know that Cui Junxi¡¯s products must be high-quality products?  You guy, your songs so far have become classics. If you don¡¯t let me use your golden name, how can you be worthy of me?  " Looking at Kim Jong Kook's playful look, Cui Junxi had a big headache. Cui Junxi's product must be a high-quality product? Who said that? It's really scary to wear this name on your head. There are so many musicians in South Korea, who dares to say his own work?  Is it bound to be a success? If a classic is so easy to come out, can it still be called a classic? Except for Cui Junxi, I wonder if God loves him so much. The more than 10 songs he has produced so far are all excellent.  Especially "Baby", I don't know how many musicians have envied it. Just a random arrangement and a real song came out. Damn it, isn't it really your biological father? But even if Cui Junxi is a monster, he is not.  I hope to be given this title. How many people will I offend? Cui Junxi smacked his lips like a toothache. In fact, his production rate is really not high. Apart from these previously released works, he does not have a complete sample at hand.  Song, he suddenly had to be responsible for the title of a singer's album, which put him under a lot of pressure "Brother, I'm so stressed out by you." Cui Junxi grimaced and sighed, "Don't worry, I believe in your ability." Kim Jong-guo.  He patted his shoulder with a smile and said with a relaxed look. Seeing Cui Junxi trying to open his mouth, Jin Jongguo patted his shoulder and squeezed his shoulder. He said very "gently," "I can"??I have left my singing career to you, I believe you will not let me down?  " "" Cui Junxi glanced at the big hand on his shoulder, and then looked up at Kim Jong-guo. The guy opposite showed his white canine teeth. That "gentle smile" made Cui Junxi sigh deeply again and nodded feebly. "I  Got it, I'll try my best" "Haha" Kim Jong-guo showed a bright smile, and gently patted Cui Junxi's shoulder again with his big hand, "I knew it, Junxi, you are indeed my brother" "Humph" Cui Junxi tilted Kim Jong-guo's shoulder.  He glanced at it and said with a bright smile, "Brother, has anyone told you Lou?" "Huh?"  "Kim Jong Kook pretended to be confused. "Has anyone ever told you that you are shameless~" Cui Junxi said with a big smile on his face, gritting his teeth. Kim Jong Kook, who was in a good mood, did not mind his sarcasm.  , he smiled very proudly, "Since the last person who dared to say that was severely punished by me, no one dared to say that in front of me anymore" "Sweat" Cui Junxi laughed profusely.  Afterwards, Cui Junxi wrinkled his slender eyebrows, squinted his eyes, and asked, "Brother, what style do you plan to follow for your fifth album?  Still lyrical?  " "Well, at my age, can I still play rock and roll, hip-hop, etc.?  "Kim Jong Kook also leaned on the sofa and smiled bitterly, "I'm already 32 years old. I'm a lyricist. What else can I do? I can't dance music or anything like that anymore" Cui Junxi said quickly, "Hey, bro, what's wrong with being in your 30s?  Okay, do you think Jihua's brothers are still jumping around on the stage?  Brother Junjin told me yesterday that he wanted to try a new style." "Oh?  "Kim Jong Kook's curiosity aroused. Shinhwa's Junjin is a famous powerful dance singer. Powen and gorgeous dance music are synonymous with him. Now even he has to change his style? This makes Kim Jong Kook very curious, "What style is it?  " "Oh, Brother Junjin said that he doesn't want to play dance music anymore and wants to play musicals," Cui Junxi said with a serious face. "What?  "Jin Zhongguo looked at him in shock and asked again in disbelief, "Really?  ""Fake!  "Cui Junxi said two words without taking a breath, which made Jin Jongguo so angry that his veins popped out: "Ah!  "Musicals are impossible, but Brother Wai really wants to change his style." Cui Junxi quickly reassured him, "He just told me, it might be jazz or Latin music" ""Kim Jong Kook was attracted by him  She was speechless. Looking at his playful smile, Jin Zhongguo could only glare at him bitterly. "So, brother, what's wrong with those in their 30s? As long as they have the will, they can grow old branches and bloom young leaves" Cui Junxi said with an awe-inspiring air.  "Why don't the words come out of your mouth like that?" Kim Jong-guo smacked Cui Junxi's words and felt a little speechless for some reason. "Hey, brother, you don't have to praise me." Cui Junxi said.  He raised his head with a disgusting face. "" Jin Zhongguo looked at him dumbfounded, "Junxi, has anyone told you to come in?" "Huh?"  "Cui Junxi looked at him puzzled. "Has anyone ever told you that you are shameless~" Jin Zhongguo glanced at him angrily. "That's right~" Cui Junxi said "disdainfully, curled his mouth, squinted his eyes, domineering"  He said something sideways, which made Kim Jong Kook kneel down in an instant, "It's a common thing!!" After discussing with Kim Jong Kook about his fifth album, it was already past 7 o'clock in the evening.  The two of them packed their things and found a place to eat.  As the lanterns begin to light up, the streets of Seoul are gradually thinning with pedestrians.  After a busy day, people in Seoul began to drag their tired bodies and minds in search of a spiritual haven.  Occasionally, the passers-by who passed by also looked in a hurry, walking on their way home.  Cui Junxi found a Korean food restaurant that looked quite high-end, and ordered a table of delicious food to reward Wu Zang Temple, which had been hungry all afternoon.  Anyway, Kim Jong Kook paid the bill, so he didn't feel sad at all.  Jin Jongguo shook his head speechlessly, "You guys are still so thick-skinned. I've been resting for two years, and you have the nerve to trick me?" "Hey," Cui Junxi said loudly, "This counts as the copyright fee you gave me.  "Isn't it too much to eat your meal if you think of me as a famous person?"  !¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°Hahaha n, 2. While Cui Junxi and others were laughing and enjoying the sumptuous dinner, Cui Junxi¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang.  "Huh?"  Cui Junxi was slightly startled when he saw the caller ID, "Hello?"  Ji Yeon?  ¡± The fastest update, please collect it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 61 Park Ji-yeon¡¯s phone call

    ¡®.  A heard Park Ji-yeon¡¯s loli voice.  ¡°¡°Uh, what¡¯s wrong?  ,.  Cui Junxi cast an apologetic look at Kim Jong Kook, "I'm having dinner with Jong Kook hyung."     ""real?  ,.  Loli's excited voice was even heard by Kim Jong Kook. He smiled at Cui Junxi and winked quietly.  "".  .  .  .  .  .  ,.  Cui Junxi was speechless.  ""Is it necessary for oppa to lie to you?  Brother Zhong Guo is not a superstar. Is it difficult to have a meal with him?  ,, Cui Junxi couldn't see Kim Jong Kook's happy look, so he made a small complaint.  Kim Jong Kook shook his fist at him.     ""whee.  .  Son n,.  ""Okay, what do you want to do with Oppa?  ,.  After laughing, he didn't forget the business and asked directly.  "",.     ""Um?  Ji Yeon?  ,.  The other party suddenly became silent, causing Cui Junxi to ask a strange question.  ""Ah~ No," the little loli suddenly hesitated, ""oppa, just say you're not free."  ""?  ?  ,.  Cui Junxi scratched his head strangely, what's wrong? Is it because he heard that he was eating with Kim Jong-guo, so it's not convenient to tell him?  Several thoughts flashed through Cui Junxi's mind, and he thought of a few more reliable possibilities. He asked, "Zhiyan, have you eaten?"  ,.  ""Gu~~,.  After all, she is still a child, and Park Ji-yeon revealed her intentions with a little concern from Choi Jun-suk.  When Cui Junxi asked if she had eaten, the little Loli swallowed reflexively, "Oh, no, I was just about to eat."  ¡°¡°~j,.  Cui Junxi smiled knowingly and guessed her little calculation, "Wait a minute."  As he spoke, he covered his phone and asked Jin Jongguo, "Brother Zhongguo, I have a very dear sister who hasn't eaten yet. Can I ask her to come over?"  ,," "A very dear sister?  ,.  Jin Zhonggu nodded, "Sure, let her come over."  .  Because the two of them are so close, they usually give each other face when it comes to things like this.  What's more, Cui Junxi said that she was his very close sister, and Kim Jong Kook would not object. Anyway, we were just eating now, and there was nothing serious to talk about, so he nodded readily.  ""Thank you, brother~,.  Cui Junxi thanked him, then let go of his hand and spoke to the phone again, "Zhiyeon."  ""Well, I'm here.  .  .  ,," "Is your practice over?  ,, Cui Junxi confirmed first.  <Loli's happy voice sounded on the other end, "It's finally over, I can go home."  .  .  ,," "Since you haven't eaten, come here.  After hearing her affirmative answer, Cui Junxi opened his mouth to invite, ""oppa, let me treat you to dinner~".     ""real!  !  ,, an excited voice broke through the normal volume, and even Kim Jong Kook heard it clearly.  """This "exclamation" nearly caused Cui Junxi's eardrums to burst.  He wrinkled his slender eyebrows in pain, ""Ah!  Ji-yeon, do you want to burst your eardrums? ""Oppa, I'm sorry." Park Ji-yeon, who heard Cui Junxi wanted to treat him, quickly admitted "mistake," so quickly that Cui Junxi felt that she was there.  "Perfunctory, my own illusion.  Cui Junxi shook his head dumbfounded, "Then can you come to Cheongdam-dong by yourself?"  ,,""sure!  ,.  As if she was afraid that Cui Junxi would regret it, the little Loli hurriedly agreed. However, she suddenly said hesitantly, ""¬î¬¼, can I bring some sisters over?  ,,"",.  Cui Junxi looked at Jin Jongguo in embarrassment, and deliberately raised his voice, ""Is he your good friend?  ,,"Yes, they are sisters who take good care of me. Maybe she felt a little embarrassed herself, so she quickly explained, "Oppa, I originally wanted to find you, but I didn't know you were busy. I'm sorry~  .  .  When Kim Jong-guo heard Cui Junxi¡¯s raised voice and questioning eyes, he still nodded readily. One person is a treat, several people are invited, it doesn¡¯t matter. Cui Junxi is his dearest brother, so he must give him such face.  Seeing Jin Jongguo nodding, Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't know it would be like this. If he was alone, it wouldn't matter if there were a few more people.  But there was Kim Jong Kook in the middle, and he was a little embarrassed. After all, he didn't even know Park Ji Yeon's friends. It was awkward to sit and eat with them for no reason. Fortunately, Kim Jong Kook was generous enough and didn't mind.  Cui Junxi secretly smiled bitterly, what's the matter? This loli almost made him unable to step down.  ""Okay, come here together," Cui Junxi said," "Do you know where it is?"  Qingtandong m, do you want me to ask Brother Mu to pick you up?  ,,""No need, we can just take a taxi there ourselves, thank you and hang up.  "",, Cui Junxi took off the phone,Shaking his head with a smile, he apologized to Kim Jong Kook, "Brother, I'm sorry for embarrassing you."  ,.  ""Okay, it's not a big deal. If you are so polite, I will be angry!  ,.  Jin Zhongguo stared, pretending to be unhappy and said.     ""well,.  Cui Junxi sighed in embarrassment. Since Kim Jong Kook said this, it would be too pretentious for him to say it again, so he had to say thank you seriously, "Thank you, brother."  ,.     ""okay.  ,.  Jin Zhongguo waved his hand nonchalantly, "By the way, when did you have a sister?"  ,, Jin Zhongguo thought of a question and asked curiously.  ¡°¡°She is my younger sister who I grew up watching, not my biological sister.  I practiced with her in a Taekwondo gym for 7 years. Cui Junxi briefly explained to Kim Jong Kook.  "She also played the role of the little girl in my song "When I Sing This Song"" "Ah, is it the girl who looks like Kim Tae Hee?" Kim Jong Kook suddenly realized, "  So, do you still have such a relationship?" "Yes, so, although she is not my biological sister, she is a very close sister to me." Cui Junxi nodded and said with a hint of doting, "I think so.  When he first saw her, she was just a little bit bigger. He gestured, and then said sadly, "I didn't expect that she would grow so big in the blink of an eye."  "Don't worry," Jin Jongguo interrupted him angrily, "You're so young. You're so embarrassed."  Touching her nose. "It sounds like she is also a trainee." "Oh," Cui Junxi sighed helplessly.  "This starts from the fact that she played the heroine in "When I Sing This Song" as a child, Park Ji-yeon has also been influenced by  A certain level of attention. In addition, Cui Junxi took her to visit Inkigayo, Music Bank, and Music Center several times. The gorgeous stage suddenly attracted this loli's heart. Besides, she had a dream in this area.  Being tempted by the glamorous stage of idols, Park Ji-yeon finally chose to move forward with her dream of being a singer. This made Cui Junxi feel sorry for Park¡¯s parents. Many adults can understand this.  Not everyone can survive this kind of hardship. The most important thing is that no one can guarantee that if you embark on this path, you will definitely succeed. Maybe after a few years of hardship, you will be miserable in the rest of your life.  It also brings endless grief to the family. Coupled with the embarrassing status of Korean DDs, not all parents are willing to let their children suffer like this. Fortunately, Park¡¯s parents know their daughters well enough.  We can't blame Cui Junxi. In the end, the Park family agreed with Park Ji-yeon's decision to pursue her stage dream and become a "glorious" trainee.  This happened some time ago. When Cui Junxi heard the news, he called her out and gave her a "training". But the deal was already done. Cui Junxi could only give her a very serious warning and let her know something.  Things that must be known, such as being polite, patient, humble, persistent and other essential attitudes towards life. Finally, Cui Junxi touched her little head and said, "Zhiyeon, do you still remember what Oppa said to you.  ? Singing is very interesting, but being a professional singer is very boring. This is your dream. I will not stop you. I just hope you will not regret your choice today. Park Ji-yeon¡¯s answer at that time impressed her and she said with determination.  "" On the basement floor of the M building, several girls gathered together and listened to the childish-looking girl in the middle calling 97. "No, we'll take a taxi ourselves.  Just go, thank you oppa~. Seeing the girl finally put down her phone, a child-like beauty with a cute pink lip couldn't help but asked, "Jiyan, are you and Junxi oppa really close?"  "Of course, Sister Renjing, didn't I tell you before? It's just that you don't believe me." "I'm sorry~ It's my fault.  I shouldn¡¯t believe you. , The child-faced beauty hugged the girl and coaxed her a few words, which made the girl smile again.  The trainee made several close friends. The child-like beauty who asked the question was the beautiful girl Park In-jung who asked Cui Junxi in front of Starbucks if "there are things that are really more important than dreams."  Since I got Choi Jun-seok¡¯s encouragement,After that, Park In-jeong finally got out of the shadow in her heart and faced her dream again.  After clarifying her life goals, Park In-jeong once again launched an attack on her stage dream.  Through being a former trainee under e Dia, I got to know several like-minded sisters, among whom Park Ji-yeon is the maknae.  The fastest update, please collect it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 62 See you again

    Since joining ccm, Park In-jung quickly stood out among the trainees in the same period with her solid basic skills, becoming Chun-jae who has the best singing skills among the trainees.  Although the life of practicing again is tiring and the future is still bleak, the sense of fulfillment of moving forward towards the dream again makes Park Injing feel very happy, and a smile from the heart blooms on her face again.  Restored youthful vigor, Park In-jeong¡¯s cheerful temperament quickly made a group of new friends, including Park Ji-yeon, the lovely maknae in 1993.  She was very fond of this maknae who was as cheerful and outspoken as herself. She often held her and played with her, and the two of them had a very close relationship.  One day, when Park Ji-yeon was flipping through her phone, Park In-jeong accidentally saw that Ji-yeon had many photos with Choi Jun-suk.  There are various recent stage photos as well as many daily life photos.  In addition to the handsome and charming stage photos as always, Cui Junxi in real life is more comfortable.  ¡°There is one photo that Park In-jung likes very much. It is a photo of Choi Jun-seok when he was 14 or 5 years old.  Inside, Cui Junxi was wearing a Taekwondo uniform, holding a dan certificate and smiling brightly.  But when Park In-jeong saw a photo of Park Ji-yeon sitting on Choi Jun-seok's waist, Park In-jeong almost stared down.  Only then did Park In-jeong know that the maknae and Cui Junxi were so close, and he was shocked and quite speechless.  What a coincidence that a 'hope' like me is actually related to my idol's sister?  Out of her loving mentality, Park In Jung fell in love with the maknae even more.  After today's practice, when several young sisters were discussing where to go to eat, I don't know who mentioned it first, and they suddenly started discussing various feasts, which made several trainee girls who were still bitter haha ??drooling.  flowed out.  In the end, the maknae volunteered to solve the problem, and then in everyone's surprised eyes, he actually caught Cui Junxi coming to treat him. The girls were surprised and excited, and this was the scene that just happened.  Park Injing finally calmed down the maknae with kind words, and then asked with a hopeful look on her face.  "Zhiyan, what did oppa Junxi say?" "After my pleading, oppa Junxi agreed to treat us to a big dinner." Zhiyan raised her head proudly.  A 'Come and compliment me' look.  "Really?" A girl with an oval face shouted excitedly, "The maknae is the zziest" She hugged Zhiyan and kept kissing her with her fragrant cheeks.  Rubbing the maknae¡¯s little face.  "Uh, Sister Shanying" Zhiyan struggled shyly.  "Is this really okay?" the third girl said slightly worriedly.  Long, silky hair.  Beautiful face, gentle words, hey, it turned out to be the girl who made Cui Junxi's heart beat, Li Jixian.  "Sister Zhixian. Don't worry, Oppa is a very nice person. Since he agreed, he doesn't mind, so you can rest assured" Zhiyan broke away from Shanying's wolf hug and hid next to Li Zhixian.  "That's right, sister Ji-hyun, you are so affectionate with Jun-seok oppa. You are so in love with me. What else is there to be shy about" the oval-faced girl named Shanying said angrily.  She was unhappy that the maknae had 'slipped' from her hands, making her cheeks bulge.  "Ah! Park Sun Young, don't say weird things!" It was Li Ji Hyun's turn to be embarrassed and angry.  "Ah, ah, someone is getting angry" Park Sun Young winked mischievously and said with a smile.  "You still say it!" Li Zhixian's cheeks were flushed, and his crystal-like almond eyes were wide.  Her pink red lips formed a cute little dimple, and her shy and angry look made all the girls feel amazing when they saw her.  "" "It doesn't make any sense. Why is Sister Zhixian so beautiful, but I have such a childlike face? Wuwu" Renjing's 'cry' broke the surprise of the girls,  At the same time, let them have a black line on their forehead.  Are you complaining, or are you being arrogant?  Why do we feel so uncomfortable after hearing this_ "Anyway, don't say weird things. Jun Xi and I uh, Jun Xixi are just ordinary friends" Being interrupted by Park In Jung, Li Ji Hyun was embarrassed.  My mood calmed down and the blush on my face dissipated a lot.  "Ji Hyun sister, Jun Suk oppa often says that lovers start as friends," Park Ji Yeon suddenly inserted.  "Yeah, Ji-yeon." Well, Lee Ji-hyun is on the gun again.  "Hehe_"*3, seeing Lee Ji-hyun's pink cheeks blushing again, In-jeong, Sun-young, and Ji-yeon laughed happily.  It¡¯s no wonder the girls teased her. Ever since the commercial for Bimbo Clothing, a collaboration between Lee Ji-hyun and Choi Jun-seok, aired, their relationship has become a surefire way for them to tease her.  Because, although there was only a short 10-second shot, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Ji-hyun's affectionate gaze that seemed to last a thousand years left a deep impression on everyone.  In addition to bringing perfect publicity effect to the advertisement, it also made the audience remember this beautiful, pure, quiet, elegant, youthful and energetic woman.Beautiful girl.  Kim Kwang-soo, the president of <m, saw that Lee Ji-hyun had received such attention, so he transferred her from the model department to the singer department.  Li Zhixian hesitated for a few days.  Because Lee Ji-hyun does not have solid basic skills like Park In-jung, nor does she have a broad voice like Park Sun-young. She has been quiet since she was a child, and her dancing ability is not as good as the agile Park Ji-yeon.  How can I compete with them under such conditions?  So she has always wanted to be an actor, not a singer.  But the reality is before us, not everyone can get what they want.  Li Zhixian tried many opportunities, but was rejected by the cruel reality.  And she is already 22 years old. If she doesn't debut, she will have no chance.  Although it is very realistic, it is more helpless.  So she finally agreed to practice again as a singer trainee.  In order to catch up with the progress of others, the tenacious Li Zhixian often increases the intensity of his practice.  She practiced when others were resting; she practiced when others were eating; even at night, she sneaked into the practice room to practice alone until midnight.  Her hard-working and serious attitude was finally recognized by others. Park In-jeong and others successively accepted this underachieving junior sister.  Several girls of similar ages and situations have formed deep friendships in a cruel entertainment company.  After the laughter, the four women packed up and set off to the address Cui Junxi said.  "What a pity, Sister Enjing is not in the company today" Park Ji-yeon said regretfully before leaving the company.  "Well, she's not feeling well today. She should go back and rest early. We'll bring her something later" Park Renjing's warm suggestion made the three girls nod in agreement. ?¡­,¡­ Cui Junxi didn¡¯t know that two of the girls who came over later had a close relationship with him.  At this time, he and Kim Jong Kook were talking about some albums while slowly enjoying a sumptuous dinner.  "By the way, brother, how is your contract going?" Cui Junxi suddenly thought of something.  "It's almost over, it will be over soon. I am making the final handover with the company" Kim Jong-kook crossed his legs and pressed his chin with his hand.  "Oh, to be honest, brother, it's unbelievable to be in the same company with you and Brother Zaishi" Cui Junxi put down his chopsticks and smacked his mouth, "I think back then, I really looked at  I came to Jae Suk's program and listened to your songs. I never thought that I would be here today. Sometimes when I think about it, it feels like a dream" "You are too humble" Kim Jong Kook  Although he was very pleased, he still shook his head politely, "Maybe you were relatively immature at the beginning, but now you are really admirable." "At the beginning, I just didn't want to waste a good voice, so I  You introduced it to Brother Huang Can. To be honest, I didn't expect you to achieve such results You can achieve these results through your own efforts, so there is no need to be too modest"  Kim Jong Kook said with emotion.  Cui Junxi's eyes seemed to flash back to the days when he was 'hungry'. At that time, no one thought that this 'bad' student who was gesticulating with others all day long would one day become the representative of national filial piety and the majestic lyrical king, so he said  , Nothing is permanent, everything is possible!  He sincerely thanked Kim Jong Kook, "Thanks to you for your support, brother, and brother Jae Shi. Without you, Choi Junxi wouldn't be where he is today. Thank you, brother!" He raised his glass as he spoke.  , "I'd like to toast brother" "Hey" Kim Jong-guo declined, "Do we still need to be so polite between us" "One code equals one code, this is my sincere gratitude to brother  "Cui Junxi looked serious.  "You" Seeing his insistence, Kim Jong Kook sighed helplessly, took the glass, "I understand" and then drank it down.  "Ah, he is indeed Brother Zhong Guo, he is a man enough" Cui Junxi cheered loudly.  Kim Jong Kook smiled slightly, but this guy changed his tone and said, "Brother, should we discuss the copyright fee again?" "Yeah!!" A ridiculous man.  ¡°Haha_¡±*2, Lin Mu and Quan Youhe laughed.  <, "Oh, you're here? Okay, you go," Cui Junxi said to Lin Mu, "Brother Mu, Zhiyan has arrived at xxx, you go out to pick them up" Lin Mu agreed, "Oh, I will  go.  ", then stood up and walked out of the restaurant. "Not long after, the door to the private room was opened again, and four young and beautiful girls stood at the door. The leader was Cui Junxi's sister, Park Ji-yeon. "oppa" Lolita is like a hawk.  Chu Ming's cheers suddenly brought a fresh and charming atmosphere to the dull private room. "Oh, Zhiyan." Cui Junxi looked up happily and was stunned, "Hey!  Is it you?  ?  ¡±&nbsp; The fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3, Chapter 63: Gifts

    What Cui Junxi didn't expect was that among the four girls, there were actually Lee Ji-hyun and Park In-jung, which made Cui Junxi stunned.  Needless to say, Lee Ji-hyun is the girl who made Cui Junxi's heart flutter for the first time. How could Cui Junxi forget her? Moreover, Beanpole's CF was released just when it was crazy. You can see this CF on many channels 24 hours a day.  So, want to forget her?  How can it be!  As for Park In Jung, her relieved smile in the sun and her extremely relaxed expression after being relieved have always stayed in Cui Junxi's mind. Moreover, she was the first to seek encouragement from him that "some things are more important than dreams".  Cui Junxi was also very impressed by her.  Therefore, Cui Junxi was really stunned when he saw the two people appearing at the same time.  "Hey! Why is it you??" "Oppa, they are the sisters who are very good to me as I told you" Park Ji-yeon introduced to Cui Junxi with a hint of coquettishness.  <"Lee Ji-hyun was the first to salute respectfully, "I am Lee Ji-hyun"<" Park In-jung also bowed and saluted, "I am Park In-jung"<" The fourth girl followed and bowed, "I am Park Sun-young"<" Park Ji-yeon saw the looks of her sisters  , and bowed respectfully to Kim Jong Kook, "I am Park Ji Yeon." As for Cui Junxi, she selectively ignored him, "Oh, oh" Maybe he didn't expect that all the beautiful and lovely girls came, Kim Jong Kook was a little flustered.  He responded, "Hello" "Hello" Cui Junxi also returned the greeting a little awkwardly, especially when he met Li Zhixian's bright and clear eyes, the girl's happy and angry eyes made him move away slightly panicked.  Out of sight.  Cui Junxi and Kim Jong Kook looked at each other, and they could see a wry smile in each other's eyes.  "Hehe_"*3, the girls laughed.  "Sit down" Cui Junxi didn't dare to go too far. After a little livening up the atmosphere, he asked the girls to sit down.  "Park Sun Young?" Cui Junxi was afraid that the fourth girl would be embarrassed, so he went to chat with her.  "Yes, Junxi oppa" Park Sunyoung responded quickly.  "I have to ask you to take good care of Zhiyan" Cui Junxi glanced at Zhiyan who was sitting next to him, and said with a hint of doting, "She sometimes has a rather eccentric temperament, please bear with me.  " "No, Zhiyan is very cute, we all like her" Shanying also glanced at Zhiyan opposite and said as a compliment.  Zhiyan immediately became happy, "Thank you sister" "Really? That's good" Cui Junxi gently touched Zhiyan's little head, and Loli squinted her eyes happily, like a soothed kitten.  , enjoying the pampering from his elder brother.  "However, when she is lazy and cheating, she must be taught a lesson. This is really for her own good" Cui Junxi added another sentence.  "hing" Loli immediately turned her back, slapped the wolf claws off her head unhappily, and stared at him angrily, "oppa, when did I become lazy and cheat" "Hee hee_"*3  "You are the one who really needs to be taught a lesson" Kim Jong Kook, who had been watching with a smile, suddenly said, "In terms of laziness and cheating, I have never seen anyone better than you in the entertainment industry"  "!!" Cui Junxi, who had eaten a bomb, shouted in embarrassment, "Brother, what are you talking about?" "Isn't it? You tell yourself, who is as lazy as you?" Kim Jong-guo stabbed him a second time with a smile,  "The guy who fell asleep on the show" Kim Jong-kook was talking about when Choi Jun-seok fell asleep on Lee Hyori's shoulder the next morning when the first episode of Family was born. At that time, the camera only showed Choi Joon-seok and Lee Hyori.  It was a single shot, but it caused a strong response.  "" Cui Junxi touched his nose in embarrassment and coughed twice, "Ha ha haha, uh, that's because I was really tired that day" He was vague.  He muttered a few words and quickly changed the subject.  "Ah, stop talking, aren't you hungry? Let's see what you want to eat and order whatever you want" As he spoke, he handed the menu to the girl and said jokingly.  "Brother Zhong Guo is treating me today, you're welcome" "Hehe_"*4 The girls smiled happily at his obviously embarrassed expression.  The cordial and amiable looks of Kim Jong Kook and Choi Jun Suk made Lee Ji Hyun finally feel less restrained and began to slowly integrate into the topic.   "Things about trainees. I don't have much advice for you" While chatting, the girls asked Cui Junxi for some advice about singers. Cui Junxi looked at the girls in front of him, if  He said thoughtfully, "I'm not afraid of your jokes. I, a so-called idol, am still a monk halfway through" "Hee hee_"*4, Li Zhixian and others were happy.  "oppa is with youWe are different, I debuted as a gagman.  What I experienced is different from yours.  So I can't give you any professional advice" Cui Junxi was not afraid of their jokes. He crossed his legs like Kim Jong Kook and put his chin on his raised right fist, "So, as an idol, I don't do it most of the time.  Qualified" "No.  Oppa, you are true and kind.  The informality is the most cherished in our 'hope' hearts" Park In-jeong quickly expressed support. "That's different" Cui Junxi raised his head and waved to them, "Oppa's situation is very special.  It cannot be used as an example.  Oppa was not positioned as an idol from the beginning, so my requirements for everyone are not so high." It was the first time Cui Junxi discussed these things with others. He talked about his own affairs very calmly, "Plus Oppa is relatively popular in the entertainment industry.  a conspicuous image, so the starting point is higher than many gagman" Choi Junxi explained the factors of his success so heart-to-heart, which moved the girls very much. Who would tell you these things if you are not a close friend?  ? It was the first time that I had officially met him, but they were all a little flattered by being treated so intimately by him. "It's hard to put it bluntly, but how many idols do you think are willing to destroy their image like me?  Brother Zhong Guo?  " Cui Junxi looked at Kim Jong Kook sincerely. Kim Jong Kook thought of the costumes in Infinite Challenge that made the idol's image collapse, and thought of how he looked in a beauty pageant outfit. He couldn't help but shudder and shook his head firmly, "I'll kill you.  I can't learn from you" "Hee hee_" *4, the girls looked at Kim Jong Kook with a smile. "So, you don't want to be like me. The path of oppa is not suitable for you, but I am.  Let me give you some advice" In response to Kim Jong Kook's self-explosion, Cui Junxi shrugged and looked at the girls again, "Since you all aim to be singers, there is only one thing you must be strong on, and that is: singing skills"  Cui Junxi looked at them seriously, "No matter how the music is packaged, how handsome the singer's image is, how gorgeous the dance is, music is first and foremost meant to be listened to!"  !  " Cui Junxi's words made Kim Jong-guo nod sympathetically and express his agreement. When the girls saw Cui Jun-xi and Kim Jong-guo's solemn looks, they couldn't help but restrain their smiles and listened quietly to Cui Junxi's 'education'. "Maybe your voices are not loud.  So perfect, maybe your tone is not that broad, maybe you will follow a dance music style in the future, but as a singer, if you can sing and sing loudly, you are a real singer.  Cui Junxi warned them with a serious expression, "Voice and timbre are innate and cannot be forced. However, breath can be trained If you don't have enough breath to finish singing a song, what does it matter?"  singer?  " "Yes, we will definitely work hard!  "*4, the girls bowed neatly at the end and thanked Cui Junxi. "For the fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 64 Are we friends?

    In the following time, Cui Junxi no longer 'taught' them in lengthy speeches, but instead joked with them from time to time.  His unpretentious and funny look suddenly enlivened the atmosphere that had been depressed due to the heavy topic just now.  Choi Jun-seok¡¯s ability to control conversations is not as strong as that of Yoo Jae-seok, and he is not good at guiding others with gentle words, but he is better because he is young, can put down his airs, play a funny role, and can explain his opinions according to what others say.  Many people often realize that their views have changed unknowingly after chatting with him, and they can accept it.  Therefore, many times, when Cui Junxi's relatives have a difficult problem, they always talk to him, and then they are persuaded by him to look at the problem from a different angle, and they themselves feel much better.  ¡°As for Kim Jong Kook, don¡¯t look at his shy and steady look. If he lets down his airs, he will be so verbose that it will give both Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk a headache.  His verbose way is different from those of Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk. Kim Jong Kook's verbosity has a sense of 'guidance', which makes him excited. He can command you in your ear like "this, this, that"  Non-stop.  It¡¯s not okay for you to do it if you¡¯re so angry, it¡¯s not okay for you not to do it.  However, not many people can see Kim Jong Kook's verbosity, especially in front of younger generations. Kim Jong Kook has a very stable image, giving people a very charming feeling.  However, with Choi Jun-seok present, Kim Jong-kook's steady image was crumbling under his continuous 'revelations', especially when Choi Jun-seok assured the girls that Kim Jong-kook and Yoon Eun-hye were indeed dating, "Ah! Don't talk nonsense"  ." Jin Zhongguo slapped him on the back of the head in anger.  "Plop" Cui Junxi pretended to be slapped down on the table by him.  ¡°Hee hee_¡±*4.  The girls had great fun.  "Ah! Are you qualified to criticize me?" The angry Kim Jong Kook said vengefully, "Do you like Lee Seung Gi or Lee Hyori? Or do you like both?" "Pfft!!"*4 "Haha_"  *4. The girls finally couldn't help laughing.  "Ah! Brother, don't talk nonsense" It was Cui Junxi's turn to cry, and he begged Kim Jong Kook for mercy in a panic.  I didn't feel that before, but now I am being complained about in front of several beautiful juniors.  Cui Junxi realized that he would be even more miserable than Kim Jong-kook in the future, because his scandal was even more deceiving After Cui Junxi came to his senses, he wailed in his heart, "Yeah. Yeah, why didn't I think of this?"  "Point, wuwushe won't misunderstand?" Cui Junxi glanced at Li Zhixian secretly and saw that she was just smiling softly, but there was an inexplicable sadness in her big, crystal-clear eyes like gems.  Let Cui Junxi panic.  "What kind of relationship do I have with Seung Gi? Is this obviously a lie" Cui Junxi explained in a panic, "This is just a commotion between the show crew, fans, and viewers Oops. I said, you don't know.  Are you serious? " "Oppa, I've read your CP. You and Seung Gi Oppa's CP are really loving" Park Ji-yeon dropped a bomb with a smile, making Cui Junxi dizzy.  "" "Oppa, didn't you secretly date Seunggi and Oppa in the coffee shop that day?" Park In-jeong's big dark eyes flashed with a hint of cunning, and she asked pretending to be confused.  "" Cui Junxi, who had taken the second bomb, was exhausted and held on to the table to support himself.  "That's right. Oppa, you and Seung Gi oppa are really good for each other" Even Park Sun Young, who was the least familiar with her, quietly threw a grenade.  Finally, Cui Junxi was completely dead, "Ah!!" "Haha_"*7.  Including Lin Mu and Quan Youhe, the two unscrupulous elder brothers, everyone burst into laughter.  "Even if your relationship with Seung Gi is nonsense, then when will you send out the invitations to you and Lee Hyori?" Being evil is a common human nature, and even the steady Kim Jong Kook has turned evil. He smiled again and said  Cui Junxi's 'corpse' was stabbed with a knife.  "" Cui Junxi was no longer able to defend himself. He lowered his head in despair, not daring to look at the girl opposite him. After a long time, he faintly said, "I can only say: You can't help yourself when you are in the world.  " "Hehe, haha_"*7 "I'm really not that kind of person" Cui Junxi raised his head haggardly, with a slumped face, staring into Li Zhixian's eyes, and whining feebly.  Explaining.  "Who believes it?" Kim Jong-guo's three short words kicked Cui Junxi into the abyss.  "Hee hee, haha_"*6 "" Seeing Cui Junxi looking like he was about to cry without tears, Li Zhixian's slightly blocked heart felt much relieved. Is he nervous about his own opinion?  Li Zhixian saw Cui Junxi's eyes and felt slightly.There was a slight ripple.  ¡­,¡­ After finishing this dinner that made Cui Junxi ¡®heartbroken¡¯, Cui Junxi sent the four girls back.  The night completely shrouded the ground, and only the mist-like faint black and orange lights were shining in the eyes.  Gradually, the lights became brighter and brighter, like bright pearls, dazzling and brilliant.  <mIn front of the trainee dormitory, under the soft milky white fluorescent lights, the girls said goodbye to Cui Junxi one by one. "Thank you for your hospitality," Li Jixian said softly.  "Good night oppa" Park In-jeong winked playfully.  "Thank you oppa" Pu Shanying bowed obediently.  "Well, good night" Cui Junxi waved to them.  Seeing the girl about to turn around and leave, Cui Junxi suddenly called out softly, "Jihyun" "Huh?" *2, Park Injing and Park Sunying glanced at Li Jihyun and Cui Junxi in surprise, and suddenly seemed to understand something.  He said with a smile, "Oppa, Unnie, let's go up first" "Yeah" a blush rose on Li Zhixian's fair face, and she called them shyly, but Park Injing and the others did not hesitate, cheerfully  Ran into the dormitory building.  The girl looked around a bit at a loss. The deserted night was peaceful and quiet.  Her cheeks were flushed, and her big black eyes were looking around in panic, with no focus.  Looking at the girl's clear and bright pupils, her curved eyebrows, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, her fair and flawless skin showing a faint reddish pink, her thin lips are as delicate as rose petals, under the gentle moonlight.  , the girl is amazingly beautiful!  !  Cui Junxi felt a sense of surprise once again.  A slight smile appeared on Cui Junxi¡¯s lips. Is this girl always so strong?  Seeing her face flushed and helpless, but still insisting on standing in front of him, Cui Junxi felt a faint pity in his heart. She is also a girl with a story, Cui Junxi thought.  Lee Ji-hyun didn¡¯t expect that Choi Jun-seok would stop him like this.  She couldn't help but glance at Cui Junxi secretly, looking at the boy's naughty smiling face, even the two slender eyebrows had soft ripples, as if he had always been smiling, curved like the night sky  The bright first quarter moon.  The fair skin sets off the light pink lips, the straight bridge of the nose, the soft face shape, especially his slender and slightly curved red phoenix eyes, and the thick ink-like pupils reveal the tenderness of water. For a moment, Li Zhixian felt like a deer in his heart.  He was in a panic.  ¡®Does he want to confess?  ¡¯ The girl had only one thought in her mind at this time, which made her feel faintly dizzy.  She could vaguely feel Cui Junxi's affection for him, from Cui Junxi's stunning gaze when they first met, to later being told by the room chief that Lin Mu asked for his phone number 97, to today when he was teased about "scandal",  With that nervous expression and the eyes that occasionally rested on her, Li Zhixian could feel Cui Junxi's looming attention. A woman's strong intuition made Li Zhixian suddenly aware of Cui Junxi's attention to her.  ¡° However, her feelings for Cui Junxi are very vague.  Cui Junxi has a very good image, with good reviews from all aspects. He is young, promising and filial, sunny, handsome and cute. Even the stability she thought she lacked was fully revealed in the words of love she just gave during the meal.  The profound advice and sincere self-analysis allowed her to see a Cui Junxi that she couldn't see on TV.  The conversation at the banquet made up for the last regret she felt towards Cui Junxi, but it didn¡¯t mean that she had feelings of admiration for Cui Junxi. They had only known each other for a few days?  There is no such concept at all.  So, seeing Cui Junxi's current posture, Li Jixian was very flustered in his heart, 'Although he is very good, oh, no, I should say very good, but do I really like him?  ' In the panic, surprise, and excited anticipation of Li Zhixian, Lin Mu, and Park Zhiyan, who was still waiting in the car for Cui Junxi to take her back because she was still young and wanted to go home, they heard a gentle word,  "Are we friends now?" "" "!!!" "???" At this moment, all kinds of complicated emotions suddenly jumped out of the three people's hearts, including disappointment and relief.  , and more of a speechless one. After working on it for a long time, you just spit out such a sentence?  "If possible, Lin Mu and Park Zhiyan really want to pick up Cui Junxi's collar and spit on his face. You are so indifferent and wasteful!"  !  _ Li Zhixian finally raised his head and met Cui Junxi's eyes. Looking at the gentle gaze in his dark pupils, the slightly curved corners of his mouth, the girl's big crystal eyes blinked, then blinked again, as if confirming.  Boy means.  Seeing the boy¡¯s still gentle gaze, the girl finally burst into a beautiful smileLooks like a goddess showing her charming smile, "Of course, we are friends!" For the fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 65 Lovers all start as friends

    The night in Seoul is noisy and lonely.  The bustling night market, busy vehicles, and blooming neon lights jointly weave the beauty of Seoul at night. Through the towering buildings, only the stars in the night sky are listening to the deepest parts of people's hearts.  After leaving the ccm dormitory, Cui Junxi sent Jiyeon home.  On the way, the little loli's face was tense, her pink lips were pursed, she had a puffy face, and she stared at Cui Junxi with eyes that said, "I'm very angry."  Cui Junxi felt uncomfortable looking at her. He couldn't help but move his body and leaned back a little. Loli's burning eyes followed him and moved back, still staring at him. "  ." Cui Junxi sighed helplessly and begged for mercy, "Zhiyan, please stop looking at me with such sharp eyes. Am I a prisoner?" A proud smile appeared on Park Jiyan's face.  But she immediately restrained herself, and she asked in a serious tone, "Oppa, tell me honestly, what do you think about Jihyun Unnie?" "Kid, is this what you should care about?" Cui Junxi looked slightly ashamed and angry.  glared at her.  "Hmph." Zhiyan gave him a big roll of her eyes. A hypocritical guy would use this trick. How can he be bigger than me? Hum. However, Zhiyan still put away her aggressive look and changed her words, "Then  Oppa, what did you mean by what you just said to Jihyun Unnie? " "Ah! This is not what you should care about!" Cui Junxi rejected her question again.  "" Loli's eyes widened after being blocked twice. She took a deep breath, endured it for a while, and then slowly exhaled. Her small nose kept inhaling.  , exhale, inhale, exhale, the small chest rises and falls rapidly with the rapid breathing, probably because it is tight with anger.  "You should still pay attention to tomorrow's practice sessions!" Cui Junxi patted her little head carelessly, coaxing her like a baby.  The little dinosaur finally broke out. He slapped the wolf claws off his head and took a bite of his smooth and sharp flesh.  Staring at Cui Junxi fiercely, "Don't treat me like a child. Oppa, don't think that I don't know your inner thoughts. Tell me honestly, or I will ask Coach Jin to talk to you!" "" Cui Junxi  The corner of her mouth twitched wildly, "Zhiyan, what's going on between us? Don't you need to alert Coach Jin?" "Then tell me honestly, what are your intentions towards Zhixian Unnie?" The little dinosaur showed her sharp  Rubber teeth?  _, staring at Cui Junxi fiercely.  "Uh, what about this" Cui Junxi glanced around guiltily.  **àéàéßößö refused to answer.  "Hmph." Seeing his dead look, Xiao Zhiyan glanced at him with disdain and muttered, "You're a worthless oppa." Then the girl looked at Cui Junxi with a look of "despise you" and said, "You lied to me."  Jihyun, you can¡¯t fool me. Humph! Isn¡¯t this your motto? You¡¯re a big bad wolf!¡±  Hong Guoguo's disdainful eyes made her feel embarrassed.  He couldn't help coughing, "Ahem,Zhiyan, don't talk nonsense, when did I say this" "What?!" Cui Junxi's cheating made Zhiyan furious.  ', "oppa. Do you want me to find the video of you teasing Zhong Guo hyung in "Let's Play"?" "‡å" Cui Junxi was so embarrassed, ah.  Zhiyan, your memory is too good "Pffthaha_" Zhiyan's strong retort made Lin Mu, who had been listening carefully, laugh.  Facing the strong evidence of Park Ji-yeon.  Cui Junxi touched his nose in embarrassment and resigned helplessly, "Jiyan, there are some things you shouldn't say nonsense" Park Jiyeon was dissatisfied and was about to refute, but Cui Junxi stopped him first, "Oppa admits to being smart to you.  Hyun Ouni has a crush on her, but there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. Oppa doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend, so she shouldn¡¯t have a boyfriend either? " "Uh" Zhiyan hesitated and nodded honestly, "Yes, Zhi.  Hyun Unni doesn't have a boyfriend now" "Why don't we get married? We are both single. Even if I really like her, there is nothing wrong with her?" Cui Junxi looked at Park Jiyeon and said seriously.  "But" Park Ji-yeon said hesitantly, "Don't we have to work hard for our debut?" "I know, so, I just want to be friends" Cui Junxi interrupted her again, and he turned his head  , looking at the lights passing outside the window, flickering and dazzling.  The night in Seoul is brightly lit, gorgeous and prosperous, but also cold and lonely "Now is the time when you are fighting for your dreams, and there is no room for anything else in your heart" Cui Junxi said softly, looking at  Looking at the soft cheek lines on the left side of Cui Junxi, the misty eyes, the straight bridge of the nose, and the lightly pursed lips, Park Ji-yeon suddenly felt?Tightened slightly.  "I don't want to force anyone to make a decision" Cui Junxi's tone was very calm, so calm that Park Ji-yeon felt a little distressed for no reason, "oppa" Cui Junxi turned around, his dark eyes met Park Ji-yeon's gaze, softly  The look in his eyes made Zhiyan freeze for a moment, and Cui Junxi said softly, "Besides, I don't know what I think, so I just want to be friends now. As for the future, let God decide"  "" Park Ji-yeon was stunned by Cui Junxi's gentle eyes.  "So, Jiyeon, don't talk nonsense to your Jihyun, Unnie, I will handle my matters myself" Cui Junxi touched the little girl's head again, making her finally come back to her senses.  Come, reflexively, he narrowed his eyes, enjoying his brother's comfort.  "Well, I understand" Pu Zhiyan nodded obediently.  "So good" ,  At the same time, Li Zhixian was also dazed in the dormitory.  Li Zhixian leaned his head gently on the glass window, his misty eyes passed through the transparent glass and cast into the unknown distance. The bright moonlight gently sprinkled on the girl's graceful and stretched body, coating her with a faint white light.  , making the girl like a beautiful stone sculpture under the moon.  Li Zhixian was thinking about tonight's events and every detail of getting along with Cui Junxi.  Although the two knew each other for a short time and only met twice, it was undeniable that Cui Junxi left a deep impression on her.  Whether it was his confusion when they first met, his handsomeness when he was working hard, his kindness when they met again, his stability when chatting, the just-right tolerance just now, and the tenderness he showed from time to time, all of them made Li Zhixian have a very good impression of him.  .  Thinking of what Cui Junxi said just now, Li Zhixian felt a complicated emotion inexplicably, "Are we friends now?" Just when Li Zhixian thought Cui Junxi was going to confess, he heard this sentence.  Although Li Zhixian knew that she should work hard for her dream now; she knew that her feelings for Cui Junxi were still vague and she should not think too much; she knew that she should not expect too much; but when she understood Cui Junxi's subtext, she felt relaxed  , but felt a little inexplicably lost, "Are they just friends?" Li Zhixian couldn't help but feel a sense of loss in his heart.  "What would I have done if he had really confessed to me?" Although Li Zhixian had been telling himself not to think too much, deep down in his heart he still couldn't help but ask himself this question.  "" Li Zhixian hesitated for a long time, but still couldn't give a definite answer.  In the face of a high-quality man like Cui Junxi, it seems a bit unreasonable to say that he is completely unmoved, but it seems too exaggerated to say that he really wants to accept him. After all, we have only known each other for a few days We have been stroking it over and over, but we still can't.  Li Zhixian of the Qing Dynasty wrinkled his beautiful eyebrows as slender as willow leaves angrily, why should I be troubled here?  He has nothing to do with me. Well, it seems that we are already friends Li Zhixian, who was secretly angry, thought that he had officially "established diplomatic relations" with him tonight. It cannot be said that there is no relationship at all. This made Li Zhixian suddenly  Discouraged.  However, when she thought of Cui Junxi's gentle eyes like water at that time, she couldn't help but lose consciousness. "What would I have done if he really confessed to me at that time?" After struggling for a long time, the girl returned to the question again.  source.  "Maybe, I will agree?" In the midst of depression, Li Zhixian suddenly had such a thought in her heart, which shocked her. This thought was so strong that her tight inner defense was suddenly broken.  , all kinds of thoughts came out one after another, "Maybe it's not bad to agree to him?" "Maybe it's a good choice to be with him?" "Isn't he very consistent with my requirements? Why can't I agree to him?" ".  " All kinds of strange thoughts made her feel ashamed of herself. What's wrong with me?  Two red clouds flew up from the girl's pink cheeks, and quickly dyed the roots of her ears, and then spread towards her beautiful neck.  "Damn guy, why did you suddenly appear in my life like this" Finally, the extremely troubled girl gritted her teeth. That gentle figure kept appearing in front of her eyes, which made the girl who had always been gentle and quiet couldn't bear it.  He let out a 'roar'.  Li Zhixian¡¯s ¡®roar¡¯ through gritted teeth caused several girls who were listening outside the door to look at each other.  "Injeong Unnie, Jihyun Unnie, could it be that Jihyun Unnie really likes Junxi Oppa?" Park Sunyoung whispered, with a look of shock on his face.  "What??!! Jihyun Unnie likes"??Who?  "A girl with long flowing hair and a very innocent look looked at them in surprise. "Shh!  !  "*2, Park In-jeong and Park Sun-young quickly motioned for her to keep her voice down. "Eun-jeong, Unnie, we are talking about Choi Jun-seok oppa" The two dragged the girl away from the door of the room, and the three of them came to the small living room.  , and then explained to her what happened tonight.  !  ", a shocked cry pierced through this small dormitory, floating in the deserted corridors (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! s

 Volume 3 Chapter 66 The Birth of a Family (1)

    The relationship between Cui Junxi and Lee Ji-hyun is like two deflected parallel lines that accidentally intersect. Although they are colorful, parallel lines are parallel lines. The power of inertia forcibly corrects this wrong encounter and restores life.  the original trajectory.  After that day, Choi Jun-seok was still rushing towards his endless schedule, and Lee Ji-hyun was still working hard for his dream.  The two met before as if they only made a heart-warming agreement that night, 'Now, we are friends.' This agreement full of infinite possibilities left a deep imprint in the hearts of both of them, making the young boy and girl  Retaining a trace of longing for the future.  Apart from those illusory longings, real life will continue. On Monday, July 14th, the family was born. Following Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s wedding and honeymoon, the program finally started recording again.  At 8:10am, Cui Junxi arrived at the destination of this family birth recording, Baimili Village on the west coast.  As soon as he got off the car, he saw the rosy-faced Yoo Jae-seok saying hello loudly, "Oh, Junxi, here you go" "Brother, happy wedding, did you have a great honeymoon?" Cui Junxi hugged him.  "Haha_" Liu Zaishi, who has not yet come out of happiness, smiled happily, "Thank you, you can try it if you have the chance" "" Cui Junxi looked at him speechlessly, "  Brother, what are you talking about" "Yeah, I'm not wrong." Maybe marriage gave him strength. Liu Zaishi's current state was outrageous. He said confidently, "Don't you want to get married in the future?  ? " "" Cui Junxi smiled helplessly, "Of course you have to marry" "That's fine, I said you should try it if you have the chance, but I didn't ask you to try it now  ." Liu Zaishi said plausibly, "Did I say something wrong?" At this point, Liu Zaishi suddenly stopped, raised his eyebrows at Cui Junxi, and said greasyly with a 'you know' look on his face.  "Unless you've tried it" "" Cui Junxi smiled weakly, "I'm convinced! Brother Shi, I never thought that you would be more unseemly after marriage. With an old man nourished by love,  Are all men like this? So boring? " "Haha_"*n, there was a burst of laughter.  ?Halajung, Kim Soo-ro, Yoon Jong-shin, Park Ye-jin, Lee Hyori.  Dacheng and this issue's guest gdragon arrived one after another. Li Tianxi could not come until the next day because he was filming a TV series.  So there are only 8 people in this issue.  "Oh? The guest in this episode is Big Bang, that's great," Lee Hyori smiled happily when she saw gdragon.  "Hey, Hyori, are you so happy to see Zhilong? Don't forget that you are already a married woman. Did you and Junxi break up so soon?" Yoo Jae Suk suddenly interjected.  "" Cui Junxi was helpless. Because of the birth of his family, the scandal between him and Lee Hyori was now a hot topic in the city.  The CP of "Enemies" has become a ratings gimmick for the program team.  Therefore, since the first issue, he and Lee Hyori have been teased by Liu Jae Suk and others from time to time, which makes him 'very annoying'.  But for the sake of the show, he had to endure the ridicule from the members. Sometimes he was so depressed that he wanted to die.  "What!!" Lee Hyori also looked at Liu Jae Suk absurdly, "I just expressed my welcome" "Oh!!" Liu Jae Suk exclaimed excitedly.  He winked at Lee Hyori with a 'gotcha' expression on his face.  "So, you and Jun-seok are really together?" Yoo Jae-seok caught Lee Hyori for not retorting in time, "You broke up so soon?"  ¡¯ loophole to make fun of.  So after everyone reacted.  They all laughed.  "!.!" The program team gave Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori a big exclamation mark each in the later stage. Coupled with the two people's grand expressions, it also brought laughter to the audience in front of the TV.  "Ah, stop talking" Cui Junxi roared in a dumbfounded voice, "Brother, are you done with this?" "Hey" Liu Zaishi looked at him with contempt on his face, "This is none of my business.  , it was Xiaoli who spilled the beans" "How?" Li Xiaoli refused to admit it.  "Oh?" Yoo Jae Suk turned to Lee Hyori again and attacked. He glanced sideways at Lee Hyori and said in a twitchy tone, "Then you mean that you and Junxi have not broken up?" He also challenged Lee Hyori.  Eyebrow, with an expression of "You tell me, I'll see how you explain it", Li Xiaoli was so angry that she could only look at him ridiculously, smiling bitterly without saying anything.  "" "Haha_"*6, the members burst into laughter.  After settling Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori, Liu Zaishi deliberately said to Kwon Zhiyong, "Zhiyong, do you know the relationship between the two of them?" "Yes, I heard about it," Quan ZhiyongZhilong actually smiled and nodded, "I heard that Junxi brother and Hyori sister are planning to send out invitations, right?" "Ah! What did you say!!"*2, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori shouted at the same time, both of them  The way they spoke in unison seemed to further confirm their ambiguous relationship.  "Haha_"*6 "Well done, you are worthy of being my brother." Liu Zaishi was very happy and had a 'highfive' with Quan Zhilong.  "Zhilong, I am your brother here, be careful I give you little shoes to wear," Cui Junxi said pretending to be 'vicious'.  "Uh" Quan Zhilong was stunned, and then bowed, "I'm sorry." Seeing that he was "submissive", Cui Junxi just showed a smile, and heard Quan Zhilong continue to say, "But when we return, it will be  "Brother, you are your senior." In terms of singer identity, BigBang did debut earlier than Choi Jun-seok, so it is not unreasonable to say that he is a senior.  Therefore, Quan Zhilong's rebuttal made Cui Junxi unable to say anything and could only smile depressedly.  ¡°Haha_¡±*7 ¡°Did you debut earlier than Junxi?¡± Yin Zhongxin smiled in disbelief.  "It's not like that" Daesheng explained because he was more familiar with everyone, "Junxi hyung debuted earlier than us, but our singers debuted earlier than us, so" "Ah,  Ah"*5, the others finally understood.  "However, we have always regarded Junxi as our eldest brother." Quan Zhilong quickly said nice things at this time. He just said this just for fun, not that he was really so 'rude'.  This is just an artistic effect, and everyone understands this.  That's why when he bowed and apologized to Cui Junxi, Cui Junxi said he didn't care.  It¡¯s just for the fun of the show.  He still pretended to be angry and yelled, "Ah! Is this how you treat your elder brother?" The way he puffed his beard and stared made everyone laugh. ?¡­,¡­ After confirming the mission of this program, the members began to change clothes.  Ready to start work.  The film crew temporarily turned off the camera, and the members went into the room in the farmhouse to change clothes.  At this time, Quan Zhilong, accompanied by Da Cheng, came over.  "Brother Junxi, I'm sorry just now" Quan Zhilong bowed at a 90-degree angle and bent deeply.  "Hey" Cui Junxi quickly helped him up.  "I told you not to care, it's all for the sake of the show, I understand" The writers of this issue of Family Born have positioned Choi Jun-seok and Kwon Ji-yong as 'rivals'. One is the king of solos, and the other is the most popular.  The captains of the group are similar in age and have the same job, and they are both talented composers.  These two collided.  'Competition' is definitely more interesting than 'harmony', so the program team will arrange for the two to have 'conflicts' from time to time to create more ratings highlights.  Cui Junxi has no objection to this.  First of all, this is what makes the show interesting.  He understands this very well; secondly, the show crew compared Quan Zhilong with him.  It's not rude to him, so he doesn't mind 'acting' opposite G-Dragon.     but.  If someone else, such as some unknown newcomers, dared to 'conflict' with him like this, I guess Cui Junxi would not be so generous. Although he understands the factors of program production and is very generous himself, seniors are  Senior, there is too much difference in status, and you still dare to 'offend' your senior. Even if you don't care, people in the same class will look down upon you.  This is the so-called butt determines thinking. Whichever class you are in, you will definitely speak for that class. This is a wise saying. Choi Junxi is not exempt from this custom, because the 'opponent' is Quan Zhiyong, so he doesn't mind.  On the contrary, if Quan Zhilong can interact with him well, Cui Junxi will only feel happy, because the success of a character is not just a handsome performance. As long as it leaves a deep impression on the audience, even if it is  Being oppressed' and being 'embarrassed' can actually be considered a success.  Cui Junxi pulled Quan Zhiyong and comforted him, "Actually, I am a very easy-to-talk person. Don't be so restrained with me Although we don't know each other well, I like your "Lies" very much  ." <.i. They are all lies. I didn't understand them before, but now I understand. I need you" Liu Zaishi, who was standing next to him, saw it and came over to pat Quan Zhilong on the shoulder, "Yes, don't worry."  Junxi is a very easy-to-talk person. You don¡¯t have to worry at all. It¡¯s just the effect of the show. We all understand¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, just like Brother Xiulu bullies Brother Tianxi all day long, it¡¯s just for the needs of the show.  I also hope you can be more active, so that I can play a little more" Cui Junxi deliberately joked. "Haha_"*5 "Thank you, Brother Zaishi, thank you Junxi brother" See  Cui Junxi really doesn¡¯t mind, Quan ZhiLong Cai finally felt relieved. He breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him gratefully.  "I will definitely try my best to bully hyung so that he can gain more weight" Quan Zhilong finally said this.  "!!!" Cui Junxi stared at him absurdly.  ¡°Haha_¡±*4, the members laughed.

 Volume 3 Chapter 67 The Birth of a Family (2)

    This big RP is very strong, and now it updates 10,000 times a day. Friends who like entertainment, go and support it) With the encouragement of Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi, Quan Zhilong also put aside the hesitation in his heart and devoted himself as much as possible.  During the filming, he also got a few good laughs. However, his idol flavor is still too strong, and his artistic image is not as likable as Dacheng. Moreover, YG Company has positioned him as an idol, not an idol.  With the permission of the company, he can't act too"different" Therefore, although he intends to perform better, he is also worried. Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Hyori have been helping him talk, but throughout the day, his weight is still  Not as much as Dacheng.  But when he was catching barracuda, Kim Soo-ro, Yoon Jong-shin, and Park Ye-jin worked together to create a funny scene.  Because we were catching barracuda in a seaside beach, everyone¡¯s rain pants-like work clothes quickly filled up with sea water, which made it very inconvenient for everyone to move.  When Kwon Zhilong raised this situation awkwardly, Jin Soo-ro and Yoon Jong-shin, who were in the same team as him, hugged him.  Jin Xiulu hugged him sideways, while Yoon Jongxin hugged Quan Zhilong's waist.  "Wait wait" Quan Zhilong laughed grandly, but did not dare to struggle, because Park Yizhen from their group also joined in and hugged his head. He yelled absurdly, "Brother, brother,  Waitwait" But Jin Xulu smiled and said, "Don't move, the water will flow out" As a result, the leader of the popular group Big Bang and the idol among idols, Quan Zhilong, was killed by the family  The members were in front of tens of thousands of spectators!  !  Seeing Quan Zhilong¡¯s panicked look, the others burst into laughter.  ¡°Haha_¡± It¡¯s not over yet. Jin Xulu came up and grabbed Quan Zhilong¡¯s legs with his left hand.  She held his butt with her right hand and pumped it upwards, trying to lift him up.  But he didn¡¯t expect that Yoon Jong-shin and Park Ye-jin didn¡¯t cooperate well. As soon as their hands were released, ¡°poof¡± Quan Zhilong¡¯s head was submerged in the sea water!  !  "!!!" "Pfft" "Wahaha_" The scene was in chaos. Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi were laughing so hard that they couldn't stand still.  He could only keep yelling absurdly, "What should I do?" "Brother Zhilong" Even Dacheng couldn't help but look at Quan Zhilong who was splashing blindly in the water. He probably had never seen him like this before.  "Haha,_" Lee Hyori also burst into laughter.  "Brother Zhong Xin, you are going too far. How can you let go of your hands" Jin Xiulu and Yin Zhongxin were also very grand. They hurriedly helped Quan Zhilong up. "Zhilong, it's okay?" "Brother Xiulu, Zhong Xin  Brother Xin, after this show, your anti will probably cost hundreds of thousands more" Cui Junxi looked at Quan Zhilong's handsome face just now.  Now he was red from choking on the sea water. While laughing, he also stabbed Jin Xiulu and Yin Zhongxin twice.  "Haha_" "!!!" When the two heard this, they were "shocked" and quickly explained to Quan Zhilong. Jin Xiu patted Quan Zhilong on the back while smiling flatteringly at Quan Zhilong.  "Zhilong, you know.  This is just a show, let me explain it to you fans.  I didn't mean it" "That's right, Zhilong, I didn't mean it either, it was just slippery, slippery" Yin Zhongxin also had a flattering smile on his face, "Please tell me, please.  Fans, please explain" Before Quan Zhilong could take a breath, the two eldest brothers used their own hands to force his head to the camera. Quan Zhilong was so funny and ridiculous that he could only speak.  He said, "Yes, this is just a show, don't worry about me" "Haha_"*6 Seeing Quan Zhilong being submissively manipulated by the two of them, it was nothing like what he did on stage  The majestic leader of BigBang burst into laughter again. After everyone laughed, the game started again. Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin got on the shoulders of Choi Jun-seok and Kim Soo-ro respectively. "Well" Choi Jun-seok pretended to sit on the shoulders.  He staggered on his feet, "Sister Xiaoli, why have you gained a few pounds again?"  "    "ah!  "Lee Hyori slapped him on the head in shame and anger, "What nonsense are you talking about? How could you have gained a few pounds in just a few days" "Haha_" "Maybe" Yoo Jae Suk suddenly revealed a  With a very yd smile, he looked up and down Lee Hyori's belly, and then gave Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi a very greasy wink "Maybe" He thought for a long time, but didn't say anything, but that look in his eyes  The meaning was so yd that everyone understood his subtext, 'Maybe I have it? ' "Ah!  "Even Cui Junxi guessed what Yoo Jae Suk meant."??This made Cui Junxi look at him extremely ridiculously, what the hell are you talking about? This joke is too big "Ah!!" At the same time, Lee Hyori also roared at Yoo Jae Suk in unison.  "Pfft" "Haha_" Yoo Jae Suk's words were already funny enough, and coupled with Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori's wonderful unison, the 'laughing power' was so great that all the members burst into laughter.  Even the staff of the program team burst out laughing.  Liu Zaishi, the 'culprit', was even more excited and kept jumping happily on the spot, "Ah ha ha, and said there is no relationship between you two" "Ha ha_"*n "  ¡± Cui Junxi could swear that this was definitely not agreed with Lee Hyori in advance, but it just happened that the two of them spoke out at the same time. Do you think it was a lie?  Cui Junxi himself felt ridiculous about this.  Lee Hyori was also speechless. She looked at the jumping grasshopper absurdly, and she really wanted to trample him under her feet and crush him to pieces!  However, because she was currently sitting on Choi Jun-seok's shoulders and could not vent her anger on Yoo Jae-seok, the aggrieved Lee Hyori simply vented her anger on Choi Jun-seok's head.  I saw Lee Hyori grabbing Cui Junxi¡¯s hair and pulling it hard!  "Oops" The miserable fox cried out in pain, "Sister Hyori, what are you doing Let go Oops" "It's all your fault" Lee Hyori gritted her teeth and said, thinking of Liu Jae Suk  The subtext of the teasing just now made her furious.  "Ah. Ah, ah!!!" Cui Junxi was in so much pain that he even cried out in plain language.  He hurriedly grabbed Lee Hyori's 'devil's claw'.  "Ah! It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, Sister Hyori. Let go quickly" "Don't let go" Li Xiaoli resisted.  "Ah!" Cui Junxi couldn't care less about the pain on his scalp. He suddenly knelt down and bent over.  With a bow of his head and a throw of his shoulder, "Plop" Lee Hyori fell off Cui Junxi's shoulder and submerged beautifully into the water in an upside-down position.  "!!!" "Wahaha_"*n This scene made everyone who was already having fun all of a sudden "die", and there was a burst of laughter.  Liu Zaishi laughed so hard that he couldn't even stand still. He staggered.  Fell into the water.  "Hey Yigu. My belly is so funny. Haha_" "Haha They are too funny." Jin Xulu also laughed so hard, "Hey! What kind of couple would be like them?"  " "Hey" Yin Zhongxin, who is already a father, laughed and said seriously, "Only a real couple would behave like this. A small dozen on the third day, and a big dozen on the seventh day.  Make peace, and then start again" His words.  It was like adding fuel to the fire, detonating the atmosphere at the scene.  ¡°Wahaha_¡±*n?¡­,?¡­ After finishing the shooting at the beach, everyone packed up and caught the barracuda and prepared to go back to make dinner.  Because Lee Hyori¡¯s group lost the game, Yoo Jae Suk, Choi Jun Suk, and Dae Sung could only walk back with Lee Hyori, while the others took the car back first.  This made Cui Junxi, who had been soaking in the sea water for a day, complain, "What is this? If I had known earlier, I wouldn't have been with Hyori sister" "What are you talking about!" Lee Hyori glanced over fiercely with a murderous smile,  The murderous intent on his face made him shudder "" "Clang" "Woof, woo" The post-production team gave Lee Hyori's eyes the kind of sonorous and powerful sound effects of a sword being unsheathed, and then  The cowering look of Choi Jun-seok is paired with the pitiful sound of a bullied dog, which not only makes Lee Hyori majestic, but also highlights Choi Jun-seok's miserable look.  The audience burst into laughter later. This pair of 'enemies' were so funny. It was these two sound effects that made Lee Hyori a member of the ruling family. Every time Lee Hyori dealt with the members, the photographer would always  Look for Lee Hyori's look first, and then switch to the members. The comedy effect is superb and always makes the audience laugh.  But the person involved, Choi Jun-seok, is in tragedy, because he just threw Lee Hyori to the ground, and now he feels very guilty.  Seeing Lee Hyo Ri's fierce eyes, Cui Junxi quickly denied, "I didn't say anything" "Humph" Lee Hyo Ri snorted, and she confirmed to PD Zhang, "Do we really want to walk back?" "Yes!" Jang Hyuk Jae  Nodding without hesitation.  "Haha Then you can leave slowly, let's go back first." Jin Xulu smiled happily.  ¡°¡­"*4. Under the afterglow of the setting sun, three old men and a beautiful woman looked at each other in silence. Now that this scene is completed, the production team should call it a day and watch the program team.  The others quickly packed up their things and ran away, leaving only one camera following Liu Zaishi and the four of them. Seeing that the production team was so ruthless and ruthless, Liu Zaishi and others were so ridiculous that they had no choice but to use 11.  Take the bus and hurry on your way honestly.  "Let's go," Liu Zaishi said dejectedly.  At this moment, Lee Hyori suddenly grabbed Cui Junxi's arm and said, "Come here" "What for?" Cui Junxi looked at her doubtfully.  Lee Hyori stood behind him and kicked him on the butt. "Squat down!" "What?!" Cui Junxi struggled absurdly, "Ah Hyori sister" "Hurry up!!" Lee Hyori slapped him.  A pretty look.  "No!" Cui Junxi struggled hard. I am also a human being. I am also very tired. Li Hyori grabbed Cui Junxi's back collar, making Cui Junxi couldn't help but bend down. Then she saw the right moment, jumped on  his broad back.  "Well" Cui Junxi staggered due to her momentum. When he stabilized his body, Lee Hyori was already firmly attached to his back, and Cui Junxi could only hold on to her round thighs.  "Sister Hyori" Cui Junxi was helpless and ridiculous.  Lee Hyori was happy to find free transportation. She waved her hand in high spirits and said, "Haha_" The fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 68 Free time for shooting

    At the beach in the evening, the dark sky glowed with hot yellow light, making people dizzy.  "Dacheng" "Ouch, brother, my stomach really hurts." Since he was pretending, Dacheng might as well pretend it till the end.  Not worried about the dirt on the ground, he got worried and lay down directly on the ground, holding his stomach and screaming!  "" Cui Junxi was speechless.  "Haha_"*4, three people, including vj Ye Ying left behind by the production team, grinned.  "What's wrong? Are you so reluctant to carry your sister on your back?" Li Xiaoli also opened her eyes, smiled, and said pretending to be angry. The breath she blew made Cui Junxi's neck itchy.  Cui Junxi couldn't help but shake his neck, watching Liu Jae Suk float Dae Sung and staggering forward. He sighed resignedly and put his hands through Lee Hyori's round knees.  Then gather and hold in the abdomen.  Sighing again, "Pretend I didn't say anything" "Hehe_" Lee Hyori smiled sweetly and touched Cui Junxi's shoulder with her chin.  Ye Yingvj also turned off the camera after taking a set of intimate shots of them. The five of them, oh, four of them, finally concentrated on their way.     while walking.  Lee Hyori suddenly asked, "Junxi. When will your singing period end?" "Oh?" Choi Junxi was stunned. "What's wrong?" "It's nothing. Because my third album "itshyorish" is almost finished, but I  I really don¡¯t want to compete with you, so I want to ask when your singing period will end" Lee Hyori said tiredly, because the camera has been turned off now, and the Lee Hyori who was so heroic in front of the camera now looks a bit weak.  .  It turns out that Lee Hyori's third album "itshyorish" started collecting songs as early as the beginning of the year. After half a year of screening and preparation, most of the work was finally completed. Now all we have to do is determine the title of the album and the final recording, and then we can  issuance.  But since the release of Choi Jun-seok's regular album on May 20, there has been only one voice in the entire Korean music industry, and that is the representative of filial piety, the new lyrical king - Choi Jun-seok!  An unprecedented album that celebrates the three major human emotions in nine songs. The unique trilogy of true feelings has created the myth of his invincible lyricism. Each song is a classic, and each MV is a masterpiece.  Story, Choi Jun-seok¡¯s incredibly powerful album has touched countless fans in Korea.  <down¡¯s first place, he won 10 first places in 40 days.  And in July, Choi Junxi ended the family song song and started the love song "No Such Person Again", sweeping again!  So far, "No More People" has won 6 first-place awards, which is really a monster.  <irls Those singers who are no match for Choi Junxi will die in an ugly way.  As of July 13th, the sales volume of Choi Junxi's album "True Love in the World" in South Korea has exceeded 450,000, and the rate is still rising at an alarming rate. It is entirely possible that it will exceed the 500,000 mark again, and even many people  Everyone is wondering whether the album "True Love in the World" will surpass "Baby" which reached the top spot in 2007 relying solely on the strength of South Korea.  Therefore, considering that Cui Junxi is so red and purple now, only a ghost dares to jump out and fight him.  Even Big Bang and Kim Jong Kook have repeatedly pushed back the date of their return, let alone the other cats and dogs.  Now, even Lee Hyori has chosen to avoid Choi Junxi during this period, planning to wait until he ends his singing period before releasing her third album.  This is because, firstly, Cui Junxi is her close relative, and Lee Hyori does not want to compete with him; secondly, although Lee Hyori is very confident, it does not mean that she is blind. Cui Junxi's current situation is simply like using a holy shield.  At the same time, she also opened a bug to punish the knight with a frantic attack. She didn't want to use her self-confidence to verify whether Cui Junxi was really invincible in this state.  That¡¯s why she wanted to inquire about Cui Junxi¡¯s general arrangements.  "Uh" Cui Junxi thought carefully and replied, "About the end of August" "Oh" Lee Hyori tilted her head and glanced at him, "Are you sure?" ""  Cui Junxi nodded, "What's the point of lying to you? It was about that time" "I know" Li Xiaoli responded in a low voice. She suddenly thought of something and surrounded Cui Junxi's chest with her words.  The jade hand in front of him gently strangled his neck. "By the way" "Huh?" Cui Junxi made a confused sound.  "Junxi, how about you collaborate on a song with me?" Li Xiaoli didn't know what he thought of, but suddenly became excited and shook his neck vigorously.  "Hey, Sister Hyori, don't move around." Cui Junxi quickly stabilized his body. "What song will we collaborate on? Please tell me slowly, okay?" "That's it, now we haveThis song is my candidate for the main song. How about you help me choose one and then we collaborate?  "Lee Hyori explained. "No more" Cui Junxi shook his head in distress and hurriedly declined, "It's a matter like this. Why don't you just discuss it with the people in the company? Why are you asking me for my opinion"  It's not that Cui Junxi didn't want to help her. Such inexplicable interference with the fruits of other people's hard work made him feel a bit like picking peaches. He really didn't want to do such a thing. "Oh" Li Xiaoli pinched his chest angrily.  A small piece of flesh, while tightening his neck with his right hand, "I said, is it so difficult for me to ask you for a favor?  If you say no to this, you will refuse to do that.  Do you still think of me as your sister, eh?  "At the same time, he slowly exerted force on his hands, and the threat was self-evident. "Waitwait" Cui Junxi was really speechless for this sister. I wonder when he had ever been so aggrieved, even if it was even more terrifying.  He has a way of making Kim Jong Kook and Park Ming Soo submissive. Why is he always the one being oppressed when he meets this sister? Feeling the slowly increasing force on his chest, Cui Junxi is really speechless.  What? He had no choice but to say softly, "Okay, okay, okay, I'm afraid of you, you have to tell me what's going on first?"  " "Hee hee_" Seeing him surrendering, Li Xiaoli smiled and relaxed her grip on her hand. "That's right. You said you have rejected me so many times. Do you feel wronged by helping me now?"  ?  " "" Cui Junxi sighed, "Don't be wronged, don't be wronged, sister, why don't you tell me what's going on?  "It's like this" Lee Hyori explained to him, "Teacher Park Geun-tae composed two songs "ugogirl" and "Ugogirl". Both songs are good, so I'm confused about which one to choose as the lead"  The director of the company thinks "hey.mr.big" is better, but I think "ugogirl" is better. No one can convince anyone now, so I ask you, a genius composer, to help me find out which song is better.  good?  " "This" Cui Junxi pondered in embarrassment, "This is not good" "What are you afraid of? I told you to say it, so you say it boldly." Lee Hyori said confidently, "Hurry up" ".  Okay then" Cui Junxi nodded helplessly, "Do you have a sample song?  Let me listen" "It's in my bag. I put it in the car. Let's go back and listen" Seeing that he agreed, Lee Hyori cheered excitedly and shook the car vigorously."  "Quick, we'll go back right away" "Oh, Sister Hyori, don't move around" "Haha_" The fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 69 hey girl, hey mr

    After more than 10 minutes of walking, Cui Junxi and four others finally returned to the village.  Lee Hyori struggled to jump off Cui Junxi's back, and ran into the farmyard like a gust of wind, "Wait a minute, I'm going to get the sample song now" "Sister Hyori, don't worry, we'll talk about it later in the evening"  Cui Junxi only had time to shout this, and Lee Hyori disappeared.  "I found that being able to compose music is great." Daesung turned around and sighed with envy on his face, "Brother, you and Hyori have such a good relationship. They even come to you when it comes to choosing the lead." At this time, Liu Jaesuk suddenly said, "  What's there to envy? Don't you have a brother? He put his arm around Dacheng's shoulders and said with a smile, "Dacheng, I find that I really get along with you" "Haha, that's right" Dacheng.  He also smiled cheerfully, "Brother and I really get along well. I like brother the most, haha." "Yes, yes?"  "Liu Zaishi laughed and patted his shoulder repeatedly. "Haha_"*2, the two of them just looked at me and I looked at you, laughing silly. "" Looking at this  The two of them smiled like fools. Cui Junxi and Ye Ying looked at each other speechlessly. Are these two guys really fools? "What are you doing?"  " At this time, Lee Hyori took the car keys from her assistant and ran out like a gust of wind. When she saw the two 'idiot brothers' Yoo Jae Suk and Dae Sung acting stupidly at the door, she asked strangely. "  Ignore them, one is a dumb guy, the other is a melon, I¡¯m convinced of them" Cui Junxi complained. "Dacheng, don¡¯t hang out with Jae Suk Oppa, or you will become even more stupid" Lee Hyori  She also understood, and she stabbed Dacheng with a smile and also gave Liu Zaishi a sap. ¡°Ah!  " Liu Zaishi shouted angrily. "More stupid?  "Dacheng bunker. "Haha_"*2, Cui Junxi and Ye Yingvj laughed. "Let's go" Lee Hyori, who had hit Dumb and Dumber, crossed the two people and took Cui Junxi's hand.  , walked outside. "Wait" Cui Junxi said hesitantly. It's not a good idea to leave during this recording time. He looked at Liu Zaishi. "It won't take long. It won't take much time." Li Xiaoli dragged him out.  Let¡¯s go. At the same time, he greeted Liu Zaishi, ¡°Jaishi oppa, let¡¯s go out for a while¡± ¡°Oh, go.  Newlyweds should always have some private space" Liu Zaishi finally found a chance to take revenge, and he joked with a wink. "Brother, I found that you are really good at that!  !  Cui Junxi glared at him angrily. "What?"  "Liu Zaishi shook his head in disbelief, pretending to be confused and asked, "What's wrong with me?  " "" Cui Junxi stared at him fiercely. "Oops.  Leave him alone," Lee Hyori impatiently pulled Cui Junxi hard. After the boy stabilized his figure, he couldn't drag him at all. Thinking that he had just carried her on his back for more than 10 minutes, and now he still has such physical strength, Lee Hyori  Very surprised. ¡°The most I can do is help you vent your anger, just let Jae Suk Oppa become the 6th one tonight.  "Go quickly." Lee Hyori saw Yoo Jae Suk frustrated. She struck a fatal blow. "Ah!  "Lee Hyori" Yoo Jae Suk jumped anxiously. "Haha_" Cui Junxi smiled, looking at Yoo Jae Suk's miserable look, he was in a good mood, and finally relaxed his steps and let Lee Hyo Ri drag him outside, but he didn't forget.  He waved his fist at Liu Zaishi, ¡°Brother.  One day, I will take revenge myself!  !  " "Haha_"  Lee Hyori's white nanny car parked at the edge of the crowd. The two got into the car. Lee Hyori rummaged around, took out a tablet, and clicked on a few  Composition tool, then selected a song and handed the earphone to Cui Junxi. "Hmm" Cui Junxi was not polite, and he and Lee Hyori each had an earphone, listening to the song "ugogirl" "hey.girl, its.the,"  princess, leehyolee," It started with rap, which made Cui Junxi frown slightly. He looked at Lee Hyori in confusion, "You want me to collaborate on such a song?" Lee Hyori gently knocked his forehead with her head,  Cui Junxi had no choice but to put his doubts aside and continue listening. "Hey girl, girl, girlgo girl, dedethat, that, that, girlgirl girl, ugirl, baby, baby, baby,"  baby, girl" After a few simple English raps, Cui Junxi finally heard the main melody, "What kind of clothes should I wear today? How should I do my hair? What should I do with this, what should I do with that"  "Huh!  "Cui Junxi was raped by thatI was attracted by the electronic music of ??, and Lee Hyori's voice paired with the strong rhythmic soundtrack seemed very dynamic.  Lee Hyori watched Cui Junxi's slender sword eyebrows slowly tighten, her pink thin lips pursed slightly, and her expression gradually became serious, making her also nervous.  Although this was a song that she felt very confident in, seeing him like this made her heart slowly lift.  Finally, Cui Junxi listened to the song completely and took off the headset.  Li Xiaoli asked nervously, "How is it?" "?" Cui Junxi looked at her doubtfully, "Very good" "" Li Xiaoli was almost mad at him, "Ah! Since it's good, why don't you do that again?  What a ghost?" "Haha" Cui Junxi touched his nose awkwardly, "It's just a habit, don't care, don't care, haha" "If you don't talk about this, what else is there?" Cui Junxi quickly changed the topic, "  Let's talk after listening to it together" "Huh" Lee Hyori rolled her eyes, but she still found another song "heyman  hey! getmr.big" Choi Junxi again  Listening carefully, Li Xiaoli felt more relieved this time, knowing that he would be more serious at this time, so she watched Cui Junxi with interest, sometimes frowning, sometimes pinching his chin, following her.  His eyes slowly fixed on Cui Junxi's face, and Li Xiaoli discovered again. When he is serious, Li Xiaoli is really handsome! Thinking of the various pinks about him and herself on the Internet, Li Xiaoli's mood slowly rose, hehe.  , I didn¡¯t expect this boy to be so handsome. Alas, it¡¯s a pity, why is he so young? It would be better if he were older? Now, there are only rumors. Looking at Cui Junxi¡¯s serious look,  Li Xiaoli simply held his head with his hands and admired his handsome facial features.  "After Cui Junxi listened to this dynamic song "Heymrbig", he wanted to say something, so he turned his head and said, "Hey!  !  " Cui Junxi threw his head back in panic, and shouted with strong shame, "Sister, what are you doing?" "What are you doing?  Why are you so surprised?  "Lee Hyori also looked away slightly embarrassed. "" Cui Junxi felt that his face was burning. It turned out that the moment Cui Junxi turned his head just now, he almost had a mouth-to-mouth with Lee Hyori.  Kiss! Originally, the two of them were listening to the song together with the same pair of headphones. They were very close to each other. Just now, Lee Hyori was looking at Cui Junxi in a daze, but when he turned his head, their lips fell apart.  They kissed decisively just two fingers apart. Although the relationship between Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori is very close now, no matter how close they are, some things are still very embarrassing, such as the moment of ambiguity Lee Hyori also had two blushes on her cheeks.  , both embarrassed and shy, but after all, she had experienced more and quickly calmed down, "Don't think too much, it's just a misunderstanding" "Oh, oh" Cui Junxi could only reply like this, for  Afraid of embarrassment, he hurriedly said, "Uh, this" He secretly glanced at Li Xiaoli. She lowered her head and fiddled with things on the computer. There was a light blush on her pretty face, and her hair was not completely dry.  It hangs softly around her ears, adding a touch of freshness to her, and her wheat-colored skin highlights her energetic charm. ¡°Huh?  "Li Xiaoli raised her head. "That sister?  "I don't know why, Cui Junxi always felt a little embarrassed, especially when he saw Lee Hyori's full red lips, Cui Junxi almost wanted to turn his head away, but he was afraid that it would be more embarrassing, so he could only hold back and stop looking at her.  "Well I think "heymrbig" is better" Cui Junxi looked into her eyes and said, "Oh?  Why?  "Now that they have spoken, the atmosphere between the two is not so awkward. "Uh" Cui Junxi looked away guiltily and muttered, "There's no reason why, I just like this one better" However,  This was obviously just a joke, but Cui Junxi still gave him his opinion, "The melody and style of the two songs are similar. They are retro, electronic, exciting, and dynamic. They are very suitable for your style" "But, if  If you want to ask me my opinion, I will choose "heymrbig"" Cui Junxi said. "Why?  "Lee Hyori forgot her embarrassment and said dissatisfied. You must know that she originally liked "ugogirl", and she even had a dispute with the president of the company because of it. But now she heard that Cui Junxi chose someone who had different opinions from her. No,  She knows why, but she feels a little unhappy ""Look.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless, looking at her 'murderous' look, helplessSaid, "Sister, there are so many reasons why, can't I just like this one? The styles of the two songs are similar, no matter which one you choose, it will be the same" Seeing his desperate look, Lee Hyori had no choice but to  He lowered his head in grievance, tinkered with the computer and stopped talking.  Seeing her like this, Cui Junxi rubbed his nose in embarrassment, "Actually, as for the main issue, you can just discuss it with the company's team. You don't need to ask my opinion. After all, I'm not familiar with electronic music and hiphop." Indeed  As he said, what he is good at now are all lyrical music, plus a little bit of European and American pop music.  I don¡¯t have a deep knowledge of hiphop and electronic music, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have refused to write songs for Lee Hyori.  "Humph" Li Xiaoli snorted softly, thinking that she understood and felt a little better.  However, she suddenly thought of something, raised her head and glanced at Cui Junxi suspiciously, and said with a half-smile, "Are you afraid that my sister will cooperate with you, so you chose "heymrbig"?" "!!!" Cui Junxi  She looked away with a guilty conscience, but denied it, "Hey how is that possible!" Seeing his performance, Lee Hyori became even more sure. She was just looking at "heymrbig" because there was no possibility of cooperation.  He chose this song; and there was a rap in "ugogirl" with a male voice. He was afraid that Lee Hyori would ask him to rap, so he didn't choose this song.  Wanting to understand this, Lee Hyori waved her hand and made her decision, "Okay, the main song is "ugogirl". Boy, you will be the one to sing this rap!!" "Ah! No more" A certain lyrical king made a sound  Desolate wailing, "Why don't you want it? It's decided like this. When you finish playing songs, come and help me" Lee Hyori didn't give him time to refuse at all. She packed her things happily, then opened the car door and jumped out.  "Come on, we have to record a show." "Sister, let's discuss it again. I'm really not suitable for rap." Cui Junxi followed behind and kept persuading.  "What's inappropriate? Didn't you make your debut in rap? Why are you pretending now?" Li Xiaoli was walking minding his own business. When he heard him say this, he glanced at him with disdain.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless.  When Choi Junxi debuted, he was known for imitating the rap version of Kim Jong Kook's "One Man". Although his rap version was not a pure rap, it still had some flavor, and there were only a few short lines in "ugogirl"  It¡¯s just an English rap sentence, so this is not an insurmountable problem for Cui Junxi.  The difficulty is that Cui Junxi¡¯s current style is limited to lyricism. If he suddenly changes to hiphop, I don¡¯t know if fans will accept it.  Thinking of today¡¯s lyrical king singing rap to himself, that feeling is really cool, Lee Hyori thought with a smile.  "Humph, I asked you for help and you dared to push me back. I think you don't want to mess around anymore." "No, sister Hyori, I don't want to help you. I'm afraid that I won't sing well and will embarrass you." Cui Junxi refused to give up.  As he said that, he was about to walk to the small courtyard where the recording was done. He suddenly thought of a way, "How about you ask Da Cheng for help? Their Big Bang is a hip-hop group." "No!" Lee Hyori vetoed it, "I will  I want you!" "Hyori, are you confessing to Junxi?" A greasy voice suddenly came from the courtyard.  "What! Yeah!! Brother!!!" "Haha_" The fastest update, please collect it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 70 The Birth of a Family (3)

    "Hyori, are you confessing to Junxi?" Yoo Jae Suk's teasing finally made Cui Junxi explode. He shouted to Lin Mu who was standing outside the camera watching the show, "Brother Mu, go and buy some."  "Jin grasshopper, I'll treat everyone to braised grasshopper for dinner tonight!" "What!" Liu Zaishi looked at him absurdly.  "Haha"  What? You don¡¯t like it? How about making soup?¡±  "Are you happy?" "Hey" Cui Junxi denied continuously, he argued, "Brother, you are just nicknamed Grasshopper. If you don't really mean Grasshopper, how can you say that I hate you?"  Everyone in Korea knows that I am your fan, how can I peel off your skin and pick off your bones? Just like Brother Hudong is nicknamed wild boar, shouldn¡¯t we all eat wild boar? Doesn¡¯t this make sense? I¡¯m just watching everyone¡¯s hard work.  I just want to replenish everyone¡¯s health after a long day, is this wrong? " "" Liu Zaishi was stunned by his quick retort, but he still knew that Cui Junxi was teasing him.  , so he didn¡¯t care about anything and just held on to it, ¡°Anyway, you are not allowed to eat grasshoppers tonight, uh, no, you are not allowed to eat grasshoppers in the future¡± Hey hey If you dare, just do it.  Remember this?  Embarrassing "Haha_"*n, everyone laughed.  After the laughter, everyone finally started to prepare dinner.  Since we caught barracuda, we planned to make spicy fish soup.  For things like surgery, the family's top swordsman still has to take action.  So everyone turned their attention to Park Ye Jin.  However, just when Park Ye-jin was about to start work, Choi Jun-seok suddenly suggested, "Since Jae-seok is already married, you should learn how to cook? Otherwise, if you don't know anything, what will your family life be like in the future?" "!!" Yoo Jae-seok  Startled.  "That's right"*6, the other members agreed.  "Brother, you have to think about your sister-in-law occasionally. She is also very tired at work" Cui Junxi didn't give him a chance to react, and forcefully fed him the soup.  "Do you think, if one day, my sister-in-law comes home from get off work and sees a table of delicious food prepared by you, brother, how touching she will be" .  "This is what you call a man." Lee Hyori also helped Choi Junxi dig the hole.  "No" Liu Zaishi was a little confused by them, "She usually gets off work earlier than me" "Hey" Cui Junxi's words gave him no way out, "I want to get off work early."  It's not easy, just find a day off" "Oppa. It's such a manly performance to be able to cook for your wife." Lee Hyori also cooperated with Cui Junxi and poured milk into Liu Jae Suk's mouth.  "Really?" Liu Zaishi was obviously shaken, and he hesitantly asked the others.  When the members saw Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori singing together to cheat Yoo Jae-seok, they all joined in with suppressed laughter, "Oh, of course!" Yoon Jong-shin, who is already a father, nodded confidently. It was not his hard work anyway, he was looking forward to a good show.  Woolen cloth.  "That's right. A man should be able to do everything!" Jin Xulu also gave him a sly push.  "Oppa. How happy a wife must be to be able to eat the food cooked by her husband" Park Yizhen also said with a look of certainty.  "Brother, it seems like this" In Cui Junxi's 'vicious' eyes, he decisively rebelled, and Dacheng nodded hesitantly.  Liu Zaishi vaguely felt that something was wrong, and he looked around at the members.  Only then did he see the corners of their twitching mouths and finally react.  "Yeah, you guys are lying to me. What is happiness or not? You just want me to work alone, so you will be happy" "Haha_"*7, the members finally laughed.  "Brother Shi, no matter what, you have to know some cooking skills. If you can't even kill fish, are you still a man?" Cui Junxi teased him again.  "That's right, you are already someone else's husband, how can you not take any responsibility at all?" Lee Hyori became impatient and directly ordered him, "Hurry up" Liu Zaishi looked at Yoon Jongxin as if asking for help, but Yin Jongxin turned his head and ignored him,  Liu Zaishi looked at Jin Xulu without giving up, and Jin Xulu also lowered his head decisively.  "" "Hey Yigu, I didn't expect that Brother Zaishi is such an inconsiderate person to his wife." Cui Junxi finally caught the opportunity to 'retaliate' against him. Seeing Liu Zaishi's hesitation, he looked deliberately  She shook her head regretfully, "It's really embarrassing for my sister-in-law. I guess she didn't think of" &nbsp"Yeah!" Liu Zaishi stared at him absurdly.  ¡°Haha_¡±*6 There is no other way. In order to wash away his image of being ¡®inconsiderate and irresponsible¡¯, Yoo Jae Suk had no choice but to take care of a barracuda himself.  But After a minute, "Ah" Liu Zaishi just whined there and didn't make a move.  ""*7, the black lines on the foreheads of the members.  Three minutes later, "Ah" Liu Zaishi's wailing became softer and quieter, with a hint of crying.  ""*7, the members felt a big bead of sweat flowing down their foreheads.  "What's this" Cui Junxi was ridiculous, he really couldn't complain, "Brother, I've convinced you, isn't it just to pack a fish, as for you" "Stop talking sarcastically here,  Why don't you try it?" Liu Zaishi said bitterly, if it weren't for your instigation, would I have to suffer?  "" Cui Junxi glanced at the lively barracuda and shook his head decisively, "Forget it, I don't need to be the master of the house now anyway" "This is not what you mean by showing manliness and manliness.  Is it time to take responsibility? Why did you shrink back when it was your turn?" Liu Zaishi looked at him with a mocking look on his face. You have no moral character like mine, but you still have the nerve to criticize me?  Yoo Jae Suk said, you are an unscrupulous guy, I despise you. "Hey" Cui Junxi curled his lips, raised his head, and said shamelessly, "I will wait until I have a girlfriend in the future to talk about manhood. Now I just want to be a boy."  Okay, I'm not in a hurry anyway" "Haha_"*6, everyone laughed.  For Choi Jun-seok¡¯s shamelessness.  Everyone was convinced. In order to avoid killing the fish, they even gave up their face.  "Go away, don't waste time here" Lee Hyori couldn't stand it anymore.  Kicked Liu Zaishi aside, "Yizhen, I'll leave it to you. The day lilies will be cold while these men cook" "No man can worry" Yizhen also agreed.  road.  The men in the family despise the two ladies Hong Guoguo.  They all got up and laughed to cover up their embarrassment.  Park Ye-jin is indeed the number one swordsman in the family. She picked up a barracuda and said delicately, "Do you want to knock the fish out first?" After getting the answer, she put the knife down and "pounced"  A clean chop on the barracuda's head.  ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah¡±*6.  The male members suddenly screamed in confusion.  Even Quan Zhilong, who saw this scene for the first time, was stunned.  "What's it called? Haven't you ever eaten fish?" Pu Yizhen said angrily.  "Yes, we have, but we have never seen a beautiful woman chop fish with the back of a knife so neatly" Cui Junxi explained in a funny way, "This is too inconsistent, sister, can't you be gentler?  " "Gentle?" Pu Yizhen thought for a while.  "Is that so?" She paused for a moment, then stared at Cui Junxi with watery eyes.  He said softly and coquettishly like a little girl.  "Junxi, do you want to chop off all the heads?" Then without waiting for his answer, he decisively cut off the fish head with a knife!  "!!!" Cui Junxi felt a cold air rush from Yongquan Point to Tianling Gai. His whole spine was numb, which made him shiver uncontrollably. He touched his neck in horror and shouted with a hint of crying.  , "Ah! Sister Yizhen, please don't say it to me!!" "Pffthaha_"*6 This is sweet murderous aura, Park Yizhen, are you afraid?  _ After the usual commotion, the family members once again had a hilarious and heartwarming dinner. ?¡­,¡­ After dinner, it was time for the family to play games again.  The game at this stage is still the ¡®I love you game¡¯.  However, because of G-Dragon this time, everyone specially arranged him between Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin. The meaning of taking care of the guests is self-evident.  As for our Choi Jun-seok, he was stuck between Yoo Jae-seok and Lee Hyori. Looking at Lee Hyo-ri on the left and Yoo Jae-seok on the right, he said something funny, "I don't know why, but I didn't feel any pressure to kiss Jae-seok, but kissed Hyo-ri."  Sister Li feels a lot of pressure" "Haha_"*6 Everyone laughed when they thought that Choi Jun-seok once gave Liu Jae-seok three bobos in public at the MBC Drama Awards.  "The punishment for this game is that the loser will be beaten by the people on both sides of him" Liu Zaishi said.  "Well, isn't it great for us Zhilong?" Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows at Quan Zhilong and said with an ambiguous smile, "Zhilong, when the next game starts, you can just lose. If you can  What a rare opportunity to get the bobos of two beauties in an honest and fair manner" &nbsp; "Hmph! Do you think everyone is as shameless and shameless as you?" Li Xiaoli rolled his eyes unhappily when he heard this, thinking of the way he avoided me like a snake and a scorpion just now in the car, and now he pushed me generously.  Giving it to others made her feel unhappy.  "Hyori, are you angry?" Yoo Jae Suk looked at Lee Hyori, then at Cui Junxi, and smiled pointedly, "Angry that Junxi pushed you to someone else?" "Brother, is it over?  You," Cui Junxi slapped Liu Zaishi's mouth angrily, and then pushed back hard, and the thin grasshopper was suddenly knocked upside down by him!  "Ah!" Liu Zaishi was shocked.  Cui Junxi held him down with one hand and tickled him hard with the other hand!  "Yeah, hahahahahaquicklystophahaahhahaare youcrazy" "Haha_"*n  The fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 71 The Birth of a Family (4)

    Liu Zaishi's thin body was no match for Cui Junxi, so no matter how hard he struggled, Cui Junxi still held him down.  During this period, Cui Junxi was so angry with him that he complained about his scandal with Lee Hyori all day long. Although he knew it was the effect of the show, he was really unhappy!  ¡°Coupled with the continuous complaints from Yoo Jae Suk today, Cui Junxi finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.  Although you are my idol, you can't play with me all day long?  Cui Junxi, who had endured it for a long time, finally couldn't bear it anymore and overturned the table named Liu Zaishi. In front of the public, he scratched Liu Zaishi until he burst into tears "Yeah! Haha  Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!  Claws.  "Hahaha" Seeing him laughing so hard that he couldn't breathe, Cui Junxi let go of his hand and breathed a sigh of relief, "Ah! It turns out that seeing other people happy,  I will also be happy. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but today I finally believe it. I¡¯m very happy to see Brother Zai Shi smiling so happily!¡± ¡°Haha Wuwu¡± The grasshopper laughed with tears in his eyes, lying on the bamboo.  The table was twitching like a dead grasshopper making its last struggle, which made everyone laugh endlessly.  "Haha"  ?¡± Cui Junxi nodded and bowed with a smile, looking like a dog-legger. ¡°HeyBrother, it takes ten years to smile. See how energetic you are after you laugh!¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you.¡±  Xi!" Liu Zaishi gritted his teeth and said, "How about I make you younger too?" "Hey" Cui Junxi quickly declined and said seriously.  "There's no need for this. Brother, I'm only 21, plus 10 years. I guess I have to call you uncle" "What!!" Liu Zaishi, who was provoked again, knelt down and sat up.  "Calm down, calm down" Jin Xiulu, who was next to Liu Jae Suk, laughed and held Liu Jae Suk down. "Jae Suk, didn't you say that? This is how entertainment is fun." "It's fun when I play with others  ." Perhaps because he was angry with Choi Jun-seok, Yoo Jae-seok decisively blew himself up without thinking deeply.  The subtext is, what¡¯s the fun in being played with?  "Haha_"*7, the members understood and laughed one after another.  "Brother. Image, image, how about your national MC demeanor?" Cui Junxi reminded him 'kindly'.  "What kind of image and demeanor do you have? In the past few years since I met you, my image has been completely destroyed by you. What image do I still have to care about Now I just want to give you a slap in the face."  To vent the hatred in my heart" Liu Zaishi glared at him bitterly, his teeth grinding loudly.  "Hurry!!" Liu Zaishi looked as if he was going to pounce on him and bite him in the next moment.  Cui Junxi was shocked.  He panicked and shouted "Brother, calm down, calm down" "Haha_"*n, the scene was filled with laughter due to the funny looks of the two people.  ¡­,¡­ finally calmed down the rioting Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi.  The game officially begins.  Because Quan Zhilong was the guest, everyone let him start first.  G-Dragon looked at Lee Hyori on the right and Park Ye-jin on the left, and hesitated.  I chose Lee Hyori.  Maybe it was because it was his first time playing, so he wasn't very open-minded yet. He called out to me in a serious tone, "I've felt it before. I will always pay attention to you inadvertentlyIs this love?" ".  " Li Xiaoli didn't know what she thought of and burst into laughter.  "Hey" *6, all the members including Cui Junxi booed.  "Ah, Hyori, are you too fake?" Yoo Jae Suk revealed her background with a mocking smile, "Even if you are surrounded by Big Bang and Lyrical King, there is no need to be so impatient. You must know that they are at least  My brother is 8 years younger than you." Yoo Jae Suk's words gave Lee Hyori a hard blow.  "Yeah!" Li Xiaoli was stepped on a painful spot by him, her eyes widened, she glanced around the members with a 'sinful look' on her face, and gave him a 'shut up' gesture fiercely. Unable to understand her hatred, she stretched out her hand again  The five fingers of the left hand and the thumb of the right hand made a fierce sign of 6, and a threat came from Hong Guoguo "!.!.!.!.!" The production team gave Yoo Jae-seok, Kim Soo-ro, Yoon Jong-shin, Choi Jun-seok, and Dae-sung one fixed-point shot.  Coupled with a big exclamation point, the members' astonishment, Lee Hyori's majesty, and the melody of "10 Minutes" prepared by the program team for such a scene, it suddenly made the audience laugh.  &nbsp;"Haha_"*n "" Faced with Lee Hyori's "power", the members decisively and unscrupulously backed down, and turned around and sold Choi Jun-seok and G-won Ji-yong to "certification."  " Yoon Jong-shin said with a smile. "It was Hyori who lost" Jin Soo-ro also agreed with a dark heart. "It's so funny, wow, he is worthy of being a gdragon" Not to mention Yoo Jae-seok, an unscrupulous guy.  "Hey Yigu, my belly is laughing so hard, haha" Even Dacheng, the maknae, decisively betrayed his captain, holding his stomach and pretending to laugh. "  ."*2, Cui Junxi and Quan Zhilong looked at these unscrupulous guys speechlessly, Damn, do you dare to be more unscrupulous, do you dare to be more shameless? "Hehe_" Only  Our Queen Hyori¡¯s eyes were narrowed with joy. There was no other way, Cui Junxi and Quan Zhiyong had no choice but to accept their fate. The thought of kissing a woman at the same time with another man made Cui Junxi feel uncomfortable in his heart.  It¡¯s so cheating, why do I have to bobo the same woman as another man, I feel so weird" Cui Junxi complained to the direction of the production team with a bitter face. It¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t explain, but once he explained, the most unjust accusation  The three senior gang members jumped up one after another, "What do you think you are? At least you kissed Lee Hyori, but what about me?  If I lose, I will be kissed by you and Brother Xiulu.  I want to kiss you if I win, Yaxi, what does this mean?  !  "Liu Zaishi also stared at Jang Hyukjae absurdly. "Yeah.  It¡¯s just a variety show. Is this too much of a sacrifice?  "Jin Soo-ro, who was between Yoo Jae-seok and Yoon Jong-shin, said angrily. "That's right, why do we have to play this game" Yoon Jong-shin, who was between Jin Soo-ro and Daesung, was also very uneasy. "Yeah!  We'll talk about this later, hurry up. "Lee Hyori doesn't care about you. She was waiting to 'enjoy' Bobo, the two most popular idols. When she heard the members' frustration, she yelled impatiently. But, Hyori,  Can't you be more ladylike? Wow everyone was speechless when they looked at Li Xiaoli's bold temperament. They thought that they almost had a kiss with her just now, but they didn't expect that they would have a bobo with her now. This god is so awesome.  Are you teasing someone? Cui Junxi looked at the dark night sky speechlessly, God, are you kidding me? Looking at Li Xiaoli's expectant look, Cui Junxi reluctantly kissed her right cheek, and at the same time, Quan Zhi.  Long Ye kissed the left side of Lee Hyori's cheek. At that moment, pink air swirled in the small farmyard Two popular idols kissed a woman in the family at the same time. This made countless people envious.  The fans¡¯ bobo even made the invincible Lee Hyori blush with embarrassment ¡°Oh¡±*5, the members cheered ¡°Hyori, do you like Junxi¡¯s bobo or Jiyong¡¯s bobo?  "Yoo Jae-seok's emotions started to grow again. He winked at Lee Hyori. "I think Hyori likes Jiyong more." Before Lee Hyo-ri could answer, Yoon Jong-shin interjected and crossed his arms. He said arrogantly, "You don't even think about it, Jun-seok doesn't even think about it.  I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve been boboing with her, but I¡¯ve long lost interest¡± ¡°What!  ah!  !  "Cui Junxi fortified, damn, what he said was too explicit. Lee Hyori also lowered her head in embarrassment and waved her hands. "Haha_"*6, everyone burst into laughter. After the laughter, it was Lee Hyori's turn to say to Cui Junxi, "I  Love you'. Looking at the inexplicable smile on the corner of Lee Hyori's mouth, Cui Junxi suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. Sure enough, Lee Hyori, who rarely showed tenderness, looked at Cui Junxi with very affectionate eyes, as clear and bright as water.  The gentle gaze made Cui Junxi¡¯s whole body tingle. What kind of tricks does this sister want to play? ¡°Junxi, when we were in the car just now, we were already bobo?  "Lee Hyori's words stunned Cui Junxi. "Oh?  "*6, the members looked at the two people in shock, no!! "Yeah!  !  "Liu Zaishi was both excited and shocked, and he couldn't even speak clearly. "Was itjustwhenyou guys wentoutside?"  "Because both he and Dacheng knew that they had just gone for a bit of laziness, so they were even more surprised. How long has it been? Has there been an 'adultery' so soon? "Ah!  Sister Hyori, don't" Cui Junxi was anxious and quickly defended. "Hey" It was Liu Zaishi's turn to block his mouth. He excitedly hugged Cui Junxi's head with his hands, "You  You can¡¯t make a sound. If you want to refute, you have to wait for Hyori to finish what she said" "Ugh" Cui Junxi struggled desperately. Damn it, I will wait for Lee Hyori to finish what he said and add your jealousy.  Is he still alive? So, he refused to calm down at all, and tried his best to push Liu Zaishi's hand away. Just as he yelled, "Sister, don't talk nonsense" Liu Zaishi blocked him with his hand again.  &nbsp; Thinking of the breaking news waiting for him, Yoo Jae Suk took the risk.  In order to restrain this kid, he even used jutsu skills. Liu Zaishi covered Cui Junxi's mouth with his hands, crossed Cui Junxi's abdomen with his feet, pressed his abdomen against Cui Junxi's back, and pressed his whole body against Cui Junxi.  licked his back, and then rolled around happily on the kang.  "Woooo" Cui Junxi struggled desperately.  "Haha" Liu Zaishi laughed loudly.  ¡°!!!¡± The members were stunned.  The two people's "infinitely gay" behavior shocked all the members on the kang to the ground. Damn, what are you doing? Isn't it just a game? You don't even have to do jutsu and wrestling?  Seeing the two people's "intimate" appearance, the members burst into laughter, "Wow haha_"*n?, In the end, the production team came out to clean up the mess.  Because Cui Junxixi's reaction was too uh, intense, therefore, in this round, Cui Junxixi is automatically sentenced to lose, please accept the punishment" Liu Shangxun PD read out the production team's 'penalty' result. "What!  !  Cui Junxi shouted angrily, "I didn't even laugh, and I wasn't embarrassed. Why did I lose?"  " "Hey"*6, the members booed. "Isn't it embarrassing for you to look like that just now?  " Liu Zaishi looked at him with a look of "I despise you" and said, "If you want to talk big, you have to find a better excuse. Who do you think we are?  " "Hurry up, time is running out, finish the game quickly, there will be a ranking match later" Yin Zhongxin muttered. "That's it, don't waste time, there is still a lot of work to do later." Jin Xulu  Seeing that he couldn't escape this punishment, Cui Junxi could only lower his head and sigh, then closed his eyes in resignation, "" Liu Zaishi thought at this moment.  When he got up, it turned out that he was also involved. He looked like he had eaten a lot of rice and cried, "What is this? I must have gone crazy just now?"  " "Haha_" *6 Lee Hyori looked at Cui Junxi's slender eyebrows, closed eyes, straight nose, pink lips, and soft cheek lines, and couldn't help but smile. "Suddenly I felt,  Today's game is quite interesting" "Of course you find it interesting. Either you kiss Junxi or Gdragon, or Junxi and Gdragon kiss you together. Yeah, do you know how many people there will be after this program is broadcast?  Do girls envy you?  "Yoo Jae Suk still hesitated to speak bitterly. "Hurry up," Cui Junxi closed his eyes and shouted with a heroic expression. "Hee hee_" Lee Hyori thought of the 'misunderstanding' ambiguity in the car,  Suddenly I felt that God must be reminding me something, otherwise how could it have just been ambiguous and then it immediately became a reality, well even though kiss turned into bobo, it was still pretty good. "Ohoo"  Yoo Jae Suk with a sad face. "Hehe" Lee Hyori with a happy face. "Boohoo" with a heroic face. *2, this intimate scene of the three people was completed.  The most beautiful moment in the family, after the family was born and got off the bus, has become an eternal memory for family fans Please save it for the fastest update.

 Volume 3 Chapter 72 The Birth of a Family (5)

    It was already past 11 o'clock in the evening when the 'I love you game' that had troubled Choi Jun-seok ended.  After the production team has finished watching the things in the yard, the sleeping position ranking competition, which is held once in each issue and allows the members to fight until their bayonets see red, will begin again.  _ Since the first issue of the sleeping position ranking competition accidentally arranged by the production team, the various struggles of families for sleeping positions have become a major attraction of the family.  Among them, Yoo Jae-seok, under the joint attack of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori in the previous three periods, became the 6th male player three times in a row, making him famous as the "Sixth Place in Ten Thousand Years".  Every morning, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori's pink show is the audience's biggest expectation for the family. Many viewers have the mentality of 'It would be great if something more exciting comes out one day,_' and follow Choi Jun-seok.  Because of her relationship with Lee Hyori, the family's ratings increased the next morning.  For this reason, the production team requires the two people to go all out at this time and strive to win two of the family members with their own "strength". Otherwise, if they wait for the production team to intervene, a certain degree of authenticity may be lost.  Therefore, in the past few issues, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori have been completely silently arguing about each other, not even if they don¡¯t, because of the ¡®one¡¯ who has long since separated from its own meaning.  While Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin were washing up, Choi Jun-seok sat down next to G-Dragon and said with a smile, "Ji-yong, Hyori-san in Inkigayo is very sexy?" Seeing Choi Jun-seok's friendly exchange, G-won Ji-yong also  He quickly responded, "Yes, Sister Hyori's stage is very sexy and charming" "Yes, but later you will see a completely unfamiliar Lee Hyori. I hope you won't be scared  ." Cui Junxi took advantage of Lee Hyori's free time and poured "sewage" on her vigorously. Who knew she had just pressed an inexplicable "ambiguous bobo" on him, which made him suffer another round of teasing from Yoo Jae Suk and others.  It made him extremely depressed.  It was clear that the chicken was not stolen, but it caused a fishy mess, Cui Junxi thought angrily.  So Cui Junxi doesn¡¯t care about maintaining a good ¡®alliance¡¯ relationship with her. Revenge is the nature of a fox.  Quan Zhilong glanced at Lee Hyori who was putting on makeup.  He also smiled cheerfully and said, "No, sister Hyori is a national fairy no matter what." "Hey" Liu Zaishi also sat over, glanced at Li Hyori with a look of 'disdain', and said loudly on purpose.  "She is a former national fairy. She is already middle-aged like us" "That's right. Besides, there is only one daughter from a B&B who looks a lot like Lee Hyori" Yoon Jong-shin also joined in  After complaining, he said cheerfully.  "" Lee Hyori looked at the rebellious men absurdly and said in a dumbfounded voice, "Oppa, don't forget that we still hold the rankings in our hands" "Whatever. Anyway.  I guess it's sixth place today. It doesn't matter" Liu Zaishi said with an indifferent expression. He knew that he had 'offended' Lee Hyori too many times today, so he was no longer greedy for rankings.  "Haha_"*7, the members were very happy.  "So, Zhiyong, you will see a completely different Lee Hyori later. Are you ready?" Liu Jae Suk, who had completely blown himself up, continued to tease Lee Hyori.  "Oppa, why do we have to be judged by you for our raw looks?" Lee Hyori teased Liu Jae Suk again and again.  She couldn't help but fight back. She deliberately stared at Liu Zaishi's particularly prominent mouth.  With a look of contempt on his face, he said, "Oppa, do you have the right to criticize us like that? You'd better keep your mouth in your mouth a little bit before you speak." "Yeah!" Liu Zaishi was furious, "But there are many people saying that I'm like this  Handsome" "Pfft, haha_" *6, several members who were watching were happy, Damn, you are worthy of being a national MC. If you are shameless, your face will not turn red and you won't be out of breath. Some people will say you look good.  Must be handsome?  I don¡¯t believe you when you bluff me, so Li Hyori glanced at him sideways, "I just look at you so pitifully and say some polite words to comfort you. Oppa, do you really take it seriously? Because oppa, you  That naturallysad face has earned the pity of many people." "Ah!" Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help but react to Lee Hyori's "personal attack."  ¡°Haha_¡±*6, Cui Junxi and others laughed.  Lee Hyori calmed down the grasshopper and glared at the other guy fiercely, "Also, Junxi, you are going to sleep next to your sister later. Are you sure this is okay now?" "Hurry!!" Cui Junxi  He was shocked. Before he could react, he heard that the pink Liu Jae Suk was resurrected with full health. He shouted excitedly, "Hey, Hyori, are you really too selfish? Are you really like this?"  Do you like Junxi? " "Brother!" Cui Junxi was helpless. Seeing Lee Hyori pretending to be angry, Cui Junxi sighed in his heart, this damn pink line!  !  heNow he feels that the birth of a family is much more uncomfortable than Infinite Challenge. Why do I have to walk the pink line?  It turns out that this kind of thing is very refreshing when watching it, but it makes me feel so depressed when it is my turn Cui Junxi had a lot of emotions in his heart for a while. It was precisely because of the experience of the birth of the family that Cui Junxi affirmed something  , that is, never walk the pink line again in the future, it is not pleasant at all!  It would be okay if there really is something, but it¡¯s obviously not true, but you still have to act like it¡¯s real. Cui Junxi said, this is really ridiculous!  "Sister Hyori, this is Gdragon, don't you like him?" Cui Junxi pulled Quan Zhilong, who was smiling happily beside him, and begged, "If you like him, just let me go, okay?  "What!" Quan Zhilong, who was dragged into the water for no reason, refused repeatedly, "Brother, how dare I compete with you for Sister Xiaoli" A sly look flashed in his eyes, "Brother,  You and Sister Hyori are a perfect match" "Hey! Boy!" Cui Junxi, who was stabbed by his brother, was furious and strangled Quan Zhilong's neck, "You said  What!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Brother, your news is all over the place.¡± Quan Zhilong was strangled and continued to expose Cui Junxi¡¯s pain, ¡°This is not something I did randomly  " "Ah! You still said that!" Cui Junxi is really angry.  He framed Quan Zhilong's arm and exerted force, "Gu b!!" Quan Zhilong finally panicked, "I'm sorry, brother. I'm sorry!" "Haha_"*6, the family including Dacheng  The members laughed.  "Yeah!" Yoo Jae Suk was afraid that Big Bang's fans would misunderstand him later, so he quickly cleaned up the situation, "Jun Seok, don't let go yet. Big Bang is your senior in the music industry!" "Humph! It's entertainment time now, and I'm theirs  Senior!" Cui Junxi raised his head proudly when he heard this, and his triumphant look made everyone laugh.  But after all the trouble, he still let go of G-Dragon obediently, "" Cui Junxi paused obviously, and then carefully said to G-Dragon, "Zhi-Dragon, you don't know how to  Angry? " "Of course not, brother" Quan Zhilong quickly said he didn't care.  "I know it. You are worthy of being the captain of Big Bang, haha" Cui Junxi seemed to have forgotten the shame and anger he had just complained about, and happily patted his shoulders repeatedly, hugged him and made a close relationship with the camera.  shape.  "Haha_" Everyone was amused by Cui Junxi's unscrupulous look. Presumably, he was also afraid of being opposed by the VIPs, so he quickly repaired the relationship with Quan Zhilong. ?¡­.   Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin finally finished washing up, and their real bare faces were once again exposed in front of the camera.  Seeing Lee Hyori's bare face, which was not much different from before, Quan Zhilong deliberately looked surprised.  They asked in disbelief, "Who is this? She looks like Sister Hyori?" "Haha_"*6, the male members were very happy.  "Let me just say, there is no Lee Hyori here, there is only someone who looks like Lee Hyori" Liu Jae Suk happily gave him a big thumbs up for his cooperation.  "You guys are going to be in trouble. I'll see what you do later!" Li Xiaoli raised her eyebrows and bit her silver teeth secretly.  "!!!" "" The members looked at each other and seemed to have realized that their fate was in her hands.  Although ranking is not important, if she picks out some ideas that make you collapse, you will be miserable.  Thinking of this, the members immediately abandoned Yoo Jae Suk and turned around to flatter Lee Hyori, "Wow, isn't this Lee Hyori? She is so beautiful even without makeup" Yoon Jong Shin was the first to be shameless.  ¡°Hyori¡¯s bare face is the most beautiful one I have ever seen!¡± Jin Soo-ro was the second to lose her moral integrity.  "Hyori has always been my ideal type! She's so cute!" Daesung, the youngest member, also transformed into a dogleg gorgeously.  "I have never seen such a beautiful beauty without makeup!" Quan Zhilong's decisive words made Liu Zaishi stunned.  Hey, gdragon, you are an idol among idols, are you shameless?  _ ¡°¡­¡±*2, only Choi Jun-seok, who just expressed his lack of love for Hyori, and Yoo Jae-seok, who said he doesn¡¯t care about six people, are two brothers in distress. Look at me, I look at you, with confused expressions on their faces!  I want to say something soft, but I can¡¯t seem to pull it off. After all, I have already said my big words just now. If I don¡¯t say it, I feel like I will be played badly by Lee Hyori later!  This feeling of being held by someone's pigtails makes them very tangled!  ¡°We¡¯re going to perform sexydance later.¡± Seeing the two people struggling, Lee Hyori said something in awe.  ¡°!!!¡±*2 ¡°Sister Hyori, I love you!!¡± Cui Junxi reacted quickly and said something instantly.  "Pffthaha"??_¡± The fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 73 The Birth of a Family (6)

    "Sister Hyori, I love you" Cui Junxi said a powerful confession in an instant without even thinking about it.  His unbridled shamelessness made everyone in the room laugh.  Damn you, you were so unhappy with Pink just now, and now Lee Hyori just said 'sexydance' and he has completely thrown away all your moral integrity? How reluctant are you to dance 'sexydance'? Are you so shameless?  Amid the laughter at the scene, Choi Jun-seok stared at Lee Hyori affectionately without blushing or panting, as if he was not the one who had been ridiculed and embarrassed and angry today.  The boy looked at Lee Hyori without any pressure, with a bright smile on his face. At the same time, he made an "I love you" gesture with both hands on his head and said loudly, "Sister Hyori, I love you,  Until the last day of my life." "Haha_" n, everyone was stunned by his shameless performance.  "Yeah" Only Liu Zaishi, who was also in trouble, was angry. A deep sense of betrayal surged into his heart. He pointed at Cui Junxi with a trembling hand, "You guys are too shameless.  " "Hey" Cui Junxi denied it continuously, as if he was unjustly accused, and then turned to accuse Liu Jae Suk, "Brother, Sister Hyori is obviously a beauty without makeup, how can you say that about Sister Hyori"  "What?" Liu Zaishi looked ridiculous.  ¡°Haha_¡±n Choi Jun-seok¡¯s current appearance was completely frightened by Lee Hyori¡¯s ¡®sexydance¡¯.  Originally, he had no enthusiasm for dance. From his debut to now, Cui Junxi has never studied dance specifically. Except when he was active in "Baby", he practiced a little shuffle dance. At other times, he had nothing to do with dance.  A little bit of a relationship.  Therefore, although he is not a dance fanatic, he is definitely not a master of dance. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a dance novice.  The album he is currently working on is all lyrical slow songs, and there is no need for choreography at all.  So he was happy that he didn't have to practice dancing, but he didn't expect that today Lee Hyori actually said "sexydance".  It completely startled him.  The other dances were enough to make him tangled, but you still have 'sexydance'? You want my life, right? So, Cui Junxi immediately lost his face and flattered Hyori.  "Sister Hyori, I love you, you understand" Lee Hyori looked at Cui Junxi's greasy confession with a smile, and hugged Park Yejin with joy.  Especially when Choi Jun-seok gestured "I love you" without any pressure, Lee Hyori's eyes narrowed with joy.  He nodded happily, "I know, I will relax your request appropriately" "Thank you, Sister Hyori, thank you." Cui Junxi bent over in a very "dog-leg" manner, and said in a low voice, while also  Without saying another word, "I love you" "Yes, I understand." Lee Hyori couldn't even see her eyes.  He was brave enough.  But it made Liu Zaishi, who was still insisting alone, even more miserable. "" Liu Zaishi was completely speechless.  Just sitting there in a daze.  And Lee Hyori showed him a six-digit gesture unceremoniously, making him ridiculously angry and speechless, "Ah, you really are" "Haha_" ,   The members of the family who were born gave people a glimpse of what a family-style 'sexydance' is, after everyone danced wildly.  The final result, no doubt about it.  Yoo Jae Suk once again confirmed the power of the title "Six Ten Thousand Years". Lee Hyori put a wash basin on his head.  Liu Zaishi looked up at the night sky with a speechless face, and let out a sigh that made people feel sad, "What evil have I done" "Haha_" n And Cui Junxi said in his words  With his unrestricted expression, he was able to win his fourth No. 1 position in the family without any pressure when competing with G-Dragon for the No. 1 position.  When Lee Hyori and Park Ye Jin hugged him from behind at the same time, Cui Junxi smiled helplessly because he didn't know whether this person was worthy of being happy. Especially when he saw the ambiguous smiles of everyone, he became even more depressed.  However, all joking aside, his position was not obtained through Lee Hyori¡¯s selfishness.  Except for the poor dancing performed by Yoo Jae-seok, Yoon Jong-shin and Kim Soo-ro, Choi Jun-seok, Kwon Ji-yong, and Dae-sung completely relied on their own strength to compete for their positions.  G-Dragon and Daesung performed BigBang's famous song "Lies". When the melody sounded, the scene was in a commotion, 'im.so. They are all lies. I didn't understand them before, but now I understand, I need you'  At that time, all the staff in the venue were shaking their bodies gently together. The passionate live live, the timeless melody, and the dynamic choreography made Liu Zaishi and others even more excited and shouted non-stop. The live performance  The atmosphere was suddenly detonated by them. It was indeed the divine song of 2007.  This also put a lot of pressure on Cui Junxi, who was the last one to appear. He complained with a wry smile, "MorningHe said, "It's fine if I appear first. If I appear after Big Bang, I must be crazy."  " This is not because he is modest. His live performance may be definitely worth listening to, but in terms of enhancing the atmosphere, his lyricism is no match for kpop music. Lyrical music is originally a kind of music that expresses emotions, and it is basically a kind of music that expresses emotions.  They are some slow songs. In terms of mobilizing the atmosphere, no matter how excellent the lyrical songs are, they are not as powerful as the passionate hiphop music. This is an innate limitation of the form of the music itself, which cannot be changed by one person's power. Moreover,  Bigbang's "Lie" is not an ordinary hip-hop song. It is a classic that is known as a divine song. It became popular in the streets of Korea in 2007. Originally, he wanted to use it as a song for "There's No One Like Me Again", which is currently playing songs.  "I came out to deal with it, but I didn't expect that G-Dragon and Daesung would do such a good job. Even if "No More" is a classic, it is still no match for "Lies". That's why Cui Junxi said he was crazy.  The compliment made Daesung and Quan Zhilong express their humility, "Thank you for being more awesome live" He had no choice but to change his mind temporarily and ask the production team to play another song with the melody of this song.  The sound made the female staff members of the production team look excited. Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin covered their mouths in disbelief and exclaimed, "Oh, oh."  This is" "Could it be" 2. Yoo Jae Suk and Yoon Jong Shin also looked surprised. Cui Junxi turned his back to the camera and lowered his head slightly. A burst of clear electronic guitar sound passed by, and then, "ohwoah  ohwoah ohwoah" Cui Junxi turned around handsomely. His long-awaited cuteness reappeared, and he gave a gentle wink to the camera, which made the female staff on site and the audience scream with cuteness.  "Ah baby, baby, it's baby." Park Ye Jin was truly excited, her cheeks flushed with excitement, and she grabbed Lee Hyori's hand and screamed, "Hee hee_" Lee Hyo Ri was also smiling happily.  The smile disappeared, "That's why I like Junxi.  So cute" "youknowyouloveme,iknowyoucare youshoutwhenever,andillbethere" That's right. It is "baby", this is the real divine song in 2007, this is a song with 480,000 cy downloads and 600,000 entities  The incredible sales volume and 200 million YouTube views are the most popular song of all singers in 2007. This is a European and American pop song that surpasses the hip-hop style of "Lies" and the retro style of "Tellme". This is a song that can impress countless people.  Female fans are crazy about this divine song, which is the divine song that catapulted Choi Jun-seok to the top. This classic song has been recognized by mainstream music in Europe and America. Since the end of "Baby" activities in 2007, Choi Joon-seok has gone through a difficult period of farewell.  On the stage of time, he later appeared as the King of Lyrics, so Choi Joon-seok rarely sang the song "Baby". Now that Choi Joon-seok once again showed his original handsome "baby" image in the family, it's no wonder that Lee Hyori and the others are so popular.  So crazy, you have to know that this is an artifact that kills countless women instantly, it is much sharper than "Lies" "baby, baby, baby, ohlike " baby, baby, baby, nolike " baby, baby, baby, oh.  " "Looking at Cui Junxi wearing casual home clothes, a big white T-shirt, brown cropped pants, and extremely coquettish flip-flops, pretending to be cool and cute in front of the camera, the scene was filled with screams and confusion.  Although it was a very cool song, his image at this time was so so that it made people laugh. However, when Choi Jun-seok turned around and sang to Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin.  While saying "baby, baby, baby", the two fell in love with each other, "Ah" Park Ye Jin kept saying "Hee hee" Lee Hyori was even more happy. In the end, Choi Junxi's live performance was as good as ever.  All the female staff members sang in harmony, "Baby, baby, baby" and ended with "Thank you." Choi Jun-seok bowed to everyone, "Wow, good job." Yoo Jae-seok also let go of his restraint and sang to Choi Jun-seok.  Hymn. "This boy's song is really exaggerated," Yin Zhongxin said with emotion. Then he looked absurdly at the female staff, assistants, and stylists who gathered around him, and shouted, "Are you crazy? Don't go.  Work, what are you doing with everyone gathered around?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about you anyway,¡± a female writer from the production team complained without hesitation. ¡°Haha_¡± n Amid laughter, Cui Junxi once again won the most charming person born in the family.  A Man (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 74 The Birth of a Family (7)

    Choi Jun-seok's performance in the family is really a bit unexpected, but it is also expected. After all, "Baby" was always ahead of "Lies". Music Bank's ten consecutive championships that no one can beat so far is the most powerful proof.  , so, Choi Jun-seok has now won the first place of charm, and gdragon has nothing to say. Next, in the women's ranking, under the temptation of Lee Hyori's sexy and alluring sexydance, although the members are "dissatisfied" with Lee Hyori, they are also  Don't tell lies with your eyes open. Her performance was indeed more exciting than that of Park Ye-jin who showed off her coquettishness, so it was no surprise that she won the first place among the women. ? 0:30am, The Birth of the Family finally completed today¡¯s recording, and everyone took off their energetic faces, and everyone was exhausted and making preparations before going to bed.  Cui Junxi returned to the bedroom, made the bed, lay down and didn't move.  During this time, his schedule was so daunting that he didn't even have time to eat or sleep. He often only had one or two hours of rest at the end of the day. During his countless schedules, he also had to take into consideration the endless challenges and the birth of his family.  Two outdoor programs, if it weren't for the physical training he had gained during his more than 10 years of Taekwondo career, he would have been exhausted.  In addition, he had been soaking in the sea water for another day today. He was already tired enough, and he also had to perform a lively live performance. He really didn't have the energy now, so he finally waited until the recording was completed, and he just lay on the bed.  , said weakly, "Brother, sister, I'm too tired, let's go to bed first" The members all knew about his heavy schedule during this period, and when they saw his tired look, they didn't bother him.  , Li Xiaoli helped him cover him with the quilt distressedly.  She patted his back gently, her tone was so soft that it was almost inaudible, "Well. You go to bed first" Everyone was considerate and tidied up their own hygiene gently, and then they stopped playing around.  Only Liu Zaishi took care of Quan Zhilong and said, "Zhiyong. Are you tired?" "Well, it's the first time I feel so tired on a show" Quan Zhilong lay next to Cui Junxi and looked at Cui Junxi carefully. He found that  In these short 3 minutes, Cui Junxi had already fallen asleep.  "#" The post-production team gave Yoo Jae-seok a blue vein effect to express his depressed mood at this time, "It's reallyah, it's the first time I miss the days when I don't have to go to work" "Haha  "."  Glancing inside the room, he said, "Hey!" He saw a scene that made his mouth twitch wildly.  Our Choi Jun-seok children¡¯s boots finally showed off the power of his magical sleeping position.  I saw him lying on his left side, with his right hand stretched upward, his head pressing his right hand, while his left hand was resting on Lee Hyori's abdomen, and his left foot collapsed on Lee Hyori's thigh, pressing Lee Hyori so hard that he couldn't move, and our Lee Hyori couldn't move either.  They resisted and just frowned slightly. The two of them didn't feel any psychological pressure at all, and just slept tightly next to each other.  The broadcast of this scene instantly made the ratings exceed 25%. Damn it, what is pink? This is pink. The two of them are really having an affair!  Seeing Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori like this made a lot of viewers who supported the 'Enemies Brothers' cp go crazy with joy. "Finally, we have finally waited for this day. Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, seeing the two of them looking so in love,  What else can you Li Cui cp fans say, wow haha_" Audiences who like the 'Enemies Sisters' cp excitedly posted various posts online to support the two.  Looking at the sleeping posture of the two, Liu Zaishi's eyes were beating wildly. He didn't know what to say. He turned to look at the camera and said in ventriloquism, "Friends from the audience, these two are a couple, so please don't make a fuss"  Yoo Jae-seok's words directly put the final word on the relationship between Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori. At this point, no matter how much they argue, they can't get rid of the pink cp hat of 'enemies'.  After The Family got off the show for one season, it became the most interesting memory for countless Family fans.  After confirming that the camera had captured this scene, Liu Zaishi honked the horn with a smile, and a piercing whistle sounded, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.  Hyori woke up first. She opened her eyes with difficulty and found that there were heavy objects pressing on her abdomen and thighs.  She struggled to lift her upper body and turned around, only to realize that it was Cui Junxi who was causing trouble.  Looking at the big hand on her belly and the big foot pressing on her thigh, she didn't react for a moment.  "Phew!" Lee Hyori woke up with a blush on her cheeks, because this gesture was too ambiguous. She seemed to be a lover, being hugged by Cui Junxi, especially Cui Junxi's big hand on her abdomen.  , through a thin layer of clothing, Lee Hyori could clearly feel the hot temperature. It was this heat that made Lee Hyori feel a strong sense of shyness  She turned around and saw Cui Junxi's slightly swollen face. He looked tired and no longer had the cute and invincible handsome look when he sang "Baby" yesterday. Instead, he was sleeping quietly like a brother next door.  The thin lips were pursed, the bridge of the nose was high, the smart red phoenix eyes were gently closed, forming a long slit, the slender eyebrows went straight into the temples, and the expression was very relaxed.  Lee Hyori was slightly distracted by the picture of Choi Jun-seok sleeping peacefully.  After cooperating with Family Birth for the third time, Lee Hyori learned that Cui Junxi has very high requirements for the sleeping environment. Generally speaking, he needs a very quiet environment to sleep peacefully. If there is a little noise, it will make it difficult for him to fall asleep.  In the past three nights, he had waited until the members were completely asleep and everything became quiet before he slowly fell asleep. Even so, he slept very lightly, and the slightest sound would bring him out of sleep.  Waking up with a start, coupled with the accumulated fatigue during this period, he was always the most exhausted every morning, and the dark circles under his eyes were also the most severe among the members.  Therefore, when Lee Hyori saw that he was sleeping so peacefully today, her heart suddenly softened, and she no longer cared about her shy feeling. She first signaled to Yoo Jae Suk to turn off the speaker, and then gently removed Cui Junxi's big hand from  He took it off his abdomen, then gently pulled it out from under his thick thighs, then raised his index finger to the members who woke up, "Shh" "Hmm" *6, the members who woke up  Although they were still confused, they still followed her instructions and walked out of the room lightly.  Lee Hyori looked at Cui Junxi, who was still sleeping soundly, and sighed slightly, "I can only do this for you"  Except for Cui Junxi, all the members were listless.  Sitting on the porch or on the banquet, you looked at me and I looked at you, speechless for a moment.  "" *7 After being stunned for a while, Yoo Jae Suk finally said, "Hey Hyori, you and Junxi are really close. Don't blame others for misunderstanding Look at what you just said  They look no different from ordinary couples." "They are still an old wife and a young husband" Yin Zhongxin woke up in the morning like a sick patient, but he still complained.  ¡°Haha_¡±*6, the members burst into laughter.  "Oppa, I just saw that Junxi was working too hard, so I just wanted to show some concern" Lee Hyori glanced at the back room and smiled tenderly at the two of them joking, "He is our younger brother You guys  Can't you be nicer to him? " "Well" Lee Hyori's words made Yoo Jae-seok and Yoon Jong-xin stunned, and then they smiled a little awkwardly, "Hyori, if you say that, who have we become?  ¡± ¡°Bad guy!¡± Quan Zhilong leaned against the wall and uttered two words.  "Haha_"*n The fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume Three, Chapter 75: The Birth of a Family (End)

    Although with the help of Lee Hyori and others, Cui Junxi slept ten minutes longer than the other members, but he could not delay it indefinitely. Seeing that everyone had played a round of games and he had not yet woken up, Yoo Jae-seok had no choice but to  Let Lee Hyori wake him up.  A wry smile appeared on the corner of Lee Hyori's mouth after entering the back room. It turned out that Cui Junxi was still in the same posture as before. No matter if there was a commotion outside, he was just sleeping soundly.  Lee Hyori could only helplessly squat down and shake the drink gently, "Junxi, wake up, the recording has started, wake up quickly" "" Cui Junxi didn't even move.  Lee Hyori was speechless. Choi Junxi, who was usually very alert, was completely silent at this time. You can imagine how tired he has been recently. But now he can¡¯t help but be lazy anymore. The production team has given you enough face to let you  After sleeping for 10 minutes, if the delay continues, the production team will have opinions.  Therefore, Lee Hyori could only drink again and said, "Junxi, wake up." Finally, a certain fox moved, turned over, paused for two seconds, and then opened his right eye with great difficulty. The originally dark and lively eyes  The red phoenix eyes were now covered with bloodshot eyes.  His eyes moved a few times with difficulty before he found the focus. He looked hazily at the person in front of him, and a figure automatically jumped out of his blank mind. "Sister Xiaoli" After saying hello, he closed his eyes again.  .  "" Li Xiaoli's eyelids twitched, "Boy, you're still sleeping, right? Get up" "" Someone didn't respond.  "Hey Yigu" He sighed helplessly, and Li Xiaoli could only hold the back of his neck, pull him up hard, and slap him angrily, "Did I owe you in my previous life?  "Wake up quickly" "Hmm" Cui Junxi opened his eyes and froze for a while before he woke up. Then he scratched his hair irritably and wailed.  "I really miss the days when I don't have to go to work" "Pfft" Liu Zaishi chuckled outside the room, "Yeah. His temperament is really similar to mine" "Haha_" 5  Now that he was awake, Lee Hyori walked out with peace of mind and glanced at Yoo Jae-seok angrily, "Oppa. It's all your fault. He is already lazy enough and has learned so many bad habits from you. What will happen to him in the future?"  What's the best thing to do?" "Yeah" Liu Zaishi looked innocent, "It's none of my business, this guy has this kind of virtue" "Hey" 6.  Members unanimously booed him.  "" Yoo Jae Suk, who had 6 bombs, was ridiculous.  Cui Junxi put on his clothes, covered his hair with a white hoodie, walked out with a frown, and sat next to Dacheng wilfully, "Dacheng, my hands are so numb, help me rub them" "Yesterday  You have done so much in the evening. Of course your hands are numb." Yoo Jae Suk was besieged by the members.  Seeing the culprit, he complained angrily.  "" Cui Junxi was stunned, "What's wrong?" "Brother, let's go home and watch the show" Dacheng helped him rub his right hand and said with a smile, "Keep your face red" "Ah Dacheng.  "A shameful and angry Lee Hyori.  ¡°Haha_¡± 6 ¡°??¡± In the end, Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t figure out what they were laughing at. ?¡­.   Now that everyone has arrived, we can officially start playing the game.  Lee Hyori was the first to sit in front of Liu Jae Suk.  "Hurry up and ask the question." Yoo Jae Suk glanced at Lee Hyori and winked at her.  "Huh?" When Lee Hyori was confused, Yoo Jae-seok asked a question, "Our common saying that describes unsatisfactory things is 'rumaigao', so which of the following options is not 'rumaigao'?" "1. Seriously acting coquettishly.  But Ye Jin won the 2nd place" "Rumai Cake" Lee Hyori didn't know what Yoo Jae Suk's wink meant just now. He thought he was asking her to say this, so he answered without hesitation, but he didn't expect that this answer was directly offensive.  Yizhen slashed.  Because this word was originally used to describe miserable and pitiful states, now it is equivalent to Lee Hyori complaining that Park Ye Jin is terrible, so Park Ye Jin, who was lying on the gun, smiled speechlessly.  "" "2. Yoon Jong-shin who has never been chosen" "Rumai Cake" Lee Hyori stabbed Yoon Jong-shin a second time without hesitation.  "" Yin Zhongxin was also lying on his back.  "" Yoo Jae Suk was also dumbfounded, "You don't need to answer this, Hyori, you just need to answer the question at the end" "I understand." Lee Hyori then understood that she had made a mistake, and she nodded sheepishly.  head.  "3. The Cinderella Cheon Hee who tried to frame Kim's stepmother but was scolded" "4. The idol Daesung who is not like an idol" "5. The gdragon who danced "Lies" but lost the competition  " "6. The red and swollen Jun-seok who refuses to get out of bed every morning" Listening to Yoo Jae-seok's question, all the members had a look on their faces.? Ridiculous, what does this mean? Is this a question, or is it an opportunity to avenge a private vendetta? Why was he so upset after hearing this? Cui Junxi glanced at Liu Zaishi with disdain, "Brother, what do you mean, avenging a private vendetta?" "That's right.  " 5, the members were angry.  "Hey" Yoo Jae Suk suppressed his laughter and denied it, "This is just a game, and besides, this is a question asked by the production team" "Humph" Cui Junxi looked down on him for his shamelessness.  He glanced at her, but said nothing. He turned to Dacheng and said, "Okay, thank you." "Well, no need" Dacheng narrowed his eyes.  Cui Junxi patted his shoulder happily and hugged him as Lee Hyori answered the question.  Quan Zhilong glanced at Dacheng with envy. He was quite envious of the connections he had developed in the family.  There are national MC Yoo Jae-seok, generation fairy Lee Hyori, first-line actor Kim Soo-ro, and upstarts Park Ye-jin and Lee Chun-hee in the film and television industry. Even now, Choi Jun-seok has such a good relationship with him, it is really a bit enviable. If I had known it, I would have fixed this show  "Looking at everyone smiling happily, this thought flashed through Quan Zhilong's mind.  "7. Use sexydance to get first-class Hyori" Yoo Jae Suk finally said the last option.  "Hey" Cui Junxi said in surprise.  "Huh?" Lee Hyori was stunned for a moment, and then she immediately reacted and replied happily, "Hehe_, correct answer: No. 7. Hyori who won first place with sexydance" Liu Jae Suk raised an eyebrow at her  , said two words with lip language, "Next week" and then said loudly.  "Ding dong ding, correct answer" "What?" 6, the members were ridiculous.  "(__)Heehee" Only Lee Hyori's eyes were so happy that she couldn't even smile. She finally understood what Yoo Jae Suk meant.  He was giving her a break in exchange for next week's ranking.  She nodded with a smile to show that she received it.  "What? This question is too considerate of Hyori?" 4, the members protested.  "Hey" Liu Zaishi denied with an upright face, "That's what it says" Then he turned over the title at a speechless speed.  Then he flipped over with a 'whoosh', "Yeah" "" 6 "Nah, you can only see it in slow motion with a camera at this speed. Everyone was speechless.  In any case, Lee Hyori escaped from the breakfast role and ran back to the back room with a smile.  When he walked through the door, he winked at Cui Junxi with a proud look on his face.  "" Cui Junxi's mouth twitched. ?¡­,¡­ Although everyone is not angry.  But this time in the morning is when Yoo Jae Suk has the greatest ¡®authority¡¯ in the family.  He has the final say in everything. If he says it passes, it will pass. No matter how much the members resist, it will not help. They can only succumb to his "power" and continue the game with all their heart.  Next, Kim Soo-ro, Park Ye-jin, and Yoon Jong-shin passed the game one after another and were exempted from breakfast duty.  Now only Cui Junxi, Quan Zhiyong and Daesung are left.  Liu Zaishi said with a 'yd' smile, "Three of you. Today's breakfast is going to be made on the island." "He" 3, Cui Junxi and the other three were shocked.  The tension suddenly rose.  "Hehe_" Liu Zaishi proudly hosted, "Please say 6 words with li as the last pronunciation in 5 seconds." "Huh?" A few words flashed through Cui Junxi's mind, but he just wanted to get up.  Dacheng got the right to answer first.  "Chicken legs, duck legs, cow legs, crane legs, horse legs" Daesung recited the legs of several poultry animals in one breath, making the members lean forward and backward. (The final pronunciation of the word "leg" in Korean is  'æÃ') "Haha_" 6 "What?" Liu Zaishi couldn't laugh or cry.  "Hey, there are only 5." Cui Junxi read it again and suddenly became excited, "Dacheng only said 5" ""Dacheng was surprised.  "Chicken legs, duck legs, cow legs, crane legs, horse legs" Liu Zaishi also did the math and agreed with his statement, "That's right, there are only 5, they will be eliminated." "" Kuaibo  of great success.  "Haha_" Cui Junxi took the opportunity to grab the rice spoon that he had to hold when answering, and quickly answered, "Correct answer: front legs, back legs, left legs, right legs, Hyori, carrot legs" "", everyone was stunned.  .  "Pffthaha_" After reacting, there was a burst of laughter.  "Yeah" Yoo Jae Suk was dumbfounded again, "What are you doing? Bigbang's answers are all poultry, and yours is just about the front, back, left and right legs? Yeah, can't you say something else? Do all the current Hallyu stars like to have trouble with their legs?  ?" "Haha_"n "" Cui Junxi lowered his head in embarrassment.  Seeing him like this, Liu Zaishi became even more embarrassed. He winked with a greasy look on his face and said, "Also, Hyori, Carrot""Ah Junxi, you are taking advantage and being nice." He was joking about what happened just now when Cui Junxi put his thigh on Lee Hyori's leg. Everyone burst into laughter. Only Cui Junxi was dumbfounded.  ,"" "Haha_"n While Liu Zaishi was happy, he forgot about the other client. He saw Lee Hyori's cheeks turned red and made a six-digit gesture towards him. "Oh, oppa, get off.  It¡¯s still this week, this one¡± ¡°¡± ¡°Haha_¡± n The miserable Yoo Jae-seok booked six people for next week, and also fulfilled his ten thousand year six-person title, and the breakfast candidates were late due to other schedules  Li Tianxi and the guest Quan Zhilong finally completed the birth of the family and ended with laughter. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates!

 Volume 3 Chapter 76 Y.K.C

    After the recording of the program, everyone was exhausted, so they did not go to the dinner party again. After saying goodbye, everyone left one after another. Among them, Choi Junxi was 'forced' by Lee Hyori to make an appointment to watch the specific recording of "ugogirl"  , and then he was let go.  Having completed the recording of the family, it does not mean that Choi Junxi can be relaxed and happy.  As mentioned before, since Choi Junxi released his regular album "True Love in the World" on May 20, 2008, in addition to normal program recording, he has countless schedules waiting for him to run.  If you make a rough schedule, you can clearly see how busy he is now.  Let¡¯s just talk about big programs, Monday and Tuesday Down; Friday night KBS Music Bank; Saturday night Her3, Yu Yu Man Man, entertainment agency and other variety shows, and then various music radio stations, reporter interviews, pictorial shooting, advertising shooting  , book signings, various commercial performances and other scattered itineraries, 24 hours a day, and I am very lucky to be able to run them all that day.  That's why Choi Jun-seok is so exhausted in the family, why he doesn't dare to say when he will write a song for Lee Seung-gi, and why he is afraid of delaying Kim Jong-kook's return as a major hit. It's not that he is being pretentious, it's because he is so busy that he wants to split himself in two.  Use half of it!  ¡°However, hard work is not afraid of hard work, and Cui Junxi¡¯s efforts have indeed seen results.  By the time he ended the charting of his love chapter "No More Such People" in July and started the charting of the friendship chapter "You Are Not Really Happy" in August, the sales volume of "True Love in the World" had exceeded 500,000.  And moving towards 550,000.  This data once again stunned the Korean music and recording industry. I could only sigh again, Damn, this guy is really not a human being!  ??The crazy "True Love in the World" and the crazy Choi Junxi, showing a domineering attitude.  No one in the current music industry dares to compete with him at this time.  Many singers have postponed their comebacks. Unfortunately, singers who were active at the same time as him have also hastily ended their singing periods. Even Baek Ji Young and irls have already performed their farewell performances in July.  Nowadays, he is truly the only voice in the entire music industry!  <down He gave away several titles to his own artists. In the past two months, he has swept away almost all of them.  "When I Sing This Song" ranked first among the 10, sweeping the month of June, and "No More Such a Person" ranked among the 9, sweeping the month of July. This kind of domineering and leaky behavior.  It has left people speechless.  Now the friendship chapter "You Are Not Really Happy" has once again made people look forward to it. How many one-place Grand Slams can it win? The 14 one-place Grand Slams in August?  Or the monstrous 10, or more modestly, 8?  If not, 7 would be enough to be invincible.  In this regard, many fans are speculating and looking forward to the moment when Choi Junxi truly sweeps the show.  In addition to his incredible achievements in the music industry.  In the entertainment industry, he also crazily gathered the attention of the audience.  The scandal caused by the 'intimate behavior' between him and Lee Hyori in the family.  The audience went crazy again.  Especially in the morning of G-Dragon's episode, the intimate scene between Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori was like throwing a bomb over everyone's heads, knocking all the fans out at once. Oh my God, it was so explosive.  It¡¯s so exciting!  !  On the day the program was aired, the entire Korean media, Internet, and newspapers¡¯ front-page headlines were all about the intimate photo of the two!  !  It's just like the scene in 2007 when Lee Seung-ki pulled Choi Jun-seok's waistband.  The entire entertainment media is going crazy!  Looking at the intimate look of the two people, everyone truly believed that they were having an affair!  But since SBS TV station dares to broadcast this scene.  Of course they have the confidence.  In that issue, in addition to the intimacy between Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori, various heartwarming scenes also appeared frequently.  The scenes of Choi Jun-seok carrying Lee Hyori under the sunset, the scene of Yoo Jae-seok supporting Daesung, and the scene of Lee Hyori taking care of Choi Jun-seok to get up, all illustrate the strong family-like feelings in the family. If you look at the entire program, the audience will find that, in fact,  The two of them really have nothing.  With the vigorous publicity of Liu Jae-seok and others, the two people's pink popularity has become known to the public.  Over the past few months, the relationship between the two has been well known to everyone. Even Quan Zhiyong joked about it when they met. Are Choi Joon Suk and Lee Hyori going to send out invitations recently?  Moreover, Cui Junxi's sleeping habit is already well-known throughout the country. Before this scene happened, everyone was already mentally prepared, and many viewers were even vaguely looking forward to the arrival of this day.  In addition, Lee Hyori's warm smile later, "He is our younger brothercan't you be nice to him?" Her gentleness and sunshine like the sister next door deeply moved many viewers.  , looking at Cui Junxi sleeping peacefully, presumably he also recognized this sister who loved him, so he slept so peacefully.  Therefore, when they saw Choi Jun-seok hugging Lee Hyori and sleeping soundly, the audience accepted this scene so quickly. Except for some unacceptable 'finky' and some more'decent' people, the entire network  The upper pair is about the relationship between two people.In support, some viewers who liked the CP of "Enemies" even shouted "You guys get married!" in support.  Therefore, after entering the hot August, the storm set off by Choi Junxi not only does not seem to be extinguished, but is becoming more and more intense!  And in this case, a shocking news added new impetus to this phenomenon called "Cui Junxi Storm".  On August 7, South Korea¡¯s lyrical king, one man - Kim Jong Kook.  After ending the contract with the original economic company, ent was officially signed. After the re-share split, it was officially established with Yoo Jae Suk as the legal representative, Kim Jong Kook as the director, and Choi Jun Suk as the director, standing tall among countless brokerage companies in South Korea.  This news shocked countless people to the point of shattering their glasses.  They all exclaimed: Could it be that national MC Yoo Jae Suk is dissatisfied with his current position as the leader of the entertainment industry and plans to be like Lee Soo Man, Park Jin Young, and Yang Hyun Suk?  That¡¯s why I established an economic company that looked increasingly promising.  Maybe in a few years, another entertainment giant will appear in the Korean entertainment industry?  .  After the news was announced, a large number of entertainment tycoons such as Lee Soo Man, Park Jin Young, Yang Hyun Suk, and Kim Kwang Soo called Yoo Jae Suk to congratulate him, but also secretly inquired about his intentions to see if he really planned to  Take a piece of the big pie of Korean culture.  It¡¯s not that they think too much, it¡¯s just that you look at their current components.  The president is a national MC who has mastered the top programs of three major TV stations, the director is a triple crown champion who once led the Korean wave, and the director is the most powerful and popular idol at the moment. This combination is really a bit scary.  As long as they want to, they can definitely make waves in the current entertainment industry.  Therefore, while congratulating each other, they also turned their attention to y.k.c. They didn't want another person to share the cake!  And the first news y.k.c revealed to the media after its reorganization deepened their doubts.  That is the King of Lyrics, one man - Kim Jong Kook's comeback album will be produced by talented composer Choi Jun-seok, who is also the King of Lyrics!  As soon as this news was announced, the media immediately exclaimed, wolf is coming!  !  There is no doubt about Kim Jong Kook¡¯s strength. Although he joined the army for 2 years and his popularity has dissipated a lot, those musicians are not as easy to forget as fans. The scene of Kim Jong Kook¡¯s sweep in 2005 is still vivid in his mind.     and!  !  Normally speaking, as long as a male artist enlists in the army, his popularity will basically disappear.  but!  There is a monster Choi Jun-seok in this world, his amazing skills that make people collapse, his personal skills that imitate Kim Jong-kook perfectly!  It saved a lot of popularity for Kim Jong Kook!  In the two years since Kim Jong-kook joined the army, Choi Jun-seok used this incredible personal skill whenever he had the chance.  For example, at the Song Festival concert, he sang "Thank You" specifically in Kim Jong Kook's voice, which moved a lot of jelly people.  He just wants to use this kind of effort to tell the fans who like Kim Jong Kook that you are not the only ones who insist on waiting for your idol, I am also waiting for my brother.  After he became popular in the second half of 2007, the publicity effect of his magical skills became even more powerful. His fans all knew that he had a brother he liked very much - Kim Jong Kook.  People who are not his fans are also curious about who deserves his love so much.  Jelly people can also hear their idol's voice on TV from time to time. In this way, Cui Junxi slowed down the loss of popularity for Kim Jong Kook in disguise.  Therefore, Kim Jong Kook¡¯s current popularity has not lost as much as that of ordinary male artists. At least he still retains enough capital for him to make a comeback.  Now, his comeback album is being handled by Choi Jun-seok, the evil lyrical king. It makes people dizzy just thinking about how much energy the two lyrical kings will unleash through their collaboration.  Besides, needless to say, everyone can guess that Kim Jong Kook will definitely return after Choi Jun Suk ends his activities in the music industry. So wouldn¡¯t it be possible that after Choi Jun Suk ruled the first half of 2008, Kim Jong Kook would rule the second half of the year?  How do you let other people mess around?  Therefore, it is no wonder that all entertainment media and musicians are shouting: The wolf is coming!  !

 Volume 3 Chapter 77 Popular Ballads (1)

    Compared with the sensation that Choi Jun-seok was responsible for, Kim Jong-kook's album brought to the music industry, the establishment of Y.K.C was the one that really shocked the Korean entertainment industry. National MCs, national singers, and popular idols are nothing. These will slowly be eliminated as time goes by.  People forget.  Moreover, no matter how great the artist is, he is just an artist, and he will always be just a pawn controlled by the entertainment company.  And big companies like, jyp, yg, hook, dsp and other big companies, as long as they operate correctly, they can rely on a steady stream of celebrity productivity to earn capital for them, and they are not afraid of the influence of you as an artist.  ¡°However, now that Liu Zaishi and three people have actually formed a team and established a formal entertainment economic company, this cannot be ignored.  It seems that they have plans to change the identity of the chess pieces, jump out of the chess game, and become chess players?  This is not good news for the major ¡®presidents¡¯ in South Korea!  The pie in the entertainment industry is so big, and with multiple people sharing the profits, the major entertainment companies now lose a share of their profits. Maybe they should find ways to curb them?  Just when the Korean entertainment giants had their own secrets about the establishment of Y.K.C, the fans' excitement was much purer.  Countless fans gathered on the y.k.c official website to inquire about Kim Jong Kook's return date and Choi Jun Suk's creative situation.  There is both jelly and hope, and even some fans who simply like lyrical music have flocked to y.k.c's official website.  The crazy click rate and refresh rate made y.k.c's official website hang down for more than an hour. It was restored to normal under the maintenance of technical staff.  Kim Jong Kook chose to return. First of all, it is the best gift for Jelly. They have been waiting for this day for two years. Secondly, it is also good news for fans who like lyrical music because they can hear Choi Junxi again soon.  ¡¯s new work, which makes people who have enjoyed the baptism of Cui Junxi¡¯s soul very much look forward to it!  Kim Jong Kook¡¯s strength is well known, and Choi Jun Suk¡¯s creative ability has been fully demonstrated in the album "True Love in the World".  Therefore, fans are full of confidence in Kim Jong Kook's return, and the Internet is full of expectations and support for him.  Coupled with the crazy disclosure of this news by the media, Kim Jong Kook has attracted enough attention even before his return.  The passing popularity is slowly gathering.  Seeing that his return has received so much attention, Kim Jong Kook is not calm anymore, he is both excited and worried.  Therefore, now that he has free time, he is chasing after Cui Junxi, urging him to start creating as soon as possible.  Kim Jong Kook even showed his verbose side. As long as he is free, he can ask Choi Jun Suk 24 hours a day, "Have you written?" "How much have you written?" "When will you start writing?" Sometimes even  I sent him a text message in the middle of the night just to ask him about his progress.  Cui Junxi almost had a nervous breakdown!  Kim Jong Kook worked hard for this comeback album. He even followed Choi Jun Suk to Inkigayo! August 17, Inkigayo, Choi Jun Suk waiting room. "Brother, please, let me go" I only saw our  The popular evil boy Choi Jun-seok was hugging the crotch of one of our men, Kim Jong-kook, and crying. "Pfft" Yin Xueyue burst out laughing.  The gang also laughed. ¡°Yeah,¡± Liu Zaishi laughed cheerfully. ¡°I said you were too humble. Isn¡¯t it just a song?  After all, you are also a majestic lyrical king and a talented composer. Do you need to act like this?  " "That's right" Park Mingxiu also laughed and said, "Can you have some backbone, you look like this.  If a fan sees it, he will probably vomit blood. Get up!  " "Hey" Zheng Hengdon deliberately hissed. He said funnyly, "Junxi has never seen anything like that.  At first, he lost more than 100,000 fans in one day, and there was no reaction from him. Now that he is really seen by fans like this, I think he will only smile slightly and say hello to others?  " He was using the interesting things that happened when Choi Jun-seok gained 600,000 fans in the early days of "Baby" to hit him. It was just when "Baby" came out, and his cute and handsome singing image was very popular.  Fans who saw him for the first time went crazy. Such a handsome stage is really rare. But after paying attention, I found that this idol is really "smoking" in Wuchao, and there is no trace of "normal" idol.  Concerns, all kinds of pranks were staged one after another, coupled with the invincible ability to destroy people in Infinite Challenge, it really blinded the eyes of a large number of fans. New fans who couldn't stand it, and more than 100,000 of them were sold in one go.  It was still a very 'sensational' incident in the industry. "Haha_"*n, other people would have been laughing if there were cameras at this time, because the entire waiting room would have been stunned.  There were more than 10 artists, including the Wu Chao brothers, family members, Kang Ho Dong, Kim Jong Kook, Lee Seung Gi, Baek Ji Young, Chae Yeon and other relatives. Except for Lee Hyori, she had other schedules and was not present.Basically all his relatives and friends were here, just for his song "You Are Not Really Happy" which won three consecutive No. 1 awards in Inkigayo.  At the same time, this is also the 8th number one for "You Are Not Really Happy" and the 27th number one for the album "True Love in the World".  "You Are Not Really Happy", a song written to all gagman, was released on the charts after 3 months, but it still achieved such results, and many comedians have to be mentioned.  Comedians, who have the lowest status among Korean artists, wrote a song that expressed their own feelings, and they were very embarrassed for Choi Junxi, one of their own.  Gagmans who work on many programs have mentioned this song casually on various programs, which has given a strong promotion to "You Are Not Really Happy".  For example, Kang Ho Dong played the melody of this song more than once for two days and one night. In one episode, he even asked PD Na Young Suk to play this song when he got up in the morning.  Like Lu Hongzhe, his cell phone ringtones now use this melody.  He also instigated everyone around him to change their cell phone ringtones to "You Are Not Really Happy". In his own words, this was the first MV he starred in, and it was also the first frontal exposure in his life.  I feel really sorry for myself for promoting myself, _ Therefore, although "You Are Not Really Happy" was released only 3 months after its release, it is a song that has always been popular.  In view of the love of these big brothers for this song, since Cui Junxi started singing, basically every one of his singing schedules has brothers coming to support him.  Today is Sunday, and they happened to meet each other. However, some relatives have other plans and will not stay here forever.  Like Jin Xulu, he had a musical schedule, so he just came to say hello.  The reason why Cui Junxi hugged Kim Jong Kook's thigh regardless of his appearance was that he was really chasing him. Since the news of Kim Jong Kook's return was announced on the 7th, he has never had a "comfortable" day, being surrounded by him all day long.  He was about to collapse after being chased after him just for the news about the album. Now if he could, he really wouldn't agree to Kim Jong Kook's help in making an album!  No, today when Kim Jong Kook followed Yoo Jae Suk and others to cheer him up again, he asked by the way, "How much have you written?" Cui Junxi finally collapsed. He hugged Kim Jong Kook's trouser legs and sprayed his nose with tears.  Tears bursting into tears, "Brother, please, let me go" "Ah!!" Kim Jong Kook, who was sitting on the sofa, screamed absurdly, pushing the guy who was holding on to his trouser legs with his hands, dumbfounding.  "Are you crazy? Let go!" "Haha_" *n, everyone watching the show.  "Brother, I promised to write a song for you. This is the thing I regret the most in my life. Wuwu" Cui Junxi howled and pulled his pants hard. "Brother, you said you would come to me this week."  How many text messages have you sent to remind you to update uh no are they to remind me of the song? How many calls have you made to 97? You are driving me crazy. I will not run away. You  What are you afraid of" "Ah!" Jin Zhongguo protected his pants in a panic.  ¡°Pffthaha_¡± This time everyone was laughing at Kim Jong Kook.  "" Kim Jong Kook showed an embarrassed smile and said hesitantly, "I Isn't this um, isn't it nervous After all, it's my comeback album, so of course I'm a little nervous.  " "The problem is, brother, it's not one o'clock. You sent me a text message at three o'clock last night. I haven't even had time to sleep recently. I finally squinted and you woke me up. Wow.  "Ugh I'm so pitiful." Cui Junxi continued to howl.  "Haha_" Everyone was watching the show.  "" Jin Zhongguo saw that everyone was staring at him and the guy on his trouser legs. He was really a little embarrassed. He picked the kid's head and tried to get him off his body, while feeling embarrassed and angry.  Shouting "I know*2, I will definitely pay attention to it in the future, let go!" "Really?" "Are you going to let go or not!" "Brother, do you really promise not to 'harass' me anymore?" "  Yeah! What are you talking about? Let go!" "Haha_"*n, Liu Zaishi and others felt their stomachs cramping.  Just when everyone was watching the funny show between Kim Jong Kook and Choi Jun Suk with great joy, the door was suddenly pushed open. "Brotherhuh?wow" The fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 77 Popular Songs (2)

    On August 17, at the SBS Inkigayo Studio Hall, the enthusiastic scene aroused the emotions of fans.  Many new idols are working hard to show their charm to fans for their dreams.  Although under the influence of Choi Jun-seok, the national trend, many veteran singers have refused to return to the stage and ended their singing career, making the stars in recent music shows dimmed a lot.  But it is precisely because of the withdrawal of many seniors that more newcomers have emerged.  For example, S.M launched a 5-member boy group Shinee in May this year. The cute and handsome style of their debut song "Sister is So Beautiful" has attracted a lot of sister fans for them. Originally, idols produced by S.M  They are all very good, but who said they were immortal? They were faced with the evil Cui Junxi's album. The immature faces of the five boys hit an extremely thick steel wall. Alas.  I can only mourn for them.  Compared with S.M's hard work, JYP is a little better. They delayed until July to launch their carefully crafted 4-member lyrical group 2am. Its members have gone against the femininity of the creamy niche in the music industry and have all adopted the Scandium Cang.  The type of manly man, all of them have strong backs and waists, showing their masculine beauty.  The debut song "This Song" is a good lyrical song. Originally, a group like them, full of contradictory beauty, should have aroused good responses. Unfortunately, they also encountered Choi Junxi, the king of lyricism, and their deep affection was not yet a reality.  When I came across Choi Jun-seok¡¯s 9 classics, I could only say goodbye to one of them with regret.  DSP, originally one of the three major entertainment companies, has only produced one fairly sharp SS501 since fin.k.l, but the subsequent 4-member girl group Kara failed.  In March this year, member Kim Sung Hee announced the launch of kara due to personal reasons, and has been silent since then.  However, I heard that DSP has reorganized Kara and will just wait for Choi Jun-seok to finish his activity period before launching it again.  What they are currently launching is a boy group, and they have launched a 2-member girl group called Davichi, which they have been preparing for a long time. They are an R&B style group composed of two girls, Li Haili and Jiang Minjing. They are a very strong newcomer group.  Their MV for "I Love You Even If I Hate" even starred top K-pop stars like Lee Hyori and Lee Mi-yeon, which caused quite a stir. Choi Jun-seok listened carefully to their live performance and could only say this.  When it comes to singing skills, few girl groups can rival them!  There are also a large number of newcomers in this situation, such as BK's TheB group and JYP's solo singer Joo.  The popular seniors in the music industry shunned Cui Junxi because of Choi Junxi, but this helped these newcomers. They had nothing to lose, and they were extremely lucky to be able to debut.  therefore.  The seniors did not dare to face the national trend. Instead, a group of newcomers used a calf spirit to face the Choi Jun-seok storm that overturned Korea. In the past three months, these newcomers have been accompanying Choi Jun-seok in the music industry.  'Hang around' makes people feel a bit speechless.  But it also proves how powerful Cui Junxi is at this time! ?¡­,¡­ Back to the Inkigayo scene, we just finished the AST1 stage, the stage where the boys worked hard.  But it was not recognized by fans.  The atmosphere at the scene was bleak, not to mention the tearing feeling in the hearts of the boys. The person who was really anxious in the atmosphere was the PD of Inkigayo. He muttered fiercely in his heart, "Yeah, damn it.  Guys. What are you doing with DSP? You guys are pitiful, so don¡¯t make me pitiful. It¡¯s really¡± However, his face remained motionless even as he muttered.  , just crossed his hands across his chest and asked lightly, "Are you ready for the next step?" The assistant PD next to him checked it and nodded, "Okay!" "Okay, let's turn the screen to Yin Zhiyuan and the others.  ¡± The order from the monitoring room was quickly conveyed to Yin Jiyuan. He and Xu Yizai are the MCs of Inkigayo. Now they are preparing to go to the waiting room backstage to shoot some broadcast shots. The first person he looks for is his dear friend Cui Junxi.  When they heard the order from the monitoring room, he and Xu Yizai immediately faced the camera with excitement and said, "Viewers, please come with us to see what the national leader Choi Jun-seok is doing." "Wow, are you really meeting Choi Jun-seok?"  ?" Xu Yizai said with a deliberately 'nymphomaniac' look.  "Wake up!" Yin Zhiyuan also deliberately knocked her head gently, "Are you planning to compete with Lee Hyori for a man?" "Woo woo" Xu Yi made a cute 'sad cry' in cooperation, "It turns out that I have already  I¡¯m too late, but I also like the ¡®enemies¡¯ in Family Birth. Although I don¡¯t have the chance, I still wish Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, they must be happy.¡± ¡°Haha_¡± Eun Ji-won is thief  He smiled and said, "Don't worry, they will definitely be happy." "So, let's go see what the happy man is doing now!" The two pushed Cui Jun away.Tin the door of the waiting room, and the accompanying camera broadcast the scene inside to the scene, "Hurrah!!" I saw more than a dozen artists sitting around in this large waiting room of nearly 40 square meters, laughing. Among them, Jiang Hudong's fat body  The most eye-catching one, with Liu Jae Suk, Baek Ji Young and others, this waiting room was even more dazzling than the idols outside, making both Yin Jiyuan and Xu Yizai couldn't help but be stunned.  "Brother" Yin Zhiyuan reacted quickly, and just as he yelled, he found a scene that made people laugh. Our national general was squatting on the ground shamelessly hugging a man, Kim Jong-guo's trousers. He didn't know what he was doing. However,  who cares!  Anyway, Yin Zhiyuan shouted excitedly when he saw this scene, "Hey wow Junxi, what are you doing?" "Hurrah!!"*2 Cui Junxi finally realized and stood up in a panic,  "It's nothing." Kim Jong Kook waved his hand in an awkward manner, signaling them not to take pictures.  The fans at the scene were already crazy with joy, wow, there are so many artists.  Kang Ho Dong, Yoo Jae Suk, Baek Ji Young, Lee Seung Gi, Kim Jong Kook, Chae Yeon, Park Myung Soo, Jung Jun Ha, Jung Hyung Don, Jun Jin, Noh Hong Chul, Kim Soo Ro, Lee Chun Hee, Park Ye Jin, Dae Sung, through the movement of the camera, every time an artist passed by, the fans at the scene exclaimed, this  It is indeed much more interesting than the new idols on the scene.  When the camera fell on Choi Jun-seok, who was holding Kim Jong-kook's trousers and didn't know what he was doing, the exclamations suddenly turned into laughter, Jun-seok, what are you doing again?  Do you want to have an affair with our brother Zhong Guo again?  _ "Wow haha_"*n, the audience who saw this scene slapped their legs and laughed. This guy is really cute!  At this moment, the ratings of Inkigayo were skyrocketing, and the PD of Inkigayo finally showed a smile, nodded with satisfaction, and shouted happily in his heart, "You guys can't learn more from Choi Junxi xi  , Most people are good at being a good person.¡±  This interview in the waiting room is really amazing. No matter what the cheating guy Choi Junxi is playing, the gorgeous supporting guests alone are enough for fans to say, "Ah!"  As expected of our national trend, we have so many close friends. You see, almost all the close relatives came to support him. You can imagine how beloved our Junxi children's shoes are. Many fans  Le Jinjin thought.  ¡°Wow, there are so many artists.¡± A female fan at the scene shouted happily, ¡°Look, it¡¯s Lee Seung-gi.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Baek Ji-young.¡± Another fan saw that it was the queen of love songs that was popular some time ago.  "Hehe Kang Ho-dong and Yoo Jae-seok are here as expected. They really like us Jun-seok." "All the members of Infinite Challenge are here. It is indeed an Infinite Challenge." "The birth of the family is not bad either. They are all here." "  Hey, where's Hyori?" Just when the fans were making a fuss about the celebrities appearing in front of the camera, they finally discovered that the most important one among Choi Junxi's relatives was missing. Our Queen Hyori was not present.  "Yes, Sister Hyori didn't come." "Why didn't she come?" Just when everyone was in a commotion, some powerful fan suddenly found Lee Hyori's current itinerary, and then it quickly spread among the crowd.  Come.  "Lee Hyori is currently in xxx for a pictorial shoot" It turns out that it's not that our sister Hyori doesn't come to support us, but that she has other schedules to attend to.  As soon as the news came out, it finally gave everyone an acceptable reason, and the commotion calmed down because Lee Hyori was not present.  From this aspect, we can see how deeply rooted the image of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori as ¡®enemies and siblings¡¯ is in the hearts of the people!  While the audience at the scene and in front of the TV were excited, our Cui Junxi children's shoes were dragging Yin Zhiyuan to complain, "Brother, how could you just barge in without knocking on the door?" "Ah, I'm sorry" Yin Zhiyuan  He shrugged nonchalantly and said a few perfunctory words without sincerity. Then he rolled his eyes and bowed deliberately, "I will pay attention to it next time. Please forgive me." "I'm sorry." Xu Yizai also followed suit and bowed deliberately.  road.  "!!!" Cui Junxi hurriedly bowed and shouted with a wry smile, "Brother, senior, please stop playing with me. How can I bear it? I just said the wrong thing. I'm sorry. You can come in however you like."  , I welcome you anytime¡± ¡°Haha_¡±

 Volume 3 Chapter 78 Popular Songs (3)

    The excitement in Choi Jun-seok's waiting room directly caused the ratings of Inkigayo to soar.  That's why I have such an achievement, um I'm really grateful.  " "Now the main theme of the friendship chapter, "You Are Not Really Happy" has won two consecutive championships. It is really amazing" Yin Jiyuan said with emotion. Then he deliberately walked to Jiang Hudong, "Excuse me, Jiang Hudongxi, what do you think of Jiang Hudong?  What do you think of this song by Choi Jun Sukxi?  I heard you like this song very much?  " He handed the microphone over. But before Jiang Hodong could answer, Yin Jiyuan quickly took back the microphone and replied, "Why do you have to rub our ears all day long" "Hahaoo"  Kang Ho-dong had a look of embarrassment on his face and could only hide his embarrassment with laughter. Since Eun Ji-won and Kang Ho-dong were the MCs of "Two Days and One Night", it was harmless to go overboard.  , and specifically asked the question to Liu Jae Suk. This time he asked seriously, "Liu Jae Suk xi, what do you think of this song by Choi Jun Suk xi?"  " Liu Zaishi glanced at him, and after making sure that he was not playing tricks, he said carefully. "This is a very beautiful song.  Brother Hudong, myself, and Jidong all like it very much, and I hope everyone likes it Well, thank you." "Is this what a president expects from artists?  "Yin Zhiyuan really didn't have good intentions. He put away the microphone and deliberately joked, "Ah, there is such a president.  No wonder Junxixi¡¯s grades are getting better and better.¡± ¡°Haha_¡± The last interview in the waiting room ended with Jiang Hodong and others cheering Choi Junxi. As soon as the photographer was confirmed and said it was OK, Yin Jiyuan dumped him  Turning on the microphone, he yelled towards Cui Junxi in an aggressive manner, "Yeah.  Boy, I'm your brother, how dare you do something to me!  I think you need a lesson!  " "Tch" Cui Junxi glanced at him with disdain without any pressure, "Brother?  When you teased Brother Hudong, why didn't you remember that Brother Hudong was the eldest brother?  " "Yes, Yin Zhiyuan, I think you are tired of living.  "Jiang Hudong was so stunned by him just now. When he heard Cui Junxi's teasing, he immediately stood up and opened his little eyes wide, staring at him fiercely. "Hah!  !  " Only then did Yin Zhiyuan realize that without the protection of the camera, he was the one who was being taught a lesson. He was suddenly shocked, "VJ, turn on the camera" "Haha_"*n,   Choi Junxi's stage was undoubtedly arranged at the last one. When Yin Jiyuan and Xu Yi introduced, "The latest song has won the Popularity Song twice" The fans at the scene were already shouting.  Huh, "Choi Jun-seok*n", "You're not really happy*n" "Yes, it's "You're not real happiness" by our lyrical king Choi Jun-seok" Heo Yi-jae "Yes, let's listen to idols from gagman again.  , a song brought by Choi Jun-seok that all gagman likes, "You Are Not Really Happy"" Yin Jiyuan continued. "Cui Jun-seok, please"*2 "Ah"*n, the scene was filled with screams. The lights on the stage  It was dark, and there was only one main light in the middle. Cui Junxi was wearing a black casual suit with a white lining, blue-black tights, and a pair of red casual boots. Recently, he had slightly grown his hair to the earlobes because of his styling.  He has a fashionable hairstyle with a left parting, slender sword eyebrows, slightly curved red phoenix eyes full of power, a handsome nose, pink lips, and makeup that particularly highlights the line of the right cheek. It can only be said that if you temporarily forget about his role in the entertainment industry  Although his impression is not as evil as TVXQ¡¯s Kim Jaejoong or Super Junior¡¯s Kim Heechul, at least Choi Junseok can be regarded as a high-quality idol! It¡¯s a pity that this guy is one of the most popular gagmen in the Korean entertainment industry. You said this world is  Aren¡¯t you crazy enough? _ ¡°The crowd is crying, you just want to become a transparent color. You will never have dreams or pain or heartbeats. You have decided, you have decided¡± Cui Junxi said to the stage gently.  The fans below waved, which immediately caused a scream from the hopefuls. Choi Jun-seok is no longer the rookie who relied on Kim Jong-kook to support the stage. Starting from his 2007 Song Festival, he officially faced the fans as a singer.  Basically, he has never been criticized about his singing skills. You can call him a monster or God is unfair. Choi Junxi's natural voice and hard work have made him the best singer.  In addition, his aura is also very strong. In addition to Cui Junxi's relatively calm temperament, he often challenges various cheating specials and settings in Infinite Challenge.  MC's mental endurance, over time, the members have developed a strong heart, which makes them more confident.So, although I can¡¯t say that Choi Jun-seok¡¯s stage is the best in Korea, it is definitely top-notch.  "You are not truly happy, your smile is just a protective color you wear. You have decided not to hate, and you have also decided not to love. Hang your soul in a body that is locked forever" Sing here.  Suddenly there was a commotion from the backstage and the entrance to the scene. It turned out that Yoo Jae-seok and others came to the scene from the backstage. Except for Kim Soo-ro, Lee Seung-gi, Park Ye-jin, and Lee Chun-hee who left later, the remaining Jiang Ho-dong, Yoo Jae-seok and others stood up.  At the PD of the scene, I stood with the staff and watched Choi Jun-seok's stage.  "Wow" *n If it was acceptable to see Yoo Jae Suk and others coming to support Choi Jun Suk backstage, now they appear at the scene at the same time.  That's a very shameful thing.  When have you ever seen so many artists support a singer to this extent?     so.  Fans nearby, no matter which idol they were, cheered and were touched by their friendship.  Cui Junxi glanced slightly and realized what was going on.  A look of surprise flashed across his face, although he quickly concealed it.  But it was still caught on camera.  Seeing Liu Zaishi and others taking such good care of him, Cui Junxi was filled with excitement.  How can you be so virtuous and capable?  "You deserve real happiness. You should take off the protective color you wore. Why did you lose it? You still have to be punished. Can you just let all the sadness end at this moment and start living again" If the camera slows down, you  You will see that Cui Junxi's eyes are moist at this time. What's more, Cui Junxi, who is in agitated mood, has his breath also affected, so that when he sings the vibrato at the end of "Start Living Again", an unprecedented and obvious sound appears.  The broken sound!  This is very rare for Cui Junxi, who has never made any on-site mistakes so far!  This broken sound made Kim Jong Kook, Baek Ji Young and others at the scene couldn't help but frown. Fortunately, Cui Junxi also noticed it. He lowered his head calmly, took advantage of that little free moment, took a breath, and exhaled softly.  After coming out, in these three or four seconds, he quickly calmed down his emotions, and then raised his head, "the world laughed, so you laughed together in a group. When survival is the rule and not your choice, so you hold on  I walked stumbling with tears streaming down my face" Kim Jong Kook in the audience was relieved. It seemed that this kid just made a mistake. He recovered quickly, and luckily it didn't cause a big accident.  However, he actually broke his voice at this time. Was he too touched?  I really didn't expect it.  Liu Zaishi and others looked at each other and smiled.  Choi Jun-seok¡¯s break in Inkigayo was decisively topped on Naver¡¯s search list one hour after the show ended.  "A person with a broken voice is being rewarded?" "Choi Jun-seok's shocking appearance of a broken voice!" "The king of lyrical music also has a broken voice? The king is also a human being!!" "More than a dozen well-known artists including Yoo Jae-seok, Kang Ho-dong, Kim Jong-kook, Baek Ji-young, and Chae Yeon appeared  SBS Inkigayo, supporting Choi Jun-seok, the stars are shining outside! "Breaking news! ! Is Choi Jun-seok sad because of Lee Hyori's absence?" In just one hour, Naver was full of news that Choi Jun-seok had broken the record.  The fastest update, please collect it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 79 Interview

    Choi Jun-seok's 'note-breaking accident' on Inkigayo spread throughout Naver in just one hour.  "The one who has a broken voice is rewarded!" "The King of Lyrics also has a broken voice? The king is also a human being!" "The strongest bel canto's broken voice! Choi Jun-seok's first surprise mistake in a popular song!" "The starry scene outside!! Kang Ho-dong,  More than ten celebrity artists including Yoo Jae-seok, Kim Jong-kook, Baek Ji-young, Chae Yeon, and Park Myung-soo appeared in Inkigayo to support Choi Jun-seok! "Breaking news! Is Choi Jun-seok sad because of Lee Hyori's absence?"  Within an hour, it decisively flooded the homepages of major websites.  This astonishing speed left people in the entertainment industry stunned.  Damn, is this guy really that attractive?  It has only been so long, but the entire Internet is full of news about him. Is this news efficiency too exaggerated?  Facts have proved that after major websites put the news of ¡®Chui Junxi¡¯s on-site accident¡¯ on their homepages, the number of clicks on major websites quickly began to surge.  Because the incident happened around 17:00, an hour later, it was the peak time for people to get off work. As soon as they turned on the Internet, they saw the overwhelming report of 'Cui Junxi's on-site accident', so countless people clicked on it out of curiosity.  Browsing has decisively contributed to the ratings of Inkigayo and the clicks on various websites.  In fact, the reason why this matter has happened at such an astonishing speed is not only because of Cui Junxi¡¯s crazy popularity in recent times, but also because he has never made any on-site mistakes.  The crazy popularity of Choi Junxi has attracted the attention of the media all the time. As a result, if he has the slightest trouble, media reporters will immediately swarm over him. In addition, more than 10 celebrity artists such as Liu Zaishi will support his popular songs. Such breaking news,  Of course the media won't let it go.  After the incident, Cui Junxi returned to the waiting room, and a group of relatives and friends came up to comfort him, "Junxi. It's okay?" *n "Well, I'm fine, I just feel a little sorry for the program's PD and staff.  Does it need to be like this?  "Cui Junxi was also confused. "You just believe us" Kim Jong-guo patted him on the shoulder and said seriously, "Look, within a few hours, your news will be all over the world"  "" Cui Junxi's eyelids twitched, he was frightened by them, and weakly uttered three words, "No" "Oh, oppa, nuna, don't scare him all the time, okay?"  Seeing his worried look, Cai Yan's heart suddenly softened. She said comfortingly, "It's just a Douyin mistake. No matter how serious it is, it's nothing serious. Junxi, it's just a statement. Don't worry too much."  " "Haha_" Jiang Hodong also smiled, "Yes, it's just a statement. It doesn't necessarily mean how serious it is, maybe it's just that we are neurotic" "Yeah"*  n ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t worry too much¡± Kim Jong-kook put his arm around Choi Jun-seok¡¯s shoulder and said comfortingly, ¡°Then, Jae-seok,¡± Jiang Ho-dong suggested, ¡°You can find a reporter from the media to explain.  one time?  It's best to be a reporter from SBS" Finally, he joked, "You can find it better than us, you are the president." "Okay" Yoo Jae-seok, who was about to agree, shouted in confusion, "What?  " "Haha_" *n Seeing everyone's relaxed smiles, Cui Junxi's heart slowly relaxed. Seeing that the matter was solved, everyone felt relieved and headed to Jiang Hudong's barbecue restaurant.  Celebrating Choi Jun-seok¡¯s third consecutive championship? You don¡¯t know Kang Ho-dong¡¯s BBQ restaurant? You are so out. Kang Ho-dong¡¯s 678 BBQ restaurant is one of the best in the Korean entertainment industry.  He is domineering in the world, his side business is booming, and he has opened more than 10 chain stores. Compared with the false popularity of your idols, this fat guy has gained a lot more substantial benefits from being in the entertainment industry. "Oh no,  Brother, sister" Cui Junxi shouted in confusion, "Why do you want me to treat you?  Uha celebration?  Okay, even if I treat you, you have to wait for me to come with you, ah, ah" "Haha_" , Under Liu Zaishi's intervention,  He quickly contacted a reporter who was close to Yoo Jae-seok, a senior reporter in the entertainment news section of SBS TV station, Pan Guangxi, a man in his 30s with glasses, short hair, a medium build, and a Maitreya-like smile on his face.  People were deeply impressed. Choi Junxi and Liu Zaishi met this Maitreya-like reporter and his photographer in a quiet coffee shop near the SBS headquarters building."Hello, brother Shi." Pan Guangxi showed his Maitreya Buddha-like smile as soon as he entered the door. "Haha, hello, Guangxi." Liu Zaishi stood up and took Pan Guangxi's outstretched right hand with a smile, "This time  I have to trouble you again." "Hey" The smile on Pan Guangxi's face became even brighter, and he said repeatedly, "Brother, you are so polite*2, I also want to thank you for giving me this headline." "Haha  Seeing this, Liu Zaishi said nothing. He introduced, "Junxi, this is Pan Guangxi, a senior reporter from SBS Entertainment News. He is a good friend of my brother." "Hello, senior Guangxi." Cui Junxi was very polite.  He bowed. Without saying anything, Cui Junxi had to be polite first just to save Liu Zaishi¡¯s face. ¡°Oh!  Pan Guangxi smiled more like Maitreya Buddha, and quickly helped Cui Junxi up, "Junxi is too polite, you are a national figure!"  " "Yes, I have to rely on you to take care of this kid in the future." Liu Zaishi was helping. "Yes, senior, please take care of me in the future!"  Cui Junxi also said cooperatively. "Hey" Pan Guangxi can no longer see. Not to mention what will happen in the future, Cui Junxi now gives him enough face and always regards himself as a junior. This makes Pan Guangxi feel good, so he smiled  Hehe said, "I will have to rely on Junxi for food in the future." After some polite remarks, Pan Guangxi officially began to interview Cui Junxi, and gave a more detailed question and answer about Cui Junxi's broken voice incident just now. Pan: "It was because I was too busy at the time.  Are you nervous?  Cui: "No, it's because I was so moved. I didn't expect that my brothers and sisters would suddenly appear at the scene. I was really touched and excited, so my breath was affected, and I quickly corrected myself."  " Pan: "Is it just that vibrato mistake?  " Cui: "Yes, it was just that mistake!  ¡± Pan: ¡°Don¡¯t you feel disappointed because Lee Hyori was not present?  Cui: "Haha, of course not."  Hyori-san and I are just very close friends, just like a brother and sister. I like Hyori-san very much, but this is just a love for her sister.  " Pan: "Your image in The Birth of the Family is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now many fans hope that you can get together.  " Cui: "Haha, what about this? I can only say thank you to the fans for their love, but we are just close relatives.  " Pan: "" Cui: "" Cui Junxi answered Pan Guangxi's questions in an orderly manner. Occasionally, when he encountered a more pointed question, he was embarrassed, but he still answered the questions easily.  When Pan Guangxi asked him if he might really like Lee Hyori, Cui Junxi's answer caused Pan Guangxi and Liu Jae-seok to laugh.  He told us like this, 'Hyori, Junseok, you are really not suitable!  '"    "Ha ha_"

 Volume 3 Chapter 80 The Strong Behind

    Pan Guangxi's interview finally ended after half an hour. As long as he could answer, Cui Junxi answered readily. Even when Pan Guangxi asked him if he had anyone he liked, he sincerely answered "not yet." Regarding Cui Junxi's cooperation, Pan Guangxi  He was very satisfied. After the interview, he sincerely put forward his opinion, "Jun Xixi, it is best to publish this interview tomorrow. What do you think?" Cui Junxi was slightly stunned. "How should I say it?" "Wait.  When the heat of the matter is at its highest, explaining it can attract attention without damaging your image. It's the best of both worlds." Pan Guangxi smiled slightly, still as kind as Maitreya Buddha, but Cui Junxi's eyes narrowed slightly, and he tensed up.  Staring closely into Pan Guangxi's eyes, there was no trace of wavering in the other person's smiling eyes.  It seems that everyone in the entertainment industry is not simple!  Cui Junxi sighed inwardly.  However, he pondered for a moment and shook his head gently, "Brother Guangxi, it's not that I'm being pretentious. What I'm after is not those false popularity. I hope that even if I'm no longer an idol, I can still live with a clear conscience. Like Jae Seok  Brother lives so low-key, as Brother Jidong lives so firmly, I know I can't change some things, but I hope to insist on not being changed" Cui Junxi's words made Pan Guangxi's eyes change, and he looked thoughtful.  After taking a look at him, he stopped smiling for the first time. "But you have to know that if you insist on not being changed, you are actually changing something." "There's nothing wrong with that. If you can't change others, then I don't want to be changed either.  Change, as long as I don't hurt others, I have a clear conscience!" Cui Junxi showed a soft smile, looked into Pan Guangxi's eyes, and said softly.  "" Pan Guangxi looked at him with a very strange look and said nothing, the atmosphere seemed to drop at a visible speed.  In the riddle between the two, Cui Junxi means that although I can't change all the nastiness in the entertainment industry, I don't want to be changed by it.  The specific meaning is that I don't want to use this 'accident' to attract attention, and I should issue an explanation.  Just explain it immediately and nip these hyped news in the bud.  Pan Guangxi looked back at the coffee shop. The smile on his face was strange, with both relief and doubt. "Cui Junxi, is your idea really that simple? Why do I hope it is true so much? Maybe it's like you  There are really not many people like Jae Suk in the entertainment industry. I hope you can always maintain this sincerity and not be changed by this cruel world." Just as Pan Guangxi and his companions were chatting about Cui Junxi and the others, Cui Junxi also said  I was chatting with Liu Zaishi about Pan Guangxi.  "Brother Shi, who is this Pan Guangxi?" Cui Junxi couldn't help asking. The look in Pan Guangxi's eyes just now was so strange. It was both surprise and relief, and more of a kind of relief. That's why he was surprised. Liu Zaishi  Since you can be friends with him, of course you have to know something about him.  "He is a friend I met during the dormant period. We slept in the same studio for a few days at that time, but at that time he was just a trainee running around in the outfield, and I was also a newcomer running around in the field.  "Everyone has a strong temper." Liu Zaishi recalled a little bit about what happened with him and couldn't help but sigh, "So, we suffered a lot. Later, everyone rubbed off some of the water chestnuts and slowly learned to adapt to society. I found  After gaining his position, he was promoted to a columnist. Now we often drink together. Occasionally we talk about the hard times together, and we always laugh, why do we have to work so hard?" After saying this, Liu Zaishi smacked his lips,  He seemed to be reminded of those sad years, but he quickly came back to his senses. He patted Cui Junxi on the shoulder, "So, although he looks a bit realistic, he still retains that kind of beautiful person in his heart." "Ah  !" Cui Junxi was a little embarrassed, thinking that Liu Zaishi was saying that he doubted his friend, and quickly explained, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean anything else." "Haha, don't be nervous, I didn't mean anything else." Liu Zaishi smiled, and said with a smile, "I just  Let you get to know him, after all, you will need these relationships in the future." "Thank you, brother." Cui Junxi was moved by his words and said very sincerely.  ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, Hodong hyung and the others are still waiting for us.¡± Liu Jae Suk nodded happily.  "Ah!!" Cui Junxi finally remembered and shouted, "I forgot about it. Let's leave quickly, otherwise Brother Hu Dong will order all the most expensive things in his store, and I will suffer a big loss." "Haha  "You kid!" Liu Zaishi smiled.  , On the way to Kang Ho-dong¡¯s 678 BBQ restaurant in Hongdae, Choi Joon-seok posted an apology message on his Twitter and official website, ¡°It was an unprofessional scene.  I'm really sorryMy brothers and sisters came to cheer me up but this scene happened. Maybe God was reminding me not to be arrogant.??I feel very sorry for the fans who have always supported me and the staff who have been working hardI am really sorry. I will work harder, be more serious, and be more cautious in the future to appear in front of everyone.  " After Cui Junxi updated his Twitter and official website, it was already past 18:30 in the evening. Exactly one and a half hours had passed since the incident of 'Cui Junxi broke his voice'. As expected, the Internet was already full of news about this incident, with various headlines.  Cui Junxi felt bitter in his mouth, "Nima, I'm just a mortal, not a god. I just made a small mistake occasionally. It doesn't have to be so big." Cui Junxi complained endlessly while browsing the information on the Internet. As expected, Brother Zhong Guo got it right.  , it¡¯s really news all over the world, it¡¯s true that good things don¡¯t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. Just when Cui Junxi was struggling, he suddenly received a text message. He took it out and saw that it was Lee Hyori, which aroused his curiosity.  It's so strange that this girl can send text messages to others! So he opened it curiously and almost got angry: "Junxi, I heard that you lost your voice on Inkigayo?"  Is it true? If it is true, you will treat me to dinner tonight. If it is false, I will treat you to dinner!  !  ps: I'm inviting you to dinner, I'm so happy" "" Cui Junxi read the text message and almost dropped his phone. Is it true that I'm inviting you to dinner? Is it fake that she's inviting you to dinner? This is  Gloating about the misfortune? Or simply gloating over the misfortune and making the complaint even stronger? If possible, Cui Junxi really wants to eat at Lee Hyori¡¯s little head and let this sister know how it feels to be dizzy. _ ¡°Sister, it¡¯s very exciting!  I'm sorry to tell you that tonight you spent a lot of money to make a reservation. I booked Brother Hudong's barbecue restaurant. I'm going to have a big feast. Come over and pay for it. PS: It's true. I'm so pitiful. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu  " Cui Junxi gritted his teeth and pressed the text message. He was about to send it, but after thinking about it, he added a PS and a sad Q picture asking for a touch, and then sent it out.   After Lee Hyori finished her pictorial schedule  She was on a KBS radio program, "Maybee's Volume Up," and the host, Maybee, was also one of her relatives. When it was time to interact with fans through text messages, a listener suddenly asked this question: "Hyori xi.  , I heard that Junxixi was so sad that his voice broke on Inkigayo tonight because you were not present. Is this true?  " Kim Eun Ji and Lee Hyori were both very surprised and looked up at the program PD outside. Cui Junxi's voice broke in the popular song? When did it happen? How is it possible! This is the first time that everyone who knows Cui Junxi heard the news.  A reaction. There are times when the sound of The Strongest Bel Canto breaks. However, even the PD of the program shook his head and said that he was not sure. Then, the text message receiving section of the station started to have such problems one after another. They were slow.  Slowly, she began to believe it, so Lee Hyori couldn't help but take out her phone and sent a text message to Cui Junxi, asking if it was true. After a while, Cui Junxi's reply arrived. When Lee Hyori opened it, there was a "pop" sound.  She laughed out loud, "Sister, I'm sorry to tell you that tonight you have paid for it. I've booked Brother Hudong's barbecue restaurant. I'm going to have a big feast. Come over and pay for it. PS: It's true. I  So pitiful, woo woo woo¡± The fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 82: Being tricked by Lee Hyori

    "Aybee's Volume Up" is a visual radio program of KBS. The host Maybee is a solo female singer who debuted in 2006. She is also a very good lyricist. She is featured in Lee Hyori's "10 Minutes"  Partly, although she debuted later than Lee Hyori, the two people who were both born in 1979 are very close friends. Therefore, when Maybee invited Lee Hyori to appear on his show, Lee Hyori readily agreed.  The show was much more relaxed. Lee Hyori could take some time to stretch while answering questions raised by Maybee. But during the interaction with the audience, an audience member suddenly raised this question, "Hyori xi, I heard  "Junxi Xi was so sad that the voice broke on Inkigayo tonight because you were not present. Is it true?" Everyone who was recording the program was stunned. Because they didn't pay attention in real time, they didn't know and could only report it to the program team.  The people cast inquiring glances, and the PD of the program team also shook his head, saying that he was not sure. She could only ask a staff member to check online quickly, and then signaled them to ignore it and continue recording. However, when this question came one after another,  After appearing, Lee Hyori couldn't help but send a message to Cui Junxi. The result was confirmed to be true. Seeing the pitiful Q picture sent by the boy, Lee Hyori burst out laughing. Just as another question came in, Lee Hyori signaled.  Maybee came in, she smiled sweetly and said, "Ai, I just found out about this news, so I'm not very clear about it. Why don't you just ask Cui Junxi directly? PD and maybee's eyes lit up at the same time, and PD quickly signaled her agreement and then ordered  A staff member hurried in and connected the volume of Lee Hyori¡¯s cell phone to the microphone.

 Volume Three, Chapter 83: Playing Back

    Choi Jun-seok had just experienced his first "voice-breaking accident". Before he could feel sad, he was decisively sold by Lee Hyori's call 97, exposing his true side to thousands of listeners.  "" There was no sound on the other end of the phone. It must be that Lee Hyori choked up and was speechless. Maybee was also amused by Lee Hyori, and "Maybee's Volume Up" pd saw the crazy influx of interactive text messages.  , smiling even more from ear to ear.  "Sister Hyori, why don't you just say something and let me be exposed on the radio show~" Cui Junxi's "angry" voice stopped for a few seconds and then suddenly sounded again. The grievance in his voice was so strong that it made him feel uncomfortable.  You don¡¯t have to see it with your own eyes, everyone knows how innocent and depressed Cui Junxi feels at this time "Why am I still being 'bullied' by you besides the birth of the family? Why, why~~" Cui Junxi finally said  An extremely poignant cry that made the audience burst into laughter.  "Okay, okay" Li Xiaoli coaxed in an adult-like tone to comfort a baby, "Don't be sad, sister will pay for the dinner tonight!" "  ." Cui Junxi paused and let out a sad cry again, "Why do I have to be 'bullied' by you? " "Haha^_^"*n, Lee Hyori laughed so much that she couldn't stand up on the table.  waist.  Maybee was so teased by the two that she covered her mouth and kept laughing, and finally stopped laughing.  She brought the topic back again, "Cui Junxixi, you guys are really closeCui Junxixi has already explained the reason for this mistake. I believe everyone can understand Cui Junxixi better" "Cui Junxixi  Xi?" Maybee asked.  "Yes, I'm here~" Cui Junxi agreed.  "Since you and Hyori Xi are so close, I have a question for you: When Lee Hyori, the sexy goddess of the Republic of Korea, was connected, she quickly visited Choi Junxi. And her question was naturally related to Lee Hyori, so Lee Hyori couldn't help but straighten her body.  . Listening curiously to Cui Junxi¡¯s evaluation of himself. ¡°Lee Hyori xi?  "Cui Junxi here hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at the flashing streets of Seoul outside the car, under the flashing neon lights. Like bright pearls, dazzling and shining, dazzling but cold at the same time.  It was to the bone. Cui Junxi seemed to see the dim-smiling, generous, frank and lovely, strong and beautiful lady, the unique Lee Hyori in the world. He couldn't help but smile at the corner of his mouth and chuckled, "Lee Hyori's sexiness is one of a kind.  The natural beauty from the inside to the outside constitutes the reason for her sexiness Sexy skin color evenly distributed all over the body; smiling eyes that make women's hearts move when they look at it; unique fashion sense; the most important thing is.  No matter whether she faces success or failure, she has an upright character that will not back down no matter who or what she faces These are the reasons why Lee Hyori xi has become synonymous with Korean sexiness. She is the unique and invincible Lee Hyori!  " Cui Junxi's praise made Lee Hyori very happy. Although she waved her hands to show her modesty, at this moment she looked like a little girl who got her most beloved thing. Her smile was so happy, so bright, like a crescent moon.  The smiling eyes were no longer visible, only two curved arcs were left there. "Oh, Cui Junxixi, do you have a very high opinion of our Li Xiaolixi~" Maybee glanced at Li Xiaoli with disdain.  He ignored her and continued to ask, "Junxixi, don't you think Hyorixi's voice is sexy?  "< Before she came in, she once boasted that her voice was very sexy, but it was a bit embarrassing to brag about her voice in front of Choi Junxi, the 'best voice'~ Besides, telling a man that a woman's voice is sexy always makes her  I feel a bitshaming~ "" Maybe Cui Junxi thought so too. He paused speechlessly, and then said absurdly, "Who told you that Sister Hyori's voice is sexy?  Herself?  "    "ah!  "Lee Hyori yelled in shame and anger, "Just answer, don't say whether you have these or not~" "" Cui Junxi fell into absurd silence. <Cui Junxi suddenly said something on the other end  , making everyone at the scene burst into laughter, "Lee Hyori is sexiest when she's not talking!"  !  ¡± There are many subtexts in his sentence. The simplest understanding is that Lee Hyori¡¯s voice is not sexy enough. A deeper understanding can be said that Lee Hyori¡¯s mouth is too powerful! It may even mean that Lee Hyori¡¯s voice is too ugly, etc. ~ So  Everyone was stunned at first, and then burst into laughter. Only our Ms. Lee Hyori yelled angrily like a cat whose tail was stepped on, "Ah!  !  " "Haha^_^"*n Cui Junxi waited for them to finish laughing before explaining, "I was just joking. Sister Hyori's sexiness is no longer necessary for me.""I have commented that she is the symbol of Korean sexiness. More importantly, Lee Hyori's unique charm is the most valuable among all Korean stars. She is a role model worthy of many of us learning" Hearing this  After receiving the 'praise', Lee Hyori, who had an 'angry' look on her face just now, happily raised two crescent moons, "Hee hee" Lee Hyori's 'unscrupulousness' made Maybee roll her eyes fiercely.  , Lee Hyori smiled nonchalantly, and Maybee continued to ask, "Jun Seokxi, do you think our Hyorixi has any shortcomings?  Or do you have anything to say about your expectations?  " "It's too much to say it's not enough. Now I just hope that Hyori-san won't pull my hair next time we meet!  " Cui Junxi cried deliberately bitterly. Cui Junxi, who had just praised Li Hyori, stoked her anger again. The angry Li Xiaoli gritted his teeth and roared, "Ah!  !  " "Haha^_^"*n, the audience is really speechless about these two people. What are you doing? Are you openly flirting on the radio? However, everyone is more aware of the close relationship between the two.  We are not close relatives, how can we expose each other without any scruples? "Hyori is the goal of all girls in Korea who have dreams of becoming stars. She has done things that many men cannot do, and she has influenced a generation of young Koreans.  He is one of the iconic characters of Hallyu" After making fun of Lee Hyori, Cui Junxi said something nice again. This time he did not joke again, but said it in a very serious voice. The deep voice made Lee Hyori suddenly  She became quiet. "However, Lee Hyori, who is so beautiful, is the sister with the fewest female friends among the people I know. No one knows how many tears she shed; no one knows how much she suffered; she has the fewest female friends.  No one knows how much pressure she has endured; people only see her gorgeous and sexy side, but no one cares about how miserable she is; they only talk about how severe Lee Hyori Syndrome is, but no one cares about how tired she is"  Cui Junxi's deep voice came from the other end of the phone 97. It was calm and distressed, and pitiful and comforting. The soft part in Lee Hyori's heart was suddenly hit by him, her nose was sour, and her crescent-like smile was in her eyes.  The mist slowly rose, and she almost shed tears. Fortunately, she finally remembered what the occasion was, and quickly lowered her head, pretending to pull the hat casually, and took the opportunity to wipe away the water droplets from the corners of her eyes.  In fact, she couldn't hide it from the staff at the scene, especially DJ Maybee, who was sitting next to Lee Hyori and naturally noticed this scene. She reached out under the table and gently patted Lee Hyori's thigh. Lee Hyori never thought that she could hide it.  She just wanted to avoid the camera that was on. After all, she was a veteran in the entertainment industry. She quickly collected her emotions, raised her head and smiled gently at Maybee, indicating that there was no problem.  Xi, what do you expect from our Hyori Xi in the future~" Maybee saw that the time was almost up, and she hurriedly concluded. Cui Junxi paused, seeming to be thinking about something, "Hyori sister is sometimes too impatient.  , You have to be so strong. I hope Sister Hyori can occasionally let go of too many worries and heavy burdens, and live a happy life of her own." These words of Cui Junxi moved Lee Hyori so much that she couldn't help but rub her.  Rubbing her sore nose. But what Cui Junxi said next made her laugh and cry, "Also, don't be too strong, be gentle to men, not every man likes strong women at least be gentle to men.  I'll be better and gentler, because lately, sister, you've pulled my hair too much, and I'm really worried that my hair will fall out before I reach middle age~" "Pfft" "Haha^_^  " The scene and the audience, who were so moved just now, were laughed out loud by his prank again. Choi Junxi was teasing her by teasing her about how Lee Hyori always grabbed his hair in the recent episodes of Family Birth. Everyone who had seen those scenes  That funny moment flashed through their minds, so everyone laughed.  "Ah!!" Li Xiaoli felt that what moved Shenma was all her delusion. Now she just wanted to grab this kid's hair and teach him a lesson.  "Haha^_^" "Thank you Cui Junxixi for accepting our interview despite your busy schedule, thank you~" He tried his best to hold back his laughter before saying, "Sister Hyori, remember to come over tonight  Pay for me!¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n.

 Volume 3 Chapter 84 The Sound-breaking Storm

    Choi Jun-seok's 'voice-breaking accident' on the 17th was deeply analyzed in SBS TV's timely entertainment report that night. In addition, he was sold out by a phone call from Lee Hyori. Unprepared, he appeared in KBS's "Maybee's Improvement"  "Volume" radio program explained it, and fans knew what was going on, and their curiosity slowly calmed down.  Although Cui Junxi sincerely apologized to his fans and the incident was explained by SBS TV station, Cui Junxi's "broken voice" added a little flaw to his perfect singer image, although it was just a vibrato error.  , but it also proves that he is not perfect, and he is just a mortal who is also affected by external influences.  There are good and bad things about this. The good thing is that his image is more realistic, but the bad thing is that it gives some people a reason to be anti.  Some inexplicable people jumped out to criticize Cui Junxi, saying how could a singer who can sing with broken sounds receive such high praise? Does such a person deserve the title of the King of Lyrics?  This is the third large-scale opposition that Choi Jun-seok has received so far.  The first time was when he first debuted. His imitation of Kim Jong Kook's personal skills caused him crazy opposition from some Kim Jong Kook fans. Later it turned out that Kim Jong Kook and he are very close relatives, and this part was transformed by Jelly.  The anti powder just dissipated.  The second time was when he and Lee Hyori were just starting to be popular in the family. Some of the finky bastards couldn't accept it and turned into his anti-fans.  As the "enemies" relationship between Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori became widely known, the warm and funny way the two got along moved many people, and some of them were anti, so this group of antis is slowly decreasing.  ¡°If the previous two antis were traceable and not considered idiotic, then the anti that emerged this time is a bit inexplicable.  Or.  This time's anti is the real anti. The reason for their anti is very simple, just because they don't like you.  Or maybe you are jealous of your achievements and feel extremely unbalanced.  A broken sound becomes the reason for their anti, this kind of nit-picking request.  It's reallyhow should I put it, it's really speechless.  Even Kim Jong Kook said that he has never met anyone who made no mistakes at all. These people are really picky.  It is undeniable that Cui Junxi was at fault anyway, so he himself had nothing to say. When he was interviewed by Pan Guangxi, he sincerely admitted his mistake, and in "Raised Volume"  He also admitted his mistake and apologized to his fans on his Twitter without defending himself.  He has such a sincere attitude.  It has been understood by most people.  Because as a group of Kim Jong Kook's relatives said, it was just a Douyin mistake, not a serious accident. The audience who listened to the scene will naturally understand that the antis on the Internet are just exaggerating.  I basically laughed off what anti said.  Hopes are not polite to these guys who slander their idols. They find those slanderous messages and posts one by one and 'bomb' them one by one. "When will it be your turn to judge our Junxi?" "If you are jealous,  , let¡¯s release two 500,000-selling albums first!¡± ¡°You should find an artist who has not made any mistakes at all!¡± ¡°¡± Hopes are basically in their 20s!  A young girl of many years.  Many of them are professional workers, or young female students. They are usually gentle, but when they go to the Internet, a place where they can have no scruples, their heavy burdens and images are completely relieved. You can see all kinds of sharp replies.  The other netizens who were watching were stunned.  One of the replies was so sharp that it shocked a large number of netizens, "You trash who dare not leave your name, what qualifications do you have to come here and talk nonsense? You have the guts to show your turtle head and show me what kind of virtue you are."  , I can¡¯t stop you, even if you are raised by me.¡± However, this reply also attracted a lot of attention in hope. Such fierce words rarely appear among Cui Junxi¡¯s fans. Star-chasing behavior that does not suit Cui Junxi¡¯s temperament is not worth it.  Advocate, this is the hope principle that the remaining 200,000 hopes have consistently followed since the incident of Choi Jun-seok's "retirement".  Therefore, after Jin Eunxi and other fanclub administrators searched, they found this fanatical hope named Lee Yuna. After some consolation and explanation, this tough 25-year-old girl deleted this reply.  , and joined i's war of words, which was much more intense than the battle between hope and finky some time ago, and this time more than 400,000 hope was dispatched to fight against a small group of anti. Under the crazy counterattack of these sisters and fans, this group  The antis of unknown origin were quickly defeated.  And more than 400,000 female hopefuls appeared on the Internet, which made the nerds who were watching the fun at first excited and fanatical. In order to please theseWith the resources at their fingertips, countless male netizens turned from bystanders directly into participants in the war. They turned around and bombed the antis 24 hours a day, forming a huge alliance front to support Cui Junxi. In the end,  Completely defeated this batch of anti.  The victory of the huge Cui Junxi alliance online proved that Cui Junxi's image is as strong as ever. But while the hopes and supporters were celebrating, they didn't know that several groups of people were secretly gnashing their teeth.   In an office on the top floor of a 5-story building, two middle-aged men were discussing something. One man in a suit was sitting at the desk, and the other man was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looking at the outside.  landscape.  "Damn it, what kind of magic does this kid have? These fans actually support him so much" The man at the desk muttered angrily.  He said to himself and also to the man in front of the window.  "Forget it, I didn't expect these things to be able to deal with him. I just hoped to cause him some trouble" the man in front of the window said calmly.  "Hmph!" The man in front of the table seemed not to be satisfied with the man's attitude. He snorted softly and stopped talking.  The man in front of the window turned around, his eyes squinting under his gold-rimmed glasses, revealing an intimidating look.  But a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, making him majestic without being overbearing. The man walked back to the desk.  Sitting opposite the other man, "Facts have proved that the girl groups under you are no match for him. It's time to bring them back from Japan." "" The man in the main seat said.  Stressed man wearing glasses.  After a moment of silence, he said, "Okay!" "Haha, I'm just doing it for the company" The glasses man smiled what he thought was a gentle smile, but he didn't know that in the eyes of the other party, he looked like a cobra.  It's like spitting out a letter.  "It's nothing, everyone is doing it for the company" The man in the main seat also showed an eight-tooth smile.  "Then let's see how they deal with that kid" the man with glasses said confidently.  "Then I'll wait and see the good show!" When the man with the eyes left the office, the man in the main seat was silent for a while, then showed a meaningful smile, "Li Xiuman. Don't be complacent for too long. Their contract will be signed soon.  It¡¯s due. I¡¯ll see what you do when the time comes! Hey hey.¡± That man just now was Li Xiuman?  So who is this man who is confronting him now?    In another place, a young man was also reporting something to a middle-aged uncle who looked very wretched.  "President, it seems that the action over there has stopped" The young man reported to the wretched middle-aged uncle.  "Oh, I know." The wretched man pondered.  "Then shall we continue?" The boss's reaction made the young man not sure what to do.  I could only muster the courage to ask.  "Well" The wretched uncle rubbed his chin, smacked his lips, and pretended to think deeply, but didn't want him to look even more disgusting like this, "Forget it. Since others don't mind, we don't have the need.  Solve the problem, stop. " "Yes, President!" Although the young man was disgusted by this guy's pretentious look, he had to admit that this old boy was still very smart in some aspects, so he remained respectful.  attitude, "Then I'll go out and do some work first." "Well, go." The young man gently closed the door of the office, then turned and left. The nameplate on the door was printed with several large characters, "President Jin Guangzhu"  ' The same thing happened in several other places at the same time, but some of them were calm and some were jumping around. ?¡­,¡­ During the period after Choi Jun-seok¡¯s comeback, he was really too popular.  He has achieved a real sweep with a regular album. In June and July, he has basically won the first place of the ballads. Now, he has won the first place of the first eight ballads in August. This kind of crazy  The momentum is really causing other singers to complain.  Under the shadow of Cui Junxi, let alone meat, he can't even drink soup. Therefore, compared with Cui Junxi's popularity as a national idol in the entertainment industry, his popularity in the music industry is not as expected.  Well, except for some relatives such as Kim Jong Kook, his friends in the music industry are simply fewer than Lee Hyori¡¯s female friends.  On the surface, everyone admires this young lyrical king, but in fact, countless people are waiting to see his jokes. This is why, as soon as Choi Junxi's broken music incident came out, except for Kim Jong-kook and other relatives to help him say a few words, others  The reason why the singer has no voice at all.  You're lucky enough not to add insult to injury, but you still want them to put in a good word for you?  Do you really think that the entertainment industry is a charity hall?  Many singers think he is a gaBut gman came to the music industry to steal his fame, so many idols have always been lukewarm towards him.  Cui Junxi has been mentally prepared for this. Some people like you and some people hate you. This is normal!  No one is jealous of me being a mediocre person, Cui Junxi has always said to himself.  Therefore, after he issued his apology statement, he no longer paid too much attention to the affairs of these antis. He still had a lot of things to be busy with.  For example, the cooperation with Lee Hyori.  Cui Junxi now feels that he is going to be bored to death by those convoluted raps!  !

 Volume 3 Chapter 85 Mne

    Ever since Lee Hyori 'forced' her cooperation that day during the recording of Family, Choi Jun-seok has been chased to death by Kim Jong-kook's songs this month. He has also been annoyed by Lee Hyori to the point of death. In addition, he has been annoyed by Lee Hyori.  During the recent 'Broken Sound Controversy', sometimes Choi Jun-seok really wanted to buy a piece of tofu and hit his head to death.  For this cooperation, Cui Junxi has been forced by Lee Hyori to practice rap for a month. Those professional and terrifying raps are like a curse, which wraps Cui Junxi's tongue so much that he doesn't know how many times he has fought with his teeth.  Now he gets chills when he thinks about rap, and trembles when he sees Lee Hyori. As a result, he has been trying to find a Taoist priest recently to figure out whether he owed this sister too much debt in his previous life, and he must repay her in this life, otherwise  Why can't anything good happen to her?  ^_^If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there wasn¡¯t much rap part, Cui Junxi would not have agreed to her at all.  <The president of the company was more optimisticAs a result, Lee Hyori called Cui Junxi at 97 the next day, saying that the main thing was settled and asked him to come over and practice quickly.  <¡¯s president, Lee Hyori¡¯s answer left him speechless.  At that time, Lee Hyori said confidently, "I first gave him a box of persimmons and told him that they were my feelings. Then I told him that if he chose this song as the main feature, you would promise to sing rap for me, but the president didn't say anything.  He said, I immediately agreed to be the main vocalist of my 3rd album. " Cui Junxi almost made his eyes pop out when he heard that. Damn.  It turns out that this invincible eldest sister decisively sold herself again, and the selling price was only a box of persimmons, and she also had to buy it for the first time in her life Cui Junxi suddenly felt guilty Every time I think about it  , Cui Junxi even felt a toothache, this sister really made people have the urge to hit the wall.  Looking at the passing scenery outside the window, thinking about the troubled lady.  Cui Junxi suddenly sighed heavily, "Oh" "What's wrong?" Lin Mu, who was driving, asked strangely.  "What else can I do? I think of Sister Xiaoli again~" Yin Xueyue in the back row said with a smile.  ¡°Really?¡± Lin Mu glanced at the lifeless tragic man through the rearview mirror and deliberately said ¡®Hey¡¯.  "Hey Who are we Junxi? How could we sigh because of someone~" "Humph~" Cui Junxi groaned for a while as if he had a toothache, and he scolded his two assistants for their gloating behavior.  He rolled his eyes and said, "Don't be complacent. If you make me angry, I will confiscate all your pocket money" "We didn't say anything~" Lin Mu said cheerfully.  "That's right. Stingy guy, and can't you change the method of threatening?" Yin Xueyue also gave him a "contemptuous" look Cui Junxi turned over and squinted his eyes comfortably.  Then he said, "That's it. Okay, let me think about it How about I fire you directly. Okay I have nothing to say" Cui Junxi said angrily, "I am you.  Parents who live and feed you, you think about how to tease me all day long, be careful if I really fire you two uncles, hum~" "No, I was thinking, if you really fire me, I will have time to go there  I¡¯m in Japan, and I¡¯ve long wanted to find a chance to travel. I haven¡¯t seen my friends in Japan for a long time~¡± Yin Xueyue suddenly said something, which made Cui Junxi jump up and down, ¡°What, you really want to  Are you quitting? " "Haha^_^" Lin Mu laughed heartlesslyHe came tothe largest music and entertainment company in Asia and looked at thisbuilding  , Cui Junxi couldn't help sighing again, it's different having a rich backstage.  Look at their majestic headquarters building, and then look at s.m's dilapidated headquarters. They are basically one in the sky and one on the ground.  <The company is a branch of CJ Group, South Korea's largest food company.  As a large multinational conglomerate, CJ Group has an industrial chain that spans many powerful industries such as people's livelihood food, bioengineering, pharmaceutical industry, securities investment, entertainment media, etc. Its strength is so strong that it is jaw-dropping. It is not S.M with a market value of only 1 billion US dollars.  'Small' companies can compare.  <Not only does it have its own entertainment business company, it also has its own product sales channels, its own award ceremonies, its own music charts, and even its own TV station, which can produce its own programs.  Therefore, its influence in industry is much greater than that of S.M.  opponent.  <Only then did she sign Lee Hyori for a sky-high price of 1.5 billion won, making her the most expensive female artist in South Korea, ranked only behind Jang Dong Gun and Rain.  However, Lee Hyori's ability to attract money is also amazing. During the economic recession in 2008, she still took on various commercials. For the health drink black bean tea, the cosmetics brand Inozy and the women's clothing brand, it was considered a mutually beneficial cooperation.  Cui Junxi sighed while admiring the gorgeous building.  In comparison, firstly, he doesn't have the thought, and secondly, he doesn't have the energy.  Take care of your own schedule now. If you think too far ahead, you will be tripped by an accident at your feet.  Because Lee Hyori was notified in advance,He specifically asked his assistant to come down and take him in.  "Brother Shuzai, why are you down here? Where's Sister Hyori?" Cui Junxi greeted the man in front of him.  "What, are you disappointed to see me? Do you want me to tell Xiaoli and ask her to pick you up?" Han Shuzai teased him with a smile.  Cui Junxi shrugged indifferently.  "I'm just wondering why she didn't come down. Don't make it so strange~" Han Shuzai, of medium build, has a round face and a pair of small eyes.  From time to time, he moves around and around, letting people know at a glance that he is a rather clever person.  He is one of the more capable assistants of Lee Hyori. He is responsible for Lee Hyori's affairs on the show. Among them, he was responsible for the birth of the family, so Cui Junxi got to know him.  After a few months, they became familiar with each other, so Han Shu teased him when they met.  "Haha~" Han Shuzai laughed and explained.  "Hyori happens to be recordingso let me come down to pick you up." "Oh. Really~" Cui Junxi nodded, "I know." The two walked into the building.  Occasionally, people would look at Cui Junxi in surprise along the way, wondering how Cui Junxi could appear here; at the same time, some people who knew what was going on would nod to him; and two girls who looked like trainees were greeting him from a distance.  Bowing, Cui Junxi returned the bow to these people one by one.  Watching Cui Junxi take the elevator up, the two trainee girls who had bowed just now were talking quietly. One of them, a loli who was only about 150cm, said with envy, "As expected of Lee Hyori senior, he was able to invite Cui Junxi senior It's really great.  Awesome~" "Well, Hyori-senpai is indeed very powerful~" Another long-haired girl also echoed with envy, but she thought of a question, "But, Hyori-senpai's style doesn't seem to suit Junseok-senpai? "  "Is it possible that Junxi senior is also going to do dance music?" Loli's surprised expression, coupled with her childish face, made her cuteness index explode.  "No?" The long-haired girl hesitated in denial.  "Uh" Loli thought it was unlikely. She thought for a while and then said, "Or is Hyori-senpai's third album going to be a lyrical style?" "Ah! How is this possible!" The long-haired girl said absurdly.  Looking at her, it looked like the sky was falling.  "That's true" Loli herself thought it was impossible, and hesitated, "Then why would senior Lee Hyori and senior Choi Jun-seok cooperate?" "Unnie, if you ask me, who should I ask?" The long-haired girl  He rolled his eyes angrily.     What?  That loli is my sister!  !  !  Hey, girl, are you kidding me?  She looks like she is 13 or 4 years old at most, but you actually call her sister?  Are you too old, or is she too childlike?  This appearance is too exaggerated!  !  If Cui Junxi heard the names of the two, he would definitely make ridiculous remarks.  "Oh~" Loli flattened her mouth.  "However, I know someone who has a way to know how senior Choi Junxi and senior Lee Hyori cooperate" The long-haired girl thought of something and glanced around mysteriously.  "Oh? Who is it?" Loli's interest was suddenly aroused.  ¡°You¡¯ll know later, let¡¯s go back,¡± the girl urged.  "Ah, wait for me, Eun Jung~" Loli shouted Arriving at Lee Hyori's recording studio, Cui Junxi opened the door and walked in. He saw Lee Hyori dressed in homely clothes recording Minhyuk hyung in the studio~" "Oh  ?  !  "Kim Min Hyuk, who was concentrating on his work, noticed Choi Jun Seok's arrival. He immediately came with Choi Jun Seok Jun Seok is here~" Cui Jun Seok was not polite, pushed him aside, sat down, and waved to Lee Hyori inside.  , showed a very bright smile, but complained bitterly, "I don't want to come either, but who calls this sister Lee Hyori, do I dare not to come? I,~.

 Volume 3 Chapter 86 The Lyrical Enchantress

    When Lee Hyori saw Cui Junxi's bright smile, she also curled up her crescent-like smiling eyes and waved to him happily, but she didn't know that the boy was talking about her with his face and mouth.  Jin Minhyuk burst out laughing, "You kidbe careful. I'll tell Hyori and let her take care of you" "Haha^_^, what are you afraid of? She didn't hear her. What can you do to me?  ? Even if you file a complaint, what can she do to me" Cui Junxi still smiled brightly at Lee Hyori, but said haha ??in his mouth.  "" But for some reason, Lee Hyori inside suddenly froze for a moment, the smile on her face suddenly stopped, and then she teased him with her charming crescent-moon smiling eyes, half-smiling but not smiling.  One glance.  Kim Min Hyuk, who was pushed aside by Cui Junxi, had a sinister smile on his face. He asked deliberately and with concern, "By the way, Junxi, how is your rap practice lately?"  Cui Junxi felt like he was about to burst into tears, "Brother Minhyuk, I'm not afraid to tell you, now I'm scared when I hear hip-hop, and I'm irritable when I see hip-hop During this period, I've been practicing rap, which has filled my head."  Yo, yo, yo, Cheek is making noise~', even the words he spoke sounded like rap! As a result, I was laughed at by Jae Shi and the others more than once If I had known better, I shouldn't have agreed to Sister Hyori in the first place!  "It's so unkind to meet people" "" The corners of Li Xiaoli's eyes twitched, and the corners of his mouth twitched. His smiling eyes suddenly narrowed into a slit, and he spoke in an even weirder way.  Staring at Cui Junxi with a smile.  "Then why didn't you refuse?" Jin Minhyuk tried his best to hold back his laughter.  The muscles in his cheeks twitched wildly.  "" Cui Junxi glanced at him with an expression of 'What are you talking about?' and said bitterly, "Do I dare? Who is she? She is the unreasonable Lee Hyori! Reject her  "I haven't lived enough yet" "Ah! Cui Junxi!" Suddenly, Li Xiaoli roared in the recording room, "Don't you know there is something called a headset?"  I'm really tired of living!" "Hah!" Cui Junxi was shocked. Only then did he see Jin Minhyuk turn on the microphone.  He shouted at Kim Min Hyuk in extreme shock, "Brother, you are cheating on me!!" "Haha^_^" Kim Min Hyuk finally burst into laughter.  He clapped his hands with great joy and said proudly, "Who asked you to compete with me for a seat as soon as you came? You deserve it~" "" Cui Junxi's forehead slid across countless black lines, and then a big jump popped up.  My veins, damn, just because of this, you tricked me so thoroughly?  Cui Junxi was so depressed that he almost exploded. He wailed sadly, "What!" "Haha^_^" Kim Minhyuk burst into laughter with great pride, because the person who will be miserable soon is someone~  Sure enough, I saw Lee Hyori coming out of the room "menacingly", her eyebrows raised.  Yin Ya bit secretly, gave Cui Junxi a hard blow, and roared, "Ah! You brat, you complained so much when I asked you to do a favor. You actually made me up in front of me~  " "Ouch~~" Cui Junxi's eyebrows wrinkled. He was really hit hard by this blow.  But Cui Junxi didn't dare to hide. He could only hold his head and stare at her with tearful eyes, hoping that she would forgive him.  "Hmph!!" Li Xiaoli resentfully resisted his cute attack, thinking that he had smiled so brightly at her just now, but said something else.  Lee Hyori was so angry that she raised her hand and said, "I hurt you in vain" "Oh" Cui Junxi apologized in a panic, "Sister, I was wrong.  I dare not do it again" "What!" Li Xiaoli's eyes widened, and the crescent moon suddenly turned into a full moon, and she raised her hand and said, "I dare not do it again!" "I won't dare again!  , Wuwu~~~~~~~~" Cui Junxi suddenly felt guilty "Huh!" Looking at his pitiful look, Li Xiaoli's "angry" mood calmed down and he said angrily,  "Now that you're here, it will be your turn to record later. If something happens to me again, I won't let you go!" After saying that, Li Xiaoli gave him a hard look with her charming smile before turning around and walking into the recording.  between.  Because Cui Junxi's rap was not up to standard before, he had not recorded the full version of "ugogirl". It was only in the past few days, after nearly 4 weeks of practice, that Cui Junxi finally mastered those few English raps, and they began to record "ugogirl"  "Ugogirl", but it was the first time I recorded it the day before yesterday. Maybe I am not used to the rhythm of hiphop. Choi Junxi is in trouble frequently, so I have no choice but to record it today.  Seeing that Lee Hyori finally let him go, Cui Junxi turned his head and glared at Kim Minhyuk fiercely, gritting his teeth, "Brother Minhyuk, just wait, I will definitely take revenge!" <Say more~" Jin ???He whistled nonchalantly.  As a music producer, he doesn't often appear in public. If it weren't for Choi Junxi's collaboration with Lee Hyori this time, he would have had nothing to do with Cui Junxi, so Cui Junxi's 'threat' was of no use to him!  "" Cui Junxi was speechless.  After dealing with this difficult boy, Kim Min Hyuk signaled to Lee Hyori in the back room, and then officially started recording.  Cui Junxi stopped making trouble and folded his arms to watch how Lee Hyori performed the song "don'tcry".  Lee Hyori put on a big headset and made an OK gesture to Kim Min Hyuk, then raised her chin high, raised her thumb and slid it across Soo Mi's neck, and made a "kill you" sign to Choi Junxi fiercely.  gesture.  "" Cui Junxi felt a big drop of sweat slipping from his forehead.  "Haha^_^"*2, Kim Min Hyuk and Han Shu laughed.  Finished teasing Cui Junxi.  Lee Hyori just calmed down and was brewing feelings.  Kim Min Hyuk watched her get ready and turned on the melody.  "How much more do I have to pay? My feelings have hit the rocks in anger, and I almost exploded the universe" Leaving aside the redundant soundtrack, Lee Hyori's singing voice truly appeared in Choi Junxi's ears.  Listening to Lee Hyori's slightly sad acapella, Cui Junxi rubbed his smooth chin and frowned slightly.  I didn¡¯t know it before, but after listening to the a cappella singing in the recording studio.  Cui Junxi discovered that Lee Hyori's own voice was not as sexy as everyone thought.  If you put aside the special singing voice and skills, her voice is more suitable for the singing style of a lyric singer.  ?At that time, I looked at this thin makeup application.  Wearing a black casual hat, a gray sweater, and light blue denim shorts.  Wearing double flip-flops, the woman who looks as casual as a housewife is actually synonymous with Korean sexiness, the creator of Lee Hyori's complications, the invincible Lee Hyori!  This shocked Choi Jun-seok, who was listening to Lee Hyori's a cappella singing in the studio for the first time!  The perfect image of Lee Hyori in his heart suddenly shattered into powder all over the floor.  It¡¯s so subversive!  To this day, Cui Junxi can't forget that scene. Every time he sees the unparalleled sexy Lee Hyori CF advertisement picture on the street, Cui Junxi always thinks of the scene when he first saw Lee Hyori in the recording studio.  In the past month, Cui Junxi finally had a more realistic understanding of Lee Hyori.  In addition to the sexy singing voice that she specially performs, she is always prone to sad emotions in her singing without embellishment. This kind of sad voice seems to be natural.  It was completely inconsistent with her current image of a sexy diva, which made her criticized by Kim Min Hyuk more than once, and also made Cui Junxi scratch her head.  Listening to Lee Hyori¡¯s uncontrollable expression of sadness from time to time, Cui Junxi finally remembered that ¡°rememberme¡± from Lee Hyori¡¯s first album was a lyrical classic.  Moreover, Lee Hyori also released her lyrical singles "Don't Fall in Love with Me" and "Nagging" in 2007, which proved her skill in ballads. If "10 Minutes" hadn't been so successful, she would have been  The image was suddenly positioned as a sexy singer, maybe Lee Hyori can also get a place among lyric singers.  Lee Hyori¡¯s natural singing voice is more suitable for sad songs, but in reality she is a sexy singer well-known in Asia, which causes Lee Hyori to have trouble every time she records.  It was much harder than others. She had to fight against her own nature all the time, and was always careful not to affect the actual recording.  But as the saying goes, nature is easy to change but hard to change. If something is natural, it is not natural if it can be changed.  Although Lee Hyori worked hard to correct it, there would always be "accidents" from time to time. Therefore, many times, Cui Junxi always saw Kim Minhyuk stop to say a few words to her from time to time. After Lee Hyori apologized sincerely, he continued  Continuing to 'make mistakes' made Kim Min Hyuk so angry that he couldn't help but yell or not.  "Hehe" Two more crescent moons rose on Lee Hyori's face. "The fastest update, please bookmark it."

 Volume 3 Chapter 87 Singer Recording

    Lee Hyori's perfect performance made Kim Minhyuk nod with satisfaction and passed her recording this time.  Then it was finally Choi Jun-seok's turn to play.  Cui Junxi sighed again and said bitterly, "I really regret it." "What do you regret?" Lee Hyori, who just walked out, heard it and glanced at him angrily.  "" Cui Junxi immediately became energetic and said with his head held high, "I regret why I didn't choose hiphop music in the first place. It's a loss for the fans that a sharp rapper like me couldn't enter the hiphop circle.  " "Pfft" Lee Hyori smiled, there was nothing she could do about his lack of moral integrity.  "Haha_"*2, Kim Min Hyuk and Han Shu are happy here.  "You kid, you are really a typical dead duck with a tough mouth" Jin Minhyuk shook his head and smiled.  "Well, I don't even think about how many times you have complained and howled in the past month" Han Shuzai complained with disdain.  "Hey" Cui Junxi refused to admit it. He argued resolutely, "That's because I didn't know much about hiphop at first. Now after a month of study, I finally realized the charm of hiphop music. I decided.  The album will be in the hip-hop dance style!" As he spoke, he made a hip-hop gesture, deliberately curling his tongue and saying, "yoyoyo, Cheek!" Then he raised his hand and gave Lee Hyori a hip-hop handshake.  With a greasy face, he said, "Hi. Man, what'sup?" "Huh?!" Lee Hyori, who had just been cooperative in shaking hands with him, suddenly jumped up, angrily slapped him on the back of the head, and smiled through gritted teeth, "Man?  " "Ugh" Cui Junxi, who had not finished his performance, immediately apologized with a slumped face, "I'm sorry" "Haha_" *2.  Kim Min Hyuk and Han Shu were laughing.  <"*5, but a minute passed. He just kept shouting "yoyoyo" without starting. It looked like Li Xiaoli and the other three had black lines on their foreheads. "Yeah!  !  "Lee Hyori couldn't help but press the microphone, "How long are you going to have sex with?"  Can it be faster?  " "" Cui Junxi glanced at her with a tangled look, and then sighed resignedly, "I know." But, another minute passed. This guy was still mumbling "yoyoyo"  Don't stop, just don't start "Ah, fool, fool" A crow flew over. This guy's useless look made Li Xiaoli and the other two people twitching at the corners of their mouths.  !  !  "Lee Hyori pressed the microphone again. He roared angrily, "You're not done yet, hurry up!  !  Are you planning to do this for your second album in the future?  " "" Cui Junxi paused and said, "I will only release singles in the future, not albums!"  " "" Lee Hyori couldn't laugh or cry. "Haha_"*2, Kim Min Hyuk and Han Shu were laughing. There was no other way. Cui Junxi could only suppress the worries in his heart, start preparations seriously, and pondered.  After a while, he finally signaled that it was time to start. "heygirl itstheprincessleehyolee shesbackyeah 2008youready heygirl girlgirlugogirl deledelethatthatgirl girlgirlugogirl babybabybabybabygirl saywhat" came out, his enunciation was clear, his accent was standard, and the words were cadenced. Although Cui Junxi¡¯s tone  Relativelysmooth and straightforward, without the low and hoarse charm of ordinary rappers, but it is also a kind of hiphop that belongs to Choi Junxi's unique charm. Therefore, Kim Minhyuk nodded in approval and encouraged, "Isn't this good? No.  Understand what you are afraid of and let go!  " Lee Hyori also gave him a thumbs up with approval, "Good job." Seeing that the two people spoke well of themselves, Cui Junxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. It was different from the rap version of "One Man" that had an entertainment flavor when he debuted.  "It's different. Now he's working with Lee Hyori on her third album. It's not a joke. He doesn't want to ruin Lee Hyori's reputation because of him. That's why Choi Junxi, who is officially exposed to rap for the first time in his life, is so uneasy this month.  , Cui Junxi is following a group of professional hiphop masters, constantly learning rap, and repeatedly practicing the rap of his featured part. As he said, he has practiced it so much that he can't even speak normally.  Kim Min Hyuk gave him a positive evaluation, and Cui Junxi's heart suddenly calmed down. He was already crazy, and he immediately started crying and howling in the recording room with excitement. ".h.the.rap "Haha_"*3  , Lee Hyori and the other three were amused by his Hong Guoguo's shamelessness.     ,    it's overThis recording.  Choi Junxi had nothing else to do for the time being, so he watched Lee Hyori record several other songs.  It's rare to listen to other people's recordings while being lazy on the side, which makes Cui Junxi feel veryrefreshing.  At this time, Lee Hyori was singing acapella another slow song "The Barber Shop's Daughter" from the third album. This song is also a ballad, with a simple and melodious melody and Lee Hyori's sad singing voice.  In the end, he couldn't help but dance to the beat.  "I am still the same, I am your friend. Time passes. I am still the same, I am still the daughter of the barber shop. Time passes, I am still the same" A very simple melody, but with a strong sense of gratitude,  The feeling of cherishing is inside.  There is only one meaning in the whole song, and that is, 'I am still the same, I am your friend.' Maybe he wants to express his emotions for certain things. When Lee Hyori sang this song, he was very involved and full of emotions.  The explosion makes the song suddenly feel lively. To be fair, this song is actually very simple, even worse than "Tellme", ??but Lee Hyori's explosive emotion suddenly makes it appear so different.  ! Looking at the crescent moon that Lee Hyori used to smile forever, now she is showing a gentleness as deep as the sea, and the sad singing is filled with touching emotions, as if it is gently expounding in your ears, 'The passage of time,  The unchanging sincerity of "I Throw" deeply moved Cui Junxi. He once again thought that maybe Lee Hyori would be more suitable to sing lyrically. "Well, it's very good." Kim Minhyuk also expressed his praise, but as a producer, he  Of course, he is not as irresponsible as Choi Junxi. He first praised and then pointed out the shortcomings, "But the emotion is too much, be gentle, this song does not need such strong emotions." "  "Cui Junxi had nothing to say about Kim Min Hyuk's different opinions from his own. After all, Kim Min Hyuk is the producer, he is just an outsider." So he shrugged and remained silent.  "" Lee Hyori pondered for a moment and nodded, "I understand, let's do it again." As I said before, not every recording can be passed perfectly. When a singer records, he pursues the best through countless attempts.  The perfect one.  This is how Cui Junxi came when he recorded "True Love in the World". He was also called cut countless times by Huang Can. As a singer who has been active for 10 years, such things are even more common for Lee Hyori. Therefore, Lee Hyori has no intention of  Frustrated, he moistened his throat and started recording again.  Cui Junxi also once again enjoyed a private singing session from the national fairy Lee Hyori. Listening to her soft singing, Cui Junxi leaned his back on the sofa and slowly narrowed his eyes.  "As time goes by, I am still the same I am still the daughter of the barber shop owner I am still the same, I am your friend" As he listened, Lee Hyori's sad feelings came up again, and Cui Junxi shook his head silently.  She shook her head, opened her eyes, and looked at Lee Hyori who was singing a cappella with a little pity. What on earth had this sister thought about, why was she so sad But our selfless Kim Min Hyuk immediately interrupted her.  Emotion, shouting "cut!"  Lee Hyori also reacted and nodded slightly to Kim Min Hyuk, "I'm sorry." Then she calmed down and started again.  But "cut!" "I'm sorry" "" "I'm sorry" Looking at the two people's faces, Cui Junxi felt that the mood he had been depressed by Huang Can's countless cuts was finally relieved. It turned out that not only  I am the only one who suffers, but everyone has the same virtue, hahaha_ Just when Cui Junxi was gloating in his heart, a notification tone suddenly came from his mobile phone.  He took it out out of curiosity and saw, "Hey!" It was actually a text message from Park Ji-yeon!  <edia building?  In senior Lee Hyori¡¯s recording studio?  " This text message from Park Ji-yeon surprised Cui Junxi. You know, although his cooperation with Lee Hyori is not a secret, he has not told Park Ji-yeon. In the past month, he has only come to speak with Lee Hyori a few times.  At other times, he practiced with the rap master introduced by Lee Hyori in other places. No one informed him about his coming today. How did Park Ji-yeon know that he was now with Lee Hyori? "Are all the trainees nowadays so well-connected?  wide?  Cui Junxi thought deeply about the two trainees he met just now. Thinking of this, he simply replied with a message, "How do you know?"  What did your two friends tell you?  " Not long after the message was sent, Park Ji-yeon's text message came immediately, "Is this true?  Oppa, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you collaborated with Hyori sunbaenim?  It's too much. I even said so many nice things about you to Jihyun Unnie, oppa, you are so shameless."" Cui Junxi was speechless, this is all nothing. When did I ask you to say good things for me? I remember asking you to be quiet at first? Cui Junxi definitely doesn't think this is a bitch.  She only said good things about him, and she must have exposed some of her own embarrassing things without mercy. Thinking of Park Ji-yeon talking about his past embarrassing things to Li Ji-hyun, Cui Junxi couldn't help but panic, and he gritted his teeth and pressed the button.  The next few words, "You won't tell me all the embarrassing things?"  " "No, how is that possible!  Oh, oh By the way, except for when I punched you and turned you into a one-eyed panda I didn't tell Jihyun Unni about the rest" "Sure enough!  !  !  "Cui Junxi suddenly felt guilty" The fastest update, please bookmark it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 88 Who is kidding whom?

    Cui Junxi lost his temper at all by Park Ji-yeon, and he weakly replied, "Ah! You don't have to expect me to pay for you anymore!" Park Ji-yeon smiled and replied, "Don't be afraid, I will call you Ji-hyun Unnie from now on.  Just pay the bill, hehe~ I'm with Jihyun Unnie now. Would you like to come over and see Unnie? We haven't seen you for a long time." "" Cui Junxi thought about it quite excitedly.  , she called him directly.  "Hehe~ Oppa, I told you that you would call," Park Ji-yeon's crisp voice rang on the other end of the phone, "Renjing Unnie, Oppa's call is here, please pay me quickly, 500 yuan~" "  ." Cui Junxi was speechless. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Zhiyan, the older you get, the less cute you become~" "Hehe~" A burst of laughter came from the other end of the phone.  "It doesn't matter, anyway, someone will recognize my cuteness in the future, hum~" Park Ji-yeon snorted, and then asked, "Oppo, why are you cooperating with Hyori-senpai?" "Why do you suddenly care about this?  "Cui Junxi glanced at Lee Hyori who was busy, he stood up and walked out of the recording studio.  ¡°Because it¡¯s really weird, you and Hyori sunbaenim? They feel so incompatible. Or is it Oppa that you also do dance music?¡± Park Ji-yeon said confidently.  "You don't need to worry about this~" Cui Junxi said angrily. He looked around and felt that this was really not the place to talk, so he simply asked, "Don't you need to practice now?" "Yes." Park Ji-yeon's voice  Very happy.  "Just taking a break~" "Then where is your practice room?" Cui Junxi asked.  "Hehe, Oppa, do you want to come to visit us, or specifically to visit someone?" Park Ji-yeon said with a ghostly smile.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless. He said angrily, "Are you going to say it or not?" "Ah, ah. It's true, oppo, the older you get, the less fun you get. You act serious all day long."  Park Ji-yeon's words made Cui Junxi angry again and his veins popped out. This girl is really Cui Junxi thought through gritted teeth, while tears were still in his heart.  If Kim Jong Il hadn't been protecting this Tyrannosaurus rex, he would have given this "abominable" loli a lesson.  "It's on the basement floor, oppo, come quickly, by the way, buy some food and drinks" Park Ji-yeon actually dared to make a request, "Thank you oppa~" Cui Junxi, who was still a little unhappy when he heard her voice  "Thank you", he felt much better, but he still said angrily, "Ah ~ girl, did I owe you anything in my previous life?I know. Wait" Cui Junxi returned to the recording studio  , borrowed a hat from Kim Min Hyuk, signaled to Lee Hyori, and then left M's building.  Cui Junxi looked around and found a convenience store near the M building.  He pulled up his hat and walked over casually.  Although Cui Junxi always "gets angry" with Park Jiyeon, the relationship between him and Jiyeon for 10 years has long been like that of biological brothers and sisters. How could he care about her little "offense"? In fact, it is just a close relationship between the two of them.  It's just a habit, these little requests from her.  Cui Junxi agreed as always.  After buying a large bag of health drinks and a bunch of various snacks, Cui Junxi returned to M and followed Park Jiyeon's instructions to their practice room on the basement floor.  As soon as he opened the door, Cui Junxi saw several girls sitting around talking and laughing, including the two trainee girls he saw just now.  The sound of the door made the girls¡¯ eyes rush to the door. When the ten big black eyes of the girls stared at him at the same time, the pressure was indeed quite high, and even Cui Junxi was startled.  "oppa~" Park Ji-yeon was the first to shout happily.  The girls finally recognized who the person was, and the scene suddenly became a chaos, and they all struggled to stand up.  "Hello, senior~"*2, the two girls who had never met before saluted respectfully.  "Hello Junseok oppa~"*2, this is the greeting of Park In-jeong and Park Hyo-min.  ", Junxi, hello~" was the last greeting from Lee Ji-hyun hesitantly.  "Ah, haha" Junxi reacted and nodded, "Hello~" "Oppa, what did you buy?" Compared with others who were more reserved, Park Jiyeon was too informal.  He ran over happily, consciously picked up the two big bags of snacks in Cui Junxi's right hand, and then opened the bags without waiting for Cui Junxi's answer.  "Cookies, sponge cake, soft candies, ice cream, grilled hot dogs, spicy rice cakes" The little dinosaur went crazy with joy, shouting happily, "That's great~", and then said without sincerity, "oppa,  Thank you~" Then he gave him a slap on the back of his head and ran back to his sisters.? He sat down, took out a hot dog, peeled off the package a few times, and took a bite, "Ha, it's so delicious~" "" Cui Junxi's mouth twitched.  Pulling, the outstretched right hand was frozen in mid-air.  "Pfft" "Hmm"*, it can be seen that the two unknown girls are having a hard time holding back their laughter.  It was Park Injing who gave her face. She came over, took the drink from Cui Junxi's left hand, and said with a smile, "Oppa, thank you~" "Well" Cui Junxi put away his stiff right hand and touched it embarrassedly.  Nose, "It's better for you Renjing, you know how to be polite, unlike thatoh, no, it's that little girl, she only orders me to run errands" "(*^__^*) Hee hee  "Park Injing narrowed her big eyes happily, pouted her cute lips, and said, "Is it better than Ji Hyun Unnie?" "Yeah!" Li Zhixian yelled in shame.  "You guy" Cui Junxi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and said angrily, "It's in vain" "Hee hee^_^"*4, several girls were happy.  When Choi Jun-seok left Lee Ji-hyun alone that night, Park In-jung and Park Hyo-min were also involved, and Park Ji-yeon witnessed it with her own eyes.  Anyone who is not blind can see that Cui Junxi has a 'good impression' of Lee Ji-hyun, and it seems that Lee Ji-hyun doesn't completely hate him.  Originally, they all thought that the two of them would develop slowly, so they kept waiting to see the good show.  However, what happened next was beyond their expectations. After that night, the two never saw each other again. They only exchanged text messages four or five times. They had no intention of going further, as if nothing happened.  Likewise, Park Renjing and others found it baffling.  "But they are both brothers and sisters, and they cannot interfere. Besides, no one except the person involved has the right to decide on such a matter, so Park Injing and the others can only watch and worry, but there is nothing they can do.  Today, we finally ¡®caught¡¯ Cui Junxi, and the girls¡¯ gossiping hearts that had been holding back for more than a month suddenly started to burn.  Looking at the ambiguous smiles of the girls, Cui Junxi was speechless and couldn't help but glance at Li Zhixian, who was blushing. Li Zhixian's black crystal eyes happened to be glanced over, and he looked away awkwardly.  As for Li Zhixian, at first he just felt that she was in line with his ideal type, and the impression he had when they first met was very good, so he had a good impression of her.  But at the same time, he also understood that with the current situation, there was no possibility for the two of them to be together.  First of all, Cui Junxi has been as busy as a dog during this period, running around for more than 20 hours a day. How can he find time for you to fall in love?  Secondly, Lee Ji-hyun's current situation is exactly when she wants to take control of her life the most, so she probably won't think about falling in love so quickly.  In addition, countless senior trainees have set an example for them. Unless they don¡¯t debut, as long as they make a debut, they must make a clean break with everything before their debut.  Cui Junxi doesn¡¯t know what Li Jixian thinks, but this is completely unacceptable to Cui Junxi.  If you want to fall in love, you need to put a deadline in front of it?  Cui Junxi said, whoever likes to play with this nonsense can play it!  !  He can¡¯t guarantee that his love will last forever, but if it¡¯s a love that can be calculated so clearly, he doesn¡¯t even bother to have it.  The most, most, most important thing is that Choi Jun-seok and Lee Ji-hyun are 'just' friends now!  !  Therefore, both of them felt embarrassed by their playful teasing.  "So I don't want to come see you" Cui Junxi looked at the girls awkwardly, "Can't you be more sunny? Ji-hyun and I are just friends" "Hey" *3, Park In-jeong,  Park Hyomin and Park Jiyeon, three simple girls, shushed him unceremoniously.  "Yeah!!" Cui Junxi finally couldn't help it anymore. He straightened his face and said angrily, "I'm a brother and a senior. Are you going to treat me like this? Everyone stand up!" "I'm sorry!!"  *2. Two girls who were not familiar with him thought he was really angry and apologized quickly.  "Oh, I'm not talking about you~" Seeing the two girls bowing in fear, Cui Junxi couldn't keep a straight face for a moment, "I'm talking about the three of them~" "(*^__^*) Hehe  "*3, the three Parks looked at each other, and then got up in a hurry. Park In-jung and Park Hyo-min each pulled Lee Ji-hyun, forced a 90-degree bow to Choi Jun-seok, and said, "I'm sorry, senior!  " "" Cui Junxi was speechless. Looking at Li Zhixian who was forced to bow by Park Injing and the others, Cui Junxi felt a deep sense of powerlessness. In order to disgust me, you actually used this trick.  You are cruel!  &nbsp; "Ah!!" He was not the only one who was grand. Li Zhixian, who was forced to bow to Cui Junxi by his sisters, also yelled absurdly, "What are you doing, don't let me go~" "Hehe,  Unnie, Jun-seok oppa is the senior, so of course you have to listen to his words~" Park In-jung let go of Lee Ji-hyun, hugged her and defended.  "" Li Zhixian was choked by her and had nothing to say. He could only roll his eyes at Cui Junxi bitterly.  Cui Junxi touched his nose helplessly again, "I was just joking, I'm sorry" "Hehe^_^" (Welcome to your support, it is my biggest motivation.)¡Ë

 Volume 3 Chapter 89 I am very happy

    Cui Junxi's unassuming look made the other two girls feel relieved.  Seeing that he actually apologized to themselves, the two girls quickly expressed their disdain in a humble manner, "It doesn't matter~" "By the way, I never asked, what are your names?" Cui Junxi smiled softly and said, "It was you who were in the hall just now.  When"<~" Seeing his easy-going look, the girl with long hair also said neatly "I am Quan Baolan, senior~" The other girl who looked more loli than Park Ji-yeon was embarrassed.  "Actually, you have to call Sapphire Unnie nuna, Unnie's birthday is in March 1986~" Park Ji-yeon, who had a lot of snacks stuffed in her mouth, muttered something, which made Cui Junxi  It was very difficult to hear what she said clearly, and then the bunker broke out.  Cui Junxi looked at Quan Baoran in disbelief, who looked exactly like a female junior high school student. He looked at it again and again, and then turned to look at Li Zhixian in disbelief. His ridiculous look made the quiet Li Zhixian smile and nod sweetly.  , "Yes, Bo Ram is Unnie Cui Junxi was dumbfounded. No, such a childlike sister Quan Bo Ram also lowered her head shyly, and her blushing and shy look looked more like a little girl  Why don't you call me nuna~" Park Injing also winked mischievously and joked.  "Hehe the girls are happy again. Looking at the "hopeful" eyes of several girls, there is no way. Cui Junxi looked at Quan Baolan's appearance, but it was really difficult to say "nuna", why is this  There are so many young faces in the entertainment industry that I have encountered, what a rip-off! Cui Junxi murmured for a while, then he yelled in a low voice You don't have to be so polite" Quan Baolan shook her hand in embarrassment!  said.  "It's nothing" Now that he has shouted it out.  Cui Junxi felt much more comfortable. He quickly adapted to Korean cultural customs, and he spoke naturally with honorifics.  "Sister is sister" "Also, oppa~" Park Ji-yeon, who had swallowed the snack in her mouth, jumped out to cause trouble again, she said with a smile.  "Eunjung Unni started her career as a child star. She appeared in TV dramas when she was very young" "Boom!!!" Cui Junxi was bitter.  Holy shit, are you kidding me?  "Heheexcept for Ham Eun-jung, the other girls laughed happily. In fact, many trainees in Korea have been child stars when they were very young. For example, Hyomin was the first generation prototype model of Korea's 'Barbie' doll.  Therefore, the relationship between seniors and seniors in the entertainment industry is generally based on the day of official debut, but if you really want to say that, it is not impossible, so Cui Junxi smiled bitterly, "You must embarrass me today to be happy.  ?  "Cui Junxi smiled helplessly. "Hehe, who told you not to come to see us for so long~" Park Jiyeon spat out her tongue at him. Cui Junxi looked around. The small practice room was surrounded by glass walls.  There was a sofa in a corner, but five girls were sitting carelessly on the smooth floor. He could only sit down, and he explained helplessly, "I'm not busy, I'm sorry~" "It's just  Is sorry enough?  "Park Ji-yeon puffed out her mouth with hatred, and glared at him with her big, long eyes angrily Cui Junxi was speechless, and then rolled his eyes. "Didn't I buy something?  ?  " "How can this be counted?  "The little Loli refused to let go, and she said plausibly, "It's normal to bring something with you when you visit your friends. What does this have to do with expressing apology?  " "That's right"*2, Park Hyomin kept nodding Cui Junxi said helplessly, "Then what do you want?  Tell me in advance, I will not agree to excessive requests" Cui Junxi knew that they wanted to take the opportunity to make some 'requests', so Cui Junxi did not hesitate to give them a vaccination first. If these girls dare to ask,  If you make any 'excessive' request, he will definitely turn his back on you. You can coax him, but if he wants to embarrass me, I won't agree to it. Choi Junxi's subtext: "Well, like this, you sing for us.  A piece of collaboration between you and Hyori-senpai Park Ji-yeon finally showed her 'bayonet' and looked at him proudly.  "Hmm"*3, the other girls nodded hopefully, and even Li Zhixian looked at him with curious eyes.  It seems that they are indeed very curious about how a lyrical king can cooperate with a dance music supreme.  "" Cui Junxi thought for a while and agreed, "Okay, but you can't talk about it everywhere." "We promise not to talk nonsense!" The girls nodded excitedly.  ¡°Cui Junxi cleared his throat and suddenly said in a rapping voiceCui Junxi¡¯s hiphop debut,¡± ¡°Hyuk!  !  !  "*5, Lee Ji-hyun and the other girls looked at him in shock Choi Jun-seok's rap was shown to the world in a coquettish way for the first time, shocking them.?It was dumbfounded.  "I'm not dreaming? Oppa Junxi, you actually sing rap?" The most shocked person was Park Injing, who is 'Hope'. She looked at Cui Junxi in shock and said in disbelief. Her big eyes stared.  It's like a light bulb.  ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±*4 ¡°It¡¯s really crazy.¡±4 The girls also shouted.  "It's really subversive!" Even Lee Ji-hyun said in disbelief, but she was more worried, "Do you want to change your style? What about your title of Lyrical King? Will fans accept it?"  She thinks more than other girls.  "No. It's just an attempt," Cui Junxi smiled softly. He was quite touched by her concern, so he explained gently, "I had to do it in order to help Sister Hyori. I still prefer lyrical music.  " "Oh, really, that's good" Li Zhixian didn't know why.  He breathed a sigh of relief.  Changing an already formed image rashly is not a joke!  In addition to the unknown future, if the original fans cannot accept it, then you will be in trouble.  It is possible to turn from a fan to an anti at any time.  And even crazier!  There is a precedent for this. Moon Hee-jun, a former member of H.O.T, triggered the largest anti boycott in South Korea because of his transition from dance music to rock. His club with 100,000 anti groups once made him the artist with the most anti in South Korea until he enlisted in the army.  , this title was handed over to TVXQ later.  Every artist must be very careful and cautious when making a transition. If you are not careful, your image will be greatly damaged.  Maybe it will have the opposite effect, and if that happens, you won't be in a hurry to cry again.  So when they heard Cui Junxi said that this was just an attempt and would not really change his style, the girls breathed a sigh of relief.  "But. I really can't tell that Oppa, you are so talented in rap~" Park Injing calmed down and said in surprise. She asked curiously, "When did you learn it?" As a "hope",  She knew Cui Junxi very well, so she was even more surprised. There was nothing wrong with Cui Junxi speaking quickly.  But I have never heard that he specializes in hip-hop, and judging from his current level, it cannot be achieved in a short time. His schedule has been very busy recently, so how can he still have time to practice?  "Oh, stop talking. Talking about it makes me shed a lot of tears" Cui Junxi thought of the hard practice again. For Lee Hyori, he really didn't even dare to say anything. He practiced rapping countless times.  , which allowed him to have such a smooth rap, and it was a short rap, so it was not easy to say anything~ "For Sister Hyori, I really gave up my life. Is it easy for me?" Choi Junxi  He said with a wry smile, "Whoever asks me to sing rap again, I will never agree to it again." "Hee hee" The girls were happy.  "But, is this the song?" Park Hyomin asked curiously.  "Other parts will be performed by Sister Hyori" Cui Junxi smiled, "I won't bother you. If you are curious, please support Sister Hyori in the future." "That's it" Park Hyomin sighed sadly.  Take a breath.  "However, if Junxi Oppa sings and uses rap to lead the way, this song will definitely become a hit~" Park In-jeong said with a firm face.  "That's right!"*3 "The King of Lyrics sings rap. This gimmick is really powerful. Coupled with the scandal of Oppa Jun-seok and Hyori sunbae's 'enemies', it will definitely become popular before singing~" Park Ji-yeon also said with a smile,  At the same time, when talking about 'scandal', she also deliberately glanced at Li Jixian.  "Hehe" *3, Park Injing and others suddenly laughed Cui Junxi was speechless. He glanced at Li Zhixian with a headache. He didn't know how to explain it. Finally, he said seriously, "  In the future, you will understand what kind of person I am Explanation is a cover-up, cover-up is the truth, this is what you said~" Park Ji-yeon complained disdainfully.  "Zhiyan, you have become more and morea bitch recently." Cui Junxi glanced at her through gritted teeth and said bitterly, "Don't think about me paying for you again Park Jiyan's eyes widened in anger.  "Hmph, then don't expect me to say good things for you in the future" Pu Zhiyan said unfailingly. At the back door of <, Cui Junxi looked at the still pure and elegant girl in front of him seriously and asked softly,  "How is it going?  My friend the girl who had been listening quietly to everyone's chatting but rarely spoke herself, showed a very soft smile, with a peaceful gaze in her dark eyes, "Very good, my  .Friend Cui Junxi looked at her deeply. The girl's soft eyes were firm, "Because I am walking on the road to my dream, and I am very happy~" rv For the fastest update, please save it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 90 Resident Evil Special (1)

    w The third meeting between Choi Jun-seok and Lee Ji-hyun seemed to confirm the saying, "We are friends now."  You don¡¯t have to sleep, and you don¡¯t have to drag us into the water?  " "That's right, Brother Taihao.  You guys have gone too far lately~" Cui Junxi also complained bitterly, "The Beijing Olympics will be in a few days, and they want us to do a special Olympics episode.  Now you are not allowed to sleep in the middle of the night, your conscience is very bad~" "That's right" 6, other members agreed. Regarding the members' indignation, Kim Taeho's light words left everyone speechless.  , "There is still a missing announcer role in the Olympics special" "He There was silence in the lounge. Everyone seemed to be touching here and looking there as if nothing happened. They either lowered their heads and looked at the floor, or  He raised his head and looked at the ceiling, pretending not to know anything.  ??The Olympics special that Kim Taeho and the members talked about.  In order to correspond to the world's largest sports event, the Olympic Games held every four years, the Infinite Challenge production team specially planned a large-scale production about the Olympic Games.  ??It includes a wrestling chapter that warms up to the Olympics special, an official live broadcast of the Beijing Olympics, and a follow-up chapter that will probably invite Olympic champions.  The wrestling chapter was recorded as early as February.  The Olympic live broadcast in August is also being recorded. A few days ago, we just finished recording a special episode about Infinite Challenge members challenging live broadcasters.  At that time, the members were frightened by Kim Taeho and the others. Damn, they want to broadcast a super event that is watched by billions of people around the world?  Are you kidding me?  If something goes wrong, then billions of people will spray him to death?  This 'horrible' theme made the Infinite Challengers who were always 'scared of trouble' complain endlessly.  No one wanted to be the thankless announcer, so the members had a lot of fun and tricks on the show, which turned the day's content, which was supposed to be serious, into a hilarious special.  Seeing that the members were unwilling to ¡®cooperate¡¯, the production team had no choice but to ¡®forcibly¡¯ arrange for our master Liu Jaesuk to become this miserable announcer.  This made the members gloat at the time, but now that Kim Taeho threatens them, these guys retreat decisively.  "Hee hee_", the Infinite Challengers' immorality made this issue's female guest, Seo In Young, the sexy witch of Jewelry group, burst into laughterYou guys are too much~" Seo In Young covered her mouth and said with a smile,  "You are the highest Infinite Challenge." "Sister Inyoung, in Infinite Challenge, PD Kim Taeho is the real devil." Cui Junxi secretly bit his ears with Seo Inyoung, but his tone was a bit loud, even Kim Taeho himself  Just heard it.  "Jin Taihao stared at him angrily. "Haha_" 7 After everyone stopped laughing, the production team began to distribute recording equipment. Among them was a camera hanging by the ear and a radio. Looking at the 'advanced'  's filming equipment, which made Seo In-young, who saw it for the first time, very curious and asked, "What exactly are we recording this time?"  "I don't know." Cui Junxi took the equipment from him, put it on his ears with the help of the staff, and fixed it with transparent tape. He also curiously touched this and those sci-fi  The 'advanced' equipment that appeared in the movie was exactly the same as the little thing. He shook his head and explained to her, "Sister Renying, the production team has been playing spy games with us recently and is not willing to reveal any information to us." "No?"  "Xu Inying widened her charming almond eyes in surprise, "Then how do you usually shoot?  what do I do?  " "So, Infinite Challenge is the most cheating show, Sister Renying.  You'll be on your own later." Cui Junxi glanced at her pityingly, and deliberately hit her and said, "Who told you, 97, you're not filming "We Got Married", so you're here to film Infinite Challenge.  I hope you won¡¯t lose your sexy image later, otherwise brother Kim Ji-hoon will probably regret marrying you.¡± ¡°We Got Married¡± is a celebrity imaginary wedding program on MBC. Several pairs of celebrities pretend to be newlyweds. Really  Bring your wedding ceremony and decorate your "bridal room". "We Got Married", which focuses on celebrities and marriages, is a section of the "Sunday Night" series and is also a high-profile program on MBC on March 16.  Since the official premiere, several celebrity couples invited have received good reviews from the audience, and Seo In-young and Kim Ji-hoon are one of them. "Ah!  Liu Zaishi, who was well-equipped, came over and gave him a slap in the face. "Criticize" and said, "Don't talk nonsense. Is Kim Jixunxi that kind of person?"  " Seo In Young originally thought he was saying nice things, but Liu Jae Suk's next sentence made her roll her eyes. " Under Seo In Young's control.  Does Jin Jixun dare to regret it?  "Yoo Jae-seo is greasy.He raised his eyebrows.  "Well" Cui Junxi stumbled in response to his slap, and then struck his palm with a 'sudden realization', "Ah, is that so? I'm sorry~~ Sister Renying, you and Jixun brother will definitely love each other until they grow old." ""  Faced with this kid's complaints, Xu Inying let out a sigh of relief, then she curved her sexy almond eyes, a small dimple appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she had a very cute smile, but she spit out a murderous word.  "Junxi, don't think that because I am a sister, I won't beat people~" "Uh" Cui Junxi felt a drop of sweat dripping from his forehead.  "Haha_" 6 After haha, the program officially begins.  Infinite Challenge opened in front of a white building, but under the four high-power incandescent lights at the scene, there were only four cameras shooting at them.  The only people accompanying him were PD Kim Tae-ho, writer Kim Tae-hee, and a radio engineer.  Cui Junxi looked around strangely. I wonder if it was his imagination. He seemed to find that there were many people in the building, but when he looked carefully, it didn't seem to be the case. The dim moonlight in the distance made it difficult for him to see clearly.  At this time.  Yoo Jae Suk started hosting.  He shook his head secretly, maybe he was too worried.  "Friends, audience, good evening! In order to bring joy to the audience on weekend nights, our Infinite Challenge gathers here." "Brother, we actually have a female guest this time~" Cui Junxi threw himself into the filming, deliberately excited  "Can we finally record a comfortable infinite challenge this time?"  "Uh, no, she's a strong woman." "Yes, she is a woman who often goes to nightclubs." Lu Hongzhe then flew out the second knife and inserted it into Xu Renying's heart with great precision.  "I don't know if she likes to go to nightclubs, but she often goes to my wine shop. She is my big customer, Renying, thank you." The fat man also threw out a big kitchen knife and took the photo directly.  Seo In Young's chest.  "Inying is our Shinhwa's best nightclub friend. I will definitely call her when we drink." Even Junjin flew out a shadowless knife.  "Haha" Liu Zaishi couldn't help but laugh. Shinhwa is known as 'the most common celebrity artist in nightclubs'. It is no secret among fans that they like to go to nightclubs. Seo Inyoung was so 'affirmed' by him  , it¡¯s probably going to be difficult to get rid of her reputation as a frequent nightclub visitor. ¡°What!  !  "Xu Inying yelled absurdly. She looked at the Wuchao members with grievances, "I'm a woman. Isn't it too rude of me to say that?" "Then you don't go to the nightclub!  "Park Myung Soo Jae doesn't care whether you are a woman or not. After entering the filming, he looked like a devil, so he blocked you mercilessly. "" Seo In Young was speechless. "Haha_" 7 Welcome to support us  , is my biggest motivation. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! The fastest update, please collect it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 91 Resident Evil Special (2)

    Seeing Seo In Young being fed 5 skulls as soon as the show started, Cui Junxi smiled and raised his eyebrows at her, "Sister In Young, I know you are awesome. In Infinite Challenge, what you say is wrong and what you do is wrong. If you don't say it, you won't do it."  "It's even more wrong!" "Haha Cui Junxi's words made the audience laugh. He worked hard to win, but the bonus was 'donated'. To be honest, this is not a problem of money, but of too much hardship.  , thinking of the last scene where he was pressed to the ground by the big fat brother, Cui Junxi shushed him with contempt, "It won't be the last one that asks us to donate" "Hey" Liu Zaishi  Afraid that his words would be misunderstood by the audience, who thought he was unhappy with donating money, he quickly helped him to smooth things over, "It's good to do good deeds" "The problem is not about money" Cui Junxi gritted his teeth and smiled, "It's about my life.  Regarding safety issues, I spent more than 3 million in medical expenses after being crushed by Jun Ha hyung and Hyung Don hyung And now?  I'm not a masochist" "Haha Don't worry, as long as you pass the test this time, the 3 million bonus is completely at your disposal" Jin Taihao also said with a smile. "Really?  "*8, the members exclaimed, Cui Junxi stopped howling, and looked at Kim Taeho with burning eyes. At this moment, the Infinite Challenge members seemed so energetic. "Really!  !  "Old God Jin Taihao nodded, hehe, when you pass those tests, I will give you a bonus of 3 million, which will not be a loss. Jin Taihao smiled sinisterly Cui Junxi looked at his uncharacteristic smile, and his suspicion became even greater.  Okay, what on earth did he want to do? "So, these are survival equipment" Jin Taihao handed over some prepared props, a flashlight and a prop blood pack for each person. Cui Junxi knew that these were artificial items specially prepared for movie and TV scenes.  'Blood', he had occasionally seen these things in MBC's warehouse before, but generally they were only specially made when the crew needed them at that time. Where did the production team of Infinite Challenge get these things from now? "  Isn't this a prop blood bag used for movie shooting?  Cui Junxi expressed his doubts, "Why do you need these things?"  " "You will know when the time comes" Jin Taihao smiled and said nothing. "Isn't it the kind of prop that will explode at a certain distance?  "Lu Hongzhe has watched too many movies. He shouted with excitement, "That will be very exciting" "Brother, I will blow your face~" Cui Junxi had no choice but to complain Lu Hongzhe  He was stunned and muttered hesitantly, "No, I ambut I didn't realize the deep meaning of Cui Junxi's complaint.  "Is this going to take a bullet?" Zheng Junha, who is an actor, thought about the possibility.  "No?" Yoo Jae Suk looked at Kim Tae Ho in surprise, but nothing could be seen on Kim Tae Ho's calm face.  Liu Zaishi asked hesitantly, "Then shouldn't we have a bulletproof vest or something?" "Hey" Cui Junxi deliberately joked, "With your thin body, hyung, if you really get hit by a bullet, the impact will be enough to kill you."  You have a broken bone, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you have a body armor or not" "What?" Liu Zaishi looked at him absurdly, "Ah!" "Haha Seeing everyone starting to equip, and the atmosphere didn't look like a joke, Seo Inyoung was worried.  He asked, ¡°Then can I persevere?  " "If you can't persist, just quit!  "Park Mingxiu choked her viciously again Xu Inying smiled silently. "Haha Sister Renying, remember not to be with Mingxiu brother later" Cui Junxi couldn't see it and gently reminded him  He told her, although he himself didn¡¯t know what would happen next, but since it was a survival special, there would be emergencies, which required you to be very alert, so he could only comfort him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to Hongzhe.  As a team, try to get as close as possible to Junjin and Brother Zaishi" "What about you~" Seeing that he was so easy to talk to, Xu Inying immediately grabbed this life-saving straw and said in a very rare coquettish tone, "Can't you protect me?  ?  My sister is a woman Cui Junxi lowered his head and fiddled with the flashlight as if he didn't hear anything.  "Haha Liu Zaishi and others laughed. "Inyoung Xi, don't you know that this guy is the most unscrupulous person here?  "Lu Hongzhe has found out the truthXu Renying was speechless again. She finally saw the infinite challenges. There is no one reliable here. Who are they?" At this moment, a shrill siren sounded, just like that  The siren sounded like the air raid of a military exercise, which startled the Infinite Challengers, "What is this~" *8 Cui Junxi finally confirmed that there were really people hiding in those buildings, because after the siren sounded,  A group of people poured out of several buildings a hundred meters away, but looking at their stiff movements and strange walking postures, everyone was confused.??What?  After a few seconds, Cui Junxi finally saw the appearance of those strange people. He felt a cold air rushing from the soles of his feet to the sky. The pores all over his body exploded in an instant, and his face became numb. Then he couldn't help but feel  I trembled, "Ah!!!!" A dolphin sound that surpassed the Italian treble master Pavarotti penetrated the early morning night sky, startling countless snakes, insects, rats, and ants What are these!  !  !  "*5, Cui Junxi screamed several times in a very sharp voice, covering up the screams of the members. At the same time, he firmly grabbed the clothes on the right shoulder of Liu Zaishi next to him, and Liu Zaishi was stunned.  It turned out that the people who came out of the building were all in tatters and stained with blood. Most importantly, their faces were covered in bloodstains, pustules, and skin.  The bloody mess after falling off was so disgusting and terrifying that it scared the shit out of Cui Junxi. The audience burst into laughter after seeing Cui Junxi's frightened look. They all joked that they wanted to listen to high-pitched music in the future and watch Cui Junxi's cooling programs.  Well, you are guaranteed to experience unparalleled listening enjoyment. rv is updated as soon as possible, please collect it.

 Volume 3 Chapter 92 Resident Evil Special (3)

    Cui Junxi's performance 'amazed' countless viewers, and also shocked everyone present, especially Seo Inyoung. She was dumbfounded by this guy's dolphin sound. Damn, is it so exaggerated?  Speaking about it afterwards, she joked with a "sigh" look on her face, "She is indeed the strongest bel canto, this voice, I can't help it~", which caused everyone to laugh.  But at that time, they were all panicking and screaming, so they didn¡¯t bother to laugh at him.  Seeing these ¡®people¡¯ getting closer and closer, and the production team immediately abandoning them and running away, Wuchao finally understood in the confusion that this was what the production team called a survival challenge.  "Looking at the group of 'monsters' swarming in from all directions, the super terrifying image scared everyone until their hands and feet went weak, and for a moment they didn't know what to do.  On the contrary, Liu Zaishi, who was usually the most responsible person, still retained a trace of thinking ability in the panic, and hurriedly commanded in panic, "Quickly, quicky, let's go in first." He was talking about the white building behind them, which was far away from them at this time.  The nearest place, so Liu Zaishi¡¯s instant decision was to escape inside.  People who are in a panic are the easiest to be influenced by others. When they hear Liu Jae Suk¡¯s idea, they act on what he says without even having time to think about it.  "What is this!" Only our Cui Junxi children's shoes were crying and crying, and they were at a loss as to what to do.  "Ah! Hurry up~" Liu Zaishi could only anxiously drag the boy who was on the verge of collapse into the building.  "Bang" When Cui Junxi entered the building last, the big fat man quickly closed the door.  ¡°Bang bang¡±*n.  The people who arrived just one step away could only slap the door and windows in vain.  Hearing the sound of those 'people' banging on the doors and windows crazily, even the fat man shouted fearfully, "Ah! Hurry up and block the door~"*2 "Hurrah!!" Through the hazy glass window at the door, Cui Junxi saw  Only then did he realize that the 'monsters' who were so close to him just now were all shabby, with hideous faces and bloody flesh, and there were so many of them that they were so densely packed that they blocked the door.  Listening to the crazy roaring sound outside the door, he screamed out of his mind, "What is this!" 3 Looking at the numerous monsters at the door.  Zheng Heng didn't care to laugh at him, so he could only push the door hard by himself, while Zheng Junhe moved all the debris around the door over.  The door was blocked tightly.  "Bang bang~" *n, the monster outside the door patted for a while and found that the door was blocked. The flapping sound was much quieter. Seeing that 'they' really couldn't get in for the time being, the Wireless Challenge members had time to think.  What's happening here.  Because all the people in the production team have fled and there is no lighting, the current situation is that 8 people are holding flashlights and gathering in this dark hall. The panicked people are shouting, "This is  What is it!¡±*8.  This was the most frequently shouted sentence among all the members.  "Ah! What are they doing!" Park Mingxiu's scolding voice sounded. He didn't know if he was talking about the production team or the monsters outside.  "I'm going crazy." Liu Zaishi also cried.  ¡°Mom, woohoo~~~~(>_rv The fastest update, please.

 Volume 3 Chapter 93 Resident Evil Special (4)

    As soon as Yoo Jae Suk finished speaking, the slapping sounds outside the door became more intense. Those extras must have obtained permission from the production team and began to 'violently' break through the obstacles at the door.  Therefore, the members inside became even more anxious.  Park Mingxiu was the first to put forward an opinion, "Don't we have to go out? Look, isn't there a ladder here? Maybe we can get out from here" He pointed his flashlight at a vent about 5 meters above the ground.  There was an abandoned exhaust fan, and the production team specially prepared blue lighting, which illuminated the entire ventilation duct a blue, which was very conspicuous in the dim hall.  Moreover, there are two ladders specially prepared against the wall, which can lead directly to the vent.  There are various signs that let people know at a glance that this is an exit specially prepared by the production team.  "Hey" Yoo Jae Suk objected repeatedly, "Brother, do you think the production team will leave such a simple clue for us to discover? Maybe there are a bunch of zombies waiting at the exit" "  Not necessarily, brother." Cui Junxi had a different opinion on this. After recovering his thinking ability, he couldn't help but retorted, "Maybe the production team thinks so. If they don't make it simpler, you won't be able to find it at all, right?  I think the production team views you as fools" This guy didn't forget to use a silent map cannon insidiously.  However, Infinite Challenge at this time is no longer the time when we just met him. After these two years of getting along, everyone has become very familiar with each other. The members know exactly what each other thinks.  , Therefore, Cui Junxi's petty mind was immediately seen through by Liu Zaishi and others.  "Yeah" Although you can't see Yoo Jae Suk's expression at this time, you can hear his 'angry' emotion best from his raised tone, "What do you mean? Aren't you one of our members?"  ?Fool? If we are really fools, you will be the most lacking among them" "That's right" 5 "You kid, you can't say anything good if you have a sharp mouth." Park Mingxiu's scolding sounded.  "Even if he doesn't speak well, he can still annoy us to death," Zheng Hengdon muttered.  "Obviously they were scared to death, but they didn't forget to yell" "Hey no" Cui Junxi denied, "How is it possible" "Haha_" 6 Seo In-young wanted to hit the wall a little bit  .  She was really speechless about the abilities of the members of Infinite Challenge. She was clearly talking about running away quickly, but she just said a few words, why did she mention it thousands of miles away? These guys don't have any sense of crisis.  Is it? This door is about to be broken open, and you gentlemen are still here talking, do you think it is not fast enough? "Can you decide what to do quickly?" Xu Renying said weakly.  , "They are about to come in" "Uh" 7,7 members were choked by her.  "Where did we just talk?" Zheng Junhe asked blankly.  "" Seo In-young couldn't help but rub the back of his neck. These men are really "Pfft" Cui Junxi couldn't help but be happy. The members' looks made his nervousness dissipate.  A lot.  His tone finally returned to normal, and he complained meaningfully, "I'm just saying, idiot, idiot" "Haha_" 6 "The infinite challenge of talking nonsense until death  " The post-production team was extremely speechless about this section when editing.  It could only be marked with this sentence, and the highlight is the huge "", which means that the production team is completely speechless towards the members.  After wasting a little more precious time, the members returned to the topic again.  "To attract the attention of the zombies, we need someone to stay here and buy us time. Junjin is not the regular host yet. How about letting him sacrifice?" Lu Hongzhe, a fraud demon, proposed the first one very ruthlessly.  Two suggestions.  "" I got a hard junjin blow.  "Zombies are humans too, and they also like women, so why not keep her too?" Still our original devil, Park Myung-soo was ruthless enough and directly proposed to leave the female guest behind.  "" Seo In Young was so ridiculous that she had nothing to say.  ¡°The two demons who slapped the zombies¡± the production team¡¯s complaints were as sharp as ever.  "Haha_" 4. Several other members laughed lowly at the same absurd situation. Liu Zaishi stopped them two devils in a dumbfounded manner, "Wait don't say weird things" "Brother, Mingxiu  What I said is good, let¡¯s just send her out" Here, the big devil has not yet been pressed. Over there, Jung Hyung Don, in order to be funny, imitated Park Myung Soo and others and put forward unreliable opinions.  "That's right, Junjin runs fast. He may not be caught if he goes out" Zheng Junha, the stupid brother, also joined the ranks of the complaints. At this moment, their "infinite egoism" was fully displayed by them."Hey" Since the brothers were all shameless, Cui Junxi simply followed them and became shameless. He deliberately hissed, "Brother, I might as well send you two out. Together, you have 2,300 kilograms of meat."  "It's probably enough for the zombies to 'eat' for a while" "That's right" 2. Junjin and Seo Inyoung were not stupid either. The two of them, supported by the Allied Forces, launched a counterattack.  "Brother, your speed makes it impossible for you to run away. Why don't you make a glorious and great sacrifice for everyone" The honest Junjin is also very ruthless, "Yes, I am a woman.  "Xu Inying was even more outrageous. She directly seized this matter and went online, "Aren't you afraid that after this episode is broadcast, female viewers across the country will scold you bloody?" "So, Junha hyung.  , Brother Hengdon, just go with peace of mind, we will remember you" Cui Junxi said with a smile as he made a bye hit.  "" 2, Big and Little Fatty is speechless.  "Yeah, I'm a brother." Little Fatty was not as easy to bully as Big Fatty. He simply put on the airs of a senior, and his "angry" voice echoed in the dark hall.  "It doesn't matter who you are when it comes to life and death," Park Mingxiu said lightly, but he was the most ruthless among everyone.  It made everyone laugh. He is indeed a demon brother. In terms of viciousness and cruelty, no one in the world can match him. He praised him "‡å" Zheng Hengdun was completely speechless.  "Okay, stop talking, let's run away" Liu Zaishi also felt that everyone was really in a bad state. They were still grinding their teeth at this time, so he reminded them.  ¡°Bang bang¡± The banging sound outside the door rang in the ears of the members again, and these guys entered a state of panic again.  "Ah" 7 "‡åInfinite Challenge, do you dare to cheat me a little more?" Seeing the members' scenes, both the post-production team and the audience felt that they were going crazy.  Park Mingxiu started to ignore it, stepped on the ladder and climbed up.  "Oops" Liu Zaishi tugged on his pants, pulled him down, and explained, "Brother, let Junjin go up first, because we don't know what will be over there at the vent. Junjin is fast, so let  He's exploring the way in front" Park Mingxiu thought, oh, this is a good idea, so he simply gave up his position, "Well, then Junjin, you can go up" Junjin glanced at Liu Zaishi quite speechlessly,  Fortunately, I believe in you so much, but it turns out that you are also such a person. At this moment, Junjin was crying "Junjin, I didn't let you go because you are a guest, I let you go because you are fast.  Ah" Lu Hongzhe was beside him, adding fuel to the fire.  "That's right, hurry up" Even Zheng Hyung Don stood on Park Myung Soo's side.  "Infinite egoism' is one of the characteristics of Infinite Challenge. Everyone is used to it, so they don't think there is anything wrong with it.  But Cui Junxi thought deeply that the production team had prepared such a big battle, prepared advanced shooting equipment, and even deployed hundreds of extras. Would it be so easy for us to get through? What if the other side really looked like this?  What Yoo Jae Suk said was that what was waiting for them was a large group of 'zombie', so wouldn't it mean that our entire army was wiped out? Thinking of this, Cui Junxi hurriedly called out to the members, "Wait a minute" "What's wrong?" Park Myung Soo was impatient.  ' shouted.  "Brother, everyone calm down and think about it" Cui Junxi ignored the demon brother's roar and quickly explained, "If what is waiting for us on the other side is really a trap, then wouldn't our entire army be wiped out? Moreover, the production  The team has said that this is a survival challenge, and it will not be easy for us to pass. Besides, this is a biohazard setting, so we should be more cautious. " "What do you want?" Liu Zaishi asked.  "" Cui Junxi was anxious and couldn't think of a good way, so he could only say, "I don't know either, but it's best not to 'sacrifice' members casually anymore, because we don't know what will happen next.  " "I thought you had any good opinions" Park Mingxiu scolded with disdain, "What time of the day is it now, of course the flexible person must be in front" Cui Junxi was yelled at by him,  I came up with a way, "If we all come together, there are only two possibilities, either to work together to crush each other, or to be annihilated. But I guess the production team will not be so easy on us, so we might as well divide it into  Let¡¯s have two teams. This way, even if something happens to one side, the other side can continue and we will still have a chance to come back" "Then how do you want to divide it?" Liu Zaishi thought for a while and felt that what he said was right.  Yes, agreed.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 94 Resident Evil Special (5)

    Cui Junxi's proposal to detach the team was approved by Liu Zaishi and others, but when Cui Junxi proposed that Junjin be the captain, Park Myung-soo and others were "unhappy", "Ah! Why him?" Park Myung-soo said "unhappily", "He  But the one who 'jumped in line', I was the second in command" "That's right, it's not his turn~" Lu Hongzhe also yelled.  "Brother, this is doomsday survival. Only the most powerful people can survive the longest" Cui Junxi persuaded anxiously, "What we need is the strength and charm of a leader. If you lead it, we will probably  Sell ??out all his men!" He decided without explanation, "So, brother Junjin, remember not to give brother Mingxiu power, and don't listen to them. You will lead them" "Haha" Park Mingxiu and  Lu Hongzhe smiled sheepishly.  "In this case, of course you have to look after yourself first~" Brother Demon muttered again shamelessly.  "Why am I so stressed?" Junjin said with a bitter smile.  "Brother, stop joking. Look how much money the production team spent. There are hundreds of extras? If you mess up, the minister will not forgive you Do you want to take this responsibility?  ?" Cui Junxi had no choice but to use Song Changyou to scare them.  "Uh" Park Mingxiu and others thought for a while before they realized the seriousness of the situation, and they 'didn't dare' to say any more.  "Hurry up, time is running out. Brother Junjin, take the lead. Come up quickly" Seeing that he had settled the difficult brothers, Cui Junxi urged everyone anxiously, because he seemed to hear the sound at the door becoming more and more urgent.  "Then Brother Mingxiu, Sister Renying, Brother Junhe," he turned to the others and ordered.  "Brother Shi, you guys are in the same group as me" He figured it out. The more chaos there is, the more powerful a voice is needed to unify it, otherwise nothing can be done.  Therefore, he divided the teams directly and stopped asking for their opinions, taking advantage of the maknae's pretentiousness.  Using the tiger skin that the production team had prepared on a large scale as a banner, the members could only obey his words obediently and stop making trouble.  Junjin quickly climbed up the ladder, turned on the exhaust fan, and shouted in surprise, "This can lead to the outside" "Really? Hurry up!"*6, everyone was overjoyed.  But then a cry came out, "Ah! I can't get into that place~" When everyone took a look, it turned out to be the fat man. Zheng Junhe looked at the narrow pipe.  Wailed.  When everyone looked at his figure and the pipe, they didn't know if he could really pass through it, but Cui Junxi ordered without hesitation, "Don't stop. Go up quickly" Then he said to everyone  Fatty said, "Don't worry, since the production team dares to prepare this exit, they will definitely take this into consideration and will definitely let you pass!" "No way, I can't get through" Despite Cui Junxi's 'guarantee'  .  But Big Fat didn't believe it and kept howling there.  "Ah! Shut up" Park Mingxiu was annoyed by him and yelled, "If you can't get in, you will die!" "Ignore him, brother, you guys hurry up," Cui Junxi saw that there was no other way, so he could only say,  "Brother Junha and I will go look for other passages. You all go up one by one. Don't waste any more time" "Junxi, let me help you~" Liu Zaishi saw that the maknae had such a sense of responsibility.  And Guts, he was quite embarrassed to find it with him.  Perhaps the program team never thought that Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-suk would leave the team because of Jung Jun-ha's "drag".  Cui Junxi, Liu Zaishi, and Zheng Junha were looking for other ways out of this building, but they actually found a side door!  Cui Junxi suppressed his fear and opened the door gently. Through the crack in the door, he saw a few zombies wandering outside. Looking at their disgusting faces, Cui Junxi's stomach turned. Damn it, your production team also  It¡¯s so cruel. How much effort was put into making this special? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just the makeup of so many actors is a problem, and there are so many other unmanned cameras and scenes.  Leasing, how much manpower and material resources would have to be mobilized, Jin Taihao was not willing to do it.  Cui Junxi retracted his head and said to Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junhe, "You can go out here, but there are people guarding outside. What should we do?" "Then let's turn around and go back. Maybe Brother Mingxiu and the others are safe~" Just now  Yoo Jae-seok, who also said it was unsafe over the vent, immediately changed his mind when he heard that it was unsafe outside the door.  "Hey! I said I couldn't climb over there" Seeing that Liu Zaishi was planning to give up, the big fat brother immediately shouted angrily.  "Shh, shut up Uh, keep your voices down" Cui Junxi was startled by the big fat brother's loud voice, and he didn't care whether he was a big brother or not, and directly 'criticized' him.  He listened to the movement outside the door with fear, making sure that it did not attract the attention of the 'zombie'After paying attention, he breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around and said to the two timid people, "Brother, do you want to kill me?" "Ah! I'm brother, and you actually called me  Shut up" Big Fatty said angrily.  "Hmph, when did this happen" Cui Junxi interrupted him angrily, "I gave up the safest place for you, and you said I don't respect you enough? Brother, can't you let me feel at ease?  ?" "" Zheng Junhe had nothing to say.  "Hey" On the contrary, Liu Zaishi said something to the fat man, "This fear is just fear, what can be done, besides, this is just a show, you can't stop talking?" "I don't care, I am also afraid!" Cui Junxi said directly  He stopped being unreasonable and said, "Anyway, shut up and don't scream if you're afraid" In fact, Cui Junxi was also very scared, but what he was afraid of was not the 'zombie' that he could see, but the ones who didn't know how to hide.  Scary things somewhere, especially the kind of horror that suddenly jumps out of nowhere and scares you out of your wits, are what he fears the most.  Therefore, instead of saying that Cui Junxi is 'afraid of ghosts', it is better to say that he is afraid of the unknown that exceeds his inner preparation.  Therefore, Cui Junxi was not mentally prepared at the beginning and was frightened into weakness by those zombies. After hearing Kim Tae Hee's explanation, he finally understood what was going on. Now he is mentally prepared.  It won't be as bad as it was at the beginning.  However, he also doesn¡¯t want to face those super ¡®disgusting¡¯ and super ¡®scary¡¯ ¡®zombie¡¯, because they are really off-putting!  Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha were stunned by the maknae's sudden burst of "strongness", but they actually temporarily suppressed their "screams" from time to time.  But at this moment, the door and window at the main entrance were finally smashed open by the zombies. It seemed that the production team finally started to 'strangle' the members.  A dozen 'zombie' smashed through the door and window and crawled in!  !  "Ah~~" "Ah!!" "What~" The members screamed and saw those 'scary' things rushing towards them. Who cares who you are? The functional conditions of the human body to be afraid of  The reflexes started to work, and they all let out their loudest screams, even Cui Junxi was no exception~^_^ Seeing those 'monsters' rushing in, Cui Junxi didn't have time to think too much, screamed, opened the side door, and went in  Escape!  However, he did not forget to shout, "Brother, run!" "Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!" *2, Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha also screamed and ran away.  Several zombies wandering outside the door saw three figures running out of the building, screaming and running. The first one to bear the brunt was Cui Junxi, and they immediately surrounded them.  However, they underestimated Cui Junxi, who was in an 'out of control' state. The energy that this guy burst out due to panic was really amazing. Before the 'zombie' who were restricted by the production team and could not run fast approached, Cui Junxi acted like an athlete.  At a speed of 100 meters, he instantly broke through the siege of the zombies outside the door and walked away in the blink of an eye.  And our grasshopper brother is not too slow when running, so he also followed the gap created by Cui Junxi's breakthrough, rushed out of the circle of zombies, and chased Cui Junxi's direction while yelling.  .  Only our poor fat brother ran at the end because he was a step too slow. Coupled with his bloated body, he could not increase his speed, and finally fell into the siege of zombies.  "Ah! You guys~~" Big Fatty screamed in anger and fear.  It was an angry roar against the members' "betrayal", and a fearful scream at the ferocious-looking "zombie" that surrounded them.  Since then, the first victim of Wireless Challenge Resident Evil Special has appeared, and that is our idiot brother Zheng Junha.  Let¡¯s not ignore the two most difficult guys, Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok, who broke out of the siege.  The camera returns to when the door was broken. Because of Cui Junxi's strength, he forcibly established the order of passage, avoiding unnecessary disputes among the members.  When the zombies rushed in, Lu Hongzhe, who was the last one, happened to step on the ladder, so he bumped into the butt of Zheng Hengdun who was climbing up in fear, screaming wildly with a high pitched voice,  ¡°Hurry up¡±  started to climb up.  Lu Hongzhe climbed onto the platform at the critical moment with Zheng Hengdon's ass on his butt. During this period, he was grabbed by a 'zombie' who came and grabbed his calf. He was so frightened that he kicked the extra's hand away and crawled like a pee.  After getting on the platform, I gained temporary safety, and then I didn't forget to put the thing underneath?The ladder was kicked down.  Because this platform is more than 2 meters high, and there is no ladder, it is impossible to get up. Lu Hongzhe actually retained such thinking ability in the panic. He is worthy of being one of the two smartest people in the wireless challenge.  Even the post-production team spoke highly of his kick and wrote a subtitle, "The crazy kid's kick!" Update as soon as possible, please.

 Volume 3 Chapter 95 Resident Evil Special (6)

    Because of Cui Junxi's "strong" integration, Junjin's large force did not waste time, and finally passed the vent at the last moment in time.  "OK" After all, he has been getting along with the members for 2 or 3 months, and Junjin has learned some basic "no-choice bad habits". When he saw this, he immediately made a final decision, "Then let Hyungdon  Brother, open the way in front of us!" "Yes, that's it!" *3, Park Myung-soo, Lu Hongzhe, and Seo In-young echoed Zheng Hyung-don was so ridiculous that he was speechless.  In this way, Zheng Hengdun sadly became the 'pawn' of the large army.  After assigning everyone¡¯s responsibilities, the five people carefully got off the platform.  The fat guy in the front was groping forward fearfully, while the members in the back were also calmly moving around each other step by step.  The camera could not move two meters away for half a day, which made the audience feel helpless after watching it. These guys are really However, just when Xiaopang was groping his head out of the door, four so-called zombies  'Suddenly rushed out from both sides of the door and grabbed Zheng Hengdon!  !  ¡°Ah!!!¡±, another tenor from Infinite Challenge appeared.  _ Zheng Hengdun was frightened out of his wits by the bloody faces of the zombies so close to him. The blood on his face seemed to have evaporated instantly, making him as pale as a dead person.  Then he couldn't help but let out a scream that was comparable to a professional tenor, which shocked the four zombies.  "Yeah! Yeah!! Yeah!!!" *3, Park Mingxiu behind also let out a series of frightened screams.  "Yah!"  ¡°Let¡¯s go!!¡±*2.  Only our junjin children's shoes were panicked but did not lose their minds and quickly called on everyone to escape.  "Brother, please save me!" *2 Xiaopang kept screaming with his eyes closed.  However, Park Myung-soo and others were so frightened that they ran out between the zombies and the gate, leaving Zheng Hyung-don where he was without hesitation!  Maybe it¡¯s because catching one makes you satisfied.  The four zombies just held onto Zheng Hengdun tightly and did not let go. They did not pursue the other four members and just watched them run away.  Since then, in the Infinite Challenge Survival Special, the second victim is Xiaopang, Zheng Hyung-don The camera returns to Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok who ran away before.  Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi took advantage of the difference in speed and soon threw away the zombies behind them.  Later, the panicked two people met again in a dark alley.  "Ah, it almost scared me to death" Liu Zaishi's voice sounded like he was crying.  "Hush brother, keep your voice down" Cui Junxi's equally panicked voice sounded.  ?Through the high-definition infrared camera next to Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi's ears, they can be seen squatting in a recess in the wall of a gate.  He looked nervously at the 'zombie' wandering outside the alley, and not far outside the alley was the tram Dr. King mentioned.  "Hey Yigu, what do Taeho and the others want to do" Although Liu Zaishi was very panicked, he still lowered his voice in accordance with Cui Junxi's request, "Why do you want to make such a terrifying special knowing that we are timid. And yet.  Aren't you afraid of scaring us to death by playing this" "I really want to go home now" Cui Junxi looked at the surroundings nervously, then breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with a cry.  However, complaints are complaints, they all know that the filming will continue after calming down for a while.  The two began to think about the current situation again.  "What should we do now?" Liu Zaishi asked Cui Junxi, who was trying to get his brain moving, thought for a while and said hesitantly, "It seems that those 'zombie's also have certain limitations. Their speed is not fast, and it seems that they are not very fast."  It won't go too far away from the original place. This is the hope left by the production team for us Yoo Jae Suk also thought about it and found that just as Cui Junxi said, if it weren't for those 'zombie' just now because of their inconvenience in movement, and they would only be chasing  He gave up after a short distance, he couldn't run away at all, so Liu Zaishi nodded hesitantly, "Yes, that seems to be it" This is natural, in the original "Resident Evil" series, all zombies are  These living dead without the ability to think, their body functions have been basically destroyed by the virus, leaving only the body of 'eating'. Slow movement and blind wandering are their habits. Since the production team used the "Resident Evil" method.  Creativity, of course, this habit must be similar to the original one, so the production team specially tied a soft rubber prop to the knees of the zombies, limiting their running speed and also limiting their ability to leave.  The originally arranged place is too far, otherwise if we use normal speedOnly by chasing them can the ghosts escape from them.  Because this is just an entertainment program. No matter how real it is, it cannot be completely based on real scenes. The members themselves cannot fight back against the zombies. If there are no restrictions on the zombies, there will be no need to play. Wait.  It's better to be 'eaten' by the zombies.  Therefore, the production team actually leaves a glimmer of hope for the members. It depends on whether they can discover it and take advantage of it.  When Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi were discussing, suddenly, they saw several figures running towards the tram from the other side, shouting and screaming, followed by a large group of zombies. It was Junjin and others who escaped from the back door.  !  "Hey!!" Cui Junxi suddenly became energetic and stood up in a hurry, "Brother, the opportunity has come!" Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! The fastest update, please.

 Volume 3 Chapter 96 Resident Evil Special (7)

    Cui Junxi saw that the zombies around the alley were attracted by the rush of Junjin and others. He cheered up, stood up with a bang, and said in surprise, "Brother, the opportunity has come!" Liu Zaishi also said  Noticing it, he hesitated for a moment, then immediately made up his mind, "I understand" Time was running out, so they didn't delay any more. Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and ran out!  "Yeah, run, run!"*2, Cui Junxi shouted to Junjin and others opposite him as he ran, and rushed out of the alley at a fast speed and rushed towards the tram.  Liu Zaishi also followed him and sprinted wildly.  At this time, the zombies discovered them. They hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether to block Junjin and others first, or turn back to catch Cui Junxi and the others. In just a few seconds, the two were already close.  Got the tram!  Liu Zaishi rushed to the tram after Cui Junxi, and then he gasped for breath, "I never realized that I could run so fast  ." Junjin and others were not so lucky. Although the four people who were surrounded from front to back were running as hard as they could, Park Myung-soo, who had the weakest physical strength, and Lu Hongzhe, whose figure was getting more and more deformed due to inactivity, were still there.  The big boss actually outran Seo In Young and was caught by the zombies behind him!  It really left people speechless And Junjin and Seo Inyoung took advantage of the difference in speed to barely break through the siege of the zombies.  "Run. Run!" *2. Amid the cheers of Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok, Junjin and Seo In-young finally rushed onto the train at the last moment.  Then Cui Junxi pressed the switch on the tram console, which was specially marked by the production team, and "bang bang bang" the tram started to move.  It sounds very complicated to say, but in fact it all happened in an instant, from Cui Junxi to Junjin and others.  Seo In-young, who was the last one, boarded the train in just one minute.  Counting the fact that the gate was smashed and everyone dispersed, it was only about 10 minutes before the train started.  You can imagine how suddenly this all happened!  I saw the zombies swarming in because the tram was moving, and looked at their bloody faces.  Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk were no longer calm, "Ah! Kim Tae Ho, what on earth do you want to do!!" The good-tempered Yoo Jae Suk actually had moments when he exploded. One can imagine how 'angry' he is now.  "Whoaaah~, what?!" At this moment, Cui Junxi's dolphin sound suddenly started to roar again.  It turns out that the production team actually tied an extra to the roof of the front windshield in a trick. This "zombie" was very dedicated, and as soon as the tram started moving.  He laid his upper body on the windshield of the car, and Cui Junxi, who happened to be standing in front of the console, was in tragedy. He was almost dead, but he met the terrifying "zombie" in the eyes, and he was unprepared.  Cui Junxi suddenly saw a man with blood-red eyes in front of him, and the muscles on half of his face were exposed.  The 'monster' with no chin and protruding teeth instantly scared him out of his wits!  "Yeah!" Cui Junxi punched the windshield of the tram like a reflex, "Boom!" "Ah~~" "Hurrah!!!" There was a sound of the collision of glass and fist, followed by a scream.  sounded.  We saw our Cui Junxi children¡¯s shoes covering his hands and screaming, but there was nothing wrong with the windshield!  It actually shocked our ¡®zombie¡¯ comrades!  Although this is a film and television base.  This car is not a means of transportation for citizens, but it is one of the props of the film and television base. In order to make it strong enough, it is equipped with strong protection. These glasses are not ordinary glass, but reinforced tempered glass.  Glass!  They are not the 'parallel bookshelves' made by the Wuchao production team themselves. No matter how arrogant Cui Junxi you are, you can't break a piece of tempered glass with one punch?  Even if there is such a person, he is still a superman and cannot be achieved by a mere "third degree black belt in Taekwondo". Therefore, Cui Junxi has really hit his head on the iron plate now!  "Woo~~" The pain in his hands made Cui Junxi burst into tears!  'Damn conditioned reflexes, damn infinite challenges~' Cui Junxi's children's shoes complained crazily in his heart, and he couldn't care less about being afraid. He held his hands and cried loudly, "What is this~ pd, you guys are going too far! .  Why do you have to make it so scary! ! ! It scared me to death, I don¡¯t want to play anymore~~" The high-definition is in the ears of the members.  Infrared cameras and 48 unmanned cameras all around were monitoring the members. Kim Tae-ho and others looked at each other with laughter and tears, "How cowardly is this guy? He knows that it is fake and yet he is still so scared. Really?"  It's" Cui Junxi's PD Qian Duoduo sighed and said, "?Is all his Kung Fu used to scare ghosts?  Fortunately, he looks like a human and a dog, but his boldness is really cheating!  ¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n, now we all know Infinite Challenge like a family, we joke with each other so much, we don¡¯t care about Cui Junxi¡¯s ¡®dirty words¡¯ at all, and Qian pd  The words also showed this, so everyone laughed. On our side, Liu Zaishi and the other three were also shocked by Cui Junxi's actions. Damn, what are you doing? Although you are afraid, you don't have to.  Using fists? Liu Zaishi and the others are both funny and scary. What if you really punched the glass? Wouldn¡¯t the extra have to go to the hospital again? It seems like it¡¯s really cool to record a special episode with this guy?  It was scary enough, ^_^. The three of them were so amused by him that they couldn't laugh or cry. It wasn't until he covered his hands and burst into tears that they thought of stepping forward to check on this kid's injuries. "Let me see, how is it?"  "Junjin pulled Cui Junxi's hand away in a funny way. Fortunately, except for the skin on the front of the finger bone, there is no problem for the time being. I think it's because it was too sudden and the distance was too close, so his power has not been used yet. "It's okay.  Stop yelling, you are a grown man, don¡¯t you be embarrassed~" Junjin patted the guy's arm angrily, "Ren Yingxi is still watching~" "Humph, which law stipulates that men must  Stronger than women" Maybe it was because the labor pain had passed. Cui Junxi finally put away his tears and muttered without shame. Then he thought of the "embarrassing" scene he had just done and apologized in embarrassment.  He said, "Women are now more powerful than men. Look at Sister Hyori, she is so sharp that men are afraid of her. If you don't believe me, just ask Brother Zaishi!"  "    "ah!  What does this have to do with me?  "Liu Zaishi was lying on the gun. "Hehe" Seo In-young smiled, this guy~ "Pfft^_^"*n, Liu Zaishi and others heard a burst of noise coming from the direction of the zombies.  The laughter, I guess it was because of the "shamelessness" of this boy Cui Junxi "Yeah!  What are you laughing at~" The angry Cui Junxi actually forgot about his fear and yelled angrily at the 'zombie's' who laughed more ferociously. "Haha^_^"*n, the 'zombie's laughed so hard  Even louder. The audience was also laughed out loud by this scene of Cui Junxi. In addition to seeing that he was as timid as ever, his tough-tongued skills were also as sharp as ever~ "Qiang"  While they were joking here, the tram finally arrived at Dr. Kim's house. The tram stopped suddenly. Just when Cui Junxi and others were worried that the zombies would break into the tram, the light suddenly lit up on the other side.  Two high-power incandescent lamps were lit up, lighting up the space within hundreds of meters! "Woooo,~~"*n, the extras who played the role of 'zombie' were 'wailing' and avoiding the irradiation of the incandescent lamps.  .    "Huh?  Cui Junxi was stunned. "It turns out they are afraid of light!"  "Yoo Jae Suk also discovered it. Obviously this is another chance of life that the production team specially left for the members. Cui Junxi and the four of them looked at each other in surprise. "Let's go~" Junjin reminded, "It's not the time for us to be happy yet  .¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go~¡± Yoo Jae Suk also nodded. Half an hour after the start of the Infinite Challenge, the most important part was finally reached, obtaining the vaccine! The members safely arrived at Dr. Kim¡¯s home mentioned in the mission  , and there are still 4 members left in Infinite Challenge at this time, which makes the production team feel lightly relieved. Just as Cui Junxi guessed, the production team has indeed put in a lot of manpower for this issue.  Material resources, hundreds of extras alone were mobilized, and therefore all MBC makeup artists were used to apply makeup on them, not to mention the use of as many as 48 unmanned cameras, which was difficult in all types of shooting tasks.  They are very rare. They are distributed around the entire shooting location, capturing every move of the members completely realistically. The production team even used a hot air balloon for high-altitude shooting. As you can imagine, this is an infinite challenge.  How much effort was put into the content of this issue. This is a shooting that takes up a lot of MBC resources. This is a shooting that even the director has to ask about. If you really screw it up, Kim Tae-ho will probably go crazy for a long time!  Therefore, when the production team saw that half of the members were still 'surviving', and they were still the strongest members, Kim Tae-ho and others were relieved, "I hope they can survive those 'tests' in the future.  A beautiful shoot completed!  "This is the sincere expectation of all the staff of the production team. The fastest update, please."

 Volume 3 Chapter 97 Resident Evil Special (8)

    The members did not know that there would be even more 'terrible' things waiting for them next. At this time, they were standing in front of a building, hesitating.  "Do you really want to go in?" Cui Junxi looked at the gloomy darkness behind the door and said with a grimace.  "Of course, we finally got to this point, fighting~" Junjin encouraged.  "How about you go in, and Junxi and I stay outside waiting for you?" Liu Zaishi looked at the eerie building, and he didn't want to go in.  "That's right, how about you go in on our behalf!" Cui Junxi nodded hurriedly in agreement.  "Oppa, are you still men? Why are you worse than me? Really" Seo In-young really has nothing to say to these two guys. It's okay for Yoo Jae-seok to be 'cowardly', but you, Choi Jun-seok, are dignified.  National trend, why are you embarrassed?  What about your image?  Where is face?  No more?  So Seo In Young rolled her eyes at Cui Junxi and stared at him with contempt, "Don't you have any sense of responsibility? Sister Hyori doesn't like such a man!" However, Seo In Young is still too 'young'  Well, her 'concerns' are not a problem at all to Cui Junxi, because Cui Junxi has never been a simple idol, he is a powerful being who regards gagman as his ideal in life. ^_^ Therefore, in the face of Seo Inyoung's 'provocation', Cui Junxi  He didn't even bother to raise his eyes and said the sentence in an instant.  "I sincerely hope Hyori-san doesn't treat me as a man!" "Haha"*3, Liu Zaishi and the other three smiled, once again experiencing this guy's lack of moral integrity.  But, for the sake of filming.  Cui Junxi was eventually 'tied' in by everyone.  In order to fear that this kid would use force erratically again, Seo In Young was arranged by Yoo Jae Suk and Jun Jin to hold Cui Jun Suk's arm tightly.  Then, starting with Junjin, between Cui Junxi and Seo Inyoung, and Liu Zaishi behind the stone hall, the four of them carefully entered this gloomy-looking building.  "Squeak~" Junjin pushed open the first door after entering. The aging sound common to old-fashioned doors spread very far in the empty building. In this dark environment, this sound suddenly sounded.  "" Junjin was speechless.  Carefully coming to the cabinet, Junjin opened the cabinet door hesitantly, "Oh~~" A female zombie with seven holes leaking black pus, a hideous face, and blood stains suddenly rushed out of the cabinet with teeth and claws.  Come out!  ¡°!!!¡± Junjin was frightened.  "Yeah~" screamed Seo In Young.  "What!!" Liu Zaishi was horrified.  ¡°Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah~~¡± Cui Junxi with a dolphin voice.  The four people reacted like a conditioned reflex in the way ordinary people should react when they are scared. They screamed instantly and jumped away in a fit of piss.  Junjin hid in a corner in the upper left corner. Cui Junxi and Seo Inyoung retreated to the entrance of the stairs. Yoo Jae Suk, who was standing behind Cui Junxi, became a little sad. He was knocked to the ground by Cui Junxi and Seo Inyoung who retreated. He didn't care about the pain.  He crawled and rolled and hid in the upper right corner.  But fortunately, this female zombie was tied to the locker. A rope around her waist fixed her near the locker. She could only take two steps away from the locker, so even though she screamed hard  'I was struggling, but I couldn't catch the members.  But even this has scared the courage out of the members.  "Wow~wow~scared me to death~" He was almost crying when he heard Liu Zaishi's voice.  "Ah, this is no joke~" Junjin's voice also contained panic.  But that¡¯s it now.  Xu Inying suddenly said something, which instantly made the panic dissipate a lot, "Ah~ Cui Junxi, you hurt me. Let go" "Pfftuh" *2, Junjin and Liu Zaishi used flashlights to  When I saw the light, I suddenly had the urge to laugh, but I couldn't laugh at this situation. In the end, I could only pull out a very tangled smile, let's call it a smile, but in this dim environment  , no one can see it.  I saw our Choi Jun-seok's hands firmly 'grabbing' Seo In-young's right arm.  Staring at the female 'zombie' with a pale face, her face was slumped, her lips were trembling, but she was speechless.  ¡°¡± I heard Seo In Young ¡°crying out in pain¡±.  Cui Junxi hurriedly let go of her arm and said sadly, "I'm sorry~" "This show is too scary" Xu Inying knew that he didn't mean it. In this short hour, she clearly knew that Cui Junxi was  Really don't like this 'scare' stuff.  So I shook my head to show that I didn't care.  "I'm going crazywhat should I do?"??" Cui Junxi also had a cry in his voice like Liu Zaishi. He really didn't like this 'scared' feeling! "Let's go"*2, Junjin leaned against the wall. Be careful.  There was a small door in the direction of Liu Zaishi. There must be a room inside, so the four of them suppressed their fear and opened the small door.  It was a small 'secret room'. There was a dummy sitting in front of a small desk, which had been changed beyond recognition by the production team. Junjin pulled out a letter from the dummy's arms, glanced at it twice, and turned his head to the desk.  I found a tape recorder on the phone and pressed the play button, "Was it already time when you heard my voice?  What zombies are most afraid of is strong bright light" The message left by Dr. Kim confirmed the members' suspicion that 'zombies' are afraid of light. This made Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi relieved, and they pressed harder  He grabbed the flashlight in his hand, and then continued the message from the recorder, "I put the vaccine in the lockerMonsters have surrounded my home" until finally there were bursts of roars.  This is the end of this message specially left by the production team: ¡°Where is the locker?  Couldn't it be the one outside?  "Cui Junxi's weak voice sounded. <jin looked around and found a white freezer. He said comfortingly, "Wellis this one?  "Then he consciously stepped forward and opened the freezer door, "Wow" Even our strong Junjin let out a scream, and closed the cabinet door again with a "bang". "What's wrong?  "*2, because the two 'cowards' didn't see it, they weren't that scared. But, since you are scared, why bother asking? "Wow" Junjin encouraged himself deeply,  With a cruel heart, they violently punched the cabinet door. Only then did Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi see that there was also a 'zombie' hidden inside, and it was a zombie with only one head. It had the same ferocious face and roared at everyone, so close to this person.  The guys looked at each other, no wonder Junjin couldn't stand it either. "Wow, wow, wow~" 2, Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi started wailing again. If you are scared, why are you looking at these two.  A timid man, Xu Inying was speechless. However, everyone also found the vaccine that Dr. Jin mentioned in the freezer. There were two fluorescent glass test tubes placed above the zombies in the freezer. It was an infinite challenge.  The virus vaccine that we have been searching for so hard! Junjin resisted the feeling of nausea, grabbed the vaccine, and slammed the cabinet door. "Great!  Liu Zaishi cheered. "Let's go quickly. As long as we send this vaccine to the United Nations Headquarters for Disease Control and Prevention, we can end this nightmare" Cui Junxi also looked happy. He really hoped to end this cheating quickly.  Shoot! Just when they were about to leave, Xu Inying said carefully, "Find something to put it in. These two test tubes are made of glass. If they break accidentally, we will be in trouble" "Well  ." Only then did Cui Junxi remember that he shone the flashlight for a week and found two metal cylinders next to the freezer. He took them over and took a look. Sure enough, they were storage bottles specially prepared by the production team, filled with sponges.  , leaving only a small cylindrical space in the middle, just enough for the test tube. Only then did Cui Junxi understand that the production team did not do this special episode blindly. They were prepared for everything, and it was up to Cui Junxi to find out.  Put the test tubes into metal bottles, and then gave one to Xu Inying and the other to Junjin. He said in a serious tone, "It's up to you to keep it. At least you are more reliable than me and Jae Suk-hyung I don't know when I won't be able to hold on."  Now" "Well, it's up to you from now on~" Yoo Jae Suk also echoed. "Fighting~" *2, the two loudly cheered for Junjin and Seo In Young. If you don't know them well, you will feel very touched.  But Junjin and Seo Inyoung, who have gone through so much, feel that these two guys are simply shirking responsibility "" Junjin and Seo Inyoung are speechless. Please update as soon as possible.

 Volume 3 Chapter 98 Resident Evil Special (9)

    Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok immediately shifted the responsibility to Junjin and Seo In-young, and shamelessly gave a lot of "touching" reasons. Their lack of moral integrity really makes people laugh and cry.  However, in view of their previous performance, Junjin and Xu Inying also felt that it was too unreliable to place their hopes on them, so they were speechless and took over this responsibility.  "Then what should we do next?" Cui Junxi looked at the dark secret room and said worriedly, "There are two to three hundred zombies guarding the front door. How can we break out?" "Doctor's  There is a message left in the letter," Junjin raised the letter in his hand and said, "There is a jeep prepared at the backand there is a map here, which is the way to the United Nations Centers for Disease Control and Prevention.  ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late, let¡¯s set off quickly¡± Liu Zaishi also said something.  "Are we going to start running for our lives again~" Seo In-young put the bottle into a pocket that the production team had prepared for each member in advance, and sighed helplessly, "The Infinite Challenge is really goodit's a lieCui Junxi and the three of them are also  The four of them looked at each other in silence. After sighing, they set off on the journey again. When they passed by the room where the 'zombie' was bound, they found that the actress was gone, which made the four of them a little scared.  , until everyone groped for the back door, nothing terrible happened. As soon as they opened the door, they saw an unprotected jeep parked outside Ah, can you drive this?" Liu Zaishi asked hurriedly.  Dao, he could have driven originally, but in his current situation.  No one dared to let him drive at all, so they had to rely on Junjin.  "No problem!" Junjin replied.  "Hurry then Cui Junxi also urged urgently He glanced outside first to confirm that there were no zombies, and then he was the first to rush out, opened the car door and sat in the driver's seat. The others also held their time and also  They got into the car one after another, and then Junjin stepped on the accelerator, "Woo~", Infinite Challenge finally got rid of this hellish place! It's different with transportation, the speed of the car is beyond the reach of human beings.  The rather 'distant' United Nations Disease Control and Prevention Headquarters arrived on a street next to the 'headquarters' at the speed of a jeep. However, the insidious production team opened the golden finger again, and Kim Tae-ho and others took the members away.  Notified the "zombie" of their location in advance, and at the same time mobilized the "zombie" from behind. They set up an ambush in this passage before the members drove away.  Not far from the headquarters, we actually saw a swarm of zombies dressed as extras, blocking the road ahead. ¡°Yeah West!  Shameless PD!  !  Cui Junxi was dumbfounded when he saw the crazy crowd. Finally he couldn't help but yell, "Those who open the golden finger are Hun Dan!"  "^_^ "Quickrun!  "*3. In Liu Zaishi's panic, he did not forget what to do. Cui Junxi complained. He jumped out of the back seat and ran into the alley on the right side of the road. Junjin and Seo Inyoung also got out of the car.  , followed Cui Junxi and started running. It was shown on the map that you could reach the headquarters by going around here. As early as on the way, Cui Junxi, who was responsible for looking at the map, had thought of several paths. He didn't believe that the production team would take advantage of them.  Kim Tae-ho and others will definitely come up with other tricks to deal with them. Sure enough, this is coming~ So, everyone immediately chose other plans to move forward. But Cui Junxi and others did not expect that Kim Tae-ho would be like that.  "Shameless", he actually mobilized all the "zombie" behind, and hundreds of ferocious-looking "monsters" came towards you. The scene was not ordinary scary. "Ah~~" The four people this time!  In the 'race', Xu Inying finally fell behind. Seeing the 'zombie' rushing up behind her, she couldn't help but scream, "Ah!  Stop!  !  " "Wow haha Cui Junxi, who was running desperately, seemed to hear two familiar voices. They were Park Myung-soo's unique scolding and the crazy kid Lu Hongzhe's unique laughter!  !  At the same time, Xu Inying's scream also came over. He hesitated, slowed down, and looked back.  "!!!" Cui Junxi was shocked.  It turns out that it is Park Myung-soo and Lu Hongzhe who are taking the lead in the "zombie" wave behind makeup!  The two eldest brothers now looked bloody and hideous!  However, the two people who were supposed to be stumbling at a slower pace ran at a normal speed without any scruples, so they caught Seo In Young who was lagging behind.  "Yeah~~" No matter how strong a woman is, she is still a woman. Seo In-young fully embodied this at this moment. When she was caught by the two terrifying 'guys' Park Myung-soo and Noh Hong-cheol with a wild laugh, she also burst out with a "lady's dolphin"  When Cui Junxi saw this situation, he turned around and ran back without having time to think about it Junjin and Liu Zaishi who were following him only had time to show a surprised expression before Cui Junxi passed him in the opposite direction.  Next to the three struggling Park Mingxiu Park Mingxiu and Lu Hongzhe were also surprised. At this moment, Cui Junxi suppressed his nausea and refused to look at the faces of the two elder brothers, and grabbed Lu Hongzhe's arms and wrists.  Squeeze hard, pull down, and twist back, all three actions in one go! At this moment, Cui Junxi's ten years of taekwondo strength was fully displayed, and he instantly restrained Lu Hongzhe's hands.  Him! ¡°His!  !  Ah~~" Lu Hongzhe screamed. "Hey!  !  "The devil brother was taken aback. Xu Inying was not stupid. She took the opportunity to break away from Park Myung-soo who had given up her strength, turned around and escaped. These situations are complicated to talk about. When they really happened in reality, from Cui Junxi to  It only took more than 10 seconds for Seo In-young to break free. All this happened in a flash. By the time Yoo Jae-seok and Junjin in front turned around to take a look, Noh Hong-cheol had already been subdued by Choi Jun-seok, and Seo In-young had already broken free from Park Myung-soo.  He was restrained and ran towards Liu Zaishi and the others! "Run, run!"  "Cui Junxi saw that Junjin and Liu Zaishi were trying to stop, so he whipped loudly. "Leave me alone, run!"  !  "    "ah!  !  "Brother Demon was furious. The prey he finally caught escaped like this, which made the 'vicious' Brother Demon furious. However, there was a bigger prey coming to the door automatically, so he  He no longer bothered with the little thing who escaped, and immediately rushed towards the big prey. ¡°Hmm¡± Cui Junxi grunted, and was pounced on by Park Mingxiu. ¡°Hahaha you really have a way to heaven.  If you don't leave, there is no door to hell, but you will break in!  "Park Mingxiu hugged Cui Junxi. He showed his devilish smile Well, paired with his bloody and ferocious grimace, it was indeed a devil's smile. Park Mingxiu shouted with excitement.  "Wow haha" Lu Hongzhe also laughed excitedly, "That's great.  Seo In-young was gone, but Choi Jun-seok was captured.  What a bargain, wow haha let go!  !  " "I know, I know" *2, Cui Junxi felt that Park Mingxiu was like a magnet sticking tightly to his body, and at the same time, his hands were like iron hoops to tightly frame his arms.  , giving him no chance to escape, Cui Junxi could only sigh in resignation and let go of Lu Hongzhe's wrist. At the same time, the relatively slow wave of zombies from behind also surged up, and some of them surrounded Cui Junxi.  Some of them chased Liu Zaishi and the others! Seeing this, Liu Zaishi and the others in front could only give up the idea of ??turning back to rescue them and ran away "Bang!" "You guys~" Lu Hongzhe had just been let go.  Turning to Cui Junxi, he was shocked, "For a woman, you actually used your grappling skills on my brother! You are so shameless~ I'm so good to you, I love you in vain~  ~" After saying that, he angrily rewarded him with a second burst of chestnuts.  "Pa!!" "Ouch~" Cui Junxi, who was hit twice, did not dare to resist, so he could only lower his head pitifully and admit his mistake, "I'm sorry, brother~" "Humph!" Lu Hongzhe rubbed his arms and wrists, feeling annoyed.  snorted.  "Are you okay?" Park Mingxiu asked worriedly.  Because Cui Junxi¡¯s hand just now looked like the grappling technique used by the police to subdue prisoners. Seeing Lu Hongzhe¡¯s hand being twisted behind Cui Junxi¡¯s back and screaming, Park Myung-soo really thought he was injured.  "Oh, it's okay~" Lu Hongzhe rubbed his shoulders and wrists, and then answered after confirming.  "Of course it's okay, I'm not really crazy~" Cui Junxi muttered in a low voice, "I didn't even use any force~" "Pah!!!" "Yeah~ You still said it!" Lu Hongzhe rewarded him with a third explosion.  Li, "You are a shameless guy!!" "Woooo~(>_rv" The fastest update, please.

 Volume 3 Chapter 99 Resident Evil Special (10)

    Choi Jun-seok would be eliminated, which was beyond the expectations of the production team. With the speed he ran first at that time, and Junjin also had a bottle of vaccine on his body, there was no need for him to go back to save Seo In-young. Moreover, 'unlimited egoism' is not only  It is the patent of Park Myung-soo, Noh Hong-cheol and others, but it is the maknae of Infinite Challenge, Choi Jun-seok, this unscrupulous guy who really promotes it!  !  Facts have proven countless times in the past that this guy is the real "shameless person", so many people can't understand the fact that he went back to save Seo In-young, especially those who are familiar with him, such as Kim Tae-ho.  A group of directors and writers from the production team were surprised when they saw the scene where they were looking at each other. Could it be that this kid has changed his gender?  How could such a glorious and great image happen to him!  !  So when he was embraced back to the production team's headquarters by Park Myung-soo and others, Kim Tae-ho and others were very surprised and swarmed him. They all surrounded him and looked at him up and down with very strange eyes Choi Jun-seok was  These souls are staring at me with uneasiness. What kind of look do you have? Even if you are suspicious, you still despise me?  Cui Junxi was finally "annoyed" by their eyes that contained all kinds of profound meanings, "Ah~ what do you mean? Just say it if you have something to say? You guys look at me like this and I'm afraid~" "Pfft"  Writer Kim Tae Hee from the program team was the first to couldn't help but laugh, "Ah~ Junxi. "That's it~" Cui Junxi said confidently, "Since there are still scenes that have been eliminated, then why should I be eliminated?  The scary one.  It would be great to be scary The scene was speechless for a while.  Sure enough, this kid has never been a law-abiding guy. When he saw something was wrong, he immediately chose the side that was beneficial to him.  This kind of integrity really shouldn't have hope for him. Everyone rolled their eyes at the same time~ "Ah!" Park Mingxiu scolded, "Then you just gave up your responsibilities? Recording  "What should I do?" "Hey" Cui Junxi denied it. He argued forcefully, "I sacrificed my life to protect the most important vaccine. How can you say that I gave up my responsibility?"  Aren't there Junjin hyung and Jae Suk hyung! Now they are a team with smart minds and strong bodies" Finally, Cui Junxi explained to Kim Taeho with a 'pleasant' meaning, "More me  There aren't many people, and it doesn't matter if I am missing one Yes, Uncle Tae Ho Kim Tae Ho was dumbfounded by his 'quibbles'. He wanted to criticize him for being lazy, but he also knew that he really didn't like these specials.  In addition, he also 'contributed' a lot to this program. If he hadn't strongly unified the members in the first hall, the members would probably have had a gameover there. Now among the remaining three members, Liu Jae Suk  This top leader also has a strong operative, Junjin, and even the guests were retained. The results were beyond the production team¡¯s expectations. But if I don¡¯t criticize him, I feel that I am too indulgent. If he hadn¡¯t deliberately ¡®self-destructed¡¯, the current members would be like this!  With Yoo Jae Suk, him, and Junjin in it, this show will probably be safer Well, that doesn't seem right Everyone suddenly thought of this cheating guy's allergy to these 'scary' things, and thought of his incompetent  He has a lower limit of moral integrity. If he causes another accident for the production team, they will be in trouble. This is not without precedent. The 2006 special episode of "Cooling in the Coolness" has served as a warning and the scene where he punched the tempered glass just now. Everyone.  I really have no confidence in his rp, so if he 'self-destructs', he will 'self-destruct'. Maybe Seo In-young is more useful than him ^_^ Thinking of this, Jin Taehao glanced at him angrily, "Forget it this time.  " "Thank you, Uncle Taeho~" Cui Junxi immediately climbed up. However, he was happy too early. Jin Taehao changed his tone and said viciously, "Since you have been eliminated, then you should do my makeup obediently.  , when 'Go to the zombies, makeup artist, give him the most disgusting makeup~~' "What!!" Cui Junxi was shocked, "I don't want it!"  !  ' "Hmph! Boy, you dare to speculate and play tricks" Jin Taihao glared at him hard, as if telling him with sharp eyes, "Brother is not joking, you better be obedient, otherwise I will let you look bad." As expected,  Cui Junxi was shocked, "If I don't teach you a lesson, you think I'm easy to fool!"  Come on, put makeup on him' However, Cui Junxi came to his senses immediately. He jumped up and struggled hard, "I don't want it, I don't want it It's so disgusting, I was wrong, brother,  Please forgive me once' But his struggle was restrained by the people around him, and finally the boy's struggle came to an end when a makeup artist applied a bunch of makeup cream to his face.  ,~(>_rv The fastest update, please.

 Volume Three Chapter 100 The End of Collapse

    As for Yoo Jae-seok, after Seo In-young was rescued by Choi Jun-seok, the three of them ran desperately to the United Nations Headquarters for Disease Control and Prevention, followed by a large group of zombies, including two particularly conspicuous guys, who followed them and kept shouting.  , it was Zheng Junha and Zheng Hyungdon who were eliminated before.  The two of them were ambushing in the other direction. After Liu Zaishi and the others broke through the siege of Park Myung-soo and the others, and ran here, it was their turn to take the stage.  "Wahaha^_^~" Zheng Junhe shouted excitedly as he chased back, "Run, run! If you are caught, you will be dead~" "Ahaha" Zheng Hengdon also  He chased after laughing wildly.  "Yeah!!!" Liu Zaishi was out of breath as he ran, but he still didn't forget to yell, "You guys, wait I'll get back  .Go and seehowItake care ofyou~" " Let Yoo Jae-seok, who is famous for his good temper, also say such words, one can imagine how 'angry' he is now. As for  It¡¯s unclear whether ¡®these guys¡¯ refers to the production team or the two fat guys chasing after them. ^_^ ¡°Run~¡±*3, Junjin kept shouting.  ¡°Uh ah ah ah~~~¡± Seo In Young, who was dragged forward by Yoo Jae Suk and Junjin, also screamed and ran.  Although the three of Liu Jae Suk are relatively physically strong among the members, they cannot run without limit.  In addition, they had spent too much energy and energy tonight, and Liu Zaishi and the others began to slow down after running through a street!  "Wahaha^_^", the two "Zombies", whose speed was not limited, were in hot pursuit.  Just as the zombies behind were getting closer and closer, two high-power incandescent lamps suddenly lit up in front of Liu Zaishi and others, which dazzled the eyes of Liu Zaishi and the others. At the moment when the three of them were at a loss.  They heard a man's voice, "Hide to the side of the road!!" Liu Zaishi and the other three saw a blurry sight of a group of soldiers standing behind a checkpoint. A dozen soldiers with live weapons and nuclear bombs were pointing their guns at them.  .  They were immediately startled, "!!!" However, they reacted immediately.  He hurriedly hid aside, and then he saw sparks spurting out from the guns in the hands of the dozen soldiers. At the same time, bursts of gunshots rang out, and then thick smoke rose from the entire position!  !  "!!!" Liu Zaishi and the other two were completely frightened, weren't they?  !  Playing for real?  Why did the army even come out?  They quickly turned their heads to look at the chasing 'zombie'. Fortunately, Liu Zaishi and the other two people immediately heaved a sigh of relief.  I saw those ¡®zombie¡¯ lying down in a pretentious manner, and a large area fell down instantly.  Even some people who hadn't run away yet were lying down, and their postures were all kinds of weird. Now, even an idiot would know that this was an act.  Liu Zaishi and the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.  However, they found that the big and small fat people running in front of the zombies were just there, staring at each other at a loss.  "Brother, it seems we should lie down too?" Little Fatty asked Big Fatty in confusion.  "Oh, really?" The fat man also looked at the fallen extras around him in confusion, and asked hesitantly.  "Should we lie down with you?" "" *3. The nervousness of Liu Zaishi and the others immediately disappeared, and a ridiculous feeling came to their hearts.  "Brother, what are you doing!" Liu Zaishi, who was dumbfounded, accused these two guys who had no eyesight, "Hurry up and lie down!" "Oh~"*2, the two 'chasers' who were so majestic just now,  He immediately lay down obediently.  ""  'Please be more alert and lie down, otherwise the audience will know that these are fake bullets?  Although it is indeed false, the atmosphere has been completely ruined by you two fools Liu Zaishi has nothing to say to his two brothers, so he simply ignores them.  Seeing that the zombies chasing after him were wiped out, he turned to a man who looked like an officer and asked carefully, "Excuse me, who are you?" Sure enough, the officer saluted him in a grand manner.  He bowed and said, "We are the army of the UN. We have been ordered to wait here for those who bring us the vaccine. Have you brought the vaccine?" "Ah, can I just give it to you?" Liu Zaishi asked.  "Yes" the officer confirmed.  Junjin and Seo Inyoung quickly took out two vaccines kept in metal bottles and handed them to him. Just when Liu Zaishi and others thought that the show was over and relaxed, the officer saidThe words raised their hearts again, "Thank you, we will definitely send the vaccine back to the headquarters" The officer saluted again, and then issued an order that surprised the members, "Get ready and collect the team, we  "Retreat!" "?" Liu Zaishi and the others were shocked, but they didn't say they were going to retreat. "Are you leaving like this?"  What should we do? " "We can't take you with us because you may have been infected. For the safety of others, we can't take you to a safe area" The officer's words were like a pot of  Cold water dripped down his head. His subtext was that the show is not over yet and you have to continue. This made the members who had been frightened all night intolerable.  "Why!" Xu Renying was the first to jump up angrily, "We have worked hard to find a vaccine, isn't it enough?" "That's right!" Junjin said unhappily, "What else do you want from us?" "Isn't it still enough?"  Do you want us to destroy those monsters? "Yoo Jae Suk is indeed a veteran of the show.  Seeing this situation, I immediately guessed the arrangement of Jin Taihao and others.  "I'm sorry, although I'm embarrassed, but that's it" Sure enough, the officer confirmed Liu Zaishi's suspicion.  This made them yell ridiculously, "What!!" Junjin was dumbfounded.  "Are you kidding me?" Xu Renying was also stunned.  How can we only three of us kill hundreds of monsters? Do we really think we are the omnipotent super soldiers in American blockbusters?  "Then how can we eliminate them?" Liu Zaishi didn't mean to be funny.  His wealth of programming experience was immediately apparent.  He knew that Jin Taihao would not arrange a fatal mission for them. There must be some setting that could 'annihilate' these monsters in one fell swoop, and then everyone would be happy with the 'gameover'.  Therefore, he is the calmest one now.  Sure enough, the officer pulled out a black box.  "Although I can't take you away, I can support a weapon that can destroy monsters" After Liu Zaishi took the box, the officer continued to explain, "After research by researchers, it was found that monsters are resistant to a certain kind of music.  The power is basically zero Therefore, a CD was specially developed to deal with them As long as you put this CD into the player in the broadcast room, you can destroy all the monsters" Okay, this is obvious  It was prepared by the production team to end this special episode. Otherwise, which kind of music by Nima can destroy zombies? Isn't this nonsense? ?¡­,¡­ Watching all these ¡®armies¡¯ leave.  Liu Zaishi and the three of them looked at each other and looked at each other speechlessly.  However, since the filming is not over yet, Liu Zaishi and the others can only accept their fate and continue to work on the recording.  Therefore, Yoo Jae Suk comforted and encouraged Junjin and Seo In Young.  "This must be the last scene. As long as we put this CD into the player in the broadcast room, we can end this nightmare, so, fighting~~" Now that Yoo Jae Suk has spoken, Junjin and Seo In Young are reluctant no matter how reluctant they are.  He could only express his stance quickly, "fighting~" *2 After unifying his mind, Liu Zaishi suddenly remembered something. He came to the big fat guy who was still lying on the ground "pretending to be dead", squatted down, and pushed Zheng Junhe.  "Brother Junhe, why are you still 'alive'?" "" Zheng Junhe was silent for a moment before he said, "Ah~ I'm already 'dead', don't talk to me" "  "Pfft" Liu Zaishi was happy, "Brother, why can you answer me since you're dead?" "Brother Junha, I told you not to talk to Brother Zaishi" Lying next to him  Zheng Hengdon suddenly interjected, "Brother Zaishi is the best at lying, be careful if he tricks the production team's arrangements, Taeho PD will kill you" "Haha^_^"*2  , Junjin and Seo Inyoung were amused by these two eldest brothers.  "Hey" Liu Zaishi specifically hissed and promised, "I will never do such a thing!" Then he pretended to be angry and said, "Hendon, am I this kind of person in your heart?  " "No" Sure enough, Zheng Hengdon was startled by him. Liu Zaishi's status in the hearts of Wuchao brothers was very high, just like his own elder brother and younger brother, who was both strict and gentle.  He always takes good care of every member, is strict with himself, but generous to others. He always uses his strong personality charm to influence the people around him and guides the people around him to move forward together without asking for anything in return. He is truly  , treat everyone kindly, no matter he is a celebrity or an ordinary person, he is consistent, which is why all members respect him.  Therefore, although Zheng Hengdun knew that he was just pretending, butNot wanting him to misunderstand, he hurriedly explained, "I was just joking, hyung is the greatest in my heartI love you~" "Hahaoo~" Liu Zaishi was also amused by him, but  He still deliberately kept a straight face and said, "I just want to care. In the past, if you were eliminated, you would have to go home" "Ah, brother, don't worry, we will be turned into 'monsters' after we are caught.  The opportunity" In order to 'restore' his position in Liu Zaishi's heart, Zheng Hengdon decisively revealed the information.  "So, Junxi will be like you. Will he appear in front of us again?" Yoo Jae Suk took the opportunity to ask.  "Well, for sure, I think he should have been waiting for me in the broadcast room by now~" Zheng Hengdon said it smoothly without thinking deeply.  "Ah, you fool" Zheng Junhe sat up absurdly and covered Zheng Hengdon's mouth, "He is deliberately tricking you. Do you want to tell all the information?" "Haha  " Liu Zaishi laughed out loud, "Hendon, thank you"  Liu Zaishi and the other two people left the scene after receiving important information.  Junjin said worriedly, "Brother, since Junxi has also become a 'monster'. Then we have to be more careful. This guy is completely wilted I guess he is digging a lot of traps now."  "Yes, I asked him how he could be so kind and run back to save Ren Yingxi. It turns out that he had already thought of this It's better to scare than to be scared Yeah~ Really, this guy  It's really hateful~" Yoo Jae Suk also looked sad.  Based on their understanding of the maknae, they knew that he would not change into a good person so easily. He must have guessed the arrangement of the production team when he saw the eliminated members turning into monsters to pursue.  , so he immediately and decisively 'self-destructed'.  This can not only present a glorious image of sacrificing one's life to save others.  He was able to avoid the situation of endless abuse and suddenly became the active one. He was indeed the most unscrupulous and cheating guy. Yoo Jae Suk and Junjin sighed constantly.  Seo In-young¡¯s sigh for them.  She didn't seem to believe it. After all, Cui Junxi saved her so heroically. The scene at that time still remained in her mind, so she said hesitantly, "No, I don't think Junxi is that kind of person."  ~" "Hey" *2.  Liu Zaishi and Junjin booed at the same time. Liu Zaishi assured her, "Look, this guy is definitely waiting for us behind, and he must have thought of some trick to trick us. Just wait and see"  "Don't be fooled by that guy's appearance. He is the most unscrupulous, shameless, and unscrupulous guy here" Even Junjin complained bitterly to Seo In Young, "When he is lazy, his conscience,  He has no regard for integrity, and his character is all over the place. You really have to trust him, and you will count the money for him after he sells you! " "No way~" Xu Renying was frightened by these two people!  I can't laugh or cry.  "Huh, wait and see~" Liu Zaishi sighed heavily, "I hope you can still maintain this mood when the show is over and don't get angry with this guy" "That's right  "Junjin also looked at her with a look of pity.  "" Xu Renying was speechless.  Hey hey heyare you sure we are brothers?  Why don't you have anything nice to say about your maknae?  ¡­ ¡­ Next, Liu Zaishi and the other three started a life-and-death race. Along the way, relying on the speed of the jeep, they got rid of the ¡®zombie¡¯ that surrounded them and went straight to the final destination - the broadcast room.  However, although Liu Zaishi and the others were temporarily ahead of the remaining zombies, they found that more zombies began to gather.  In addition, in the middle of the night, Liu Zaishi and the others were not very fast, at most only 30 yards, so they were followed by more and more zombies, watching the remaining 200 running behind them.  There were so many zombies that Liu Zaishi and the others were once again not calm.  Although you know it is fake, but if you have the ability, try to see if you can still be calm when being chased by hundreds of real zombies wearing makeup at what time in the morning.  "Wow wow wow Taeho, I must talk to you after get off work Ah!! I'm going crazy" Yoo Jae Suk's voice pierced the night sky and came back through the radio on his waist.  monitoring Center.  "‡å" Jin Taihao was embarrassed.  "Haha^_^" Everyone in the headquarters laughed.  "Huh, I'm going to get off work early tonight" Jin Taehao muttered softly, making the smiles of the colleagues around him even wider.  After everyone stopped laughing, Jin Taihao asked, "Where are Junxi and others?" "Let me see" Qian Duoduo looked at it.?The picture coming back from the camera next to Junxi's ear, "We have arrived at the broadcast room" "That's good" Jin Taehao nodded, folded his hands and crossed his chest, sneered, "I want to find  Let me chat and wait until you pass this kid's test Ho ho ho ho~" He imitated Cui Junxi and made a sinister three-part smile.  "Haha" "But, Brother Taihao, do you want Brother Shi to complete this shooting perfectly, or do you want him to be scared to death by Junxi, or even fail the mission?" Qian Duoduo suddenly joked.  One sentence.  "" Jin Taihao was choked.  "Haha^_^" Everyone became happy again.  "Eh" Qian Duoduo, who was laughing, suddenly shouted in surprise, "What is this kid doing?" "What's wrong?" Jin Taihao quickly came to the monitor and asked nervously.  All joking aside, Kim Tae-ho still hopes that the Wuchao members can pass this shooting perfectly, so when Qian Duoduo screamed in surprise, he immediately became nervous.  Through the camera, Kim Tae-ho discovered that Choi Jun-seok boarded an emergency vehicle specially prepared by the production team. This was a shot used to show that the members were rescued after completing their mission. It was used at the end.  But at this time, Cui Junxi sat in the cab and smiled evilly at his camera, "Wow~~~ Brother Shi, do you think we are all unintelligent creatures? Hehe~ The boss in Resident Evil has super powers."  An evolver with strong intelligence~" He looked suspiciously. He couldn't tell that this was the lyrical king who made Korea cry. Instead, he felt that he was so ruthless and hateful. "When Brother Zai Shi thought it was over,  I came out again and told him that our purity is irresistible, a miracle of life, a great evolution, an evolution of life that no one can disobey, ho ho ho~~~" At this time he  Just like those crazy villains in movies, laughing maniacally at the camera.  ""  The production team headquarters was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.  "Yuyafool, fool~~" A crow flew by.  "Yeah!!!" Jin Taehao had an expression on his face as if he had been pinched in the balls, and shouted crazily, "Quick! Quick! Quick!Gostophim!!" "  " Qian Duoduo glanced at the monitor, and suddenly shouted with a sad face, "It's too late, Brother Shi has already arrived at the broadcast room" "" Jin Taihao said mechanically  He turned his head around and saw that Liu Zaishi and the others had rushed into the broadcasting room. He could only close his eyes in pain. You didn't need to look at the next step to know that Liu Zaishi and the others who thought they had completed their mission would definitely be beaten by Cui Junxi.  After taking the spoon, Jin Taehao fell weakly and sat on the chair.  Suddenly a tenor voice sounded in the monitoring room that surpassed the Italian tenor master Pavarotti, "I will never spare that kid, for sure!!!" The fastest update, please.

 Volume 3 Chapter 101 The Reward of Punishment

    Just as Kim Tae-ho expected, when Liu Jae-seok and the other two rushed into the broadcasting room with great difficulty and played the CD specially prepared by the production team, the song that came out of the radio was actually "My Love" by Jung Jun-ha.  The super 'horrible' singing voice was off-key and harsh, and also had a sticky feeling that was blocked by the nose. It made Liu Zaishi and the other two people look ridiculous and disgusted. Damn, this lethality is indeed powerful enough.  Text first. First post Because they were running a step late, the large group of zombies who were shut out by Liu Zaishi and the three of them, when they heard this 'horrible' song, they all covered their ears and fell to the ground, including Park Myung-soo who caught up.  And Lu Hongzhe is no exception.  "Wow haha^_^" Lu Hongzhe fell to the ground and laughed, "Brother Junhe, this song is indeed disgustinghow did Brother Taihao find it?" "Are we done like this?"  Park Mingxiu was dragged to the ground by Lu Hongzhe, but he still couldn't forget his own weight. He roared angrily, "Ah~ Then why did we run so far?" "Whatever" Lu Hongzhe felt that it didn't matter anymore.  , I saw him turning over, trying not to look at the very 'disgusting and terrifying' 'companions' next to him, and then he said, "Anyway, I don't like this special episode very much, so just let him be.  " "" Park Mingxiu accidentally met the eye of a bloody 'zombie'. Looking at the other person's makeup that could make people spit out their last night's meal, Brother Devil couldn't help but shudder.  Think of the content this time.  He sighed and stopped pressing.  ¡°Ah~ you guys come out quickly and end this special~~¡± Park Mingxiu shouted funny.  Looking at the zombies lying all over the place, Liu Zaishi and the three finally walked out of the broadcast room. Liu Zaishi carefully stayed away from them and asked, "Is this over? You won't be 'resurrected' again?"  " "Ah~~ Didn't you see us all lying down?" Park Mingxiu shouted in a funny voice, "How do you want us to die before you can rest assured" "Brother, hurry up! Let's go home after recording~  Lu Hongzhe also said something.  "I wonder if I can sleep tonight" "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi smiled.  However, this is indeed the end, Infinite Challenge is not a real movie after all.  It's impossible to give you a completely "handsome" ending. To be honest, Infinite Challenge is a variety show, so the ending of the special series ended in a funny way that fits the theme of the show.  ¡®Zombies¡¯ were wiped out by a more ¡®scary¡¯ song!  !  So, Liu Zaishi and the other three waited here for a while, and then a staff member from the production team came over.  An ambulance drove over, and some extras disguised as UN researchers got out of the back seat. They were all wearing isolation suits like epidemic prevention personnel, carrying three stretchers, and motioned for Liu Zaishi and the others to lie down.  "Is it over?" Liu Zaishi asked worriedly again.  "Are you sure it's over?" Junjin asked worriedly.  ¡°Don¡¯t try any more tricks~¡± Xu Inying also confirmed tiredly.  "Thank you for destroying the 'monsters'. You are the great heroes of mankind. You saved the earth The vaccine research work is going very well. The department asked us to take you to a safe place" said the production team arranger  .  This means the end.  "asa~" Liu Zaishi really jumped up with joy, Damn it, it's finally over!  Thinking of being frightened by the infinite challenge for more than 4 hours tonight, Liu Zaishi's face was full of confidence Seeing this, Liu Zaishi and the other three lay down on the stretcher with peace of mind.  The staff carried him into the ambulance and then closed the door.  Then the ambulance started, presumably taking them to the production team's headquarters.  Liu Zaishi and the other three were finally able to relax their nerves that had been tense all night, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.  "Ah~ this cheating mission is finally over" Liu Zaishi straightened his back and sat up, sighing with a sigh on his face.  "Oppa. If I had known, I wouldn't have accepted this announcement" Xu Inying rubbed the corners of her dry eyes and sat up. Everyone thought it was over, so they no longer maintained the broadcasting state, "I never  I don¡¯t know, doing a show can be so scary My voice is hoarse I am more tired than if I sang songs all night" "Well" Junjin also sat up and joined in  Complained, "Infinite Challenge, ah~ It's indeed an infinite challenge It really makes people speechless to trick people. How on earth did they come up with so many ideas to tease people? It's really too much  ~" "Hmph~" Even Yoo Jae-seok didn't speak for Kim Tae-ho anymore. He could only see him gritting his teeth and smiling at the camera next to his ear, "Ah~ Tae-ho, don't walk so fast later. I have something to talk to you about.  Let¡¯s talk~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*2, Junjin and Seo In-young were raped by Yoo Jae-seokThe words made me laugh.  "" Junjin didn't know what he was thinking of. He suddenly stopped smiling and said hesitantly, "By the way, brother, did you see Junxi just now?" "" Liu Zaishi was stunned for a moment, and carefully recalled the scene just now, feeling panic  Suddenly, thoughts came to his mind, and his face suddenly turned pale. He shouted in panic, "Ah, no there was no Junxi there just now" "!!!" Junjin's face suddenly became ugly.  , met Yoo Jae Suk's horrified eyes, "Could it be" "No way" Seo In Young also shouted in shock.  At this moment, "squeak~", the ambulance suddenly braked.  "Bang~" When Liu Zaishi and the other three heard the sound of the door closing in the cab, their faces suddenly turned from white to black, from black to green Then, the three pairs of eyes suddenly "whooshed", and they all stared straight in the eyes.  As they headed toward the back door, they even stopped breathing, and their three hearts were beating crazily at a rate of 200 beats per minute Their intuition told them that 'terror' was about to come "Crack~" The car door was blocked  A pale hand opened and a pair of eyes were horribly pale.  There was a deep crack in his forehead, as if a 'devil' might emerge from the door at any time. His left eye even shed a stream of dark red plasma, which was even more shocking. An evil smile appeared on his blood-red lips.  , brought a nightmarish message, "Everyone. Welcome to hell!" "Ahhhh~~"*3 Three frightened screams instantly pierced the quiet night sky, announcing the arrival of an even more terrifying hell.  Already "Wow hahaha" As the post-production team fixed the camera on Liu Zaishi, junjin.  Seo In-young, the horrified faces of the three people, coupled with the specially added scary laughter effect.  The frightening effect is 100%!  !  !  After scaring the person, the camera continued, "Ahaha~~" an absolutely familiar laughter sounded, and the man who just now looked like the arrival of the horror demon suddenly laughed with joy, "Sure enough, it is better to scare people than to be scared. This  It feels so good~¡± ¡°! ¡± Liu Zaishi and others looked at the big devil in shock, and a sudden burst of unknown anger rushed to their foreheads, ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Zaishi was so angry!  Roared angrily.  He pointed his trembling fingers at the person, his lips were trembling, and he couldn't even speak straightly, "Youyou, this soullessboywaitwaitdon't run,  If I don't beat you up I I can't be a big brother! " "Ah, you are really a big brother!  Yes" Xu Inying still failed to maintain a good impression of Cui Junxi, and she gritted her teeth with wide eyes, "I really deserve a beating" "Don't run" Junjin simply planned to take action.  Yes, he jumped up with a roar.  He yelled angrily.  "You would be a fool not to run" Cui Junxi said triumphantly, and then with a smooth 'bang', he closed the car door and locked the handle on the outside, "You are all wiped out now, and I am the winner.  , Hohoho~~¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah¡±*3 When everyone arrived at the scene, Kim Taeho first gave the cheating guy a chestnut, and then announced the end of the special episode.  "Then who is the winner of this issue?" Park Mingxiu asked.  "" Jin Taihao glanced at a certain fox who was looking very proud. He gritted his teeth. Boy, let me let you know the consequences of ruining the plot casually. A 'strategy' flashed in his mind, and he suddenly made a conspiracy.  He smiled unexpectedly, "The winner of this issue is Cui Junxi!" "Oh yeah~~" Cui Junxi jumped for joy on purpose and winked at the members, "3 million, 3 million~".  "But" Jin Taihao couldn't help but dodge Cui Junxi. Cui Junxi looked at him in surprise, "That is the reward for human beings to win. If the 'zombie' side wins, then the reward is  .Get a chance to date a female star! ! ¡± ¡°?¡± Everyone on the scene was stunned, ¡®A chance to date a female star?  ',What's the meaning?  Liu Zaishi and others looked at Kim Taehao suspiciously.  "What do you mean?" Cui Junxi was the first to ask. This was a matter of personal concern, so of course it was quite sensitive.  "Aren't our guests Seo In-young xi and Junjin the star couple of "We Got Married" this time? So this time is actually a sister special episode with "We Got Married". After discussing with Jiang Gong PD, we unanimously agreed to let them  This issueThe winner of the program becomes a guest on the "We Got Married" program, and can choose a female celebrity to form an imaginary couple with him to fulfill his dream of a celebrity couple" Kim Tae-ho explained with a smile.  A brilliant boy, asking you to sabotage the plot we have planned all day long, I see how you will die this time "What!  !  !  "Cui Junxi seemed to have been hit by a thunderbolt, and he staggered dizzy for two steps. Fortunately, Liu Zaishi next to him supported him. "Wahahahaha" *n^^ No pop-up window reading^  _^

 Volume 3 Chapter 102: Get married, I support you

    Everyone who reacted was completely crazy with joy, and the scene burst into laughter.  "What? Yeah!!" Cui Junxi now completely ignored the politeness issue and yelled flatly.  "Haha_" "Friends, viewers, Infinite ChallengeResident Evil?" Yoo Jae Suk concluded very quickly at Kim Taeho's reminder, "Well, the Infinite Challenge Resident Evil special episode, although our members have gone through a lot of hardships  With great efforts, most of the 'monsters' were 'annihilated', but in the end the counterattack by the last boss - Cui Junxi was successful. We don't know what will happen next, but this  The winner of the special episode is Choi Jun-seok, let¡¯s congratulate him.¡±  "Cui Junxi's voice came out from the crowd with difficulty. "What the hell?" Park Mingxiu's scolding sounded in time, "What we said in our infinite challenge will come true. Boy, wait until "We Got Married"  Are you ready to be a groom?" "Waitthat's not what I said" Cui Junxi struggled desperately. But Liu Zaishi didn't even look at him. How could he find such a fun thing?  Let him escape? Yeah, if Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyo-ri are really allowed to appear in "We Got Married", it would be so cool just thinking about it!  The camera quickly sorted out, "Because Choi Junxi is the 'monster', the production team specially prepared another reward, which is the invitation to be a special guest on "We Got Married". Now our Choi Junxixi is completely crazy about it.  Our members are also very much looking forward to the "Infinite Challenge" version of "We Got Married". The audience friends must also be very curious, so let us look forward to it together.  "Infinite" "Challenge"*7 In the 7 cheers except Cui Junxi's, the Infinite Challenge Resident Evil special episode was officially concluded, leaving only Cui Junxi's shrill wailing. "Ah!  Taihao PD, Brother Shi, you are cheating on me!  !  " "Haha_"*n  As soon as the Infinite Challenge Resident Evil special episode was aired, Infinite Challenge, We Got Married, Choi Jun-seok, and Lee Hyori became the hottest topics at the moment  ! In addition to the excitement brought by the super-large-scale shooting of the show, more viewers were amused by Cui Junxi at first, especially when he punched the tempered glass, countless viewers understood it haha  Smiling, it seems that this guy has been frightened and confused again? Poor our Choi Junxi children's shoes are really screwed up by Kim Taeho's PD. He is frightened every year, the cool special in 2006, the summer special in 2007, and now again  Let¡¯s do a Resident Evil special. The hot August is the time when our maknae suffers. When I saw Cui Junxi crying in pain, I knew he was really hammered. Didn¡¯t he know that it was made of tempered glass?  Baby_ But Cui Junxi has never been an honest child. After being 'played' by the production team for a long time, he finally 'resisted' again. When the audience saw the plot carefully prepared by the production team, Cui Junxi was messed with.  , he laughed happily. As expected of Choi Junxi, this little clever guy was really sharp. I guess PD Kim Taeho fainted from his anger again? Just when everyone thought that this special episode would end like this, the last scene happened.  broadcast. When Kim Tae-ho announced Choi Jun-seok¡¯s winning reward as the ¡®zombie¡¯ side, the first reaction of the audience was surprise, then ecstasy, and finally excitement.  Laugh! Damn it, it¡¯s really an infinite challenge! Do you really dare to think about Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok¡¯s "We Got Married"? Countless viewers felt the same way when they thought of Choi Joon-seok and Lee Hyori.  Countless viewers are excited about the "wonderful" life after real "marriage". What is the real married life of the national enchantress Lee Hyori and the national hero Choi Jun-suk?  Making money, Choi Jun-seok looking after the family? Or is it the normal pattern of a man attacking a woman, and Lee Hyo-ri taking care of the house? The audience was excited when they thought about the "colorful" daily lives of these two, no matter how they matched up.  She and Lee Hyori are a perfect match! Wow, they are so loving. Then the audience went crazy! Countless viewers posted on Wuchao official website, "We Got Married" official website, and even lqs' netizens posted "Getting married,  I support you!"'s post suddenly brought the relationship between Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori to a new level of "pink". "I have never seen such a pair of super loving stars in the entertainment industry.  Couple pairing', I don't know what other people think, but every?Seeing you appear, I will be slightly touchedfor your mutual care, your mutual understanding, your warm relationship, and your funny interactions, I always feel that if you can be together  , is a very loving thing" "Although I know it's impossible, I still hold on to the fantasy that you two can come together If reality can't see you come together, then  Please let us see the most anticipated thing on the show'love'" As soon as this post came out, it was reprinted everywhere. There are fans, hope, and even finky in it.  After reading this post completely, everyone thought of the various loving 'feelings' between Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok, which made countless people smile knowingly. The 'enemies and siblings' who were already deeply rooted in the hearts of the people became even more  It was unanimously recognized by the public. Then, there was a call for Choi Joon Suk and Lee Hyori to appear on "We Got Married" because, as this netizen said, "Although I know it is impossible, I still hold on to it."  I fantasize that you can come together', because this is really 'a very loving thing', _^^Read without pop-ups^_^

 Volume 3 Chapter 103 See Pink Again

    The news on the Internet about Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori's appearance on "We Got Married" was wildly broadcast, and eventually spread to the entire entertainment media, once again pushing the two people into the center of the entertainment storm.  Many media reporters followed up and reported the details of this incident, which made Cui Junxi very upset.  For this reason, Cui Junxi could only hold a press conference to clarify the incident.  "I didn't know about this arrangement of the production team in advance, so now I'm very troubled And "We Got Married" with Hyori Xi was just done by Shi Ge and the others. It has nothing to do with the production team, and it has nothing to do with me.  NowI have no intention or leisure to watch "I Knot" at all, so I can only say sorry for the concerns of the viewers and media friendsHowever, the authenticity of Infinite Challenge cannot be doubted  So, this 'reward'pleaseoh, pleasethat, I'll talk about it later, thank you." Cui Junxi's statement clearly expressed his mood at the time. He was also manipulated by the production team.  was very troubled, and also showed that the credibility of Infinite Challenge cannot be ruined. He said that if he wanted to make an "Infinite Challenge" version of "We Got Married", then there would definitely be this special episode. Although Choi Junxi was very angry about this  ', 'Unhappy.' But he still wants to appear in "We Knot". This matter is non-negotiable. People who are familiar with Infinite Challenge also know this. Therefore, the audience is completely reluctant to Choi Junxi's appearance in "We Knot".  He has an attitude of being 100% sure, but he can¡¯t guarantee whether he will appear on ¡°My Knot¡± with him or not. Furthermore, Choi Joon Suk didn¡¯t guarantee when he would appear on ¡°My Knot.¡± He just said that he would talk about it later.  Infinite Challenge officials also released information. After considering the production team's work schedule, the schedule of "We Got Married" and Choi Junxi's personal schedule, they stated that the "Infinite Challenge" version of "We Got Married" will be put on hold until all aspects mature.  This challenge really started, so the production team sincerely apologized to the audience for their enthusiasm! After these two statements came out, the extremely lively "No Choice Version of My Knot" controversy was finally calmed down.  In this incident, Lee Hyori was the most innocent one. She was so annoyed by countless media, fans, and viewers that she even "caught" Choi Jun-seok and gave him a "good beating"!  The culprit, Yoo Jae Suk, didn't escape either. He was tricked by her when he was in the family! After a series of begging for mercy from these two cheating guys, Lee Hyori extinguished the 'anger' in his heart.  Tangled in the storm, the two program groups involved gained a lot of benefits. Infinite Challenge's Resident Evil special episode received a super high rating of 35% because of this situation, making Kim Tae-ho laugh out loud; and "Infinite Challenge"  The program "We Got Married", which has just been launched, has also benefited greatly from this. The idea of ??"imaginary celebrity couple" has been accepted by more viewers, and its ratings have finally increased. This super hot topic has become more popular.  It even overshadowed the sudden busyness of the music industry recently. Even the return of idols was suppressed by Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori's "My Knot", which made the bosses of the agency grit their teeth. August 22.  Choi Jun-seok performed his farewell stage at Music Bank. The three-month promotion period finally came to an end, officially ending his activities for the album "True Love in the World" that swept the Korean music industry.  ??<birls, myths.  Lee Hyori, Rain, Kim Jong Kook, Uhm Jung Hua, MC Mong and many other popular groups and popular solo singers.  Just like the world after a violent storm, the bodies of countless flowers and plants, which had been hunched up to avoid the storm, finally got the chance to stretch out, vying to show off their respective graces.  In this way, the singers seem to have a clear understanding of each other's timing. You come on stage and I come on stage. Basically, they come back at each other's timing. irls, Yan Zhenghua, Rain, MC Meng, and Kim Jong Kook successively boarded the comeback stage. Look.  Fans are overwhelmed.  For a time, the music industry, which had been desolate due to Choi Jun-seok's dominance some time ago, saw the return of hundreds of irls, which was particularly eye-catching. Each of their returns brought a storm to the music industry, even in the  There were waves of madness among the Korean people.  The first person to sound the charge was hiphop¡¯s top group, Bigbang.  On August 25, Big Bang released their third mini-album "Stamp". The super powerful melody of its main song "Day by Day" is just like "Lies" when it first came out, which brought great shock to South Korea.  It is no less addictive than "Lies", and the overall arrangement is even better, coupled with the exquisite music video, which suddenly brought a strong impact to the Korean music industry that belongs to the charm of Big Bang music.  The album was released on the 25th. On the 29th, BigBang chose Music Bank for their comeback stage and performed "Day by Day" on the charts. As a result, they took the first number one spot after their comeback in just 4 days, and "  One week after its release, "Stamp" achieved good results of more than 78,000 copies, which made YG Company quite excited.The promotion of "Day by Day" was immediately stepped up.  But then, on September 1st, the album of South Korea¡¯s sexy representative, dance music supreme, female sol, and Lee Hyori¡¯s confidence was released, and it also attracted great attention from fans.  "hyorish" means "like Lee Hyori" and "Lee Hyori's unique" charm, which means that Lee Hyori exudes the dual charm of sexiness and straightforwardness in Lee Hyori's unique way. It is officially a spark with Big Bang's third mini album "Stamp"  Hit the Earth, and its title song "ugogirl" aroused huge repercussions in South Korea because of its collaboration with the lyrical king Choi Jun-seok.  When fans saw that the Korean lyrical king, who had moved the Korean lyrical king with 9 unparalleled lyrical classics some time ago, was now facing the world as a rapper in "ugogirl", the fans were really shocked.  Since his debut, Choi Jun-seok has been known for his clean image. You can¡¯t find any decorations on his body that are similar to those of today¡¯s popular K-pop singers.  He has no earrings, necklaces, rings, or tattoos, and even his hair color is pure black. Although he is well-known to the Korean people for his naughty and active temperament, he has never added anything in his real life or in the show.  With these fashionable and popular elements, the whole person's image is clean and simple, comparable to seniors such as Liu Jae Suk.  This also gave Yin Xueyue, who served as his stylist, a big headache, because after all, he is a super popular idol singer. If you don't show any sense of fashion, wouldn't you be criticized to death?  Therefore, his appearance on every stage and show is the time when Yin Xueyue has the most headache. However, Cui Junxi has no love for tattoos, and he does not want to have his ears pierced. Necklaces and rings will affect the broadcast of the show and are also criticized.  exclude.  Therefore, Yin Xueyue could only try her best to match his clothes. Fortunately, Yin Xueyue was a "turtle" who studied and returned from Japan, the Asian popular mecca. She applied various fashion styles to Cui Junxi very well, making her  His image in daily life and on the show is not too shabby, otherwise if he always dressed in plain clothes, he would probably be labeled as an "artist without a sense of fashion" by some good "fashionistas". So.  , although Choi Jun-seok has a rather"bad" temperament, the impression he has given the public has always been that of a "clean" image.  But now, fans who are familiar with him have seen Choi Jun-seok's cool bright red hairstyle in "V", especially the small pink bangs on his forehead, giving fashion guidance to the rustic girl played by Lee Hyori.  They were all dumbfounded.  And before they could recover, when Choi Jun-seok rapped in a stunning hip-hop style on Lee Hyori¡¯s comeback stage on September 5, the Korean people were truly shocked!  Seeing Cui Junxi wearing his coquettish hairstyle, wearing hip-hop style clothes, using sharp eyes, uninhibited expressions, powerful movements, and singing rap handsomely, countless viewers looked at me and looked at me.  You can't react at all!  Is this still the lyrical king we know, the national trend, the idol in gagman, Choi Jun-seok?  However, after being stunned, the hopes became excited. Unexpectedly, this is really unexpected, our Cui Junxi actually has such a side. Looking at his extremely coquettish pink bangs, this makes fans who are familiar with his steady style  They were so happy, just like Park In-jeong felt when she saw him singing rap for the first time. This was really subversive, but it was different from what they were worried about at the time. After being transformed by a professional stylist, Choi Jun-seok's  The extremely coquettish style immediately hit the fans' weakness, especially his pink bangs, which made countless fans shout cute~~ Especially before the stage on the 5th, Choi Junxi posted on Twitter and the official website  A cute post was updated in real time, along with a photo of him being 'bullied' by Lee Hyori in the waiting room with a very coquettish hairstyle, which made Hope and the public who were worried about his transformation put aside their worries and appreciate this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.  Image: "I worked really hard for Sister Hyori. Not to mention singing rap, and Sister Hyori gave her a uh, pink hair style. I'm really pitiful~~~ So, even if it's  For my sake, everyone must support Sister Hyori a lot, otherwise I don¡¯t know how she will manipulate me in the future, please~~¡± The fastest update, please.

 Volume 3 Chapter 104 The Price of Pink

    Speaking of this extremely coquettish look, there is also a very interesting episode between Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori.  When he starred in Lee Hyori's MV for the first time, Cui Junxi was dumbfounded when he saw the sample picture. Even if it was bright red, why was there a pink highlight in the front? Oh my God, this is too much.  Mother?  If it is really broadcast, what will happen to my image?  Therefore, he made a serious 'protest' at that time.  But considering that it was the time when he caused the "I got married" controversy for no reason, Lee Hyori suppressed his resistance with a bang without hesitation. In addition, Choi Junxi originally thought that it would only be like this during the MV, so he held back his tears.  I agreed, and then because the filming of the MV was completed in one day, Cui Junxi dyed his hair back on the same day, so even Liu Zaishi and the others didn¡¯t know that Cui Junxi had such a coquettish look~ But what Cui Junxi didn¡¯t expect was that when it came  On September 5, the day of Lee Hyori¡¯s comeback stage at Music Bank, he was called by Lee Hyori to the beauty room where she was having her hair done, and then he heard the news that made him collapse, ¡°Joon-seok, for the sake of my sister¡¯s smooth comeback, please help her again.  As a favor~ Can you do the look you did in the MV last time?" When Lee Hyori said this with a sweet smile, Cui Junxi was dumbfounded.  "Sister, isn't this what we agreed at the time?" Cui Junxi yelled ridiculously, I remember, I just said to help you for a moment, why is it becoming more and more "excessive" now?  Not to mention even starring in the music video for you.  You still want me to go on stage with that girly hairstyle?  Sister, you are really my sister, you are so rude when you try to sell me off!  !  !  "Oh, Junxi. Just help people to the end and send the Buddha to the west~" Lee Hyori actually put her hands together and deliberately winked at him with a smile, acting cute without any restraint, "Please, please   Cui Junxi was speechless. Seeing his embarrassed look, Li Xiaoli continued to increase his "offensive" and bent his smiling crescent moon. He deliberately walked behind him and pinched his shoulders with a gentle touch.  Piao's voice said coquettishly, "Please, pleaseCui Junxi was startled by her coquettishness.  He quickly stood up and said in a dumbfounded voice, "Sister Hyori, what are you doing! You are my sister!!" "Then you agreed?" Lee Hyori said in surprise.  "No!" Although Lee Hyori's unprecedented cute attack was indeed sincere, Choi Junxi rejected her without hesitation.  What a joke!  It was okay to appear in music videos before, but now I'm helping you sing songs. This is not a stage that can be completed in a day and a half. Do you still expect me to wear this hairstyle for ten and a half days?  Such a girly look.  If Liu Zaishi and the others saw it, would they laugh to death?  Cui Junxi thought of the time when he went to Wuchao and his family with that super coquettish hairstyle.  I couldn't help but shudder, and I wiped it.  Such a cheating thing must not be allowed to happen!  Therefore, no matter how much Lee Hyori 'begged' and 'begged', Choi Joon Suk would not agree.  "Please" Lee Hyori stared with a smile and her eyes flashed without giving up.  "No!" Cui Junxi shook his head unwaveringly.  ¡°Help me¡± Lee Hyori was not discouraged and clasped her hands together, bent her little head, and showed a bright smile.  "No!!" Cui Junxi shook his head firmly.  ¡°Junxi~~¡± Lee Hyori actually cried out in a sticky voice, and at the same time, the crescent moon on her face became even more curved.  "No!!!" Cui Junxi turned his head No!  !  !  !  " "Being humble" for a long time, this kid just refused to agree. This made the "fever" in Li Xiaoli's heart, which had been endured for a long time, rise up. Because she knew that this was indeed an embarrassing thing for Cui Junxi.  , as he said, if he was just starring in the music video, his subversive look would be acceptable, but if he was really asked to wear this look for ten and a half days, it would really be more difficult for him, so Lee Hyori pulled off her face for the first time.  Come to 'beg' him. But Lee Hyori is Lee Hyori after all. Seeing her 'hard work', she didn't move the boy at all, and her 'invincible' temper came back when she begged again with a low eyebrow!  After that, what she received was still Cui Junxi's "heartless" rejection. Lee Hyori's eyes twitched and she took a deep breath. She held Cui Junxi's hand with a smile for the last time and begged with a hint of "coquettishness",  "Junxi, you have also seen how popular Daesung and the others are after their comeback. Fans are attracted to them. If I don't want a powerful stage, my sister will be miserable. So, you can help me, okay?  ~~~¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!  "Cui Junxi didn't even think about it, and just blocked it backLee Hyori's smooth forehead had veins pulsing. "Lee Hyori lowered his head and paused for a while.Then she raised her head again. Her charming smiling eyes were completely reduced to a thin slit, and the corners of her mouth also showed the largest arc ever. She asked softly in a very, very, very gentle tone that made Cui Junxi go crazy.  Said, "Is it really not possible I don't know why, Cui Junxi suddenly felt his heart pounding, as if a gust of wind was blowing, which made him shiver involuntarily. He glanced around in confusion, and then turned his eyes  Focusing on the face of the lady in front of me, I suddenly felt that all the hairs on my body stood up! I saw two rays of murderous intent shooting out of Li Xiaoli's charming crescent moon, which was so naked.  The murderous intention stabbed into Cui Junxi's heart like a knife. What he originally thought was a gentle smile, now in Cui Junxi's view, it is simply a gnawing 'cruel' smile. The two sharp and pointed ones at the corners of his mouth  The canine teeth seemed ready to pounce on the prey at any time, and her gentle tone just now made Cui Junxi feel as if he had suddenly fallen into a cave of ice! "Wait a minute" Cui Junxi finally woke up to the lady in front of him.  What kind of person is he? But it was too late. Choi Jun-seok's "ignorance" made the invincible lady Lee Hyori, who had been begging for a long time, suddenly erupt as fast as a volcano.  When the explosion exploded, she rushed over with a roar, grabbed Cui Junxi's left hand, and flashed her two small and exquisite canine teeth, "Ah!  !  "With a sound, I bit him viciously on his forearmah~~~" A shrill scream rang out in the beauty room in the morning!  !  "Pfft" "Haha The surrounding beauticians, Lee Hyori and Cui Junxi's assistant team all burst out laughing, especially Han Shujae and Lin Mu, who were leaning forward and backward with laughter. They covered their hands.  His stomach screamed, "What is this~" "Ah, ah, ah~" Cui Junxi was so panicked that he didn't care whether it was your sister or not. He put his right hand on Li Xiaoli's smooth forehead and pushed it back hard, "Li Xiaoli, hurry up.  Let go!  !  " It's okay that Cui Junxi didn't push, but when he pushed, Li Hyori bit down harder. Even Li Xiaoli's cheeks bulged because of the exertion. You can imagine how hard she was now! Now Cui Junxi fell even more  Damn it, I saw his eyebrows wrinkled in pain. He let out a high-octave scream again, "Ah~~~" "Haha everyone at the scene was stunned by this funny scene.  Even the female beauticians, Choi Jun-seok and two female stylists, Zheng Boyun and Yin Xueyue, laughed so hard that they burst into tears.     finally.  Choi Jun-seok's hairstyle issue was once again decided by Lee Hyo-yeon in a cruel way.  When Cui Junxi looked with tears in his eyes at the exquisite tooth mark on his left forearm that was so deep that it broke the skin, and then looked at the coquettish pink bangs on his head, he finally couldn't help but shed heartbroken tears.  "Woo,~~(>_rv The fastest update, please.

 Volume 3 Chapter 105 Influence and Complaints

    Choi Jun-seok's pink incident finally ended with Lee Hyori's words of apology or a fight. In short, Choi Jun-seok was extremely entangled and speechless at that time. After experiencing some sexual hurt, he was still severely beaten by Lee Hyori.  A pinch of salt on my heart.  These are all things for later. The ultimate power of the current collaboration between Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori is Two days later, the popular song "One Day by Day" by Big Bang was surpassed and won the first number one spot after Lee Hyori's return.     but.  Compared with Lee Hyori's happiness, Choi Junxi is much more miserable.  As soon as his look came out, he was ridiculed by Liu Zaishi and a large number of relatives that night. Cui Junxi was so angry that he almost crushed his mobile phone.  That¡¯s not all.  When Cui Junxi returned home, he was beaten up by Cui Mingxiu and Park Taehee again. The grandson's "coquettish" dress was really beyond the two elders' psychological endurance, in Cui Mingxiu's words.  "Look at you what you look like now do you look like a little gangster? I promised you to enter the entertainment industry and you learned this?" Lian has always loved his grandson the most  Park Tae Hee also said, "Is this the case?" It's not that Park Tae Hee doesn't want to help him, it's just that Choi Jun Suk's hairstyle is really coquettish.     first.  This is a variation of the mohawk where the hair on the sides of the ears is shaved very short.  Then a long left-parted bangs covered the eyes, making the whole image look very lean and fashionable.  It wasn't an unacceptable problem in the first place, but he decided to dye his hair bright red, and most importantly, the small group of bangs in front of his eyes was actually pink, which challenged the second elder's bottom line.  Therefore, although the second elder was well-informed, he was still angry with him.  "It's inappropriate to leave a good boy alone. Do you want to rebel and play second-rate?"  This is the reason why the old man is unhappy.  But this is normal. Old people, of course, hope that their children can be better behaved and calm. A look like Cui Junxi's is indeed too avant-garde.  After Cui Junxi¡¯s good talk, Cui Mingxiu and Park Taehee finally believed that he was just doing this because he was helping his friends. After this period of time, he would lose his hair style, which allowed the two elders to temporarily extinguish the ¡®anger¡¯ in their hearts.  But Choi Jun-seok was still too young to have a glimpse of the impact of entertainment culture on ordinary people. Before he could recover his image, the entire entertainment industry was turned upside down by the cooperation between Choi Joon-seok and Lee Hyori. In addition, many media rushed to report on the two people's cooperation.  In addition to the cooperation, many colleagues have also imitated everything about From their clothes, to their styles, to their stage styles, everything is regarded as a fashionable and popular classic by fellow artists.  Even the members of Infinite Challenge had a trick. In a special episode of PD Agents in September, the handsome Junjin imitated Lee Hyori, while the bald Park Myung-soo put on Choi Jun-seok's extremely sexy wig to imitate Choi Jun-seok.  Cui Junxi himself didn't know how to react. He could only sigh, "Sister Hyori is really harmful~~" At that time, Cui Junxi didn't think so much at all. It was just because of Lee Hyori that he agreed to keep this  The styling helped her perform on the singing stage during this period, but she didn't expect that it would have such a big impact in the end, allowing him to enjoy the vanity that comes with leading fashion trends.  However, before Cui Junxi could enjoy this vanity, he first received crazy ridicule from his relatives and relatives.  On September 8, the third day after Lee Hyori chose to return to the stage, Choi Joon Suk began his seventh family tour.  At 9:40 a.m., Choi Jun-seok arrived at his destination, Gason Village in Andong, North Gyeongsang Province. As soon as he opened the car door, Yoo Jae-seok arrived first.  Kim Soo-ro, Lee Hyori, Daesung and Park Ye-jin burst out laughing.  "Welcome, welcome~~" Liu Zaishi's arrogant voice was the first to ring.  I saw him shouting to Cui Junxi with a greasy face, "Welcome to our pink Congratulations to our Cui Junxixi for winning the title of the most hip-hop lyrical king, rough~~wow~~" He raised his right index finger and put it  He kept kissing Cui Junxi hard on his lips, as if he wanted to be pumped as much as possible.  "Thick card, rough card~~"*3, all the members except Lee Hyori were gloating and cheering Choi Junxi's right foot stopped in mid-air, and the corner of his mouth twitched crazily.  Damn "Haha the members were very happy. Not to mention, Liu Zaishi imitated Choi Junxi's performance on the stage and deliberately blew upwards. Then he said greasyly Haha  Ah~ Junxi, your hairstyle is really dazzling" Jin Xulu took the initiative to come over and hug him, but stared at the pink patch in front of his eyes unceremoniously, and said with envy.  "Hey. This guy is so envious~" Cui Junxi complained crazily in his heart Cui Junxi hugged him with a bitter smile, "Brother, are you complimenting me?"?Is it a complaint?  " "Of course it's a complaint!  "Jin Soo-ro's decisive words made the scene burst into laughter. "Good job~"*3. Yoo Jae-seok was extremely happy and came to Jin Soo-ro At the same time, he gave Cui Junxi a proud look. "Brother.  Even Brother Zhilong is envious of your look" Daesung also said with a smile beside him. Cui Junxi still couldn't tell whether it was a compliment or a complaint. Although Quan Zhilong's fashion sense has been praised by many media,  Cui Junxi sighed deeply in his heart. G-Dragon¡¯s fashion sense was obviously not from the same country as him. He had never loved G-Dragon¡¯s fashion, but now he was compared with him by Daesung. Cui Junxi  In his heart, he felt that this boy was complaining about himself Cui Junxi didn't know how to answer, but seeing Dacheng's smiling eyes, he felt that it was not a good thing to say, but he had to answer, so he could only say with a wry smile again, "Dacheng,  Is this a compliment?  " "This is a complaint!  "Dacheng stabbed it out without hesitation. "Ah!  Great success~" Cui Junxi was determined and bitter again. "Wow haha bursts of laughter burst out from the scene again.  "Yeah, do you know how much news there was on the Internet as soon as the stage between you and Hyori came out?" Yoo Jae Suk was afraid that he wouldn't be able to come off the stage, so he deliberately brought the topic to himself. He deliberately said in an envious tone, "The whole Naver is full of you guys.  News reports~~, isn¡¯t that too much? Is your family running the Internet?¡± ¡°Haha Cui Junxi sighed helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know it would be like this, so I just said,  Nothing good ever happens when I'm with Hyori!  If I had known earlier, I would not have agreed to her decision even if I were beaten to death" "What!  "Because of embarrassment, Lee Hyori, who had been silent all the time, came over with a killing look. "Qiang!  " "Wow, woo~" Hyori's effect came on, making Cui Junxi tremble with fear, and said quickly, "Because I can't be beaten to death, I am honored to cooperate with Sister Hyori now Well, that's what I want to say~"  "Haha Today's opening is actually the one where everyone laughs the most. Everyone's eyes will always glance at the pink hair on Cui Junxi's head from time to time, and then they can't help but laugh every time. Cui Junxi is so angry that he is lustful.  Cry without tears.  While they were joking, a white nanny car they had never seen before drove in, causing the members to immediately turn their attention to the two cars. It must be that guests had arrived.  "Hello everyone~" As soon as the car door opened, before anyone got out, a clear female voice first reached the ears of the members, and then a small and exquisite figure emerged from the car.  "Oh?" Liu Zaishi pretended to be stunned.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi was truly stunned.  "It's a female guest, it's a female guest~~~" Jin Xulu immediately laughed excitedly Dacheng also jumped up excitedly, "It's kara, it's kara~~" rv The fastest update, please.

 Volume 3 Chapter 106 Han Shengyan and Kim Taeyeon

    That beautiful figure of w is the childlike figure of kara, the adorable little hamster, Han Shengyan.  Looking at the small and exquisite body and the fresh and beautiful face of a child, Cui Junxi actually forgot to react for a moment.  Why is it her?  Cui Junxi's head is full of disbelief now.  "Hello everyone~" Han Shengyan greeted everyone very respectfully.  "Oh, hello~" Yoo Jae Suk is the main MC. Of course he knows who the guest is. He was just doing effects just now. When he saw Han Seung Yeon saying hello, he also replied with a smile on his face, "Hello, Seung Yeon xi~"  "Hello, Senior Jae Suk~" "Are you a guest this time?" Lee Hyori, as a former ace artist of DSP Company, is of course familiar with Kara, a subsidiary of DSP Company. She thought that Kara had collaborated with her on stage several times.  Although she had already left DSP on the spot, she was still very impressed by this cute and polite junior.  "Yes, Hyori-senpai~" As expected, Han Shengyan immediately bowed respectfully.  "Wahahaha~~~" *2, Jin Xulu doesn't care whose descendant you are, he just wants to shout happily, "Ah~ we finally have a female guest~" "Haha_" Welcome to the family  , Han Shengyan shyly covered her mouth and smiled, which coupled with her childish face like a junior high school student, added a fresh breath.  At this moment, another black nanny car drove in. The members all thought it was Yoon Zhongxin, so they just glanced at it casually.  Continue to 'tease' around our cute hamster shoes.  Only Cui Junxi stepped forward to greet him in order to avoid the awkward feeling.  "Wow~~" But as soon as the door opened, Cui Junxi, who also thought it was Yin Zhongxin, was so shocked that he couldn't help but exclaimed.  ""Just when the members were confused as to why he screamed, a beautiful figure got out of the car.  ¡°Wow~~¡± 3. Liu Zaishi, Jin Xiulu, and Daesheng, the three great men, also exclaimed.  "It's a female guest. Brother, it's a female guest~~" Dacheng, this Agua, was so happy that he couldn't even see his eyes, leaving only two thin slits there.  He hugged Liu Zaishi excitedly and shouted.  ¡°Wow~~¡± Jin Xulu couldn¡¯t blame the uncle, let alone him. As one of the fans of Girls¡¯ Generation, he jumped up in excitement.  "It's Girls' Generation, it's Girls' Generation~~Wow haha" This youthful and beautiful figure is none other than the captain of Girls' Generation, another idol in the entertainment industry who is famous for her childlike appearance, Kim Taeyeon.  "Hello~" Kim Taeyeon first bowed to Cui Junxi who was standing in front of the car door. But for some reason, Cui Junxi felt that the girl's eyes seemed to be on his head, which made Cui Junxi suddenly become sensitive. Hello.  Hey, junior, pay attention to your eyes~~o¨s¡õ¨to‡å ¡°Hello everyone~¡± But.  It seemed that Cui Junxi was overthinking it again, and Kim Taeyeon quickly saluted the other members.  ¡°Oh~ Taeyeon is here~~¡± Yoo Jae Suk happily welcomed the second guest.  "Wow haha" Jin Xulu looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, "Did God hear my prayer? Our family's birth finally has female guests, and there are two of them. Wow haha, I'm so grateful~~" "That's right  "It's such an honor~" Dacheng also cooperated to raise the atmosphere. Seeing this, Liu Zaishi simply joined in and hugged the two of them in circles excitedly. However, Liu Zaishi's excitement seemed to be different from theirs. He was so excited.  shouted.  "Ah, we can finally get rid of Hyori's oppression. I don't believe that I am still in the 6th place tonight, hahaha~~" "Huh?" Lee Hyori stared at him absurdly.  "Haha_" n, everyone burst into laughter. It turns out that this is what he cares about. It seems that his resentment towards the title of 'Ten Thousand Years Six' is really not ordinary. Even Cui Junxi couldn't help laughing.  "Oppa, even if you are not ranked 6th, you are still the last, the last~" Lee Hyori was so angry that he couldn't laugh or cry, and shouted at him.  But today, Liu Jae Suk seemed to have found a backbone. He gave Lee Hyori a disdainful glance, "Hyori, you should worry about yourself. There are 4 ladies today, so you are the 4th, the 4th~~"  As he spoke, he didn't forget to raise four fingers to her, waving them around deliberately.  "What!!" Lee Hyori was ridiculous.  "Pfft haha_", everyone was happy.  Originally, Choi Jun-seok should have followed Yoo Jae-seok and the others to achieve the best results, but at this time, he became the most embarrassed one.  Because among these two guests, Han Seung-yeon was quite embarrassed because of the original incident. Later, Kara took a break because of the member's withdrawal from the group. It was not until July this year that the group was reorganized, with the newly added maknae born in 1994.  Jiang Zhiying, but because of Cui Junxi¡¯s domineering attitude at that time,'s sweep, Kara's first mini-album "rocku" after the reorganization did not even stir up a wave of waves, and fell silent decisively. Therefore, Cui Junxi felt a little embarrassed towards her.  As for Kim Taeyeon, as the captain of her team of fans and friends, her relationship with her was not awkward at first, and she could even be considered a friend.  Recalling that he and Haha took a special car from Girls' Generation in the Seoul sightseeing special, Choi Jun-seok was quite impressed by this little beauty's singing skills.  However, she actually chose the most embarrassing time for Cui Junxi to come to the family for his birth, which hurt his self-esteem as a senior.  Therefore, Cui Junxi, who was originally the most active, has now become the quietest.  He stood aside completely at a loss, as if he were two people compared to usual.  After finally waiting for Liu Zaishi and the three guys to finish their excitement, Liu Zaishi finally called to introduce the guests, so he started to host, "Finally two female guests have come to the birth of our family, let us warmly welcome~~" "Hello everyone, I am Han Shengyan  ~" Han Shengyan greeted obediently.  ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Kim Taeyeon~¡± Kim Taeyeon also saluted happily.  "Wow~~" 3, Liu Zaishi and the other three were still shouting excitedly.  At this time, Liu Zaishi noticed Cui Junxi's embarrassed look. He rolled his eyes and immediately thought of something. Then he burst out laughing. He deliberately asked him, "Huh? Junxi, what are you doing now?"  It seems that they haven¡¯t dared to look at our Seungyeon xi and Taeyeon xi~~Are you shy?¡± ¡°No~~¡± Cui Junxi just denied it, but immediately accidentally met the eyes of the two girls, and he  He immediately lowered his head with guilt.  ¡°Haha_¡± 7 Cui Junxi¡¯s tough mouth made everyone burst into laughter.  However, Lee Hyori grabbed his arm angrily and said in a ferocious manner, "Yeah! Don't forget, you have to be responsible for me!!" "Pfft haha_" n, now everyone laughed louder.  Wow, even the production staff couldn't help laughing.  Lee Hyori is making fun of the 'scandal' between her and Choi Jun-seok on the Internet, because the scene where Choi Joon-seok put his hands and feet on Lee Hyori made many viewers truly accept the 'love' relationship between the two, and everyone wanted to see it.  The interaction between the two people and the various "love" between the two people were seen. That's why it caused such a big sensation when Yoo Jae Suk and others in Infinite Challenge said that Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori would be on "We Got Married".  In addition, now that Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori have collaborated on "UgoGirl", the two of them can no longer even think about getting rid of their relationship. Seeing various news about Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, people are beginning to sincerely support the two.  If they can truly get together, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori will soon become the rumored couple with the highest national support after Kim Jong-kook and Yoon Eun-hye.  Therefore, as soon as Lee Hyori said these words, Cui Junxi could only surrender in mourning.  "Sister, stop talking, please~~" Seeing the two people's reluctance from the beginning to their silent acquiescence today, Liu Zaishi and other members have watched it from beginning to end.  Therefore, seeing Lee Hyori grabbing Choi Jun-seok's clothes like a jealous wife, and Choi Jun-seok lowering his head and grimacing like a henwife, the members were completely overjoyed.  Yeah, this pink looks so cool!  Especially when I saw the pink color on Cui Junxi's forehead, for some reason, the members always felt that their stomachs were cramping, and the muscles on their cheeks were numb as if they were electrified. They couldn't help the urge to laugh, and they were in each other's eyes.  After looking at each other, Yoo Jae Suk and the others finally burst out laughing, "Wow haha_" 4 After finally stopping laughing again, Yoo Jae Suk finally got to the point and introduced the family members to Han Seung Yeon and Kim Taeyeon, "This is Kim Soo Ro" "Ah  , Hello~¡± 2 Today, Jin Xiulu, who was completely transformed into a weird uncle, had a bright smile on his face that the members had never seen before, and he shook hands with the two juniors happily.  "This is Dacheng" "Ah, hello~" 2 Dacheng, the maknae, was also overjoyed and cautiously shook hands with the two beauties, and then started shouting excitedly with Jin Xulu.  ¡°This is the pink ugogirl~¡± When it was his turn to introduce Cui Junxi, the guy deliberately stabbed him again.  "__Heehee" 2. The two childlike girls were amused by Liu Zaishi.  "Brother!!!" But our Cui Junxi children's shoes were not so happy, he roared "angry".  "Isn't it?" Liu Zaishi stared back not to be outdone, and at the same time his eyesHe left the pink hair on his forehead and shouted with an innocent look, "I'm not wrong, isn't this pink?" ""Cui Junxi really, really wants to strangle this cheater to death at this moment.  Big brother.  "Haha_" 5. Welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.  m^^No pop-up window to read^_^

 Volume 3 Chapter 107 Lee Hyori¡¯s PE

    Yoo Jae Suk easily knocked out Choi Jun Suk with one blow. Not to mention, he deliberately glanced sideways at Lee Hyori and Park Ye Jin, and then introduced 'carelessly', "These two uh, you can just fight together."  Hello~~¡± ¡°¡±*2, Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin are ridiculous.   "What about sisters?" Kim Taeyeon also followed Liu Jae Suk's words and cooperated, making Lee Hyori and Park Ye Jin dumbfounded.  Yoo Jae Suk was very happy to confirm her suggestion, pointed at Lee Hyori and said cheerfully, "This is sister one", and then pointed at Park Ye Jin and said, "This is sister" "Pfft^_  ^" Cui Junxi, who was standing between Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Hyori, couldn't help laughing. Damn it, it's so cruel. The two seniors directly turned into sisters owo.  But he was happy too early. Before he stopped laughing, Liu Zaishi poked him again, "This sister One and this pink-haired oppa are CPs. Do you know?" "What? Brother!!" Cui Junxi  Depressed.  <s, I really, really like the cp of 'Enemies'" ""*2, this time it was Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok's turn to smile bitterly. "Haha^_^" Yoo Jae-seok smiled happily again  , he and Han Seung-yan did a 'high five' and encouraged, "Good job~~" Then he deliberately raised his eyebrows at Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori, and said mischievously, "Maybe Seung-yeon xi, you."  Did you know they were getting married?  "    "ah!  !  "    "elder brother!  !  " Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok performed in unison again, making everyone laugh. I said, do you really have no relationship? Why are you getting more and more in tune? Choi Jun-seok also met Lee Hyori's eyes speechlessly, helplessly  Blinking. "Sister, what are you doing~" "Humph, I want to ask you what you are doing~" Li Xiaoli rolled her eyes cutely. This interaction between the two made everyone laugh.  Looking up. Han Shengyan was so happy that she squatted on the ground with her hands on her stomach. It seemed that she really liked the "enemy sister" and finally waited for her to stop looking so cute.  The girl said forcefully, "I know, I have posted many comments in support of Unnie and Oppa on the Internet. Oppa, I really like your and Hyori Unnie's CP Unnie,  You must be nice to Oppa after you get married~" As he spoke, he clenched his little fists to himself, waved to Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi, and shouted cutely, "fighting~~" "Yeah.  Seung Yeon~~" The fox was actually bitten by a hamster? Cui Junxi wailed very speechlessly. ""Lee Hyori also smiled helplessly on the side. "Wahaha^_^"*n, the members were extremely proud.  burst into laughter, you two pink cps are now even caring and supporting the juniors. From now on, you will be ambiguous until death. ^_^ This scene made PD Jang Hyuk Jae, who was standing outside the camera, nod with great satisfaction.  It was right to choose to bring Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok together in the first place. Now, the "enemies" have become the ratings point of the show. Even the guests who have joined in can use this to make them laugh. Well, not bad  Seeing the two young idols working closely with the members, he nodded with satisfaction. For a program PD like Jang Hyuk-jae, it doesn't matter whether you are a Korean star or a global star, you are the one who can keep up with the program.  Good guests are useless if they are famous but cannot bring benefits to the program. Although it is very realistic to say this, it is a realistic thing. If you are doing a variety show, what are you looking for if you don't care about the effect?  Is it cool? Then I might as well watch a movie or a TV show. The key to entertainment is to have laughter! Other idol images and concerns about face are all fake. If the show does not perform well, it will be popular!  Gao Topstar will also edit the whole episode for you, there is no doubt about it. Therefore, when Yoo Jae Suk proposed to choose two young idols, the production team was very worried. If they didn't perform well, then this program would be terrible!  What to do? Fortunately, it seems that the two female idols have grasped the focus of the show for the time being, launched a 'charge' towards the biggest highlight of the family, and gained several good shots in succession. Well, maybe, these so-called  The idols of the girl group still have their merits. Maybe we can invite a few more idols to try? \\\\ Just as Zhang Hyukjae was thinking about whether to do it again.  When other idols were invited, the remaining two family members, Yoon Jong-shin and Lee Chun-hee, also arrived at the recording site. Therefore, the show officially started. It is worth mentioning that in addition to the indispensable two faces, Yoon Jong-shin and Lee Chun-hee faced each other.  In addition to being so attentive to my little sister, she also stabbed Cui Junxi, "Oh?  Junxi, your hairstyle is reallyah~so handsome~~^_^" This guy Li Tianxi looked envious.?¡¯ said, but do you dare to put away the corners of your crazy twitching mouth?  And can you stop staring so lustfully at Choi Jun-seok's pink hair?  "" Faced with this brother's complaints that seemed to be complimentary but actually derogatory, Cui Junxi was speechless again.  "Haha^_^" "Hey, Junxi, how did you become like this?" Yoon Zhongxin said with a sigh of regret, "Ah! After all, you are the king of lyrical lyrics, and now you are like this  What does it look like~" He deliberately glanced at the pink hair on his head.  Then he said, "What is that bunch of pink hair on your head? Are you Hyori's pet?" "Ah~ hyung!!" Cui Junxi yelled absurdly, you said it too much.  , I am Hyori-san¡¯s pet, am I a cat or a dog?  Everyone was stunned, thinking of Choi Jun-seok¡¯s very ¡®unique¡¯ position in Lee Hyori¡¯s heart and the ¡®alternative¡¯ way of getting along with each other.  Isn't it a bit like the relationship between an owner and a pet?  Therefore, Yin Zhongxin's unintentional words suddenly gave Cui Junxi another nickname.  ¡®Lee Hyori¡¯s pet¡¯ or ¡®pet fox¡¯, and his look from this period was nicknamed the ¡®pink fur pet¡¯ look by fans, and it has become the most collected photo by fans.  "Haha^_^"*n "Brother. I'm a fox!" Cui Junxi lost his temper deliberately, and at the same time blinked his slender and slightly curved fox eyes at the camera.  I¡¯m so embarrassed, Junxi, are you so kind-skinned that even a bullet can¡¯t penetrate it?  How could someone give himself a nickname? Everyone looked at him ridiculously and speechlessly.  But this guy raised his chin without any pressure and said in a pretentious manner, "So, have you ever seen anyone raising foxes?" "" Lee Hyori was stunned, blinked her crescent-like smile, and said confusedly  .  "Is it illegal to raise a fox?" "Pfft"*n The members and the staff at the scene were laughed out loud by Lee Hyori's unintentional comment. Hyori, did you understand what Choi Junxi meant?  , seeing Lee Hyori still confused as she looked at the people laughing non-stop, she laughed along with her at a loss.  He asked in confusion, "What's wrong?" Everyone laughed even louder, "Wow haha^_^"*n "What!" Only Cui Junxi looked up to the sky and sighed in confusion.  "Ah~ Hyori," Yoo Jae Suk laughed and complained, "Are you really planning to keep Jun Seok as a pet?" "Scared!!" Only then did Lee Hyo Ri understand what was wrong with what she just said. She  Two faint blushes appeared on his face.  He waved his hand in embarrassment, "No, no~~~" "Ah, brother, why are you doing this to me?" Cui Junxi finally broke out. He was already tangled with a pink hair, but he was told by his family at home  ', when I get to the show, I will be 'taunted' by you unscrupulous brothers and sisters, and in front of two younger girls, where can I put my self-esteem?  I was just trying to help Sister Hyori. Is this also my fault?  Cui Junxi was full of 'grievance' at this time.  "Hey" Liu Zaishi shushed him nonchalantly, "We were both right! All this was caused by the two of you~" He suppressed his resistance with an excited look on his face, "  Why are you hugging Hyori? Why are you cooperating with Hyori on "ugogirl"?" And then, without waiting for an explanation, Choi Jun-seok started talking.  Aiming at Lee Hyori, "Why do you want to get into Junxi's bed, why do you want Junxi to carry you, why do you care about Junxi so much, why do you want Junxi to dye his hair pink? Is all this  Did we force you to do this? ?" ""*2, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori didn't even have a chance to say anything, and they were choked by Yoo Jae-seok's endless list of whys.  "Why do you have that strange sleeping habit?Why did you agree to appear on this showSo, everything between you two is fate, this is fate!!" Yoo Jae Suk cheated on his father.  This guy actually roared for more than a minute without even taking a breath, without blushing or out of breath. This skill of talking and talking shocked everyone at the scene, and they didn't react for a moment.  ¡°Yeah, shut up~~¡±*2, two voices sounded in unison.  Choi Jun-seok just covered Liu Jae-seok's mouth absurdly, while Lee Hyori on the right kicked Liu Jae-seok's right thigh in a domineering manner, glaring at him in embarrassment.  "Gu~~b!!!" Yoo Jae Suk just choked on his own saliva, and immediately received a heavy kick in the leg, his face was filled with anger decisively "Haha^_^"*n

 Volume 3 Chapter 108: Family Progress

    wThe jumping grasshopper was finally 'patted' down by the fox and the wild cat. He was so dizzy after the fall that he rubbed his thighs with a forlorn expression and kept moaning. _ Having solved the problem of the opening, the members  We finally set out to find the farmhouse where we would stay overnight.  Looking at the ¡®map¡¯ that the production team used to trick their parents, the two female guests looked at each other absurdly, and then at the same time turned their eyes to Cui Junxi for help.  "??" Cui Junxi was stunned.  "Oppa, has this map always been like this? How can we find it~~" Han Shengyan, as a sister and a senior, seemed to be more bold. After being startled by this simple map, she took the lead  He asked Cui Junxi, a familiar member of the family, for help.  "Well, let me see." Now that he had spoken, Cui Junxi couldn't be stingy. He took the cheating map and explained kindly, "The production team has always been this cheating. Just get used to it~" "Eh?  Oppa?" Liu Zaishi, the unscrupulous elder brother, seemed to have found something interesting. He stopped muttering, and ran to the front in high spirits, smiling greasyly at the two of them, "Seungyan, you are so fast.  Did you just call oppa? Oh! Cui Junxi, can¡¯t you really see that you are making out with your younger sister openly in front of Hyori? ¡± ¡°>_<~~¡± Han Shengyan was ashamed of him.  A big red face.  "" Cui Junxi glanced at the unscrupulous elder brother speechlessly, "Can't you be more serious?"  But Cui Junxi forgot.  Remembering to eat and not to fight has always been the 'excellent' character of the Wuchao brothers. Don't look at Cui Junxi's aggrieved look now. When it is his turn to play tricks on others, this kid will be even more 'excessive', so don't be fooled by him.  The harmless appearance was deceived!  Liu Jae Suk originally wanted to seduce Lee Hyori to deal with Choi Junseok, but he underestimated Lee Hyori's character.  This royal sister is never a character who is easily manipulated by others. I saw her saying quietly from behind, "It doesn't matter. He will come back to me in the end anyway~ Man, there will always be times when he wants to have fun, as long as he remembers  Just go home~~" I wiped it.  The invincible Lee Hyori is worthy of being so powerful!  "Haha_" 9, the members were very happy.  "Sister, don't always say strange things~" Cui Junxi, the person involved, was not so 'happy'. He glanced at Lee Hyori helplessly, "What does it mean that a man always wants to have fun, and what does it mean to come back to you?  "Don't always say weird things on purpose." Lee Hyori didn't even look at Cui Junxi's "resistance" and said, "Men are like this. Don't worry, sister."  As long as you remember to go home on time!¡± ¡°n_nheehee¡± 2, even the two female idols stared at Cui Junxi¡¯s helpless handsome face. It¡¯s really more interesting to see the interaction between the ¡®enemy siblings¡¯ up close~  .  "Hey" Seeing that Lee Hyori was about to knock over a boat of people with his stick, Yoo Jae Suk turned around and helped Choi Junxi.  "Not all men are like this~ There are only a very small number of people like Junxi." His subtext is that he is not a fun-loving man, he is a good man.  And while explaining, he didn't forget to step on Cui Junxi.  "Haha_" 9, the members understood, so they laughed one after another. He is worthy of being a national MC.  Even the thick-skinned ones can't be penetrated by bullets.  "Brother!" Cui Junxi was also angry at his shamelessness. Damn it, you have to explain it. Why do you still step on me? Do you think I'm easy to bully?  If you dare to tease me, you are asking for your own death, _, I have never heard that a grasshopper can defeat a fox. The 'angry' Cui Junxi glanced at him deliberately with 'disdain' and said lightly, "  Recently, haven¡¯t you always told me, ¡®I wish we could have more time at night?¡¯ and often asked us to ask you out during our vacation.¡± ¡°What!¡± Liu Zaishi yelled absurdly, ¡°Ah!  What nonsense are you talking about! If your sister-in-law hears it, she will take it seriously." "Haha_" "Oppa, how long have you been married? Are you tired so soon?" Li Xiaoli cooperated with Cui Junxi and said directly.  A fatal blow was thrown out.  "Huh? Yeah!!" Yoo Jae Suk jumped up grandly and looked at Lee Hyori angrily, "Hyori, you can't say this nonsense~" "Then Yoo Jae Suk xi, what do you think of getting married?" Those who watched the excitement  Yoon Jong-shin also started to join the battle as a third party.  "Of course it's very good!" Liu Zaishi was not stupid, he insisted without hesitation.  "Then why did you call me and say you've been having a hard time lately?" The fourth attacker entered the scene, and Jin Xulu, a sultry man, lied without blushing or breathing.  "Haha_" 5, compared to the unscrupulous "attack" of these four people?, the remaining Park Ye Jin, Li Chunxi and others laughed in agreement, because their relationship with Yoo Jae Suk was not enough to make fun of these private matters, so it was inconvenient to join the ranks of complaints.  Needless to say, Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon, the two junior guests, with their status and qualifications, if they dare to say "bad words" about Liu Jae-seok on T, they will "die" miserably!  So there are a lot of jokes that not everyone can make!  "Ah! What nonsense are you talking about!" Yoo Jae Suk was a little flustered by their attacks, "You guys~~When did I become like this? Really~~~" "Jae Suk, married life is indeed very hard" Yoon Jong Shin  She comforted him hypocritically and looked at him with an expression that said, "No need to explain, I understand." "It's really a bit uncomfortable at first, but you will get used to it gradually in the future." "Yeah! I told you it's not like this.  "Liu Zaishi denied it without any appreciation, "Nonsense, you cheated on me, why should I appreciate it?  I'm not sick_.  At this time, Liu Zaishi was so depressed that he was about to explode, so he yelled absurdly.  "I've only been married for two months, are you planning to cause disharmony in my family?" "Haha_", everyone smiled.  "Oppa, Junxi said something that makes sense." We are all close friends. Lee Hyori laughed off Yoo Jae Suk's "anger" without any pressure. Then she said something with a smile, which made Yoo Jae Suk kneel down instantly.  "Explanation is cover-up, cover-up is fact!" "" Liu Zaishi was speechless.  "Haha_" n, everyone burst into laughter, especially Cui Junxi.  She even laughed so much that she burst into tears. As expected of Hyori, she is so strong.  Like~ Cui Junxi usually has a lot of evil thoughts. He often makes some very powerful complaints that will make you laugh or cry. Like this sentence, "Explanation is a cover-up, cover-up is the fact", which is simply unreasonable.  To the extreme, people who are complained about don¡¯t know how to refute. It seems that no matter what they say, it is wrong, but if they don¡¯t say it, it is even more wrong. Therefore, many times, people who are complained about by this sentence are often choked to the point of crying.  But I had no choice but to sigh loudly, Damn!  _ , ? Having settled the grasshoppers who had been frustrated for a day, the two female guests, supported by a group of overly enthusiastic male members of the family, found the farmhouse where they would stay for the birth of this family.  After sending away several old people as usual.  The families confirmed several things to do in this episode: 1. Catch whitebait. 2. Gather cabbage. 3. Take good care of the house. When Cui Junxi saw the words 'catching whitebait', he couldn't help but sigh and asked in distress.  PD Jang Hyuk Jae complained.  "We say we are going to the countryside to experience life, but why do we only deal with fish and seafood? We now have to take a natural bath in sea water and river water once a week. It doesn't matter if it's hot now, but what will we do if winter comes?  "That's right!" 7. Several other members also complained to the production team.  "Won't we have to go out to sea in the middle of the night?" Yin Zhongxin's casual words have really become a reality.  "Then I definitely don't want to go. Whoever dares to choose me then," Cui Junxi also said casually, "I will curse him to have a daughter like Lee Hyori~" Hey hey hey, are you tired of living?  Cui Junxi's casual words stirred up a big hornet's nest. Our Ms. Lee Hyori kicked him on the butt with her little foot. At the same time, her beautiful eyebrows were raised, her crescent moon was wide open, her silver teeth were biting secretly, and she shouted angrily, "  What did you say!" "Well" Cui Junxi was staggered by her kick, and apologized to her with a downcast face, "I'm sorry~" "Haha_" 8, the members were happy.  So, don¡¯t pity this kid. Many times, it¡¯s this guy¡¯s speechless mouth that teases others first. He really doesn¡¯t deserve sympathy. _ The family who changed clothes and set out to catch fish, everyone was in casual clothes  , there are only two young and beautiful female idols, although they are in casual clothes, but they are in brighter 'casual clothes', but the members all laughed it off.  Among them, Cui Junxi specially wore a straw hat to cover his coquettish hairstyle, which made him feel much more relaxed.  While everyone was chatting and laughing while rushing on their way, Li Tianxi, an irritable brother, suddenly asked Han Shengyan and Kim Taeyeon a question, "Which one of us do you most want to see?" But he didn't think about how many people would be there if there was no preparation.  Awkward.  "Hmm" 2, as expected, the girls pondered in embarrassment.  "Whatever you say, it doesn't matter." Cui Junxi kindly helped them out. He deliberately laughed at himself, "As long as you don't choose me or Daesung, there will be no problem with whoever you choose." This is because he deliberately made fun of the scandals that are a headache for artists.  his??The line is that the other members are not worthy of having an affair with them.  However, what he said was so cryptic that even though Liu Zaishi and the others were 'unhappy', they had no choice but to smile bitterly.  "_#"4 "n_nheehee"4, but the four female members suddenly became happy.  Welcome to come and your support is my biggest motivation.  m^^No pop-up window to read^_^

 Volume 3 Chapter 109 ¡®Meeting¡¯ Han Shengyan

    Choi Jun-seok's alternative 'relief' made Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon feel happy all of a sudden, and their restrained moods became much more relaxed.  Han Seung-yan looked at the members slightly, and as she glanced over, Liu Zaishi and the others all pretended to be "wise and powerful" seniors, even Daesung was no exception. That completely serious look made Han Seung-yan smile happily.  flowery.  Only Cui Junxi turned his head without noticing.  A hint of cunning flashed in Han Shengyan's beautiful almond eyes, and a slight arc appeared on the edge of her delicate mouth. The girl whispered, "Cui Junxi oppa" "??" Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, and then he immediately reacted.  , deliberately asked with a "surprise" look on her face, "Me?"  There were happy smiles on the little faces, and the bright feeling made everyone feel happy all of a sudden.  But precisely because of this, her choice made the members even more 'jealous' of Cui Junxi.  "Ah~ why this kid?" Yin Zhongxin shouted pretending to be angry, "What's so good about him" "It's just" Jin Xulu also pretended to be 'disdainful' and glanced at Cui Junxi, and then said,  "I know a lot of handsome juniors, like Hyun Bin, Gong Yoo, Kang Dong-won They are very close to me~" Damn it, this boring elder brother actually uses such shameless ways to promote himself  The position in the hearts of the two younger sisters seems to be due to the pressure of broadcasting during this period.  This guy finally let go of his reputation as an actor and started working hard to be funny in order to show off his weight.  "Haha^_^" Everyone burst out laughing at his shamelessness.  Even Liu Zaishi couldn't stand it and joked with a smile, "Brother, you are too humble. You actually use your juniors to build relationships" "Hey" Although Jin Xulu was quite embarrassed, he still held back his shame.  I replied with a "not ashamed of my words".  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*2, Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi laughed sheepishly.  "???"*6 The inexplicable smiles of Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok made Lee Hyori and others confused. The members looked at each other, what is going on?  "Oppa, have you known Seung Yeon xi for a long time?" Lee Hyori simply looked at Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk, then at Han Seung Yeon, and directly expressed her confusion.  "Actually, this was all caused by Junxi" Liu Zaishi couldn't help laughing when he thought of that scene, thinking that he, Lu Hongzhe, and Cui Junxi had inexplicably acted out an oolong scene in front of the Infinite Challenge Lounge.  , he found it funny.  He reminded with a smile, "Actually, this is not the first time we have met Seung Yeon Xi. Jun Xi and I have both met her, and have been on a show with her?" "Oh??" Lee Hyori looked at them again.  The three of them don't look like 'friends' in any way. Instead, they feel a little awkward with each other, which makes her even more curious, "What's going on?" "That's it" Cui Junxi glanced at  The junior who smiled more like a little girl, her happy smile didn¡¯t seem to be fake, so she simply opened it and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I hold a song festival with Jaesuk hyung, Myungsu hyung, and Haha hyung in 2007?  ?¡± Because it was difficult to say Infinite Challenge directly, Choi Jun-seok could only explain it with words such as Park Myung-soo, haha, and Gayo Festival, and the members nodded to express their understanding.  "Well, I know, you guys caused quite a stir at that time" Lee Hyori nodded, "So?" "Didn't Seungyeonxi appear in the first scene of the Gayo Festival special?  Have you passed?" Cui Junxi continued to explain, while looking at Liu Zaishi.  Both of them thought of that scene and still found it so funny.  "???" Jin Soo-ro, Lee Cheon-hee, Park Ye-jin and other members who had not paid attention to the entertainment industry before were a little confused, "Is there any?" "Ah! Ah!" Daesung shouted in surprise, "I remember,  It's the section in front of your lounge. It seems that Brother Shi and Lu Hongzhe are also therehaha^_^" He seemed to have really watched that episode of Infinite Challenge. When he heard it, he suddenly  I remembered.  Finally he understood what was going on with Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi's inexplicable laughter, so he glanced at Han Seung Yeon and started laughing too.  "I know*2, so that's what happened, Junxi hyung. Yeah~~ I really didn't expect that you would have that kind of time" "Haha^_^" Yoo Jae Suk also laughed,  But his happiness was different. He hugged Dacheng happily, "Have you really read that issue?" "Really"*3, Dacheng also shouted happily several times, "  I really like my song "The Destiny""&nbsp; "Haha^_^' Liu Zaishi nodded happily, "Ah~ he is indeed my brother" "So we are brothers~" Daesheng also said happily. "Haha^  _^¡±*2 Looking at these two guys smiling like fools, everyone felt like their minds were full of black lines, especially the two female idols, Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon, who looked at them in disbelief. This is Dumb-A-Dai.  Really? The girls were dumbfounded. ^_^ Hey, hey, can¡¯t you just talk to me? Why are you so far away from me when I¡¯m waiting for you to explain? "Leave them alone"  He glanced helplessly at them and motioned Cui Junxi to continue. "Haha" Cui Junxi touched his nose embarrassedly, not daring to look at the cute little hamster. "Actually, this is what happened" How was Cui Junxi that day.  He didn¡¯t recognize Han Seung-yeon. How he misunderstood Han Seung-yeon and introduced him to Noh Hong-cheol, and then how Noh Ho-cheol misunderstood and introduced Han Seung-yeon to Yoo Jae-seok as Choi Jun-seok¡¯s friend. Then Kim Tae-ho even explained this scene in detail on Infinite Challenge.  When they came out, everyone realized that Han Shengyan and Cui Junxi actually had such a "fate", and no one thought that Cui Junxi, who had always been smart, would also be confused, so when Cui Junxi apologized to Han Shengyan with an apologetic look.  Lee Hyori and others burst into laughter, ¡°What!  I never thought you would have such a moment" Lee Hyori was so happy that even the crescent moon eyes were gone, leaving only a thin crack there. She gloated and said with a smile, "Are you still embarrassed to be someone else's senior?  " "I'm sorry!" Cui Junxi apologized to Han Shengyan again. It was indeed a bit sorry for the polite junior. Since that time, Cui Junxi has never had the opportunity to meet Han Shengyan. After all, Cui Junxi has been active in the entertainment industry before.  After the festival, he immediately became famous as a first-line artist. He had nothing to do with Kara, who was still working hard as a rookie. He just said hello politely at the occasional music program, so Cui Junxi never found a chance to talk to her.  I said sorry. I didn't expect to see this cute hamster-like girl in the family again today, so Cui Junxi was surprised and felt quite embarrassed. Now that he has talked about this embarrassing thing, Cui Junxi feels a lot more relaxed.  . Cui Junxi¡¯s apology made Han Shengyan panic. She quickly waved her hand humbly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, senior¡±  Some people made inexplicable 'taunts', saying that they wanted to have a relationship with two super popular seniors, Choi Jun Suk and Yoo Jae Suk, which made her feel aggrieved. However, she really didn't mean to blame Cui Jun Suk, but she had always admired Choi Jun Suk's ability.  He has written so many classic songs and his singing skills are so strong, so he doesn¡¯t want him to misunderstand. Seeing this, Yoo Jae-seok also stood up to be the peacemaker, "Okay, okay, it was just a misunderstanding. Now it will be fine.  , Seungyeon, today you officially know Junxi, and you will be 'real' friends from now on" "Haha^_^"*n

 Volume 3 Chapter 110 The Strong Han Shengyan

    In contrast to Han Seung-yeon's strong talk, Kim Taeyeon's answer was relatively dull. She honestly chose Liu Jae-seok, which made this national grasshopper who had been frustrated all day suddenly become happy and said to her proudly.  Yoon Jong Shin and others winked, "Haha ^_^, thank you~" Then, in order to thank Kim Taeyeon for choosing him, they also deliberately sang Girls' Generation's single "Kissyou", "doo doo you baby~" "  Thank you~~" Kim Taeyeon's childish face, which was not inferior to Han Seungyan's, suddenly showed a cute smile, and she thanked Yoo Jae Suk repeatedly.  They rushed forward immediately.  "Ah, how can you live up to the enthusiasm of the younger generation?" Li Tianxi said with a look of disdain.  "You're a cold-hearted guy, and you have the nerve to say you're my senior?" Yin Zhongxin was even more ruthless.  I directly used the word "cold-hearted" to describe him.  "Just like a playboy, he only teases and is not responsible~" Jin Xulu also stabbed him insidiously.  "Junxi, you can't do this~" "Brother, you are indeed going a bit too far~" Even Daesheng, the maknae, jumped out and stepped on Cui Junxi.  ¡°Well, it¡¯s really outrageous~¡± Even Park Ye-jin also said something with a smile.  "Junxi~" Seeing this, Lee Hyori smiled sweetly and said, "This is none of my business~" ""*6, Cui Junxi, who had eaten 6 bombs, was blown up.  He staggered and finally stood firm. He glanced at the crowd absurdly and looked at the members with disdainful expressions on their faces.  He looked up to the sky in depression and yelled, "What!" "Hee hee"*2, Han Seungyan and Kim Taeyeon covered their mouths and laughed.  Because Kara¡¯s debut and subsequent works took a wrong path and did not attract much attention, Kara¡¯s popularity has not been high.  As a result, Cui Junxi really didn't pay much attention to them. Although he saw them when he was playing songs, he never had a deep impression.  It is precisely because of this that when he saw Han Seung-yeon in front of the Infinite Challenge Lounge, he didn't recognize her. It is conceivable that Cui Junxi really didn't know much about kara songs, so when Yoo Jae-seok asked him to do a kara song too  of songs.  He actually couldn't remember it for a while.  This was really embarrassing, so the members also stepped on him deliberately to help Han Shengyan vent their anger.  "" Although Cui Junxi did feel very embarrassed, he was even more 'displeased' with the members' arrogant 'faces', so he changed his mind and sincerely apologized to Han Shengyan again, "I'm sorry.  ~" "Oppa, it's okay~" Although Han Shengyan felt a little disappointed, she still expressed her indifference generously.  "Maybe" Cui Junxi was very pleased with her attitude. This girl had always been very polite and behaved well even when they met occasionally.  However, this is not what Cui Junxi wants to say now. He scanned the faces of the members slightly, then deliberately touched the bridge of his nose, pondered for a moment, attracted the attention of the members, and then said a lethal sentence  Then he said, "Perhaps, Seungyeon, do you have any plans for a solo?" "Scared!!!"*9 Everyone else stopped and looked at him in shock, including Kim Taeyeon who turned around in disbelief.  Cui Junxi and Han Shengyan who were involved couldn't help but open their small mouths, revealing a set of white and smart little teeth. Their beautiful almond eyes were wide open, like a frightened cartoon hamster. They were very cute, and this cute one  The little hamster was looking at him with disbelief, making Cui Junxi lose his mind.  "What do you mean? Are you planning to write a song for her?" Lee Hyori was the first to react, but her face was still full of disbelief, so much so that the crescent moon that had been bent disappeared.  "No?" *7, other members also reacted and quickly exclaimed.  Choi Jun-seok wants to write a song for Han Seung-yeon for her solo?  Then she is so happy!  !  This is a thought that flashed through everyone's mind.  You know, all the works of this guy Cui Junxi so far are regarded as classics, especially the song "Baby", which is simply monster. Every time I think of his sales of more than 600,000, countless musicians can't help but swallow their saliva. Ni  Ma, that's just an ep, but it can actually sell such incredible data, it's crazy to think about it.  This year's album has also achieved a terrifying figure of nearly 600,000. This kind of creative strength has simply driven countless producers crazy.  And Choi Jun-seok's creative ability has been greatly recognized in the hearts of the people. His ability in the collection of 9 classic songs is so incredible that the public began to believe in Choi Jun-seok's production.  It must be a high-quality product, and the songs produced by him are known as word-of-mouth. Therefore, when Y.K.C announced that he was responsible for Kim Jong Kook's comeback album, it caused such a huge response.  It can be said that although Cui Junxi does not have many works, his title as a genius composer is better than his lyrical king.??The national trend has become much sharper.  For this reason, since the release of "True Love in the World", countless singers have been hoping to get a song by Choi Junxi.  Because it is no exaggeration to say that Cui Junxi's name is a guarantee of fire.  "However, because Choi Junxi's productivity has not been high, and  He has never composed other types of songs, so all requests for song invitations from him were rejected by Cui Junxi, even Lee Hyori's.  Therefore, inviting Choi Junxi to sing has become a notoriously difficult problem in the entertainment industry.  Therefore, if Cui Junxi really plans to write a song for Han Shengyan for her to solo, that would be a very happy thing.  And this kind of thing that seemed like a pie falling from the sky suddenly hit her on the head. Not to mention that the family members didn't believe it, even Han Shengyan herself was dumbfounded.  Listening to the exclamations of Liu Zaishi and others.  Han Shengyan didn't know how to react for a moment. At this moment, Dacheng quickly ran to Cui Junxi and hugged him without even thinking.  He shouted directly, "Brother, I love you~" "!!!"*8, and everyone was stunned.  "Scared!!!" Cui Junxi was shocked.  ¡°This guy saw that after Han Seung-yeon expressed a little bit of ¡®loyalty¡¯ to Choi Jun-seok, and actually got the guarantee of ¡®solo¡¯, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, and he actually lost his self-esteem as a member of Big Bang.  He flattered Cui Junxi without any 'shame'.  "Brother, you are my favorite singer I really like your "Baby", "That Person", "No More Person", and "Scream" You are a treasure in our music industry.  , is an unreachable peakI love you" "Pfft" 8 "Wahaha^_^"  His behavior made him laugh out loud.  Even Cui Junxi couldn't help laughing. He deliberately teased him and said, "Really? Who do you like more between me and Zhilong?" Dacheng didn't even think about it, and said decisively, "Brother!" "Haha.  ^_^¡±*8, the members burst into laughter again.  "Ah~ Dacheng, what should you do if Zhilong hears your words?" Liu Zaishi reminded him with a smile.  "As long as I can use Junxi brother's songs for a solo, Zhiyong brother doesn't matter" Daesheng said powerfully again.  "Haha^_^" Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but laugh. It seems that the maknae was completely led astray by these unscrupulous brothers. I dare to say this. I'll see how you deal with it later.  Cui Junxi thought funnyly, but he had forgotten how he cheated on his father in Infinite Challenge. He also learned all the 'bad' habits of those brothers.  ¡°Brother recently wrote a nursery rhyme, do you want to try it?¡± Cui Junxi said with a helpless smile.  Originally, he wanted to use this topic to retaliate against the members who said that he didn't care about the juniors, and he could help Han Seungyan grab a few scenes, so he deliberately asked Han Seungyan if she had any plans to go solo. What if Han Seungyan said she wanted to go solo?  , Cui Junxi can also answer with this.  But he didn't expect that Dacheng would kill him halfway and ruin his plan. He could only regretfully give up the idea and use it on Dacheng.  "" Sure enough, Dacheng's face froze.  "Haha^_^"*8, the members understood Choi Junxi's intention and burst into laughter again.  "Dacheng, you really stole the chicken but lost the rice. Let's see how you explain it to Zhilong when you go back~" The production team later gave Dacheng a fixed shot with a bitter look on his face, and then gave such a subtitle to let the audience  I also had fun.  After everyone laughed and continued on their way, Cui Junxi sneaked up to Han Shengyan and whispered, "I'm sorry, I made a joke on you" "It doesn't matter~" Han Shengyan shook her head humbly again, but this time the girl  But there is a firm look on his young face, "One day, I will rely on my own strength to let oppa remember me!" The fastest update, please.

 Volume Three Chapter 111 Resistance and Suppression

    Cui Junxi was a little overwhelmed by Han Shengyan's answer. Do you blame me?  Seeing the girl's determined look, Cui Junxi panicked for a moment.  "This has nothing to do with me!" He was trying to choke her with what Lee Hyori had said when she choked him about the "not caring about the descendants" incident that she had just provoked. Therefore, Lee Hyori smiled helplessly and patted her angrily.  She touched his back and said, "Stingy guy, sister is just joking~" "So, I am just joking from time to time~" Cui Junxi winked at her, showing eight white teeth, with a bright face.  ""Lee Hyori was speechless.  "Haha^_^"*8 "Ah~ are you really lovers?" Yoo Jae Suk couldn't stand it anymore, and suddenly jumped out to cause trouble.  "Hehe" Lee Hyori narrowed her eyes happily.  Pretending to be shy, he said, "Yes~" ""Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry. You guys are really enjoying playing this game. Now even Lee Hyori has started to cooperate with Yoo Jae Suk's pink game. You guys are really looking at the two of them.  A triumphant look.  Cui Junxi gritted his teeth, his heart pounded, and he wanted to play, let's see who is afraid of whom Cui Junxi bowed to everyone with an 'apologetic' look, "I'm sorry~ My sister forgot to take her medicine" "Yeah!!"  Lee Hyori, who was shot, showed his claws angrily and rushed towards Cui Junxi "viciously".  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*8 Cui Junxi has a sharp eye and quick hands.  He grabbed Li Xiaoli's hands and couldn't break free no matter how hard she struggled. Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief, deliberately winked at her and said in a coaxing tone, "Sister, don't worry, this medicine is not bitter at all~"  "Haha^_^" *8, the members were very happy, this guy actually dared to resist?  Seeing that Lee Hyori had been 'subdued' by him, Cui Junxi proudly raised Lee Hyori's hands high in the air, and then kept shaking her around, as if a cat was playing with a ball of yarn, making Lee Hyori dizzy.  He was dazzled, but Cui Junxi still pretended to be concerned and asked, "Sister, are you okay?" "Ah~~" the dizzy Lee Hyori screamed angrily.  "Wow haha"*8, all the members burst into laughter. This guy actually dares to 'tease' Lee Hyori like this. Don't you want to live anymore?  While everyone was watching Choi Jun-seok teasing Lee Hyori, a few scenes flashed through their minds. Lee Hyori would never let this guy go after that, just watch how this kid would die~ Sure enough, Choi Joon-seok's counterattack has not yet happened  After holding on for 10 seconds, Lee Hyori brutally suppressed her.  I saw Lee Hyori in anger, raised his right foot, and then quickly dropped it, but Cui Junxi, who had been prepared, uh, no, he smiled and pulled his foot back, avoiding her fatal kick.  Cui Junxi just wanted to laugh, but he underestimated Lee Hyori too much. When she realized that she missed the step, she flew up with her left foot without stopping and kicked Cui Junxi's calf hard!  "!!!" "Ouch~" Cui Junxi screamed, let me strangle you, sister, you are really working hard!  Cui Junxi relaxed his hand in pain and let go of Lee Hyori.  After getting her freedom, Lee Hyori ignored her dizzy head and threw herself forward. She pushed the straw hat off Cui Junxi's head with one hand, and grabbed Cui Junxi's windy pink hair with the other hand, and pulled it down hard.  pull!  "Ah, ah, ah!" Cui Junxi screamed in panic, not caring about the pain in his calf. He grabbed Lee Hyori's claws in his hair with one hand and protected his hair with the other hand. At the same time, he shouted majestically, "  Sister, I was wrong, I was wrong, I'm sorry! *2, please forgive me~" "Cui Junxi!" Then Li Xiaoli's angry voice sounded, and she saw her eyebrows raised, her eyes wide with smile, and her silver teeth secretly biting.  Staring at Cui Junxi, his hand showed no intention of letting go, but instead he tightened his grip even harder.  "How dare you do this to me!"  The 180-year-old Cui Junxi was forced to keep a height with her by the 164-year-old Lee Hyori, "Sister, I was wrong~"*3.  Cui Junxi, with a bitter face, begged loudly for mercy.  ¡°Hmph~~¡± Lee Hyori, with a tiger face, remained merciless.  "Oops~~" The fox was KO'd by the wild cat again.  "Wow haha^_^"*8 The scene was shaken by this funny scene between the two of them. Was it too fast for the host and guest to change places?  Looking at Cui Junxi, who was so majestic just a second ago.  The next second, he became the plaything in the hands of Lee Hyori. Not to mention the members, even the audience in the later stage burst into laughter.  I said Choi Jun-seok, Choi Jun-seok, even if you are like this, you dare to play against Lee Hyori.Competition?  Isn't it too overestimating?  ^_^ Facts have proved that the real ruler of the family is still Queen Lee Hyori. The 'rebellious' Cui Junxi was suppressed mercilessly, and finally became a subordinate of the queen Well, no, it was a subordinate.  A pet, ^_^ Amid laughter and laughter, the family completed the first task and caught enough whitebait.  But it was still early.  The production team arranged another game to ensure the broadcast volume of the program, that is - cliff diving!  , ?Because we were crossing the river, we had to wear life jackets. After everyone put on the life jackets, Liu Zaishi began to preside over the ceremony again.  "The family was born in this beautiful place with incredible scenery everywhere. Herewhere, ah~~it's really beautiful" "Okay, stop talking nonsense and hurry up!" Lee Hyori said as always  interrupted his hosting.  "Hee hee"*2.  Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon were so happy when they met for the first time.  "" Yoo Jae Suk glanced at her helplessly, gave up the pretense, and went straight to the point, "In the past, Hyori and Ye Jin were grouped together, but now there are two female guests here, so let Seung Yeon and Taeyeon be grouped  " "Hey" This time it was Jin Xulu's turn to interrupt him, and he covered Liu Zaishi's mouth.  "Woooo" Liu Zaishi struggled absurdly.  Jin Xulu quickly let go of his hand and explained, "I think it's better if Junxi and I are grouped together" "Ah, bah, bah, bah" Liu Zaishi sighed twice, and then looked at Jin Xulu absurdly, "Why?"  "Well" Jin Xulu Zuo Gu said his chirping, but finally he found a reason, "Uh isn't this a game If Junxi and I are in the same place  Team, you don¡¯t have to play anymore" "Oh?" Liu Zaishi was also stunned and glanced at Cui Junxi and Jin Xulu. What he said made sense. If Jin Xulu, the game devil, and Cui Junxi, the strong guy,  When we get together, we really don¡¯t have to play anymore.  However, Cui Junxi exposed Jin Soo Ro's 'conspiracy' at a glance. He said with a smile, "Brother, it's not that troublesome. Soo Ro is just hoping that if he can choose Seung Yeon and Taeyeon at the same time, he will be happy."  " "Scared! !" Jin Xulu lowered his head in embarrassment after being exposed.  "What!" *6, the other members all looked at him with "contempt".  However, despite being contemptuous, Yoo Jae Suk still agreed to Kim Soo Ro¡¯s suggestion for the sake of the show¡¯s highlights, and Choi Jun Suk and Kim Soo Ro were divided into two groups.  Cui Junxi glanced at Jin Xiulu warily and said suspiciously, "Brother, don't treat me as Brother Hee, don't be a swindler, and don't deliberately stay out late" "‡å" Jin Xiulu, who was seen through again, was shocked.  Embarrassed, he laughed awkwardly, "Heyhow could I do such a thing~" "That's hard to say~" Cui Junxi muttered 'quietly', but this 'quiet' was heard by everyone.  , "For Girls' Generation, hyung, you can do anything~" "Pfft" Kim Taeyeon was amused by his 'compliment', and looked at Jin Xiulu with a sweet smile, "Hehereally?"  "‡å" Jin Xulu was choked by Cui Junxi for the third time, and finally couldn't help but got angry and lost his temper, "Ah, I'm a brother, do you want to have a taste of my Jeet Kune Do?" "  I'm sorry~" Cui Junxi immediately apologized, but then he lowered his head and muttered, "Tsk, I'm still a third-degree black belt in Taekwondo~" "Yeah!" "Haha^_  ^¡±

 Volume 3 Chapter 112 Funny Diving (1)

    "Rock, scissors, paper" "Paper~" Cui Junxi.  "Stone~" Jin Xiulu.  "Hurry!" The production team gave Jin Xiulu a pause and an exclamation point.  "Oh yeahy(^o^)y~" Cui Junxi waved his fist in excitement and laughed loudly, "Wow haha, that's great~" Jin Xulu smiled bitterly and froze his outstretched right fist, with a look on his face  of regret.  Liu Zaishi also took the opportunity to add fuel to the fire, "Brother, why are you punching~" "Just punch because you are a man!" Cui Junxi deliberately complained, "Isn't this what you big brothers believe in? Brother Shi,  Brother Xiulu, like Brother Mingxiu, always punches because he is a man, so I guessed that he would be the first to punch, but I didn't expect it to beah, brother, can't you think differently?  What age is this? It's just rock, paper, scissors, it has nothing to do with men, I just can't figure it out, why you guys are always like this" At the same time, he also had an expression of 'I don't understand'.  (Men are fists. Is this what Koreans think? Mingjian has seen them say this many times, but I still can¡¯t figure it out.) ¡°Hey¡± Liu Zaishi followed his words and continued, ¡°This was our era.  My spirit~~¡± ¡°Tsk, aren¡¯t you just trying to save face~¡± Cui Junxi snorted pretending to be ¡®disdainful¡¯.  "" Jin Xulu was speechless, presumably because Cui Junxi had said it right.  "Haha^_^"*8 "In the first round, Junxi wins. Please choose~" Liu Zaishi hosted, with a look of envy on his face.  Cui Junxi looked back at Lee Hyori and Han Seung-yeon. Compared to Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon's dull eyes, Lee Hyori looked at Cui Junxi with an "eager" expression.  A 'Choose me!  'The expression on his face made Cui Junxi feel happy for a while. This girl is really always making people speechless~ But, hey Just when Cui Junxi's eyes stayed on Lee Hyori, Lee Hyori was overjoyed,  Just when he was about to speak, Cui Junxi said decisively, "Seungyeon~" "!!!" Lee Hyori's smile froze.  Then she smiled with a ridiculous look on her face, "Yeah~" "Hee hee(*n_n*)" Park Ye Jin next to her was happy.  \\\\ ¡°Thank you~¡± Compared to Lee Hyori¡¯s absurdity, Han Shengyan was much simpler, with a small dimple curling up happily on Junxiu¡¯s face.  When Jin Soo-ro met Choi Jun-seok, he chose Han Seung-yeon.  But he breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly became energetic again, "Ah! Hurry up~" "Brother, do you really like Girls' Generation so much?" Liu Zaishi had sharp eyes and noticed it immediately.  He joked with a smile.  "Girls' Generation is the best!" Jin Xulu was not shy and shouted directly, making everyone laugh.  "What will brother do this time?" Cui Junxi asked deliberately, "How about I also come up with rocks this time?" "Hey" Jin Xulu shushed him.  She glanced at him with disdain, "Do you think I'm Tianxi's fool?" "" Li Tianxi was lying on the gun.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*8 Cui Junxi saw that he was not fooled.  I stopped thinking about playing tricks, though.  He rolled his eyes and thought of a way to trick his father. He hesitated, but kept muttering, "Fist, fist, fist~" *n "Hurry up!" Jin Xulu was impatient.  "Rock, scissors, paper" "Paper~" Cui Junxi.  "Stone~" Jin Xiulu.  "Hey!!" "a-sa~" Cui Junxi clenched his fist with joy and laughed happily, "Wow haha" and at the same time imitated Lu Hongzhe's catchphrase and showed off to Jin Xiulu, "I am lucky guy!"  "" Jin Xulu, who was angry with him, had a big vein on his forehead.  "Ah!" Liu Zaishi also looked at Jin Xulu absurdly and shouted, "Brother, why are you fisting again!" Jin Xulu looked at his right fist sadly and shouted with a sad face, "I don't know, it's all this guy's fault.  , I kept mumbling fists, fists, fists, I was so confused that I punched out' "Hey" Cui Junxi denied, "What does this have to do with me?  "Afraid that he was cheating, Cui Junxi stepped forward and blocked him, "Brother, if you lose, you have to admit it, and if you get beaten, you have to stand still! In front of the younger generation, you don't want to cheat~" ""I have already said that Cui Junxi can only let you talk.  Not many people admit defeat, at least Jin Xulu is not that kind of person, so Jin Xulu glanced at Kim Taeyeon who was looking over curiously, and could only admit it again "Hehe#^_^#" Cui Junxi said proudly.  He raised his eyebrows at Jin Xiulu complacently, then looked at Kim Taeyeon with a sultry smile, and said two words without hesitation:"Taeyeon!" "" "Yeah!!!!" The most angry person at this time was not Kim Soo-ro, the hot-blooded fan of girlhood, but Lee Hyori, who was let go twice by Choi Jun-seok. When Choi Jun-seok shouted without hesitation  After Taeyeon's name, the 'jealous' Lee Hyori immediately kicked Choi Junseok's butt without hesitation.  "Hmm" Before he could finish his victory, Cui Junxi was staggered by Lee Hyori's domineering flying kick attack.  The miserable Kim Soo-ro, the prematurely happy Choi Jun-seok, and the invincible domineering Hyori formed a very funny scene that made the audience laugh out loud at the scene and later. "Haha^_^"*n But everyone laughed  After stopping, Yoo Jae Suk suddenly exclaimed with a sigh of relief, "Yeah~~ It's really" After attracting everyone's attention, he said with a "dogleg" look on his face, "Jun Seok is really handsome these days.  You can succeed in whatever you do. It¡¯s a national trend!¡± ¡°?¡± Cui Junxi was stunned.  Lee Hyori, who has been close to her for more than ten years, knows grasshoppers well. She slapped Yoo Jae Suk with disdain and said absurdly, "Oppa. Do you think that because you flatter Jun Seok, he will choose you later?" "Don't worry.  Come on, brother" Cui Junxi finally understood, and he glanced at Brother Grasshopper mischievously.  Liu Zaishi thought he had agreed, but Cui Junxi changed his tune and said, "Such a thing will never happen!" "Yeah!" Liu Zaishi shouted angrily.  "Haha^_^", everyone became happy again.  Then the game continued, but I don¡¯t know what happened today. Kim Soo-ro, the devil of the game, was magnificently crushed by Choi Jun-seok, and lost all 4 games of ¡®rock, paper, scissors¡¯ in a row.  And he still lost as soon as he came out, which made Jin Xiulu look confused, and everyone watched with joy, "Rock. Scissors, paper" "Fists~" Cui Junxi "Scissors~" Jin Xiulu, "‡å" "Haha.  ^_^¡± ¡°Sister Hyori~¡± ¡°Rock, scissors, paper¡± ¡°Scissors~¡± Choi Jun-seok ¡°Paper~¡± Kim Soo-ro.  "Again" "Wahaha~" "Sister Yizhen~" ""Jin Xiulu was dejected and speechless, and Liu Zaishi shouted 100% "unhappy", "Ah, what are you doing like this?"  ? We have chosen all the female guests. What should we do? " "Yeah, at least you can leave us Yizhen~" Yin Zhongxin shouted pointedly.  ¡°How about I give Sister Hyori to you?¡± Cui Junxi helped him speak out the subtext, deliberately saying it in front of Lee Hyori.  ¡°No!!¡± Sure enough.  Yin Zhongxin rejected it without even thinking about it.  At the same time, he secretly cast an appreciative look at Cui Junxi.  "!!!" "" Lee Hyori, who was lying on the gun, laughed absurdly, then bit his silver teeth and kicked Cui Junxi's buttocks hard again!  "Scared!!" "Hmm" There were obviously two people who were upset, but Cui Junxi himself was the only one who was suffering.  "Haha^_^" , "Just like this, Cui Junxi's green leaves set off four golden flowers, which made Liu Zaishi and others feel completely itchy, but no matter how they begged, Cui Junxi did not agree to regroup.  "You are all women, you will suffer a lot when playing games, and what about the highlights of the show?" Yoo Jae Suk persuaded with "sincerity".  Cui Junxi snorted in an old-fashioned way, "Tsk, this is the best, we will definitely win Brother, I don't believe you can still go all out against Seung-yeon and Taeyeon That's too much."  As for the highlight of the show, a bunch of big men lose to a delicate and frail little woman, which makes you a shameful person~ It feels so good just thinking about it~" Finally, Cui Junxi!  There was also a sinister three-part laugh, and he turned and left with a maniacal laugh.  ""*4, The four eldest brothers' faces froze at the same time, veins popped out on their foreheads, and the corners of Nei Dacheng's mouth twitched wildly.  ¡°This guy is really horny¡± Yin Zhongxin choked out a sentence.  "Yeah!!"*3, Yoo Jae-seok, Jin Soo-ro, and Li Chun-hee gritted their teeth and agreed, while Dae-sung nodded silently, ^_^ After completing the grouping of cheating, the family came to the cliff diving site, which was about 2 meters away from the water.  rock wall.  ¡°According to international rules, it is calculated based on a full score of 10 points, and then excluding the highest score and the lowest score is the score of each contestant" Liu Zaishi explained the rules of the game.  "I know, hurry up~" Cui Junxi blocked it impatiently, "Didn't PD explain just now?"Have you done it yet~" "" Liu Zaishi glanced at him helplessly, "Ah~ we know, but the audience doesn't know" He also deliberately said with an expression of "I hate iron but can't make steel", "I  Say, can¡¯t you learn something good?  Why should we learn from Hyori¡¯s hosting style?  You know, all the programs she hosted were finished~" "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi was amused. This guy was complaining about Lee Hyori. "Huh?  "Lee Hyori was shot again. The charming crescent moon turned into an angry full moon, and she glared at Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae-seok with murderous intent. "Clang!  " "Wow, uh~"  The look made everyone smile again, "Haha^_^" After the laughter, Yoo Jae Suk continued to host, "We are going to fight against the Game Demon King Jin Soo Ro, what about you?  " Cui Junxi glanced at the faces of the four team members, and finally settled on the delicate little face of the last member. Cui Junxi thought of something, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "We are here Taeyeon xi~  ". "Scared!  !  "(Welcome,) ¡Ë

 Volume 3 Chapter 113 Funny Diving (2)

    Jin Xulu was dumbfounded by the choice of Cui Junxi for the battle. He looked at Cui Junxi with a sinister smile, then looked at Kim Taeyeon with an innocent face, and finally broke out, "Ah! What are you doing?  " Yoo Jae Suk first stopped the 'violent' Kim Soo Ro, and then accused him absurdly, "Ah, Jun Seok, you are too insidious, right? You let him and Taeyeon know that Soo Ro likes Girls' Generation.  "Bi, are you a villain? Or are you a born conspirator?" "Hey" Faced with their accusations, Cui Junxi said with a relaxed expression.  It's a strategy, brother, you have to figure it out, okay Besides, we are rivals, you don't care what method I use, as long as I can win Or Brother Xiulu, do you look down on our Taeyeon"  While saying that, he didn't forget to tease Jin Xulu.  Although Kim Taeyeon was stunned by Cui Junxi at first, when she saw the tangled look on Jin Soo-ro's face, she realized that Cui Junxi was deliberately choking Kim Soo-ro, so she also cooperated with Cui Junxi's words and deliberately bit her lip, opening her eyes cutely.  Her round eyes were gleaming towards Jin Xiulu, and paired with her childlike appearance, she looked so cute.  "" Jin Xulu suddenly wilted. He looked up to the sky without tears and sighed, "What should I do?" "(*__*)Hehe" "Hehe(o)" Jin Tai  Cui Junxi was quite surprised that Yan actually had a "highfive" with Cui Junxi. It seemed that this girl was quite sinister. Cui Junxi gave her an appreciative look, saying that she did a good job, and Kim Taeyeon raised an eyebrow.  With a happy smile, Kim Soo-ro's protest was ineffective, so she and Kim Taeyeon had to stand on the natural diving platform at the same time, on a cliff just big enough for one person to stand. As the host, Yoo Jae-seok also had to stand on it to host.  Looking at the bright water below, our timid grasshopper complained with a grimace, "Why do you make me suffer when you dive?"  Can't I host it down there?  " "Haha_"*8 "Actually, it's more than 2 meters. A hanging wall that's about 3 meters high at most isn't that scary, but for Yoo Jae-seok, who is known for being timid, he has to do it this way to get the effect. " Calm down.  After coming down, Liu Zaishi began to host, "First of all, in this magnificent landscape, Jin Xiulu, before entering the water, please open your mind and speak freely and speak what is in your heart" Jin Xiulu turned his head and glanced at Kim Taeyeon, and hesitated for a moment.  "" Kim Taeyeon was still generous, smiling coquettishly and waving her fist, "Uncle, fight" "asa" Jin Xulu suddenly became excited like a cock on steroids.  "Suddenly, a certain nerve in Cui Junxi was touched. A flash of inspiration flashed through him, and he seemed to have thought of something. However, when Cui Junxi searched for something distressingly, he found nothing. He could only put this idea aside for the time being.  Side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?  "Lee Hyori next to him noticed his distressed look and asked with concern. "It's nothing, I seem to have forgotten something" Cui Junxi shook his head and said it didn't matter. "But I can't remember it for the moment, but it shouldn't be a big deal.  "    "oh?  ?  That's good" Lee Hyori looked him over and over, making sure he was okay before turning back and continuing to record. "" Just where Cui Junxi didn't notice, Han Shengyan also withdrew her concerned gaze.  At the moment when Choi Jun-seok was distracted, Kim Soo-ro was facing the blue sky expressing his support for Girls' Generation, "Taeyeon, thank you very much for coming to the birth of the family. Don't you know that I have been waiting for this day."  How long has it been You must be curious why an uncle like me is so looking forward to your arrival. You will know after you stay here (the birth of the family) for a few weeks' Speaking of which, our game  The demon king, the man Jin Soo-ro actually choked up a bit. His funny scene made the audience burst into laughter, "Haha_" *n "You don't know that you watch Hyori and Jun every week  How annoying is Seok's pink color Why can't they come back to the show after they're tired of it in private' ""*2, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori who are lying on the ground "and, you.  I wonder how terrifying Ye-jin¡¯s sweet nasal voice is. Why does she have to cut out her eyeballs every time she kills a fish?  " "" It was Park Ye-jin who was shot this time. "Haha_"*5, the others laughed, Jin Soo-ro actually took the opportunity to avenge his personal revenge, ah, so treacherous, he jumped into the water without forgetting to give it to Cui Junxi  Adding jealousy to Lee Hyori's pink, is it reallynow that being sultry can no longer satisfy him? He has begun to advance openly and openly, _ "What!  !  "*3, the three angry people shouted. Lee Hyori directly wrote a zero, Park Yizhen was even more ruthless, a 1, and Cui Junxi thought for a while, but wroteScored 10 points, which puzzled everyone.  "Junxi, why did you give 10 points?" Yoo Jae Suk was looking at the overall situation from above. While looking at Kim Soo Ro and Kim Taeyeon, he also didn't forget to control the people below. From these small places, it can be seen that his national  MC's name is indeed not just blown away.  "Aren't you going to subtract the highest score? Then he can't get it anyway. What's the difference between giving 10 points and 0 points?" Cui Junxi winked at Jin Xulu with a greasy look on his face. "In order to praise Brother Xulu for his serious and funny look,  Give him 10 points to satisfy his eyesight, you can¡¯t get it anyway" He said and deliberately stimulated Jin Xulu, holding up the white paper and dangling it, "10 points, 0 points, 1 point, Brother Xiulu is with us  I got zero points here for the time being!" "Ah!" Jin Xulu roared like a thunder, and was so angry that he almost jumped off the cliff to trouble him.  ¡°Haha_¡±*8 Liu Zaishi laughed and stopped Jin Xulu¡¯s impulse, motioning for him to dive first.  Jin Soo-ro had no choice but to glare at Cui Junxi angrily, calmed down, and finally started to prepare for diving, but was stabbed in the heart by Liu Jae-seok. "Player Kim Soo-ro, age 39" Yoo Jae-seok deliberately revealed his age to make a joke.  .  "Hey" Jin Xulu glared at him grandly.  ¡°Haha_¡±*8 ¡°Then it¡¯s difficult (age. Difficulty is a homonym for age in Korean)¡± Cui Junxi had an idea and shouted.  "OK!" Liu Zaishi immediately followed Cui Junxi's words.  "Difficulty (age) level, 3.9" "" Jin Xulu was so angry that they were speechless and glared at these two cheating guys hatefully.  "I finally understand why you two are so close. You are both the same kind of guys" "Haha" *8 After laughing enough, Jin Xulu finally started to dive. He took a deep breath and shouted  "Girls' Generation will definitely become the biggest core among K-pop stars" Kim Taeyeon was so moved that she encouraged her and said, "Uncle, fight" and "Hey!!" Kim Soo-ro, who was encouraged by her idol, jumped up gorgeously.  Jumped out, hugged his knees, bowed, spun 720 in the air, and stretched his body.  Like a strong great white shark, it submerged magnificently into the water, immediately winning a burst of warm applause from the audience!  Scream!  !  (I said, do you believe it? Nonsense, of course you don¡¯t believe it!) Of course it¡¯s impossible, this is a novel written by a mortal.  It¡¯s not like he¡¯s writing about Superman. These thoughts are at most just Jin Xulu¡¯s own erotic thoughts. In reality, the majestic hero in the erotic thoughts is: Jin Xulu jumped up, turned around 180 degrees, and turned his back to the water with his face up to the sky.  He fell into the water in a very embarrassing posture, and splashed water flying for more than 10 meters!  "Wahahao"*9, the members burst into laughter. What? His name is so famous, but he is a parallel import that does not live up to his reputation. It's a shame that he dares to claim that he is the game devil. It's really funny.  Everyone was laughing so hard, especially Cui Junxi, who was lying on the side of the boat with laughter. "Oh, you laughed so hard, hahahaha_, it's actually a straight line, bro, you  The look is too funny Brother, do you finally want to enter the entertainment industry? " "" Jin Xulu, who had just emerged, retreated into the water in embarrassment.  ¡°Haha_¡± In the end, Kim Soo-ro¡¯s score, after excluding Choi Jun-seok¡¯s 10 points and Lee Hyori¡¯s 0-points, still ranked first with 26 points.  ¡­ After Kim Soo-ro dealt with the frustrated Choi Jun-seok, it was finally Kim Taeyeon¡¯s turn.  Yoo Jae Suk excitedly hosted, "Taeyeon is the one with the lowest difficulty (age) here, and has received the expectations of all viewers" "I want to listen to her "If", the chorus part after it" Lee Hyori  As always, she interrupted his nonsense and directly made a request. This was to deliberately win the camera for her. It does not mean that Lee Hyori really hates her. You must know that "If" is the most influential OST this year. This song  The song is even more recognized than the TV series itself. Many people know "If" before they know "Hong Gil Dong". As a singer, Kim Taeyeon became famous with "If". Everyone understands this.  , so Yoo Jae Suk also followed Lee Hyori's words and asked, "Ah, "If", is it okay?"  " "Of course" This is not a bad thing. On the contrary, it can win the camera. Of course, Kim Taeyeon is very happy. She cleared her throat and took a look. "I really look like a fool to even love you."  I can¡¯t express myself in words, how painful it is to wait after meeting, maybe I¡¯m afraid that the days will become sad day by day¡± The deep and clear singing voice floats between the clear water and blue sky, permeating this picturesque landscape.  In nature, in realityIt is a very happy enjoyment.  Even Cui Junxi has to admit that this little girl is a perfect match for this song. The completely affectionate feelings and the fresh and stable singing skills, no wonder it has touched so many fans. It seems that s.m is making stars and selecting  People are indeed superior to others in this aspect, so I can¡¯t help but accept it!  However, this is not what Cui Junxi cares about. He is more concerned about the two flashes of inspiration just now. He finally remembered what he had forgotten. He carefully identified the girl with relatively sparse eyebrows on the stage, and a vague smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.  The curve of the smile is not a smile, it turns out to be you!  !  After Kim Taeyeon finished her song, Cui Junxi immediately said meaningfully, "Taeyeon, I want you to say something to Uncle Jongxin, 'What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful woman? Uncle!'" "Scared!!"  Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! ¡Ë

 Volume 3 Chapter 114 Funny Diving (3)

    Choi Jun-seok's shocking words gave Yoon Jong-shin and Kim Taeyeon a blow to the head at the same time, making both of them dizzy. Especially Yoon Jong-shin jumped up in anger after hearing the words, "Ah! What did you say!!  " And Kim Taeyeon was also surprised, her mouth opened slightly, her eyes widened, and she was stunned there at a loss, "" "Haha_"*7, although the others were puzzled.  I was surprised, but seeing the ridiculous look of the two of them, I still laughed out loud.  "Ah, Junxi" Liu Zaishi also said the same, but he still didn't forget to smooth things over while laughing, "How can you say that? Although Zhong Xin brother is a bit wretched, he is not that bad.  Just be a gangster, how can you ask Taeyeon to treat him like a gangster" "Hey, are you sure this is to smooth things over?  This is obviously adding insult to injury!  ¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan But Yoo Jae Suk's behavior was originally an act to add insult to injury, but he also inadvertently gave Cui Junxi a blow in the head. Yeah, yeah, if this attitude was really used against gangsters, then he would have been called out by this little girl in the first place.  Just saying 'uncle' doesn't mean he is also a gangster?  Therefore, Cui Junxi smacked his lips, feeling equally unhappy.  However, no one knew the secret. They only thought that he was doing this to deliberately 'attack' Yoon Jong-shin's age and the behavior of the fans who did not know 'shame'. So Cui Junxi endured the bitter feeling and told Yoon Jong-shin and the audience at the same time.  He explained, "I just want to say, Taeyeon, although the uncles are very kind, we brothers will spend more time with you" His meaning was obvious.  He made fun of the ages of Yoon Jong-shin and Kim Soo-ro, and also attracted the younger generation Lee Chun-hee and Dae-sung, because his subtext was, 'Would you rather be an uncle, or an older brother?'  ¡¯ And the answer is obvious, who would be inappropriate and willing to be ¡®Agassi¡¯? Li Tianxi and Dacheng looked at each other.  These two guys who started to learn to be immoral decisively became 'traitors', "That's right, Taeyeon. Brothers love you even more." Lee Chun-hee was the first to respond to Choi Jun-seok's call to "rebel" without any shame.  A loud 'show of love'.  "Me too, me too" Daesung, the maknae, also looked like he had drawn a clear line with Yoon Jong-shin and Jin Soo-ro.  He expressed his position loudly and pretended to be excited.  The 'rebellion' of the two younger brothers made Jin Xulu feel greatly embarrassed, so he did not hesitate to use his thick arms to clamp one on each side, strangle their necks severely, and said through gritted teeth, "I think you have forgotten,  We are your big brothers too! We also 'love' you!" When I mentioned the word 'love', my arms tightened!  "Ah"*2, Lee Chun-hee and Dae-sung, who were deceived by Choi Jun-seok into 'rebellion', ended up with their heads missing Well, no, it was a very miserable ending.  "Pfft" Kim Taeyeon smiled.  The funny scene below made her happy, but she also glanced at Cui Junxi in confusion. She seemed to have heard his words somewhere, but she couldn't remember them for a while. Cui Junxi deliberately blinked at her doubtful eyes.  Blinked.  A look of 'What happened?  ' With a hateful expression, she could only bulge her cheeks angrily and stop worrying about it for the time being.  "Big sister, second sister" At Yoo Jae Suk's signal, Kim Taeyeon continued her great career in diving. This time Taeyeon expressed her feelings to Lee Hyori and Park Ye Jin.  "Actually, I like my sisters very much" "Humph, we hate you!" Lee Hyori deliberately choked her, pretending to be vicious.  "Haha_"*8, everyone watching the show.  "Why?" Kim Taeyeon looked aggrieved like a little girl who was bullied, which made people feel very distressed. However, her next sentence revealed her equally sinister side, "Actually, I am also online.  Posted a lot of posts in support of the eldest sister and Junxi oppa" "" Cui Junxi, who was lying on the gun, helplessly glared at the scumbag above. This time, Taeyeon deliberately blinked at him,  "I'm embarrassed(¨s¡õ¨t)o" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly and was speechless.  "Haha_"*7, others laughed heartlessly.  Kim Taeyeon smiled proudly, and then said, "Dacheng, we are the same age, so we can talk more casually." In Korea, these daily etiquettes for getting along are really troublesome. Generally, they are not friends or relatives. On the surface,  She was really too polite, so what she meant was that we should be friends and not be so restrained, "Okay" Dacheng was so happy that his eyes almost disappeared.  "Taeyeon, talk to me more casually." At this time, Yoon Jongxin, who had just been complained about, jumped out again and said shamelessly, "Uncle is really kind" "Haha_  "*9, everyone burst into laughter, Damn, in order to please the younger generation mm, actually don¡¯t even give up your self-esteem as an elder?  Do you still want a female idol to be friends with an uncle-level senior of yours?  It's so shameless!  Kim Taeyeon was also amused by him. She happily made a loving gesture to him, but complained forcefully, "Dad Jongxin, you must be healthy." "" Yin Jongxin couldn't laugh or cry.  "Wow haha_" *8, now it's good, the uncle level has been upgraded to the father level, you really deserve it, calling you an old man is disrespectful. Seeing Yin Zhongxin's tangled look, everyone laughed again, and at the same time  Cui Junxi once again confirmed that this little girl has a sinister heart hidden under her fresh and beautiful appearance!  He is also merciless when he complains about people. "Also, Seungyeon, Unnie, I'm glad to see you here. Kara's seniors have always been our role models. I love you." Kim Taeyeon did not forget to express her gratitude after the scandal.  Han Seung-yeon, who is also a member of the girl group, expressed her kindness, and Han Seung-yeon was not rude and responded readily, "Well, let's get along well." After finally thanking Kim Soo-ro for her enthusiastic fans, Kim Taeyeon finally started to dive.  When Liu Jae Suk asked her what posture she would use to enter the water, Kim Tae Yeon thought for a moment and said, "I want to fly out like a bird." "What if I just fly away like this?" Dae Seung at the bottom suddenly said, it seems that Kim Tae Yeon  Yan's encouragement just now that she wanted to speak more casually made him feel excited, and he said something silly.  "Then quickly catch her from the side!" Liu Zaishi, a cheating guy, also answered the question for him.  "Pffthaha_" *8, the members were speechless. You two guys really plan to maintain the image of dumb and dumb until you die, right?  "Brother, there is no need to go to such trouble." Cui Junxi laughed and simply answered, "Just go to the door of s.m and wait for her. The tired bird will return to its nest anyway." "Haha_" See you  The atmosphere was so lively that Lee Hyori also added, "How about you imitate the bird calls?" Kim Taeyeon saw that her topic aroused such a strong reaction from everyone, and the pressure in her heart became much lighter.  Before this, Girls' Generation's star had dimmed due to the 'Black Sea Incident', and activities and schedules were basically cut off. This was the most difficult time for her and her sisters.  At this time, she received an invitation to the most popular variety show "Family Birth", which really surprised her. Although this show involves not wearing makeup, playing games, and hard tasks, not everyone can be on it.  With the current situation of Girls' Generation, it's quite puzzling that the show can be featured on "The Birth of the Family".  However, Kim Taeyeon doesn¡¯t want to think too much about why. She just wants to seize this opportunity. For herself and her sisters, she must seize this hard-won opportunity!  But it¡¯s too early to tell whether this opportunity can turn into a chance for girls to turn around.  "The Birth of a Family" is a popular variety show characterized by reality and wildness.  Main MC Yoo Jae Suk is a well-known national MC in South Korea, and Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori also aroused the enthusiasm of the audience because of the pink line and became the biggest highlight of the show; other members also began to find their own position in the family, and the members gathered around Yoo Jae Suk,  We work together to challenge the title of National Variety Show, and each episode can cause huge topics.  And she is not good at acting. Before she came, she was worried about how she would fare in this popular variety show. Unexpectedly, when she came to the scene, a group of seniors such as Yoo Jae Suk, Choi Jun Suk, and Lee Hyori were very enthusiastic to help her find topics and reactions.  , didn¡¯t have the slightest cold eye towards her because of the bad comments on the Internet, and made the scene interesting and lively, especially senior Kim Soo-ro, who unreservedly showed his love for Girls¡¯ Generation, this passion  She was very touched by the reception, "Jae Seok Oppa, Hyori Unnie they are all very good brothers and sisters." Kim Taeyeon was grateful at this time, so when Lee Hyori helped her again  After picking up the topic, Kim Taeyeon had an idea and cleared her throat, "Ahah" "Scare!!!" Everyone was dumbfounded, did we hear it correctly?  Was that the cry of a crow just now?  Everyone looked at each other with ridiculous expressions on their faces.  They were stunned for just a moment. The next second, everyone who reacted was stunned by Kim Taeyeon's fantastic gag. "Pfft" "Haha_" "(*__*) Hee hee  ¡­¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Lee Hyori was also amused by her and laughed and said, ¡°I just said she is from our side, she is almost the same as us¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Cui Junxi also laughed absurdly.  , "Ah, why is it the crow?" He lamented to Kim Taeyeon with a look of "I hate iron but not steel", "Taeyeon, are you planning to follow Soo-ro's example and enter the arts?"The world?  "    "no!  "Kim Taeyeon first denied it with a serious face, and then said with a smile, "I want to learn from you, but I also learn from you, Oppa. In our hearts, Oppa, you are a very great senior." Finally, she raised her head and clenched her right fist in a funny way,  Pretending to be majestic, he said shockingly, "I also want to be the gaggirl among idols, the idol among gaggirls!"  ¡± ¡°Pfft¡± ¡°Wow haha_¡± Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ¡Ë

 Volume 3 Chapter 115 Funny Diving (End)

    It¡¯s fun to watch without ads! Kim Taeyeon¡¯s last high-spirited head raise and fist clenched, a huge burst of light was like a star exploding, blinding the family¡¯s kryptonite money, and turning the scene into a nightmare.  All the staff were so excited!  The funniest thing is that the action of this child-like idol is so similar to someone else. Coupled with the funny "declaration" she yelled, everyone turned their attention to Cui Junxi and saw him looking at him with jaws dropped.  Kim Taeyeon's eyes twitched wildly at first, then her mouth twitched wildly, and finally even her facial muscles twitched crazily, but her trembling lips couldn't say a word.  "Pfft" "Wow haha"*n This scene caused a huge burst of laughter. Even some of the villagers who were watching were happy, not to mention the members of the party. The cheating guy Liu Zaishi even fell down laughing.  He stood on the overhanging wall, holding his stomach and leaning against the mountain, howling, "Haha^_^, Taeyeon, you are so talentedOh my belly~" "  Hehe(*n_n*)~" Lee Hyori laughed boldly and patted Cui Junxi on the shoulder, "Junxi, I didn't expect that your influence is so great among the younger generations~~ I'm really happy for you, sister.  ¡± Are you sure you are happy for me?  Cui Junxi looked at the way this sister was leaning forward and backward with laughter, and even her temples began to jump "Idols should learn from the role model of comedy, the gagman among idols, the idol among gagman!" The post-production team gave Cui Junxi  A huge scene caused huge laughter from the audience.     at last.  Kim Taeyeon jumped down amidst the unanimous cheers of the crowd and scored a high score of 37 points, easily crushing Kim Soo-ro.  Because of Kim Taeyeon¡¯s funny scene, everyone put aside their seriousness about winning and started to be full-time funny.  As for the next candidates, Choi Jun-seok also used Park Ye-jin to face Yoon Jong-shin and Han Seung-yeon to face Daesung in a very "insidious" way.  I used Lee Hyori to face Yoo Jae Suk, but I chose the 'bullying' Lee Chun Hee, and ended up winning completely.  Depressed, Jin Xiulu and others shouted that it was unfair and wanted to start over. However, Cui Junxi said, "Don't accept it?"  Go watch "The Art of War" by Sun Tzu!  ¡¯ I choked back.  Damn it, it¡¯s just a game. Is it necessary to even publish "The Art of War"?  The angry Liu Zaishi and others were speechless.  After letting go of their worries about winning and losing, the members showed what it was like to dive in the family birth style. Their strange diving declarations and movements made the staff and the audience laugh endlessly, "Seungyeon, next time  Don¡¯t let Kara come back to the family, and it¡¯s really not a good thing to know Jun-seok Taeyeon, don¡¯t try to be funny like Jun-seok next time, Unnie is under so much pressure~¡± Park Ye-jin¡¯s diving declaration was different from that.  It is better to say that he is complaining about Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon, but it is better to say that he is complaining about Choi Jun-seok. Anyway, when everyone burst into laughter, he was the only one who looked helpless Yoon Jong-shin launched an 'attack' on Lee Hyori.  "A family is not only made up of young people, the elders are also important members, so we must respect the elders You must know that Hyori was also born in the 1970s" Because Lee Hyori was born in 1979, he said this deliberately  Coming to retaliate against Lee Hyori, Lee Hyori was ridiculous but had nothing to say. She could only grit her teeth and smile, and punched Choi Junxi, who was smiling happily next to her.  ¡°Hmm>_<)~~¡± In the end, it was Cui Junxi who was shot.  "Haha^_^" Han Shengyan lost her composure in the face of so many jokes. After hesitating for a while, she finally broke the shocking news, "Dacheng, Zhiying asked me to say hello to you  .She has been very sad recently and asked why she didn¡¯t reply to her text messages" Dacheng was so shocked that he was helpless and shouted, "Nuna, stop talking, do you want to push me down (meaning to destroy him)"  "Oh!!!" *8, all the members became excited. Are Big Bang and Kara going to have a friendship?  Seeing Dacheng's panic, everyone started cheering, "Is it Zhiying from Hekara? That's the maknae, ah, Jiang Dacheng, I didn't expect you to be such a person" "No, I was wronged!" Dacheng  He shouted in panic.  "Hey" *8, boos spread everywhere.  Just when everyone was booing, Han Shengyan said something to him with a smile, "Dacheng, in fact, she is just a fan of yours. Don't think too muchreply her text messages properly~" "Well  .~~>_<~~¡± The sad thing this time is that it was successful.  When it was Yoo Jae Suk's turn, the timid grasshopper guy lingered there for a long time but refused to jump. Lee Hyori, who was in the group with him, became impatient. She leaned over and said something to Cui Junxi, who was in charge of hosting. Cui Junxi looked surprised.  He glanced at the lady, and said in an embarrassed low voice, "Isn't this bad?" "Who told him to be so troublesome? When he jumps, it will be dark~" Li Xiaoli turned over the charming book in angrily.  smiling eyes"" Cui Junxi thought about it, so he smiled and nodded in agreement.  The whispers between the two did not attract Liu Zaishi's attention. At this time, the timid grasshopper brother looked at the swaying water waves below and fell into a state of "delirious". Cui Junxi took advantage of him not paying attention, secretly moved to his side, and then held  Seizing the opportunity, he stabbed him in the anus with the 'Millennium Killer'!  "Scared!!" Poor Liu Zaishi was still hesitating whether to jump. Suddenly he felt his anus tighten, and then he fell down from the top in panic, "Pffthaha^_^"*8  , everyone burst into laughter, especially Lee Hyori, who came up with the idea, and laughed so hard that his gums came out. Cui Junxi was speechless for a while, this sister really dare not be so bold?  Liu Jae Suk, who vowed to show his handsome side, was forced to have his anus exploded in front of his younger sister by Choi Jun Seok. He is so handsome.  So he was so angry that he roared at Cui Junxi.  "Ah! Come down here. If I don't teach you a lesson, my surname will not be Liu!" "Hey" Cui Junxi hurriedly clarified the relationship, "Brother, this is what Sister Xiaoli asked me to do. You ask Xiaoli to do it."  Sister Lee" "Boom" Yoo Jae Suk looked at Lee Hyori speechlessly.  "Haha^_^"*7, everyone knew why Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi were biting their ears just now, and they laughed even louder.  And Lee Hyori slapped Cui Junxi in an "unhappy" manner, "You unloyal guy~" "Sister, am I not loyal enough to you?" Cui Junxi pointed to the bunch of pink hair on his head.  He said with an angry look.  ""It was Lee Hyori's turn to be speechless.  "Yoon Jong-shin, why do you always put me on your level? You know I was an idol star before!" Lee Hyori replied "unhappily" to Yoon Jong-shin.  "Yes. You said it was in the past" After the victim Liu Zaishi climbed up, he choked her viciously, "Now you belong to the senior class like us" "" Lee Hyori was indeed choked.  .  "Haha^_^"*8 Lee Hyori helplessly glared at the petty grasshopper and continued to shout, "Seungyeon, it's really not a good thing to meet Junxi!!" What, you have the right to say Liu Jae Suk  Are you being petty?  Cui Junxi glanced at Hyori speechlessly.  "Haha^_^" *8 "Taeyeon, when are you leaving?" Lee Hyori shouted to Kim Taeyeon in a funny way, which complemented Park Yejin's attack just now, and together showed the pair's "death-or-death" relationship.  Live' sisters' resentment towards female guests.  It made everyone laugh non-stop, "Haha^_^"*8 Perhaps because he was addicted to shouting what was in his heart, Lee Hyori actually targeted the production team, "Jang Hyuk-jae PD, don't invite female guests next time  Here it comes!" "Scared!" PD Zhang Hyuk-jae was shot unprovoked while sitting in another kayak.  He lowered his head helplessly.  "Junxi, I always thought you liked me, but it turns out you're not" After Lee Hyori dealt with Jang Hyukjae, it was finally Cui Junxi's turn, but before she could finish her words, Cui Junxi had an idea.  He interrupted her directly and affirmed with excitement, "That's right!! Sister Hyori, you finally understand, thank you~~" "!!!" The members were stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter, ah, this guy  Why did he react so quickly? He found the opportunity to choke Li Xiaoli. Seeing how Li Xiaoli was choked and speechless, and then seeing Cui Junxi deliberately praying to the sky with a "Thank God" expression on his face, everyone laughed even more.  "Wow haha^_^" After Lee Hyori, it was finally Choi Jun-seok and Lee Chun-hee's turn.  When Li Tianxi shouted to the sky with a look of grief and anger, "Ah, Jin Xulu, why are you really doing this!! You and I have been friends for 10 years, 10 years~~ When will I be able to stop?  I was tortured by you" There was a cry in his voice at the end. He thought that he had been bullied so much by the image of Jin Xiulu's stepmother in the broadcast during this period, so he finally couldn't bear it anymore and took the opportunity to cry out his depressed mood and his grievances.  He looked like he was about to cry, which made everyone laugh again, "Haha^_^"*8 "And!! Do youreally think that you and Taeyeon are a good match?" Li Tianxi changed his tone.  , turned from grievance to complaint, "You are already at the level of an uncle, stop having such wishful thinking! Don't torture Taeyeon, let Taeyeon go!!" "(*^__^*) Heehee" The Kim Taeyeon underneath is  Overjoyed, Jin Soo-ro couldn't laugh or cry, "", but everyone else burst into laughter. After Kim Taeyeon made a wonderful joke in this diving part, it completely broke away from the theme and turned into a funny part. It was really interesting, ^  _^ After Li Chunxi, it was finally Cui Junxi¡¯s turn, but he disagreed life and deathYoo Jae Suk went up to host, "I don't want to be killed by Jae Suk too" In the end, Yoo Jae Suk could only step back and let Lee Hyori come up to host, but the scene that made people hateful happened in this scene.  When Cui Junxi stood on the diving platform, looking into the distance with an affectionate face, and after making some gestures, he was about to say something. Lee Hyori behind him curled his eyes with an inexplicable smile, twitched the corners of his mouth, raised his feet, and showed his domineering attitude.  He kicked someone on his round buttocks!  "Scary!!" (Welcome,) For the latest and fastest chapters, please log in < >. Reading is a kind of enjoyment. It is recommended that you collect it.  For more full txt novels, please download ¡Ë

 Volume 3 Chapter 116 Dinner Time

    Lee Hyori once again used her domineering and revealing performance to prove who is the powerful one in the family, when she happily kicked down Choi Jun-seok, the famous Korean lyrical king and national trend.  , made the countless viewers in front of the TV laugh. He is indeed the invincible Lee Hyori. Like it (¨R¨Œ¨Q). Compared with Lee Hyori¡¯s domineering attitude, Cui Junxi is much more miserable. Through slow motion, you can clearly see him baring his teeth and flexing his claws.  He jumped forward, and then his gorgeous head and feet fell into the water. His helpless and frightened look was even more embarrassing than Liu Zaishi. At least Liu Zaishi said a few words. It was better for him to stand up and continue.  Before he could even say a word, he was kicked down by Lee Hyori. It was really embarrassing!  !  Therefore, everyone was stunned, and then burst into the biggest laughter today, "Wahahahahao!!!"  Lying down on his face, he wiped away the water stains on his face, smoothed his hair back, then looked at Lee Hyori absurdly, and opened his mouth with an 'angry' wailing, "What is this!  "Sister Hyori, why are you doing this!" "Humph" Li Hyori snorted without any pressure, "You are more troublesome than Zaishi Oppa. I really have to wait for you to jump I can't finish it in two days. I can't stand it now."  Okay? We can finally go back to cook" She said with a wave of her hand, as if commanding thousands of troops, the female general said with great pride.  "Let's go" "" Cui Junxi was ridiculously speechless.  "Haha_"*8 The joyful laughter rang out in the clear water and blue sky, spreading far, far away in the empty fields  .????????? After finishing this diving game which was very cheating for Choi Jun-seok, it was almost dinner time. After changing clothes and taking a rest, the members gathered in front of the camera again.  Everyone sat in a daze on the wooden mat prepared by the production team.  Waiting for the recording to start.  Cui Junxi once again covered his coquettish hairstyle with a white turban hat. He was stunned for a while, and then looked around at the members.  He found Lee Hyori and complained in a low voice, "Sister Hyori. In order to help you, I have to wear a hat all day long, which is so troublesome You still treat me like this, it's really" "I'm sorry" camera  In addition, although Lee Hyori is still very straightforward, at least she is not so unreasonable. For the sake of the image and comedy of the show, she gave Choi Junxi a slap in the face, but later she felt that it was a bit too much and she readily admitted her mistake.  , this is the cute thing about Lee Hyori.  She is always so upright, can be very frank no matter she is right or wrong, and is so straightforward that it is impossible not to like her.  "Humph" Cui Junxi also understood this, and he was not really angry when he said this.  It's just to 'beat' Lee Hyori, because understanding is understanding, and you must 'complain' when you should 'complain', otherwise this lady may not go too far next time, and she will be the one who suffers by then, so she absolutely can't  Encourage her behavior.  "Sister, you actually kicked me down. It's really embarrassing" "Yeah" Liu Zaishi next to him suddenly interjected, "Are you qualified to criticize others?" "Uh I'm sorry."  It was Choi Jun-seok's turn to apologize.  "Haha_" The production team was finally ready, so Jang Hyuk Jae PD signaled the show to continue filming.  The members suppressed their smiles and braced themselves for filming.  ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Jang Hyuk-jae PD signaled. A staff member walked in front of the camera and hit the board, and the birth of the family began again.  "What should we do next?" Cui Junxi was the first to ask, opening the curtain of the family.  "It's the Mid-Autumn Festival soon, shouldn't we make glutinous rice balls?" Lee Hyori took over his topic and explained, "So we need to pick some pine needles" "That's right" Yoo Jae-seok also continued to host  , "And we have to pick some vegetables. We will make whitebait for dinner, so we need to use a lot of vegetables We also need to stay at home to make a fire to cook So today we will be divided into three groups Since  Seungyeon and Taeyeon are here, let¡¯s each choose two members to pick pine needles and vegetables. Hyori and another group will cook at home" "Which of you wants to pick pine needles and who wants to pick vegetables?  " Choi Jun-seok asked following Yoo Jae-seok's words, while Lee Hyori remained silent.  Since the family started broadcasting, Cui Junxi has won the recognition of the audience with his outstanding eloquence, quick reactions, and funny performance, and thus gained more relaxed weight. His status in the family has once again been promoted from the original third-in-command.  'As the second in command of the show, he and Lee Hyori assist Yoo Jae Suk in running the family.  In order not to cause confusion to the program, as long as one of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori answers Yoo Jae-seok's words, the other willOne person will wait for the next opportunity, or the two of them will cooperate with each other to guide the program. There will never be a 'collision' of roles and positions due to 'talking', so when Choi Junxi interfaces  , Lee Hyori took the initiative to remain silent and gave him priority to appear on the scene.  However, these are the tacit understanding between the production team and Yoo Jae Suk, Choi Jun Suk, and Lee Hyori. There is no need to tell the audience and guests, and they do not need to know this. As long as the program can go on smoothly and harmoniously, the audience and guests will care.  How do you do this show.  Therefore, of course Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon didn't know the reason. The two just looked at each other. Han Seung-yeon, as the senior and sister, still spoke first, "Then let me go pick vegetables?" "OK" Lee Hyori said.  , quickly organized, "Then Seung-yeon will pick vegetables, and Taeyeon will pick pine needles Taeyeon, please choose two members to go with you first." Since Han Seung-yeon chose the work to do first, then  Let Taeyeon choose the personnel first. This is also the purpose of balancing both parties. We cannot give all the care to one party and neglect the other party.  Otherwise, if it is broadcast, the fans of the guests will scold it to death?  "Uh" As soon as Kim Taeyeon took a look at the family members, this irritable brother Li Tianxi jumped out to flatter him, "It takes a tall person to pick pine needles" "Haha_", this irritable brother  His evil thoughts made everyone happy. His subtext was that he hoped Taeyeon would choose him because he is the tallest in the family.  Kim Taeyeon was also amused by his ¡®enthusiasm¡¯ and accepted his kindness.  "Well, I will choose the tall Tianxi oppaand Junxi oppa" "!!!" Cui Junxi was stunned, what does this have to do with me?  From now on.  He just sat aside and didn't express any intention of going out. Why did he choose me?  Cui Junxi confirmed hesitantly.  "Me?" "Yeah!!" Kim Taeyeon nodded with a smile.  "Ah," Yoo Jae Suk said out of jealousy, "Is it rude of you that Taeyeon chose you? What's your attitude?" "No" Cui Junxi quickly explained, "I'm just not used to itI've been filming family for so long.  I've never been out during dinner" "Huh?" *7 After Cui Junxi's explanation, the members realized that just as Cui Junxi said, since the family started broadcasting, this kid was indeed preparing for dinner.  He has never been out. He has always been cooking at home, or working beside Lee Hyori, chopping vegetables.  It's just mixing seasonings and stuff, no wonder he said he wasn't used to it.  "Ah, I just discovered that Junxi was so well protected by Hyori" Jin Soo-ro sighed with a sigh on his facewell, it should be said that he complained, "You should almost raise Junxi as your son."  " "Haha_" "HeyBrother, what are you talking about?" Cui Junxi shouted absurdly.  "It turns out Jun-seok is not Hyori's lover, but his son." Yoon Jong-shin was even more 'greedy' and actually wanted to knock over Lee Hyo-ri and Choi Jun-seok at the same time. "Ms. Lee, your son has been raised well." "Huh? Brother Jong-shin"  , have you ever seen a mother and a son who are 8 years apart?" Cui Junxi counterattacked unwillingly.  "I thought you were just feeling unwell. Are you so sick that you even stopped here?" As he said this, he deliberately made a gesture that suggested something was wrong.  "Ah!!" Yin Zhongxin was furious.  "Oppa, if you are sick, you must treat it. Since you are not feeling well, then don't go out and do activities. Let's cure the disease first" Lee Hyori also cooperated with Choi Junxi to fight back.  ¡°What will happen to my wife and children if I don¡¯t move around?¡± Yin Zhongxin laughed at himself with a sad face.  "Haha_"*9, everyone was amused by his pitiful appearance, and the joyful laughter brought this topic to a dead end.  "Then Cheon-hee and Jun-seok go to pick pine needles" Liu Zaishi organized, "Seung-yeon, what about you?" "Then I choose" Han Seung-yan glanced at the remaining members, all the male members  He winked at her and even thought about it, he didn't want to stay at home with Li Xiaoli and listen to her orders.  "Pfft" Seeing the funny looks of all the members, Han Shengyan was happy and chose two members who looked more reliable, "Xiulu Oppa, Daesung" "!!!"*2  , Yin Zhongxin and Liu Zaishi were greatly disappointed, and their faces suddenly fell.  "Haha_" On the other side, Jin Soo-ro and Dae-sung, who suddenly became energetic, shouted cheerfully, "Let's go" "Oppa, you are mine" Lee Hyori grabbed the wilting Yoo Jae-seok's collar and walked toward him.  He sprinkled a pinch of salt on the wound, "Go and pick up the whitebait!" "Scared!!" Liu Zaishi's face changed drastically, and he wailed in horror, "Huh?" Picking up the fish is the last job that the men in the family want to do., Kim Soo-ro and Choi Jun-seok themselves don't like fish, let alone killing fish; and Yoo Jae-seok and Dae-sung are both 'cowards'. Last time they asked Yoo Jae-seok to kill a fish, but they wailed for a long time without moving the knife. It was obvious  Everyone has a black line on their forehead.  "Haha_" *4, the four-person group who had escaped from death laughed happily.  "Brother Shi, I hope you will have finished the fish when we come back." Cui Junxi deliberately added fuel to the fire.  "That's right" *3, Jin Xulu and others echoed.  ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, Zaishi Oppa.¡± Kim Taeyeon also started to feel guilty.  ¡°Zai Shi oppa, fighting¡± Even the relatively stable girl Han Shengyan turned black, she clenched her little fists and said with a smile (joking?).  "Yeah!!" "Haha_" *9 Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! ¡Ë

 Volume 3 Chapter 117: The Fate

    In this way, Han Seung-yeon, Kim Soo-ro, and Daesung were in the vegetable group, Kim Taeyeon, Lee Chun-hee, and Choi Jun-seok were in the Songye group, while Lee Hyori, Park Ye-jin, Yoo Jae-seok, and Yoon Jong-shin were in charge of cooking at home. The families were divided into three groups to continue recording.  Cui Junxi left the base camp for the first time while preparing dinner. He hesitantly asked Li Tianxi, who had a lot of experience in "going out", "Brother, what do you usually do when you go out?" "Let's go pick pine leaves first." It's rare.  The powerful Li Tianxi was happy. When faced with Cui Junxi's inquiry, this brother deliberately pretended to be an 'expert' and 'taught' his 'experience' non-stop, "When I go out,  You have to be very carefulnotandthis way you canguarantee the weight of the program" "" Cui Junxi had a black line on his forehead, and he was actually raped by Tian Hui  The girl's day of 'guidance' was really "Pfft" Li Tianxi's vj, who was walking in front of them and responsible for filming, couldn't help but be happy. He obviously didn't have much weight, but he dared to point fingers at Cui Junxi.  ', It's so shameless. Li Tianxi looked at his vj grandly, ah, what do you mean, do you look down on me?  "(*__*) Hee hee" Kim Taeyeon smiled and deliberately joked, "Tianxi oppa, it seems that Mr. VJ doesn't agree with you very much. I seem to see Oppa you doing it alone on TV.  Looks like he's alive" "Haha_"*3, Cui Junxi and VJ Ye Ying.  Li Tianxi's vj and the other three laughed at the same time.  "Good job" Cui Junxi said what was inconvenient for him to say, but Kim Taeyeon said it happily. Seeing Li Tianxi choked with a depressed look on his face, he happily had a 'highfive' with the little girl.  "" Li Tianxi was speechless.  "Junxi oppa" Maybe it was Cui Junxi's kind look that gave her courage. Kim Taeyeon, who had been staring at Cui Junxi from time to time since just now, suddenly asked, "Have we met somewhere?" She still stared in confusion as she spoke.  Cui Junxi glanced at it for a few times and muttered.  "Why do I always feel that those words are so familiar It seems that the same thing happened somewhere" "Haha_" Cui Junxi laughed. It seemed that she was also confused. After all, it was night.  Moreover, when they were not well-known, and it was not a particularly profound incident, Choi Jun-seok and Kim Taeyeon completely forgot that such an incident had happened on the Han River Bridge.  Cui Junxi didn¡¯t realize it at all.  The captain of Girls' Generation is actually the little girl who called him 'uncle' at the beginning. If it weren't for Kim Taeyeon's two calls of 'uncle' that suddenly touched the dusty memory, Cui Junxi would never have imagined that he and her would have such a 'fate'  .  Looking at the girl in front of me with her usual small face, small nose, small mouth, small stature, and more importantly, the faint eyebrows, if it weren't for the fact that the family wanted to go nude, Cui Junxi would never have believed it just by saying "Uncle"  She is the 'hateful' brat she used to be.  Thinking of the series of daily interactions between myself and her, the song festival and the infinite challenge.  And many music programs, but they can't recognize this 'hateful' kid. Cui Junxi doesn't know what to say. This cheap fate is really so cheap. Although Cui Junxi lamented the impermanence of fate,  , but this situation is really not suitable for saying these words in front of the camera.  So Cui Junxi shook his head and deliberately changed his mind, "Of course I've seen him before. It's not like you just met Oppa today Is Oppa so meaningless? That you don't even want to remember it?" "No" Jin Tae  Yan quickly denied, "I just thought I heard that sentence somewhere I didn't mean anything else Oppa is the singer I admire most" Kim Taeyeon was afraid that he would misunderstand, so she quickly said "nice words"  '.  "Do you admire his broken voice?" At this moment, Tianxi, who couldn't get a word in, suddenly said something jealous.  "!!" Cui Junxi, who had eaten a bomb, was ridiculous.  "Hehe (*n_n*)" Kim Taeyeon immediately turned from gloomy to cloudy and happy.  Lee Chun-hee is complaining about Choi Jun-seok's "broken sound incident" some time ago.  Seeing this guy's triumphant look, Cui Junxi was so angry that Cinderella took advantage of him twice in a row. Have I "reduced" to this point?  Cui Junxi was filled with ¡®unhappiness¡¯.  "Brother, didn't you say you like Taeyeon's "If" very much? Now that Taeyeon is here, why don't you do a part?" Cui Junxi decided that he couldn't just take a beating without fighting back. He thought about it and finally started to counterattack.  "!!!" Li Tianxi was stunned and shook his head in embarrassment, "Hey no, I just like to listen, not sing" Singing in front of Korea's strongest bel canto and the lead singer of a girl group?  He wasn't completely 'stupid' to this point yet, but if he wanted to back down, it would depend on whether Cui Junxi would agree or not. He glanced at Kim Taeyeon covertly, and then said deliberately, ""Taeyeon really wants to hear you sing. Brother, can't you show off your charm as a man?"  " Kim Taeyeon agreed with understanding, "Yes, I really want to hear Oppa's singing. Can't you sing for me?  A little bit is fine." As she said that, she deliberately acted cute towards him with a hopeful look on her face. In conjunction with her absolutely childish face, Li Tianxi was so cute that she was dizzy. "" Li Tianxi glanced at Cui Junxi in embarrassment.  , thinking about it, I haven¡¯t completely fallen, and I know that if this kid hears his broken voice later, he will probably be laughed to death. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t laugh at you.¡± Cui Junxi also knew that he was a member.  Because of his position in their hearts, he gave this brother a reassurance and promised, "Absolutely" "You said it" Li Tianxi was moved. "I promise." Cui Junxi looked serious.  Hee (*n_n*)" Although Kim Taeyeon didn't know what Choi Junxi wanted to do, it was definitely not a 'good thing'. It seemed that she wanted to 'play' Cinderella, so she cooperated with him very cooperatively.  Pretending to be surprised, he said, "Really?  ?  Thank you Tianxi oppa." "Well" Li Tianxi suddenly started shaking, cleared his throat, and spoke in what he thought was an affectionate singing voice, "If I leave.  If you leave step by step, what will I think? I can't muster the courage. If you leave, if you leave me' "Pfft"*2.  Although they were well prepared, Cui Junxi and Kim Taeyeon were still amused by the frizzy brother's "singing voice" that was completely out of tune, and burst into laughter.  "Yeah, is that what you promised?" Li Tianxi was angered by the two people's reactions.  He lost his temper towards Cui Junxi in shame and anger.  "I haven't said anything yet," Cui Junxi retorted with an innocent look on his face at first while suppressing a smile, but the next moment he revealed his fox tail, changed his tone, and accused angrily, "But, brother,  You are exaggerating If a good song by Taeyeon was ruined like this, are you worthy of the composer? Are you worthy of Taeyeon? Are you worthy of the many fans who like "If"?  Are you worthy of the honor that our family gave birth to? Are you worthy of it" "Are you worthy of it?"  ¡¯ Li Tianxi was stunned, and he looked at Cui Junxi absurdly.  I have never seen such a shameless person. It was clearly him who instigated me to sing, and he vowed not to laugh at me. Now he is actually teaching me a lesson seriously. Do you dare to set a lower limit for your shamelessness?  The ridiculous Frizzy Brother was so angry that he was speechless.  And Choi Jun-seok¡¯s ¡®shamelessness¡¯ even made Kim Taeyeon a little speechless.  Seeing Cui Junxi catch Li Chunxi spitting incessantly, he couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth and let out a strange aunt's laugh, "Pfftah haha_" "Look, you scared Taeyeon."  It's gone" In the end, Cui Junxi didn't forget to drag Kim Taeyeon into the water, deliberately distorting the facts, and shouted with an 'angry' look on his face.  At the same time, he gave Kim Taeyeon a 'severe' look.  "555tt" Kim Taeyeon put away her smile with great difficulty, trying to look sad, but she couldn't hold back her smile. As a result, she looked like she was smiling but not smiling, or crying but not crying.  "" Cui Junxi was also speechless for a moment by her appearance. What are you doing like that? However, he immediately pulled and pressed on Li Tianxi, "Look, this child is so sad" "  " Li Tianxi is about to cry but has no tears. Is this also my fault?  Forced to have no choice but to apologize, he could only apologize, "I'm sorry." "Just an apology? Isn't that too insincere?" Cui Junxi deliberately looked sideways at Li Tianxi with a "contemptuous" look.  "Then what do you want?" Li Tianxi became 'angry'.  "Oh, hyung, are you yelling at Taeyeon?" Cui Junxi said in a 'fuss', and Kim Taeyeon also cooperated and looked like she was crying.  ¡°It¡¯s not¡±*3, Li Tianxi¡¯s face was full of guilt ¡°Cinderella who was ¡®bullied¡¯ by her younger brothers and sisters!¡± Subtitles from the production team.  In the end, Lee Chun-hee was 'blackmailed' by Choi Jun-seok, letting him work alone while he and Kim Taeyeon sat in the shade to rest.  "Junxi oppa, isn't this bad?" Kim Taeyeon said sheepishly as she watched Li Chunxi picking pine needles with aggrieved expression on her face.  "It's okay. Didn't you tell me that I always see Brother Tianxi working alone? It's not that we don't like him, but that Brother Tianxi likes to be alone. He feels burdened when there are too many people"  Cui Junxi took the time to stretch and lied shamelessly.  Hey hey, do you think the audience are all fools?  What you framed him for was caught on camera "But, Taeyeon, you are?Do you like running to the Han River Bridge in the middle of the night to vent your anger?  "While Li Tianxi attracted the camera, Cui Junxi suddenly said something. "?  ?  ?  "Kim Taeyeon was stunned by his incomprehensible words. "Kid, you always go out so late, be careful that the real uncle comes to find you." Cui Junxi winked at her deliberately. "" Kim Taeyeon  There was a thought in my heart, "It's you!"  !  "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! ()t

 Volume 3 Chapter 118 Showdown

    Kim Taeyeon finally remembered where she heard these words. She looked at the 'uncle', senior, and oppa in front of her with dumbfounded eyes. Her eyes were wide open, her mouth could not help but open, and her little face was full of incredible expressions.  The whole person just stood there dumbly, "" "_" Cui Junxi smiled, "Yes, it's me" "oppauh, senior"  Kim Taeyeon finally reacted, and two huge blushes flew up on her face, dyeing her entire face red. The hot temperature seemed to steam people.  "Haha_" Cui Junxi looked at her with a smile.  Looking at the 'hateful' smile in front of her uh, it's not it's a very gentle 'uncle' uh, it's not it's a senior. Kim Taeyeon felt that she felt dizzy. It was really  It's a shame!     'how so!  !  ' Kim Taeyeon wailed in her heart. At this moment, she had the urge to die. Cui Junxi crossed her legs and said seriously, "I want to call you uncle" "‡å" Kim Taeyeon lowered her head in embarrassment.  He nodded and apologized awkwardly, "I'm sorry" "Huh!!" Originally, Cui Junxi wanted to 'tease' this 'hateful' kid again, but VJ Ye Ying had already turned the camera around, so he could only give up temporarily.  Seeing this tempting idea, she whispered, "Don't worry, Oppa, I'm not angry I was just joking" "" Kim Taeyeon raised her head in confusion and looked at him with doubt.  glanced at him.  Cui Junxi blinked.  There was a deep smile in his dark and lively eyes, and the wide curve at the corner of his mouth proved that what he said was true.  "" Kim Taeyeon suddenly felt weak and relaxed, but then she felt a surge of unknown anger.  This seniorah, 'uncle', this 'uncle' is still as annoying as ever. Kim Taeyeon glared at Cui Junxi with full of resentment, her round eyes, bulging cheeks, and pout.  The small mouth, coupled with the blush on her face, is so cute.  Kim Taeyeon¡¯s cute ¡®eyes that kill¡¯ are so cute that not even an ant can look down on her.  What's more, Cui Junxi is an unscrupulous guy. He stood up with a smile, "Haha_, let's go help brother Tianxi. Otherwise, he will get angry later, let's go, kid." The last sentence fully reflected  This guy lacks moral integrity.  ¡°You are the brat, your whole family is brats¡± Kim Taeyeon was crazy in her heart and overturned a table named Choi Junxi, _?¡­.   When the Pine Needle Team returned to the base camp, what appeared in front of the members was this picture: three people went out, two of them were filled with "grievances", and the remaining one was happy.  And this happy person is Cui Junxi who is walking at the front!  "We are back" Cui Junxi's cheerful voice sounded.  ""*2, Lee Chun-hee and Kim Taeyeon have "stinky faces".  "???" Liu Zaishi and others looked at the three of them curiously.  what's the situation?  "Taeyeon, what's wrong?" Yoo Jae Suk asked strangely.  "Did they bully you?" "" Kim Taeyeon glanced at someone secretly, gritted her teeth and smiled, "No" "_" Cui Junxi smiled proudly, no  Evidence, what can you do to me? "Kid" Cui Junxi deliberately teased her with his spoken language.  "¨t_¨s#" Kim Taeyeon felt her forehead beating wildly.  However, Cinderella Lee Chun-hee didn't know about the little 'festival' between Kim Taeyeon and Choi Jun-seok. He always thought that he was the most aggrieved, so he bitterly added, "Now I finally know why Brother Shi is shouting all day long."  I'm about to beat someone up This guy is really" "Haha_" Li Tianxi's indignant look made everyone laugh at once. Needless to say, it must be Cui Junxi who is playing some trick.  He was lured in, but everyone didn't know why Kim Taeyeon also looked troubled. Did Cui Junxi also play tricks on her?  No way, is this guy's moral integrity really limitless?  "Hey" Cui Junxi forced himself to quibble, "Brother, didn't we help you pick it together later?" Li Tianxi calmed down a little, but still said bitterly, "Next time I won't team up with you again.  " "Hey" Cui Junxi denied again, and he argued plausibly, "It's better than being in a group with Brother Xiulu!" "Uh" Li Tianxi was stunned, thinking of being instigated by Jin Xiulu.  Look, thinking about Cui Junxi again, he was confused for a moment, and then he realized it and said bitterly, "In short, you are not a good person!" "Indeed!" Kim Taeyeon suddenly said.  "" Cui Junxi smiled awkwardly.  ¡°Haha??_¡±?¡­?When the vegetable group gathered, the family finally started to prepare today¡¯s dinner. Just when everyone started to be busy, Cui Junxi found Kim Taeyeon standing there a little at a loss,  And he occasionally glanced at himself, and then he was stunned from time to time. Thinking about it, Cui Junxi frowned. If he was really angry or bothered, he wouldn't tell her openly.  I just feel that fate is really amazing. A little girl I met casually has now become a 'colleague', and so many things have happened, but we have never recognized each other. I have to say that this world is really amazing.  . Cui Junxi just regarded this as a very interesting thing and an interesting experience, but he didn't want this kid to be so serious. This was not his intention. Cui Junxi hesitated and thought of a way. He deliberately  Said, "Taeyeon, don't you have an interesting kick dance?  "    "ah?  "Kim Taeyeon, who was dazed, panicked and quickly cheered up. "Ah!  It's "Shining New World" "That's right!  That's it." Cui Junxi said, pretending to be excited, "I've always wanted to ask, have you all learned Taekwondo?  The kick is so sharp, is it a kind of anti-wolf technique?  " "" Kim Taeyeon looked at him absurdly. She didn't know how to respond. "Ah," Liu Zaishi next to him stopped his nonsense in a funny way, "How can you say that is the anti-wolf technique"  "Isn't it?  Cui Junxi deliberately pretended to be crazy and scratched his head, "I'm sorry, I'm used to it When I see a girl raising her legs, I think it's a wolf-proofing technique" "Ah, what are you used to" Liu Zaishi said, dumbfounded, "You  What do you mean, what do you mean by getting used to it? Are you often treated with anti-wolf tactics?  " "Hey" Cui Junxi bit back, "I mean in the Taekwondo gym, many girls are practicing this.  So I¡¯m used to it, hyung, what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yoo Jae Suk was speechless. ¡°Haha_¡± ¡°Anyway, Taeyeon.  Show it to the oppas" Cui Junxi turned the topic to Kim Taeyeon. "Ah" Kim Taeyeon finally understood that Cui Junxi was helping her promote Girls' Generation, but why did she have to use this method? Taeyeon didn't  She thought angrily, "Wolf-proofing Technique"? Huh. Be careful if I really use the Wolf-Preventing Technique on you! _ Taeyeon muttered that she still had to comply with her senior's 'request', and besides, it was Cui Junxi's good intention, so she still had to do it.  Singing a cappella part of the chorus from "Shine the New World" "Loving you is how I feel the journey of the wandering lover you once described. The sadness repeated in this world. Now say goodbye" At this point, the uncle in the family sang.  They were excited. The four guys, Yoon Jong-shin, Jin Soo-ro, Yoo Jae-seok, and Lee Chun-hee, danced happily and shouted in their broken gong voices, "Goodbye"*4 "Hahahehe_  ". The other members were happy. " On many unknown roads, I followed the hazy light, always with you, shining my world" Fortunately, Kim Taeyeon is a capable person after all.  The singer was not affected by the howls of the ghosts and wolves, and successfully finished singing this part of the chorus. Finally, he stared at Cui Junxi fiercely, performed a so-called "anti-wolf" kick, and said  A clear closing sentence, "Throat" "Scared!  !  " Cui Junxi was startled by her "vicious" look, and then her "vicious" action made Cui Junxi sweat. "I said, you are too stingy. Do you really think of me as a pervert?" Cui Junxi  There was something absurd in her eyes. "Humph" Kim Taeyeon raised her eyes in confusion and rolled her eyes cutely. "" Cui Junxi couldn't help but laugh.  Knowing the secret war between the two, they all praised Taeyeon, "As expected of a female idol, her voice is so clear," Yoo Jae Suk sighed, "Taeyeon's interjections are really good," and Yoon Jong Shin also fell in love with this.  At such a beautiful age, she is so cute, "Oh," Jin Xulu was already blushing. "Throat" *3, the middle-aged uncles were completely crazy with joy, "This is the voice of youth." "  (*__*) Hehe" Kim Taeyeon was so embarrassed by their praise. "Oppa, aren't our voices clear?  "Lee Hyori looked at these useless members ridiculously, and said in amusement, "Our voices are also very beautiful"Aww" "Pfft" Cui Junxi burst into laughter and said with a smile, "Sister, are you trying to imitate a puppy's bark?"  " "Haha_" "Boom!  !  "Lee Hyori was furious. "Okay, okay" Cui Junxi quickly changed the subject, "Then let's comparesister one, twovs sisters, the original idol and the current idols have a voice competition." "No  Wrong, in that case, just compare." Cui Junxi's suggestion made the members cheer up and agreed. "Humph" Lee Hyori let him go for the time being, pondered for a while, and said in a contralto, "Wow um  " "" Cui Junxi and others twitched their mouths, "Sister two" "Wow," Park Ye-jin said with a thick nasal voice. "" The members did not comment.  "Seungyeon xi" Cui Junxi gestured to Han Seungyeon, who was next. "Wow" Han Seungyeon, who is also the lead singer of the girl group, made a lovely clear voice, with a high-spirited, crisp and neat voice, which was full of emotion with her delicate childlike face.  With a breath of youth, it suddenly hit the weak spots of the nerdy uncles in the family, and they shouted excitedly, "wowwow"*6 ""*2, Lee Hyori  Park Ye Jin was speechless. "Taeyeon xi" Cui Junxi took advantage of the victory and pursued it. Not to be outdone, she once again sounded a crisp tone like a child's first cry, and even raised her left index finger to make a cute gesture.  Their movements were so cute that they once again stole the hearts of the uncles. ¡°As expected of a girl group, ah, it¡¯s really not a boast.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°The voice is really different¡± ¡°Oh!  "Throat"*6 "wowwow"*6 There were wolves howling everywhere in the yard, and Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin were so angry that they were ridiculous. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ()t

 Volume 3 Chapter 119 The Genius of Nuomi Dumpling

    "Tch~" Lee Hyori was busy cleaning up the pot, and shouted in dissatisfaction, "We are good at sexy, if we compare, we are sexier" Cui Junxi smiled, this sister is really dedicated, obviously  She is busy enough with the work at hand, and she also has to take care of the recording of the program. She is really 'cute' But they admire her. Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi looked at each other and continued to dig her in with a smile, because in  No matter how well you perform on the show, without the cooperation of the MCs, you still won't be able to win. Interaction is the highlight of the show.  "Then let's see" 2 Hyori still didn't know that the two guys in the family who gave her the least peace of mind had already joined forces to try to punish her, so she still struggled hard for the recording.  He smiled and said with a sexy nasal voice, "Ah woo~~" "" 2. Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok deliberately had expressionless faces. Kim Soo-ro and the others were not too excited because they were following their lead.  Expressed, "Okay, Ye Jin xi" Park Ye Jin glanced at the members, feeling quite embarrassed, but still said with a thicker nasal voice, "Uu~ah~" Looking at the struggle of the "death-or-death sisters"  , the corners of Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi's mouths kept twitching. They held back their smiles and faced the two young female idols, indicating that it was their turn.  Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon looked at each other. The two junior female idols flashed a look of understanding, nodded to each other, and then raised a spoon together in a funny way.  Treating it as a microphone, a clear and attractive tone came out in unison, "yeah~~" 2 "", and the members were stunned.  Although they originally planned to raise the status of the guests by deliberately 'stepping on' the members, they did not expect that these two young female idols themselves are not fuel-efficient lamps. This voice is clear, high-spirited, and infectious, completely  Let¡¯s really compare Lee Hyori and Park Ye Jin. Do major agencies now include sexy pronunciation as a debut assessment item? Or are idols now also training in private on how to be funny? This is a good match.  Great, right? These are just the thoughts that flashed through the minds of the families, and they are not humane. In short, Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon's wonderful cooperation suddenly ignited the atmosphere of the scene.  Cui Junxi and the others were so excited that they began to cry and howl, "wow~" "Wow~" "Throat~~" "Wowhahagood job~" 2. Cui Junxi was really happy to express his appreciation to them, and even raised his eyebrows  Thumbs up.  For this wonderful joke they came up with, "Ah~ the female idols nowadays are really not joking" Yoo Jae Suk also said with emotion from ear to ear, "They are proficient in all kinds of skills, they are really amazing.  "It's" "Sister Xiaoli, are you convinced?" Cui Jun secretly laughed at the same time.  Not forgetting to give Lee Hyori a blow, "Do you want another one?" "" Lee Hyori smiled embarrassedly at Park Ye-jin. Even her best sex appeal was lost to her juniors. What else could they say?  "Ha ha_"       Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin¡¯s ¡®suffering¡¯ dinner was finally over, and it was already past 8 p.m.  After resting for a while and preparing to make glutinous rice balls to be given to the villagers tomorrow, the members gathered in a living room.  The production team specially prepared the materials.  Glutinous rice flour, sugar syrup, pine needles, etc., but the members have to make the dough themselves.  ¡°These are the ingredients for making glutinous rice balls?¡± Cui Junxi turned over curiously.  "Have you never done it?" Liu Zaishi also asked curiously.  ¡°Brother, do you think I have done this?¡± Cui Junxi replied without raising his head.  "" Yoo Jae Suk smiled bitterly and sighed, "Are you an idiot in life? It's surprising that you can find a girlfriend like this" "Hey" Cui Junxi didn't even notice.  He curled his lips disapprovingly, "Brother, have you watched too many TV dramas? Do you think that all Korean men are male protagonists? They can go to the hall or the kitchen? Why don't you ask how many big brothers are at home in our production team?  They do housework" "‡å" Most of the male staff who were born in the family lowered their heads in embarrassment.  "" Liu Zaishi was absurdly speechless.  This is the reality of Korean society. Except for a very small number of people, the vast majority of Korean families are dominated by men, and male chauvinism is prevalent. Do you want your husbands to wash and cook at home? All I can say is, you were born wrong.  However, generally speaking, no one would be shameless about these things, except for someone "So I'm not surprised?" The person mentioned here is the shameless Cui Junxi.  I saw him making his "shameless" remarks without any shame.  "Pah" "Ah~ you guys have the nerve to say" Li Xiaoli was one of the few people mentioned before. She was so strong that she couldn't stand the boy's arrogance, so she slapped him directly.  &nbsp; "Boom" Cui Junxi, who was slapped, reacted very quickly and deliberately cooperated with her and fell head first on the tatami.  "The shameless fox was caught by the proud wild cat~" the subtitles team gave such a sentence in the later stage, which amused the audience in front of the TV. Although Cui Junxi's words were a bit too straightforward, in Lee Hyori's wonderful scene  After filming, it turned into a wonderful joke.  It means that no matter how arrogant a man is, he will eventually be managed by a woman, so the audience did not find him rude, but found it interesting.  "Haha_" After making peace with each other, in order to schedule the broadcast of the program, the production team arranged for the members to have a Clan-style glutinous rice dumpling competition to see whose work was more interesting, and the 10 members were eventually divided into 5 groups.  , the members formed their own teams.  Among them, Cui Junxi, the guy who just showed his arrogance and ignorance, was infinitely 'disliked' by everyone.  When choosing the team members, everyone avoided his eyes. Even Lee Hyori deliberately snorted and chose Park Ye Jin, which made him roll his eyes in anger.  Watching Yoo Jae Suk choose Daesung to form ¡®Dumb and Dumber¡¯.  Jin Soo-ro and Lee Chun-hee continued their "Kim Stepmother and Cinderella Story". Cui Junxi became anxious, and his eyes couldn't help but meet with Yoon Jong-shin. What's the point of being in a group with this big brother? I don't want it, right here.  At this time, Han Shengyan walked towards Kim Taeyeon with a smile, "" Cui Junxi was startled and grabbed Han Shengyan's little arm.  He forcibly pulled her to his side, and said shamelessly, "Does Shengyan want to choose me? Thank you~, let's have a serious fight~~" "OK~" The happy one also avoided it.  Yoon Jong-shin is in trouble.  He got a little sister with a sudden windfall, and he happily echoed Cui Junxi's words.  "" It's just that we, the two poor female guests, have been wronged. Both of them are seniors, and they can't express their objections, so they can only laugh ridiculously.  ¡°Ah~ what are you doing?¡± Liu Zaishi accused them absurdly.  "Why don't you ask Seung-yeon and Taeyeon for their opinions" "Hey" Cui Junxi said shamelessly, "Isn't this good? As seniors, we can take care of them" "That's right.  " 3. Yoon Jong-shin and Choi Jun-seok were on the same side at this time, so he also helped Choi Jun-seok fight against Yoo Jae-seok.  "You must know that variety shows are not that easy" "Brother, you should take care of yourself first~" Liu Zaishi complained to him forcefully.  It means that you have a problem with your own weight.  Are you qualified to say such a thing? "" Yin Zhongxin was speechless.  "Haha_" In this way, under the forcible buying and selling of Choi Junxi, the 'shameless person', Yoon Jongxin and Kim Taeyeon became a team, and the cute little hamster fell into the hands of the cunning fox.  ,_?¡­?In the booth prepared by the production team, Cui Junxi and Han Shengyan stared at each other in silence.  "Oppa, do you really not do housework at home?" Han Shengyan couldn't help but asked carefully.  "" Cui Junxi lowered his head guiltily, playing with the glutinous rice dough, and argued forcefully, "Heyoppa just said that on purpose just to be funny" "Really?" The little hamster voted red fruit.  Guo's suspicious look.  "Yeah" because Han Shengyan is a junior, Cui Junxi doesn't have to be too restrained in front of her. He finally got a chance to speak openly and openly. He immediately criticized confidently, "As a junior, can you question this?  ?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry~¡± Han Shengyan could only express her humility in an aggrieved manner, and her little face suddenly darkened.  However, Cui Junxi's next words made her suddenly happy again.  "" Cui Junxi paused awkwardly, and then hesitantly said, "Well Seung-yeon~" "Huh?" "How do you make this glutinous rice ball?" Cui Junxi asked.  He said this coquettishly.  "Pfft" PD Liu Shangxun and VJ Ye Ying in the room couldn't help laughing.  "Hee hee (n_n)" Only then did Han Shengyan realize that this 'senior' was just a paper tiger. Her depressed mood suddenly improved, and she started to guide him with a smile.  "First make the noodlesand then" "Oh, is it like this?Or is it like this?" "Oh, oppa~~I put too much sugar in it" "I'm sorry~  ~" Seeing how Choi Jun-seok, who looked like a senior just now, was being trained by the shy junior Han Seung-yeon, nodding and bending, the production team couldn't help but twitching at the corners of their mouths, this guy is really so worthless, I said  Can't your prestige last a little longer? What's the point of always being beaten back to its original shape after being defeated~~ However, everyone's slander is the same. Liu Shangxun and Ye Ying, who have been together for such a period of time, don't think Cui Junxi is good enough.  True??For someone who is so "weak" and has no "temper", it should be said that he is kind-hearted and doesn't show off.  When faced with things he doesn't understand, he honestly doesn't understand, sincerely asks others for advice, and then learns from others' experiences, quickly corrects, and develops his own abilities. The reason why he behaves so 'weakly' is just to make the show laugh.  No, Cui Junxi, who couldn't make glutinous rice balls at the beginning, gradually became familiar with the production process, and his speed began to increase, and he became better and better, and he gradually had a tendency to surpass Han Shengyan.  Looking at more and more glutinous rice balls on the plate, Han Shengyan glanced at Cui Junxi in surprise and asked suspiciously, "Oppa, are you sure this is your first time coming into contact with these things? Oppa, you can learn this."  Isn¡¯t it too fast?¡± ¡°Haha_¡± Cui Junxi laughed, raised his head pretending to be proud, and said, ¡°I am the legendary genius, wow ho ho ho~~¡± ¡°Hee  Hee (n_n)" After some interaction, Han Shengyan also relaxed a lot, and choked him with a smile, "A genius who can only make glutinous rice balls?" "‡å" ()s

 Volume 3 Chapter 119 The Genius of Nuomi Dumpling

    "Tch~" Lee Hyori was busy cleaning up the pot, and shouted in dissatisfaction, "We are good at sexy, if we compare, we are sexier" Cui Junxi smiled, this sister is really dedicated, obviously  She is busy enough with the work at hand, and she also has to take care of the recording of the program. She is really 'cute' But they admire her. Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi looked at each other and continued to dig her in with a smile, because in  No matter how well you perform on the show, without the cooperation of the MCs, you still won't be able to win. Interaction is the highlight of the show.  "Then let's see" 2 Hyori still didn't know that the two guys in the family who gave her the least peace of mind had already joined forces to try to punish her, so she still struggled hard for the recording.  He smiled and said with a sexy nasal voice, "Ah woo~~" "" 2. Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok deliberately had expressionless faces. Kim Soo-ro and the others were not too excited because they were following their lead.  Expressed, "Okay, Ye Jin xi" Park Ye Jin glanced at the members, feeling quite embarrassed, but still said with a thicker nasal voice, "Uu~ah~" Looking at the struggle of the "death-or-death sisters"  , the corners of Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi's mouths kept twitching. They held back their smiles and faced the two young female idols, indicating that it was their turn.  Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon looked at each other. The two junior female idols flashed a look of understanding, nodded to each other, and then raised a spoon together in a funny way.  Treating it as a microphone, a clear and attractive tone came out in unison, "yeah~~" 2 "", and the members were stunned.  Although they originally planned to raise the status of the guests by deliberately 'stepping on' the members, they did not expect that these two young female idols themselves are not fuel-efficient lamps. This voice is clear, high-spirited, and infectious, completely  Let¡¯s really compare Lee Hyori and Park Ye Jin. Do major agencies now include sexy pronunciation as a debut assessment item? Or are idols now also training in private on how to be funny? This is a good match.  Great, right? These are just the thoughts that flashed through the minds of the families, and they are not humane. In short, Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon's wonderful cooperation suddenly ignited the atmosphere of the scene.  Cui Junxi and the others were so excited that they began to cry and howl, "wow~" "Wow~" "Throat~~" "Wowhahagood job~" 2. Cui Junxi was really happy to express his appreciation to them, and even raised his eyebrows  Thumbs up.  For this wonderful joke they came up with, "Ah~ the female idols nowadays are really not joking" Yoo Jae Suk also said with emotion from ear to ear, "They are proficient in all kinds of skills, they are really amazing.  "It's" "Sister Xiaoli, are you convinced?" Cui Jun secretly laughed at the same time.  Not forgetting to give Lee Hyori a blow, "Do you want another one?" "" Lee Hyori smiled embarrassedly at Park Ye-jin. Even her best sex appeal was lost to her juniors. What else could they say?  "Ha ha_"       Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin¡¯s ¡®suffering¡¯ dinner was finally over, and it was already past 8 p.m.  After resting for a while and preparing to make glutinous rice balls to be given to the villagers tomorrow, the members gathered in a living room.  The production team specially prepared the materials.  Glutinous rice flour, sugar syrup, pine needles, etc., but the members have to make the dough themselves.  ¡°These are the ingredients for making glutinous rice balls?¡± Cui Junxi turned over curiously.  "Have you never done it?" Liu Zaishi also asked curiously.  ¡°Brother, do you think I have done this?¡± Cui Junxi replied without raising his head.  "" Yoo Jae Suk smiled bitterly and sighed, "Are you an idiot in life? It's surprising that you can find a girlfriend like this" "Hey" Cui Junxi didn't even notice.  He curled his lips disapprovingly, "Brother, have you watched too many TV dramas? Do you think that all Korean men are male protagonists? They can go to the hall or the kitchen? Why don't you ask how many big brothers are at home in our production team?  They do housework" "‡å" Most of the male staff who were born in the family lowered their heads in embarrassment.  "" Liu Zaishi was absurdly speechless.  This is the reality of Korean society. Except for a very small number of people, the vast majority of Korean families are dominated by men, and male chauvinism is prevalent. Do you want your husbands to wash and cook at home? All I can say is, you were born wrong.  However, generally speaking, no one would be shameless about these things, except for someone "So I'm not surprised?" The person mentioned here is the shameless Cui Junxi.  I saw him making his "shameless" remarks without any shame.  "Pah" "Ah~ you guys have the nerve to say" Li Xiaoli was one of the few people mentioned before. She was so strong that she couldn't stand the boy's arrogance, so she slapped him directly.  &nbsp; "Boom" Cui Junxi, who was slapped, reacted very quickly and deliberately cooperated with her and fell head first on the tatami.  "The shameless fox was caught by the proud wild cat~" the subtitles team gave such a sentence in the later stage, which amused the audience in front of the TV. Although Cui Junxi's words were a bit too straightforward, in Lee Hyori's wonderful scene  After filming, it turned into a wonderful joke.  It means that no matter how arrogant a man is, he will eventually be managed by a woman, so the audience did not find him rude, but found it interesting.  "Haha_" After making peace with each other, in order to schedule the broadcast of the program, the production team arranged for the members to have a Clan-style glutinous rice dumpling competition to see whose work was more interesting, and the 10 members were eventually divided into 5 groups.  , the members formed their own teams.  Among them, Cui Junxi, the guy who just showed his arrogance and ignorance, was infinitely 'disliked' by everyone.  When choosing the team members, everyone avoided his eyes. Even Lee Hyori deliberately snorted and chose Park Ye Jin, which made him roll his eyes in anger.  Watching Yoo Jae Suk choose Daesung to form ¡®Dumb and Dumber¡¯.  Jin Soo-ro and Lee Chun-hee continued their "Kim Stepmother and Cinderella Story". Cui Junxi became anxious, and his eyes couldn't help but meet with Yoon Jong-shin. What's the point of being in a group with this big brother? I don't want it, right here.  At this time, Han Shengyan walked towards Kim Taeyeon with a smile, "" Cui Junxi was startled and grabbed Han Shengyan's little arm.  He forcibly pulled her to his side, and said shamelessly, "Does Shengyan want to choose me? Thank you~, let's have a serious fight~~" "OK~" The happy one also avoided it.  Yoon Jong-shin is in trouble.  He got a little sister with a sudden windfall, and he happily echoed Cui Junxi's words.  "" It's just that we, the two poor female guests, have been wronged. Both of them are seniors, and they can't express their objections, so they can only laugh ridiculously.  ¡°Ah~ what are you doing?¡± Liu Zaishi accused them absurdly.  "Why don't you ask Seung-yeon and Taeyeon for their opinions" "Hey" Cui Junxi said shamelessly, "Isn't this good? As seniors, we can take care of them" "That's right.  " 3. Yoon Jong-shin and Choi Jun-seok were on the same side at this time, so he also helped Choi Jun-seok fight against Yoo Jae-seok.  "You must know that variety shows are not that easy" "Brother, you should take care of yourself first~" Liu Zaishi complained to him forcefully.  It means that you have a problem with your own weight.  Are you qualified to say such a thing? "" Yin Zhongxin was speechless.  "Haha_" In this way, under the forcible buying and selling of Choi Junxi, the 'shameless person', Yoon Jongxin and Kim Taeyeon became a team, and the cute little hamster fell into the hands of the cunning fox.  ,_?¡­?In the booth prepared by the production team, Cui Junxi and Han Shengyan stared at each other in silence.  "Oppa, do you really not do housework at home?" Han Shengyan couldn't help but asked carefully.  "" Cui Junxi lowered his head guiltily, playing with the glutinous rice dough, and argued forcefully, "Heyoppa just said that on purpose just to be funny" "Really?" The little hamster voted red fruit.  Guo's suspicious look.  "Yeah" because Han Shengyan is a junior, Cui Junxi doesn't have to be too restrained in front of her. He finally got a chance to speak openly and openly. He immediately criticized confidently, "As a junior, can you question this?  ?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry~¡± Han Shengyan could only express her humility in an aggrieved manner, and her little face suddenly darkened.  However, Cui Junxi's next words made her suddenly happy again.  "" Cui Junxi paused awkwardly, and then hesitantly said, "Well Seung-yeon~" "Huh?" "How do you make this glutinous rice ball?" Cui Junxi asked.  He said this coquettishly.  "Pfft" PD Liu Shangxun and VJ Ye Ying in the room couldn't help laughing.  "Hee hee (n_n)" Only then did Han Shengyan realize that this 'senior' was just a paper tiger. Her depressed mood suddenly improved, and she started to guide him with a smile.  "First make the noodlesand then" "Oh, is it like this?Or is it like this?" "Oh, oppa~~I put too much sugar in it" "I'm sorry~  ~" Seeing how Choi Jun-seok, who looked like a senior just now, was being trained by the shy junior Han Seung-yeon, nodding and bending, the production team couldn't help but twitching at the corners of their mouths, this guy is really so worthless, I said  Can't your prestige last a little longer? What's the point of always being beaten back to its original shape after being defeated~~ However, everyone's slander is the same. Liu Shangxun and Ye Ying, who have been together for such a period of time, don't think Cui Junxi is good enough.  True??For someone who is so "weak" and has no "temper", it should be said that he is kind-hearted and doesn't show off.  When faced with things he doesn't understand, he honestly doesn't understand, sincerely asks others for advice, and then learns from others' experiences, quickly corrects, and develops his own abilities. The reason why he behaves so 'weakly' is just to make the show laugh.  No, Cui Junxi, who couldn't make glutinous rice balls at the beginning, gradually became familiar with the production process, and his speed began to increase, and he became better and better, and he gradually had a tendency to surpass Han Shengyan.  Looking at more and more glutinous rice balls on the plate, Han Shengyan glanced at Cui Junxi in surprise and asked suspiciously, "Oppa, are you sure this is your first time coming into contact with these things? Oppa, you can learn this."  Isn¡¯t it too fast?¡± ¡°Haha_¡± Cui Junxi laughed, raised his head pretending to be proud, and said, ¡°I am the legendary genius, wow ho ho ho~~¡± ¡°Hee  Hee (n_n)" After some interaction, Han Shengyan also relaxed a lot, and choked him with a smile, "A genius who only knows how to make glutinous rice balls?" "‡å" ()l

 Volume 3 Chapter 200 Genius¡¯ Idea

    In a playful atmosphere, Choi Jun-seok and Han Seung-yeon unknowingly completed the sticky rice dumplings that will be given to the villagers tomorrow. The only thing left is to create the entry for the 'First Family Birth Sticky Rice Dumpling Contest'.  "Oppa, what should we do next?" Han Shengyan, who experienced outdoor and real variety show shooting for the first time, asked enthusiastically, her little face turned red with excitement.  On the contrary, Choi Jun-seok, a veteran of wild variety shows who had a hard time kneading dough, was lying on the floor blankly, motionless and withered.  Seeing the lively appearance of this junior, Cui Junxi lamented, "Seungyeon, let Oppa rest for a while. You know, I was the one who kneaded, kneaded, and kneaded the dough just now. I was so tired" "oppa"  Han Shengyan now understands the temperament of this senior to some extent. This guy will never stand if he can sit, and never sit if he can lie down. He is used to "cheating" in everything before earning enough sympathy before working hard seriously.  . So she cooed and grabbed his hand, trying to pull him up. "Hurry up, time is running out" Sure enough, Cui Junxi just pretended to be tired. When Han Shengyan pulled him, he sat down obediently.  Standing up, "I know" 2 "" Cui Junxi sat up and was stunned for a while. He couldn't think of any good ideas. He simply turned to Han Shengyan and asked, "How about you decide what to do?"  What?" "" Han Shengyan was speechless, the ridiculous expression on her face was so obvious that Cui Junxi felt a little embarrassed and smiled awkwardly, "Oppa just thinks that such a thing can be left to  You are more suitable" "Humph" Han Shengyan rolled her eyes cutely, looking at him with a red look of disdain. "Haha" Cui Junxi touched his nose in embarrassment. "  ." The two of them pondered for a while, and Cui Junxi suddenly thought of a way, but first he asked Seung Yeon who was on the same team, "Um Seung Yeon.  How was your handicraft class score?" "Huh?" Han Shengyan was stunned, not knowing why he asked this. "What's wrong?" "That's it" It was Cui Junxi's turn to be energetic. kkwx He couldn't help laughing when he looked at literature.  He explained his idea to her, "Let's make some animal shapes isn't Brother Shi called a grasshopper, so we'll give him a grasshopper; when Sister Hyori gets crazy, she'll be like a fried hair."  Like cats.  Let's get her a cat star; Brother Xiulu is sometimes silly, like a big fat bear" "Huh?" Han Shengyan also suddenly became interested, and she leaned over and muttered to him happily, "oppa  , This is a good idea, we can also like this" "Yeah, right, haha add a little it would be better" "Hehe" Cui Junxi smiled evilly.  "Hehe" Han Shengyan smiled sinisterly. Seeing the two people laughing and joking, there were black lines on the foreheads of Liu Shangxun PD and Ye Yingvj. Hey, hey, hey, Han Shengyan xi.  But for a dignified female idol, do you want to darken her? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being scolded by DSP and kara fans? There is no way, the post-production team can only give Choi Junxi a blackened devil effect.  With big bat wings and long horns, she showed a devilish smile. Han Shengyan next to her had small fleshy wings and small curved horns, giving the two of them a cute little devil effect.  The angel seduced by the devil" As a result, this scene caused a strong topic on the Internet after the show was broadcast. Han Seung-yeon's image of a fallen angel has been sought after by a large number of fans, which indirectly increased Kara's popularity.  , this was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. ¡°But, Seung-yeon, how is your craftsmanship?¡± After discussing the trick, Cui Junxi once again raised the key point.  It looks like a head, but the legs don't look like legs. If the grasshopper becomes a long strip and the cat becomes a fat pig, it would be meaningless.  "We all carve and paint the patterns and patterns on the sword body and scabbard ourselves." "Huh?" Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, and then looked at her in surprise. "Swordsmith?" A furnace flashed through his mind.  Bellows, hammering, forging and other strange things, he carefully asked in disbelief, "Is he the kind of swordsmith we imagined? The kind of master who makes magical weapons?" "Ah" Han Shengyan shook her head quickly.  Waving his hand, he explained humbly, "He is just that kind of swordsmith, but not that magical He just started making swords for a living from a very early age. My father has passed down this craft to this day" "  Yeah." Although Han Shengyan was so humble, Cui Junxi still looked incredulously amazed. He smacked his lips and exclaimed, "I really didn't expect that there are still people who are inheriting these ancient skills today It's really amazing.  " He said that he still felt that it was not enough to express his feelings, and he even sighed to PD Liu Shangxun, "Brother, did you hear that? A swordsmith, a master who specializes in forging magical weaponsMaybe Sejong Yeonxi¡¯s ancestors even presented a sword to King Sejong.¡± This is obviously a compliment to Han Sejong. You must know that King Sejong is a very great king in Korean history, and everything related to it has been affected by  Therefore, what Cui Junxi said is obviously to highlight the importance of Han Seung-yeon as a guest. This is a commonly used program technique to highlight the guests of the program. Of course, Liu Shangxun and other TV station veterans know everything about this.  Chu, so she could only smile silently and nodded in agreement. "No" Fortunately, Han Shengyan also knew how to make a show, and she quickly expressed her humility, "Our family is not that powerful anymore we just make swords for a living."  They are just ordinary people" "Hey" Cui Junxi sighed, and praised in a derogatory way, "A master who can forge swords is not considered a commoner after all Maybe he is a special gift to the palace.  A master craftsman? He is really amazing." He bowed to her jokingly, pretending to be a little person, and said with fear and fear, "Sir, I didn't know that you are here, I will die  " "oppa" Han Shengyan was really frightened. The girl let out an absurd coquettish voice and hurriedly stood up and gave him a bow. You are just kidding me. You, a senior, bowed to me and you didn't want me to bear it.  I'm still scolded to death when the news comes out? "Haha_" n, the production team was so shocked by Choi Jun-seok's funny performance that they burst into laughter "They solved the problem of craftsmanship.  Question, Cui Junxi and Han Shengyan finally made the animal images of the family members. This time it was Han Shengyan's world. They watched her pinch out a rough shape bit by bit, and then carefully decorated it through carving, slowly.  A grasshopper with dough came out. Although it was not perfect, it was a very rare craft for ordinary people. Even the staff who were disapproving at first were surprised. "Dafa" Cui Junxi was a little stunned.  Well, he originally just wanted to help this very polite junior, so he deliberately brought up the topic of her, but he really didn't expect that this delicate girl actually had such a skill, looking at the simple but lifelike grasshopper  He exclaimed with emotion on his face, "Seungyan, your skills are really amazingHas your father taught you all the skills of a swordsmith? It's really an art."  "Art" "Hehe (n_n)" Cui Junxi's praise made the little hamster suddenly happy. He squinted his crystal eyes and showed a big smile, "No, because dad said that this skill is passed down to men but not to women."  "Yes, so I don't know how to But after watching my dad practice and drill for many years, of course I know a little bit" "Yeah" Cui Junxi carefully picked up the lifelike dough grasshopper, with a pointed head and thin wings.  , cartoon-like short legs, a slightly expressive abdomen with a few cuts, and a funny tentacle with two pine needles on its head, it is so expressive that Cui Junxi exclaimed in surprise, "Really  .Dear viewers, this is the glutinous rice grasshopper made by KARA¡¯s Han Seung-yeon. It¡¯s completely art. Which of you has ever seen an idol with such great craftsmanship?¡± ¡°Hee-hee (n_n)¡± Han Seung-yeon Qiao  Xiao Yanran made a cute scissor hand gesture to the camera.  "Seung Yeon xi" Cui Junxi couldn't help but use honorifics. Looking at his deliberately cautious look, Han Shengyan was even happier. "Huh?" "With your skills, why do you still need it?  Be an artist?" Cui Junxi pretended to be pity and sighed, "Why don't you specialize in selling these works of art? It will ensure a prosperous business and make a lot of profits." He also imitated Park Mingxiu in a funny way and talked about his business experience. "How about I  Invest in you, you open a franchise store? How much can you say, 73?64 is okay55 at mostAh, do you still want 46?Isn't it a bit too much?  ?It¡¯s not easy for me to make money" "Hee hee (n_n)" "Haha_" Everyone was once again amused by Cui Junxi's 'genius' idea. Are you trying to poach someone else's DSP?  ? And you were hired not to be a singer, but to be a master of kneading dough? What a shame, you kid, you can't figure out why your president named DSP is in love with Kara? I'm not afraid that the fans who like Kara will crush you to ashes.  ? Seeing Cui Junxi¡¯s pained face, the whole room burst into loud laughter. This guy really has no limits on how to trick his father. I¡¯m convinced. ()l

 Volume 3 Chapter 201: Ranking of Sleeping Positions at the Beginning of the War

    Han Seung-yeon's craftsmanship, which is regarded as "miraculous" in the entertainment industry, not only surprised Cui Junxi, but also Liu Zaishi and the others who were really surprised. When Cui Junxi's group showed the work, they looked at the four lifelike dough animals.  Grasshoppers, cats, fat bears, and foxes with pointed beaks and big tails, not to mention the members, even Jang Hyuk Jae pd were dumbfounded.  As a result, there is no doubt that Choi Jun-seok and Han Seung-yeon won the first place in the so-called ¡®Family Birth Glutinous Rice Dumpling Contest¡¯.  Han Seung-yeon's unique growth experience and dexterous craftsmanship were shown to the audience for the first time through the national variety show Born in the Family, which aroused a strong response. Han Seung-yeon and the swordsmith became popular topics on Naver, which indirectly promoted her.  This not only increased Kara's popularity, but also brought her a lot of benefits.  , In the excitement caused by Han Shengyan, the family finally entered the last game of the day, which is the sleeping position ranking that makes the members miserable every week. They just won a good  Choi Tou's Cui Junxi was sitting in the corridor in a good mood, watching several female guests remove their makeup. He laughed and complained, "Today is really a good day. Apart from the first time a female guest has come to our show, I finally  There is no need to wake up early in the morning and see Hyori¡¯s swollen face" "Hey" But Liu Zaishi did not follow his lead, but turned the gun and aimed at him.  He deliberately shushed him, and then stabbed him out, "Do you still think that the people you hugged when you woke up in the morning were Seung Yeon xi and Taeyeon xi?" "" Cui Junxi was stunned, but he didn't expect it.  will be 'attacked'.  There was no reaction for a moment.  But just in this moment of confusion, he became tragic.  ¡°Are you worthy of Hyori like this?¡± Yoon Jong-shin next to him immediately echoed and launched a second attack.  "That's outrageous. Are you going to eat it up and refuse to admit it?" Jin Xulu also glanced at him with feigned disdain and stepped on him for the third time.  "Irresponsible men are the most dishonest" Li Tianxi started to "beat the corpse" with hatred.  "Brother, are you going to divorce Sister Hyori?" The last sentence of Dacheng, the maknae, completely put him down.  "" Cui Junxi, who had taken 5 bombs, looked ridiculous and felt his blood pressure rushing to his head.  My eyes went dark for a while, and I couldn't help but put my hands on the back of my neck, "Haha" "Haha_" 5.  Five happy male members.  ""4, the four confused female members.  "What are you talking about?" Ms. Lee Hyori asked curiously after taking off her makeup.  "Sister Hyori, don't ask, it's not a good thing" Cui Junxi said helplessly.  "Haha_" 5 "Junxi said he wants to divorce you" Yoo Jae Suk, the cheating guy, directly used Daesung's words to 'frame' him. He winked at Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi in a sullen manner.  He said with a greasy face.  ¡°Öä??¡± It was Lee Hyori¡¯s turn to be ridiculous.  How did she know that these guys were talking about such powerful topics when they first came up? She didn't know how to refute them for a while.  "HeyBrother" Cui Junxi felt deeply helpless after the absurdity. He complained, "You guys keep saying this, and the audience starts to take it seriously Some time ago, even my grandparents asked me if I was  I'm really dating Hyori sisterit makes me so depressed' "Hehe (n_n)" Lee Hyori bowed her head in embarrassment and smiled shyly.  Looking at her, I said, sister, dear sister. Why are you so shy? You will make the audience misunderstand even more. You really think we have something "Really?" Liu Zaishi was excited.  He asked, "What did the old man say?" "" Cui Junxi paused depressedly, and said bitterly, "What can you say.  Grandpa first gave me a serious warning" As he said this, he remembered something and hesitated, "Then uh grandma" "What did grandma say?  "Liu Zaishi became even more excited. His intuition told him that the exciting one was coming soon. So his fiery eyes even penetrated his glasses, making Cui Junxi dumbfounded. "" Cui Junxi couldn't help but take a look.  Li Xiaoli took a look, and this sister also happened to glance over. Her charming smile revealed a deep curiosity. Cui Junxi's handsome face turned red for no reason, and he frowned for a while. In the eyes of everyone's excited eyes, he finally reluctantly vomited.  One sentence, "Say do you really like older women that much?" "‡å" Lee Hyori blushed with shame. "Haha_" 5 "Really?" Yoo Jae Suk burst into tears with laughter.  They all came out, and looking at Lee Hyori¡¯s embarrassed red face, he complained happily, ¡°Grandma was also shocked by Hyori¡¯s age, right?¡± ¡°Ah~ Junxi, you really like older women so much.  "?" Yin Zhongxin, the eldest brother of Xing's father, deliberately imitated the tone of his elders and said that sentence. "Haha_" The sceneA burst of laughter.  "So, reallyreally, hyung, don't make this a big deal anymore," Cui Junxi begged with a pitiful look, "I really have nothing to do with Sister Hyori" "Hey.  ¡± n, there was a loud boo from the entire audience. In addition to the members who were born in the family, even some staff members deliberately booed, especially Lin Mu and Han Shu, the two cheating assistants, who actually booed the loudest.  The sound made Cui Junxi's face look like the weather in June, sometimes green and sometimes white, it was so fun.  Cui Junxi is so angry that others can forgive him if he doesn't know. You guys are obviously one of the parties involved. Don't you know what is going on with Hyori and me? It's still like this. It's really unbearable. Even aunts can't bear it.  He couldn't bear it, so Cui Junxi roared angrily, "Hey, if I can't get a girlfriend, can you be responsible for it?" "You should be responsible for my reputation first," Lee Hyori said angrily next to him.  Lee Hyori felt very unhappy with Choi Junxi's unhappy and unwilling appearance. She was hugged and kissed by him, and even spent the night under the same quilt.  , although she knew that these were 'official matters' and should not be taken seriously, Cui Junxi's eagerness to clear things up still deeply 'hurt' her self-esteem as a woman, so she couldn't help but yell at him.  "Scared" Cui Junxi was startled, and then looked at the 'angry' Lee Hyori in a ridiculous way, "Aren't I trying to explain the relationship between us? Why are you reacting so strongly? Cui Junxi was also quite aggrieved, but when he saw Xiaoli  Li Na's crescent-shaped smiling eyes widened because of anger, and the look in his eyes was even more aggrieved. Cui Junxi softened his heart and was speechless for a moment, "" "Haha_" n, others  But regardless of whether you two are aggrieved or not, seeing Choi Jun-seok being unhappy at first and now silently responding, and seeing Lee Hyori being shy at the beginning and now full of grievances, everyone found this scene so interesting.  This is a TV series that is happening around us. The love-hate relationship between the hero and heroine is really interesting. "Wow haha" Liu Zaishi was the one who laughed the most. I saw him holding his stomach.  He laughed so hard, "Hey, I'm laughing so hard, haha Can you two stop acting so ambiguous?" "Yeah~" Yin Zhongxin also laughed, "Seeing you like this, I said  You two have nothing to do with each other. I really don¡¯t believe in ghosts" "Haha_" Cui Junxi looked at Lee Hyori aggrievedly, and Lee Hyori looked at him aggrievedly not to be outdone. Cui Junxi once again looked at her 'aggrieved'  With a look of defeat in his eyes, he could only sigh feebly, "Forget it, I don't care, just do whatever you want." "Haha"n, Han Shengyanhe  Kim Taeyeon watched a scene of "love, hate, and hatred" between "enemies" at close range. There were things that they expected, but there were also situations that were beyond their expectations. First of all, this couple has been together until now.  So far, they are not a real couple. Secondly, sometimes this couple is really too in tune with each other. No wonder they are misunderstood.  The most typical thing is that just now, Lee Hyori, who clearly didn't need to answer the question, said something very ambiguous in anger; and when he should have refuted, Cui Junxi did not explain it further. After looking at each other, Lee Hyori softened his attitude.  When all these little details are added up, it¡¯s no wonder that the staff of the program sometimes can¡¯t tell whether they are doing a show or are really dating.  But joking aside, after all the fun, the show still had to go on. Lee Hyori quickly came out of her inexplicable grievance and started to host, "Because Seungyeon and Taeyeon are here today, they will choose  Let¡¯s have a man" "Oh? Then Seung-yeon, what kind of boy do you like?" Yoo Jae-seok followed her words and asked.  "Me?" Han Shengyan smiled sheepishly, "I likeboys who are more affectionate" "OK~" Cui Junxi immediately shouted happily, "Ah, what does this have to do with you?"  Liu Zaishi looked at him absurdly.  "Heybrother," Cui Junxi said plausibly, "When it comes to affection, I am a famous lyrical king. Playing affection is my specialty" He said shamelessly, "The one who is called the 'affectionate little prince' is  I'm" "Pfft" "Haha_" You'll know when you see him come out of the 'decadent' state of sighing just now so quickly, and immediately start acting shamelessly lively.  How heartless he is, so it¡¯s no wonder that Lee Hyori feels aggrieved ¡°That¡¯s rotten love, not deep love¡± The person who despises him the most is our Ms. Lee Hyori, who immediately  A stick hit the 'affectionate little prince' on the head.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless again after receiving a hard blow.  ¡°Haha_¡± ()l

 Volume 3 Chapter 122 Fierce Fighting For

    "ThenTaeyeon, what kind of boys do you like?" Jin Xiulu smiled while not forgetting to 'take care' of his idol.  "Well" Kim Taeyeon murmured a little, and said a speechless answer, "I like boys who are more innocent" "‡å" 6, 6 eldest men in the family are embarrassed  , they all looked absurdly in the direction of the production team, because a writer there held up a prompt board with two words flashing on it, 'Innocent'. Needless to say, this was another attempt by the production team.  The members are playing with each other.  Because, do you think there are any naive people among the family members? "No, there are no such boys here" Sure enough, our Ms. Lee Hyori quickly knocked down all the male members with a "stick".  "" 6, Cui Junxi and the others were all speechless.  "What should I do?" Cui Junxi said absurdly, "One is affectionate and the other is innocent, they are totally unrelated" He also deliberately lost his temper at the two female guests, "Ah, you came here on purpose.  Are you playing with us?" "Hehe (n_n)" 2, the beauties smiled.  "Then after showing affection, let's show innocence again, or switch between the two" Lee Hyori said with a sinister tone. She felt funny when she thought of the scene where they were 'affectionate' for a while and 'innocent' for another.  ,"Hehe (n_n)" "" Cui Junxi was just embarrassed, and the others threw away their self-esteem without hesitation.  "Ah~~ I'm really happy today. Seung-yeon and Taeyeon can come to our family and be born" Yoon Jong-xin, the big brother, was the first to be shameless. He first said a few words in a very 'touching' tone, and then said  He put his hand on his forehead and said greasyly, "The Lun family is very nervous right now" "" "Ah" Everyone yelled ridiculously, are you pretending to be affectionate? Are you pretending to be naive? You even have your mother-in-law.  The word 'Lun Family' has come out in Bao, brother.  You are really shameless! Seeing the big brother's expression of innocence or fool showing shamelessness, everyone laughed absurdly.  "Haha_" n But before everyone could get over Yoon Jong-shin's speechless "acting", Yoo Jae-seok, the cheating national MC, deliberately jumped down to the middle of the yard.  He said with an 'innocent' look, "Well the Lun family doesn't care about the ranking today, they just want to have fun" "" "What are you doing?" Cui Junxi only felt that  His own brain was not enough, he looked at this brother extremely absurdly, ah, no, it should be this uncle Although he was familiar enough with Liu Zaishi, but seeing that he could be so shameless, Cui Junxi said, really  Meow meow has a touch of sadness_ "Haha_"n This is not the end yet.  Our Liu Zaishixi has completely devoted himself to this game. He has thrown away all his image, face and self-esteem. He continued to squat down with an innocent look on his face, drew a 'house' on the ground, and then'  Innocently' said.  "People want to live in a house like this" "Scared" Don't say that Cui Junxi's balls are hurting now, everyone is ridiculous. This guy actually started playing with paintings that even a child can't finish.  House game, you are a dignified national MC, but a 37-year-old uncle, how can you be so shameless? Everyone has only one thought in their mind: I am convinced u "Pffthaha_"  n.  There was a burst of joyful laughter at the scene, and everyone was amused by this "shameless" guy Liu Zaishi.  "Hehe" Li Xiaoli couldn't help but laugh, and continued to cooperate with him to pick up the topic to see what other tricks he could come up with, "What kind of house is this?" "This is a house with a yard.  ", the 'naive' Yoo Jae Suk replied.  "Then who do you plan to live with?" Lee Hyori continued to ask.  "Well" Finally, Lee Hyori asked the key point. Our Mr. Yoo Jae Suk immediately changed from 'innocent' to 'affectionate'. He looked up at the sky and pretended to be 'affectionate' and said, "Actually, I already have a need.  People who have to live together" "Pffthaha_"n The so-called 'people who have to live together' refers to our sister-in-law Na Jung-eun. Unexpectedly, our Yoo Jae-seok xi,  In order to get rid of the reputation of the "Sixth Ten Thousand Years", you actually sacrificed so much that you even moved your sister-in-law out. This determination left people speechless. You are so awesome. Cui Junxi was completely dumbfounded. It turned out to be a  There is a mountain higher. I originally thought I was 'shameless' enough, but I didn't expect that an honest man would become shameless. It was really 'earth-shattering' and shocking. Even Cui Junxi himself looked at Liu Jae-seok from ear to ear. It was ridiculous to be like this.  One sentence, "Are you still the big brother I know?" "‡å" After being shameless, our Yoo Jae Suk also became embarrassed, and was made red by Cui Junxi's red eyes of "what the hell", and he groaned.  I was speechless. ?¡°Haha_¡±n But today¡¯s image-shattering show has just begun, and the highlight is something none of us could have imagined.  The person who was stimulated by the ¡®excellent¡¯ performances of Yoon Jong Shin and Yoo Jae Suk was our sultry man, Kim Soo Ro.  They are all like this, what should I do? Jin Xulu is worried, which makes Jin Xulu laugh and feel distressed.  Seeing that Yoo Jae Suk's joke finally came to an end, Jin Xulu was worried. Damn it, just die. You can't let go of the child to trap the mother-in-law Uh, no, it's because you can't let go of the child and can't trap the wolf Uh, that's not the case either.  If you don¡¯t show off your face, you won¡¯t gain weight. In order to gain weight, I¡¯ll fight with you gagmen_ ¡°Ok~ Jae Seok Oppa has already shown his acting skills that I don¡¯t know if he is affectionate, naive or stupid¡±  Lee Hyori is the powerful person in this section, and all the male members are played to death by her.  There was no way he could fight back. No, as soon as Yoo Jae Suk took back his cheating 'affectionate' pose, he was immediately slapped with a sap by her.  "" Liu Zaishi was speechless.  "Haha_", everyone was happy.  "Next is our Kim Soo-ro xi" Lee Hyori turned her attention to Kim Soo-ro.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  "The Lun family really doesn't understand these things" That deliberately imitating a child-like tone made the members shiver from the inside out.  The production team gave all the members a freeze-frame shot so that the audience could see what they looked like at that time.  Look at it from the screen.  Our members' pupils dilated in shock, with absurd expressions on their faces. They were obviously frightened by Jin Xulu.  Coupled with the exclamation mark prepared for them by the post-production team, it has a very comedic effect, "" "Boom" n, ridiculous screams spread, and all the members who reacted looked at it in horror.  This big brother is all muscular.  "Are you okay?" The ridiculous Cui Junxi had already begun to use honorifics. You can imagine how messy he is now.  Facing Cui Junxi¡¯s ghosted expression, Jin Xulu deliberately hid her old face, pretended to be coquettish, threw herself into Cui Junxi¡¯s arms, and said a word of shame that made people collapse.  "Junxi, I really don't know these things, don't ask me~~' Cui Junxi was knocked back two steps by the force of Jin Xulu, and then looked absurdly at the muscular man throwing himself in his arms, "Pfft  " Cui Junxi almost spit a mouthful of old blood on this brother's face. He really didn't expect that this big brother would act cute to him. Is he crazy, or is the world crazy? Damn it, do you dare to have some moral integrity? Dare you.  I don¡¯t dare~~ ¡°Brother, what are you doing~~¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s wailing pierced the night sky ¡°Wahaha_¡± n, the scene was turned into ashes by Jin Xulu¡¯s amazing scene, looking at Jin Xulu.  A completely subverted image. Look at Cui Junxi's frightened look. Everyone was laughing so hard that they couldn't breathe. Sure enough, in this variety show, whoever gets close will collapse~~ Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon watched a so-called  The 'shameless' and how the so-called 'art skills' are developed, the two female idols have laughed countless times, and even grinned regardless of their image several times, leaving behind the baggage of idols.  I know what I forgot about. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t love themselves, it¡¯s that these seniors are just tootoo funny~ Yoon Jong Shin senior¡¯s shamelessness; Yoo Jae Suk senior¡¯s ¡®idiot¡¯ acting skills; and what¡¯s more, Kim Soo Ro senior¡¯s ¡®foolish¡¯ acting skills  The extreme subversion made them admire them with admiration. However, while they admired them, they were also a little confused. That is, they risked everything for a so-called sleeping position. Is it necessary? This depends on their respective standpoints.  To put it bluntly, guests are different from regulars. If a guest is not funny, it can be said that he is not suitable for entertainment. But if you are a regular MC, if you are not funny in a variety show, what is the use of you?  It's funny, it's reaction, it's something to make the audience laugh. If a variety show is lifeless from beginning to end and has no fun, what else is it called a variety show? Let's just call it a documentary interview. And among them, there are very important points.  One reason is that in variety shows, regulars have to follow the program crew around the clock to shoot, and they spend the same time as the main MC, but they have very few shots. Not only that, but they have to do everything possible to think about how to make these shots "excellent".  How to impress the audience? You can imagine how much pressure they are under. This has resulted in the fact that the regular MCs of every variety show are willing to do anything and dare to do anything just to be funny.  These actions are often very'unusual'. Just like Jin Xulu's current actions, they are completely different from his usual personality and habits, and are guaranteed to make people who are familiar with him look at him.  The reason for this is not because of the so-called sleeping position ranking, but because of the broadcast volume of the program, or the ratings of the program, so it is sofree, so   unrestrained &.nbsp; ()l

 Volume 3 Chapter 123: Someone in the Post-War Tragedy

    The family's 'genius'-like whims almost made Lee Hyori and the others happy to death. Seeing the performance of Yoo Jae-seok and his father-in-law, the female members laughed, because they really didn't expect that Yoo Jae-seok and the others could actually do it.  At this point, they had nothing to say, "Oppa, you are really not joking" Ms. Lee Hyori also expressed that she was "conquering".  "Haha" 5. After the shamelessness, all these big brothers became embarrassed.  But when they saw Queen Lee Hyori speaking, they quickly expressed their loyalty in a "dog-legged" manner, "Really? Thank you." "No, no As long as you are happy" "Really? HahaThank you" "  " Looking at the 'shameless' looks of these brothers, Cui Junxi couldn't help but complain, "Brother, are you too exaggerated? Where is your self-esteem? Sister Hyori and the others are all you.  "My junior, my status has fallen to this level, I'm really so speechless" "Hey" 4. The shameless foursome, including Lee Chun-hee, seemed to have risked their lives. When they heard Cui Junxi's words  After complaining, they immediately booed in unison, confidently showing off their immorality, "Taeyeon and the others just want to be happy" It seems that Li Tianxi, this impetuous brother, has completely sunk in.  "Yes, this is just a game, a game" Jin Xulu defended with a guilty conscience.  "Besides, are you qualified to criticize us? You have done even more shameless things" Yin Zhongxin counterattacked sharply.  "Yeah. Aren't you going to do it?" Yoo Jae Suk deliberately ran against him, and then dug a hole for him insidiously, "Or do you think the words of Seung Yeon xi and Taeyeon xi are insignificant?" "Scared" Cui Junxi was startled and secretly thought that it was not good.  Sure enough, before he could open his mouth to defend himself, Liu Zaishi kicked him down into the pit, and Liu Zaishi said excitedly.  "I understand, Junxi doesn't like girls under his age, that's why he is so indifferent to Seungyeonxi and Taeyeonxi's suggestions" "" Choi Junxi was so grand that he almost jumped.  What does it mean that I am indifferent to them? What does this have to do with whether I like girls under my age? If you say this, wouldn¡¯t I become the six most powerful candidates? So Cui Junxi turned to look at Han Shengyan in panic  With Kim Taeyeon and others.  Sure enough, they all gave Cui Junxi a "strange" look, which made Cui Junxi deny it repeatedly, "No 2, I just want to say," "What else is there to say? You just don't like it.  Are you under the age of 18, but you don't have to show it so obviously" Liu Zaishi blocked Cui Junxi's words abruptly, making Cui Junxi so angry that his blood pressure rose.  "No" Cui Junxi struggled hard.  "But adding insult to injury is a skill that every entertainer is good at. Seeing Cui Junxi being unlucky.  The other members were so happy that they all rushed up and stepped on him with one kick.  "What else are you trying to explain? Your meaning is very clear" Yin Zhongxin took the lead in taking the first step.  "Yes, you like Nian Shang. We all know it" Jin Xulu's attack was more insidious.  "That's why Junxi likes Hyori" The third strike of Li Chunxi, a Cinderella, and Kim's stepmother was even more powerful, and it directly affected Hyori's pink color.  ¡°Brother, do you really like Nianshang that much?¡± Maknae Dacheng also joined in the attack on ¡®Nianshang¡¯.  "But, Junxi, you and Hyori are really not suitable" Yoo Jae Suk, the eldest brother, is the most unscrupulous.  In the end, I didn't forget to say a sentence that was deliberately hypocritical.  "" Cui Junxi stared at him?br/>  Pin Nandu judged that Choi Jun-seok had no performance during the diving session and was kicked down by Lee Hyori.  Afterwards, another tragedy occurred during the sleeping position ranking competition. Liu Jae Suk and all the male members worked together to "step on", and once again ended in tragedy with a "wonderful" performance without any initiative In this way, Choi Jun Suk performed in a kind of way  The very speechless 'huge advantages' became the six strongest candidates.  Seeing his miserable look, Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon were happy but also quite disappointed. Although it was quite funny, but I really want to see how this senior who is famous for his lack of moral integrity would perform.  As for "affectionate" and "innocent" It was finally time to announce the rankings. Cui Junxi sighed and stood at the last place in the team, making everyone laugh.  "Hey, isn't this the most prosperous person in the family?" Facts have proved that Yoo Jae Suk is definitely a master of adding insult to injury. No, before Cui Junxi could stand still, he immediately sprinkled a handful of salt on his wounds,  "Cui Junxixi, why are you standing here?" Cui Junxi smiled and gritted his teeth, "Brother, sirOne day, I will pay it back" "Haha_" Liu Zaishi laughed cheerfully, shrugged indifferently, and then opened his scar again, "What does this have to do with me? Who is this?  You like Nianshang" "" Cui Junxi had nothing to say. "Hahahehe_" "Ah, what's wrong with Nianshang? Only when you are older do you know how to feel sorry for yourself.  People" Lee Hyori couldn't stand it anymore. She helped Cui Junxi, and at the same time she was helping herself, and said a 'fair word'. "Ohare you feeling distressed?" Yoo Jae Suk immediately had a 'caught it' expression on his face.  , winking at Lee Hyori slyly, "What? Do you feel bad when you see your little boyfriend being 'bullied'?" "Ah" Lee Hyori, who was teased, smiled absurdly, and then said lightly.  , "Oppa, who is the sixth one, we haven't decided yet" "Scared" Liu Zaishi was shocked, and immediately fell silent, then showed a flattering smile, and said in a very "flattery" way, "Hyori,  I didn't mean that" "Humph" Ms. Lee Hyori made a 'kill you' gesture domineeringly. "‡å" Yoo Jae Suk twitched the corner of his mouth brilliantly. "Haha_"  , everyone was amused by this pair of national brothers and sisters. Sure enough, our Ms. Hyori is still sharp, overwhelming all members of the family, she is really majestic. However, after laughing, Cui Junxi is actually not very 'joyful'. He is in this issue.  It seems that he is too 'withered' and is being stepped on by his brothers and sister Hyori. Cui Junxi secretly muttered, "I am Cui Junxi. As long as I am willing, I can have fun.  It's in my hand_, how can I hold back my anger? It really hurts my self-esteem. I must cheer up, I must regain my domineering power to entertain all living beings, and I must let the members know that I am not someone to be trifled with.  However, when Cui Junxi saw out of the corner of his eye the peerless enchantress Lee Hyori with a pair of crescent-shaped smiling eyes that could kill both men and women, he made a 'slit throat' gesture towards the grasshopper who was teasing her.  Li', the energy he had just mustered up suddenly deflated again. Damn, with such a big sister here, who is so "robust"? Can you not be so sharp? Don't you dare to be so heroic?  ?You must know that you are a woman, where is your gentleness? Where is your virtuousness? Can't you let us see your feminine side? Why are you always so different? Cui Junxi lamented in his heart.  What look?" Perhaps Cui Junxi's strange eyes were too strong. Lee Hyori, who was standing on the corridor, saw Cui Junxi's unhappy look for some reason and immediately stared at him unhappily. ""  "No" Cui Junxi was startled at first, and then without even thinking, he said a flattering sentence, "Nuna, you are the mosthandsomewoman I have ever seen," he said  When it comes to handsome men and women, he deliberately puts it more seriously, and then Cui Junxi adds thoughtfully, ""No More People Like This" should be sung to you, sister" "  " "" "" "" Everyone was stunned at first, and after thinking about it for a while, they finally understood the meaning of Cui Junxi's two sentences. Then everyone was so amused by his deeply buried complaints that they fell forward and backward, bursting into laughter.  "Wahahahee hee_" n "Cui Junxi's complaints were so awesome that everyone didn't know what to say. It's a shame that he thought of it. There really is no limit to his complaints.  Even the person involved, Lee Hyori, could only glance at him wordlessly and smiled helplessly.  What? Can¡¯t understand this joke? Think about the lyrics of "There is no such person anymore", "I have been reborn a thousand times, and there is no such person", plus the words "handsome" and "  Woman, do you understand? Choi Jun-seok is complaining that Lee Hyori is the only woman in the world who does not look like a woman. However, he went too far, leaving Lee Hyori with nowhere to vent her anger, so she could only swallow it depressedly.  Because of this dumb loss.  However, she glared at Cui Junxi fiercely and expressed with her "murderous" eyes: This matter is not over yet. However, Cui Junxi curled his lips without any pressure. As long as he doesn't take action directly, it doesn't matter. Anyway, this episode is quite sad.  Okay, as long as you don¡¯t miss this point, let¡¯s let the rain fall more violently_ After some ¡®intense¡¯ discussion among the female members, uh, if all the female members looked at Junxi with a smile, and then smiled again  If looking at each other could be considered 'intense' "" Cui Junxi's lips twitched wildly when they saw him.  Lee Hyori first glared at Choi Junxi with a 'vicious' look, and then said, "This ranking is very obvious The choices from Seungyeon and Taeyeon, who are the six despised by female idols  ." "Hey" ()l

 Volume 3 Chapter 124 Six Six Six

    "Hey" Cui Junxi was angry at her exaggerated host. What does it mean to be spurned by a female idol? Being a sixth-ranked idol is miserable enough. Do you still think that I don't even have the dignity of a senior? Besides, you can  You can't stop saying this to me with such a "hot" look. Is this just a pretense for personal gain? Looking at the red eyes of the royal sister, Cui Junxi said angrily, "Sister, is it too much to say you are spurning  ." "Haha_" Everyone also realized that Li Xiaoli was taking revenge from Hong Guoguo. It seems that the names of these six people will fall on Cui Junxi for the first time today? "It's nothing.  It doesn't matter to me, let's just watch the show" Everyone snickered happily.  "Hmph." Li Xiaoli then removed her naked eyes, snorted angrily, and continued to host unconcernedly, "Because they are all young people, so they will use a more refreshing method the six of them will use sticks."  Poke it" "Why use a stick?" Cui Junxi shouted ridiculously again. Seeing Lee Hyori scooping up a stick in his hand and standing behind him with a murderous look, Cui Junxi shuddered. What's the matter with this cheating poke?  It seemed like it would fall on him. "What? Do you have any objections?" Li Xiaoli raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes with a smile.  "" Cui Junxi was choked by her again. He wanted to resist, but he was lucky. If the six people were not him, it seemed like he would have suffered a big loss by offending the imperial sister for no reason? Therefore, Cui Junxi's face turned pale.  I was so angry that I just didn't dare to say another 'harsh word'.  "Haha_" n, everyone was amused by Cui Junxi's performance, you are too 'coward'.  "Humph" He calmed down Cui Junxi again and looked at his aggrieved face.  Lee Hyori felt much better and asked you to dare to say that I don¡¯t look like a woman.  Sister, how can I not be like a woman? In terms of figure and appearance, these two green girls are far worse than me. Lee Hyori secretly glanced at Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon a few times and thought, "Nothing."  Regardless of how arrogant our Queen Hyori is in her heart, in reality Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon took the stick, smiled at each other, and came behind Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok.  ¡°¡± Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi were startled at the same time, but they did not dare to look back.  I could only sit still and swallow my saliva.  "Today's six were selected by female idolswhich proves your status in the hearts of idols" Lee Hyori's gloating voice sounded.  The two men in front were so nervous that they broke into cold sweats.  Why is he more nervous than when he was scooping up the highest prize? Although he knows that this is just a game, scooping up the bottom six is ??not a comfortable thing at all, especially when he is not as good as Yoon Jongxin  At that time, the feeling was really strange I really hope it's not me, Cui Junxi prayed so sincerely for the first time.  It was when Cui Junxi prayed sincerely for the first time.  Little did he know that the women behind him were staging a conspiracy against him with their eyes. "Is it him?" Han Shengyan glanced at Lee Hyori with questioning eyes. "Yeah" The charming crescent moon on Lee Hyori's face has already curved.  "It's really him?" Kim Taeyeon blinked her beautiful almond eyes again. "It's him." "We know" 2. Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon.  At the same time, he nodded. Cui Junxi groaned secretly. He didn't know if it was an illusion. He felt a cold feeling on his back. It seemed that there were some very sharp eyes looking at him, which made the hair on the back of his neck stand up. "Hehe (  n_n)" Lee Hyori smiled happily, "oppa, Junxi.  Don¡¯t you want to say something?¡± ¡°¡­¡± 2. Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk were so nervous that they didn¡¯t even answer the conversation. Seeing this, Lee Hyori stopped teasing them and signaled Seungyeon and the others to take action, ¡°Today¡¯s six  It's" "" 6, all the male members were nervous. "3.2,1" "Scared" Choi Junxi, who was nervous, only felt a hard object pressing against his own  Then a force came from his waist, making him stumble forward involuntarily "Today's six are Junxi" Lee Hyori's gloating laughter sounded at the right time, "Hehe (n_n)  "Rough card" "" "Öä?" 5, the other members were stunned in disbelief. "Wow haha" Only Liu Zaishi, who escaped, laughed excitedly, "It's not me, it's not me wow  Haha_" "" Cui Junxi's face fell, and he was so depressed that he had nothing to say. Only then did the members believe that this was true, and they laughed one after another. They were glad that it was not them, but they also wanted to complain.  This person who has been there for ten thousand years, you finally have today, it¡¯s so relieved, "Junxi, you also have today" The big brother Yin Zhongxin said excitedly what everyone was thinking. "Wow, haha.  _"The members just laughed at him" "It's so relieved" This is the fight with him today.Jinxiu Road in the city.  "Junxi is the sixth one? Ah Dafa," Brother Cao Cao also laughed happily.  "Brother, how did you end up in this situation?" The maknae Dacheng also stabbed him carefully.  "The general trend of the nation being spurned by female idols? Oh, this is really a good choice." Yoo Jae Suk was the most extreme. Cui Junxi, who deliberately said sarcastically, rolled his eyes vigorously, making the scene burst into laughter.  Seeing how aggrieved Choi Jun-seok was being complained about, Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon felt a little embarrassed, and quickly explained, "Noit's actually because Jun-seok's oppa sleeps with us, and we are under too much pressure" Han Seung-yeon  A trace of embarrassment flashed across his face, as if he was ashamed to speak, and he carefully explained, "After all, Junxi's oppa's sleeping bed is really too weird, we are very stressed."  w¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± 3. Kim Taeyeon was also busy nodding her little head, as if not doing so was not enough to express her feelings.  "After all, you already have Hyori Oni, we don't dare to come between you" "Haha_" n.  Everyone laughed at the 'explanation' of these two little girls.  It is indeed a good reason. If Choi Junxi really picks up another one, maybe the person being held by someone tomorrow will be a member of the girl group idol? Then there will be a triangle scandal, right? It really can't be hurt."  " Cui Junxi was speechless. What kind of explanation are you two guys giving? Are you making complaints and sarcasm? But looking at the serious faces of these two girls, he couldn't get angry easily.  Neng snorted twice in annoyance, "kara Girls' Generation" "What? You can't bear it after just one time?" Afraid that Choi Junxi would not be able to get off the stage if he laughed again, Yoo Jae Suk began to smooth things over, he deliberately laughed at himself.  "How many times have I scooped up the Six Bits How can you be more pitiful than me?" "Haha Hehe" Everyone thought of his nickname of 'Ten Thousand Years Six Bits'.  A knowing smile.  "Actually, Seungyeon and the others are right" After teasing Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori smiled and comforted Cui Junxi, "the six Junxi people are not worthy of their name. They are to take care of the image of the idols of the girl group." "Hmph  "Cui Junxi rolled his eyes angrily, slapped him and gave me a candy? Do you think I am a child? Regarding the little thoughts of Lee Hyori and the others.  Cui Junxi said that you are too underestimated. Want to play with me? Let¡¯s see who plays with whom. Cui Junxi snorted secretly. He first pouted his lips pretending to be generous, "It doesn¡¯t matter" and then showed his strong white teeth. "Hurry up and choose."  Finished, it will be your turn later, there are 4 people today" "" 4, Lee Hyori and the others laughed absurdly.  "Haha_" In this way, Cui Junxi experienced the taste of six men after his first dinner time outing.  At the same time, a funny convention was born in this issue¡¯s sleeping ranking.  That¡¯s why whenever a female guest comes to the family, Choi Jun-seok is automatically ranked last. Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon have already made it very clear. You should just embrace Hyori, and forget about the other female guests. The scandal with you is not  Everyone can enjoy it, it¡¯s too much pressure_?¡­?After Choi Jun-seok¡¯s six.  As expected, Yoon Jong-shin scooped up five. Who said he was too shameless and didn't even look at his age? He actually dared to act cute. If it weren't for Choi Jun-seok's domineering and deceptive six-bit reason, this eldest brother would be sure to win.  It counts as six. However, although Yin Zhongxin was rated as fifth, he was smiling all over his face. He happily hugged Cui Junxi and said sarcastically, "Although it is fifth, I am not sad at all."  , because the person under me is actually Cui Junxi." "Pfft" "Haha" "‡å" Cui Junxi lay on the gun.  ??That¡¯s right, with the great national momentum putting us at the bottom, even if we are a little bit behind, it¡¯s not something worth feeling sad about. Yoon Jong-shin nailed this spot well and made everyone burst into laughter.  With the example of Yoon Jong-shin, the tension among the male members suddenly weakened. Since Jun-seok is at the bottom for us, what else do we have to worry about? It is better than the national trend, right? The members who let go of their ambitions of winning or losing,  Enjoy the surprise of this game and see how much better you can be than the national crowd_ As a result, when Jin Soo-ro won the fourth place, he winked at Cui Junxi with laughter, making Cui Junxi's chest feel blocked "" Daesung  When they were three, they also turned to Cui Junxi and smiled. Although he didn't say anything, Cui Junxi still felt that his blood pressure was soaring. "" Looking at Cui Junxi's unlucky child's appearance that he might 'faint' at any time,  The whole audience burst into laughter. I really didn¡¯t expect that this guy could be so funny even if he didn¡¯t do anything. The six people who were so miserable to others became the funniest examples when it came to him. It was really ¡°That¡¯s awesome¡± Zhang He  Zai and other production team members were laughing crazily in their hearts.  Other people¡¯s programs are always worrying about how to find laughs,??We just need to catch this guy and work hard, and the highlights of the show will come out in an endless stream. Is there anyone else who can be happier than us? Oh, there really is one, MBC's Infinite Challenge. Everyone thinks of today's arts  The leader in the entertainment industry, "Infinite Challenge", a program starring Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk, is firmly holding the top spot in weekend ratings and is the most influential variety show brand in South Korea at the moment.  However, we are not bad either. The topics of national scandals and enemies and siblings are popular among thousands of viewers. Please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels! ()l

 Volume Three Chapter 125 The Integrity of the Birth of a Family

    "??" "So, the worst I can do is rank 2?" Seeing Daesung being eliminated, our "Ten Thousand Years Six" Yoo Jae Suk exclaimed in disbelief.  "(__)Heehee" Lee Hyori winked with a smile and deliberately teased, "oppa, maybe you still have a chance to be one~" "Ahaha_, thank you~" after hearing what Lee Hyori said  , Liu Zaishi was so happy that he grinned sillyly, "Tianxi, we are actually in the upper circle~" "Haha_" Brother Cao Cao was also silly and happy.  "Hmph~~" Cui Junxi, the miserable six 'jealous' ones, complained, " Judging from the list of 1 and 2, the female idols seem to prefer the silly ones Sure enough, they are too young.  Sensible" ""4 "Yeah" 2, Liu Zaishi and Li Tianxi shouted incessantly.  "oppa~" 2, Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon lying down.  Cui Junxi's words made both the person who elected and the person elected very "unpleasant". Wouldn't you say something nice? What does it mean to be stupid, and what do we mean to like stupid people? Liu Zai  Shi and Han Shengyan glared at this unscrupulous guy.  "Isn't it?" Cui Junxi glared back not to be outdone, you have already made me reach the sixth position, why should I be afraid of you?  You're so stupid" "Yeah, forget it if you say Tianxi is stupid, don't drag me into it~" Liu Zaishi retorted and stabbed Li Tianxi in an insidious way.  "" Brother Cao Cao was depressed.  "Haha_" "Speaking of which. Oppa, this is your first time in the upper circle, how do you feel?" Lee Hyori deliberately mentioned the word "interview" with Liu Jae Suk.  "Uh" Liu Zaishi was stunned for a moment, and then immediately launched a counterattack. He raised his eyebrows and said sternly, "Today is really extraordinary, except for the first time a female guest has come to us.  Outside the family. Our Junxi has also been reduced to six people for the first timeah, what a good day it is" "" The corners of Cui Junxi's mouth twitched.  "Reallyreallythe virtue of gratitude" After complaining about Cui Junxi, Liu Zaishi sighed with emotion.  "I'm really really grateful for letting me enter the upper circle~" "Then Oppa, do you want one?" Lee Hyori continued to tease.  "It would be great ifjust in caseI could really pick one up" Liu Zaishi finally became rude.  He pleads with his hands clasped together.  "Hmph~" Cui Junxi, who was unwilling to admit defeat, rolled his eyes and thought of another way. He deliberately said "I am doing this for your own good" to the hamster and the little ghost, "Seungyan, you have to think clearly.  Brother Shi is a very nagging person. He talks a lot of nonsense even when he sleeps. If he sleeps next to you, it¡¯s no joke how annoying he is" "Ah~" Lee Hyori matched Choi Junxi's words.  Pretending to be 'suddenly enlightened', he complained, "Why didn't I think of that? Junxi is right, let's vote again" As he said this, he pulled a few younger sisters behind and gestured, as if  It's really starting to re-vote.  "Yeah" the majestic Yoo Jae Suk.  "Hehe_" n.  Everyone was amused by the collaboration between Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok.   "Today's No. 1 is hugging her gently from the back like before, Seungyeon and Taeyeon's hug No. 2" Lee Hyori said as the host before announcing the No. 1 winner.  Here, she thought of a good punishment plan and said with a smile, "You two will punish him by carrying me around" "Scare" 2 Liu Zaishi and Li Tianxi turned around in shock.  I saw Lee Hyori's crescent moon was slightly curved, the corners of her mouth were raised, revealing a few white teeth, and she was staring at Liu Jae Suk with an inexplicable smile, "(__)" Lee Hyo Ri's 'killer smile' frightened Liu Jae Suk.  , he said absurdly, "What did you say?" Lee Hyori's smile, Yoo Jae Suk's shock, and the post-production team's deliberate sound effects of "10 Minutes" showed Lee Hyori's domineering attitude even more vividly, making the audience burst into laughter in the post-production period.  .  "Pffthaha_" n Even Cui Junxi was amused by this royal sister's genius idea, ah~ This punishment is really sharp enough, because Lee Hyori's weight is a point of complaint in the family, plus  She is nicknamed "Bang Dang Hyori", does this sister want the two of them to also "bang Dang"? In response, Choi Junxi also gave Lee Hyori a thumbs up to express his admiration, which made Lee Hyori proud.  Narrowing his eyes with a smile, he said, "(__)Heehee" "Hahathat's right, that's it" 4. The other members were all happily waiting to watch the show.  "3,2" Lee Hyori deliberately stood behind Yoo Jae Suk, counting with a smile, and took a few exaggerated steps back, as if she wanted to make a flying leap.  This shocked Yoo Jae Suk in front of him. He turned around hurriedly and shouted majestically, "Oh Hyori, you can't""Come here" "Haha_" 9, everyone was happy. "I know" Li Xiaoli perfunctoryly said to him, "I will change places with them These two also said  Who can it be~" "" Liu Zaishi glanced at her with disdain. He must have known that these two people could not escape, so he was so grand, but just like Cui Junxi before  In that case, he was more or less lucky, so he didn't dare to offend her at this time. He could only mutter uneasily, "I hope I guess no one in this world except Junxi can bear Hyori's flying attack."  It's" "" Cui Junxi, who was lying on the gun, was helpless, Damn, why does this have to do with me "Haha_" "3,21" Then  With the last sound of Lee Hyori's countdown, everyone saw a red figure pounce on Liu Jae Suk decisively like a flying swallow returning to its nest, knocking our frail grasshopper to stagger.  I almost fell to the corridor Hey, this flying swallow of yours seems tooheavy?_ "" Liu Zaishi, who could barely stand still, knew who was on his back without looking.  , could only smile with a miserable look on his face. "Haha_" On the other hand, the four male members who were watching the show laughed happily. In this way, the man in this issue fell.  Our Cinderella - Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok, who were "dead enemies" in the sleeping ranking competition, did not end up well. Yoo Jae-seok was deprived of the possibility of being ranked first because of Choi Junseok's "frame".  Tragic. He was eliminated decisively in the first round without even qualifying for the semi-finals, making him sigh in despair.  After finishing the men's ranking, it was finally the women's turn. This made Cui Junxi, who had been depressed all day, excited. He pretended to be a 'ferocious' glance at the girls, especially the two female guests. He glared 'viciously'  These two girls, who looked extremely cute, but were actually very sinister, stepped on me. They smiled and gritted their teeth and squeezed out a few words, "Finallyfinallylet me wait for this moment~"  Those murderous eyes and resentful tone prove it? br/> ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? " "Haha" Liu Zaishi next to him also said in amusement, "The audience friends are also sweating their hands, because today the women have to choose one of the four" "Ah~ Really  of.  I really, really hope that person will scoop up a handful of 4" Jin Xulu continued what he said, looking at Lee Hyori deliberately and said. "" Lee Hyori smiled bitterly. "Haha_" "Hey, stand up quickly.  "Right now" Compared with other "tolerances" towards female guests, Cui Junxi was not prepared to "forgive" any of them. He deliberately imitated Lee Hyori's "quick hosting" method and couldn't wait to host. "It's getting late,  We need to quickly finish ranking the girls so we can sleep" "ok~" "Then let's vote" Others also cooperated without looking at them, and immediately gathered around to vote directly, letting Lee Hyori  They couldn't laugh or cry. At this moment, Pu Yizhen suddenly stood up and said, "Oppa, wait~" and then walked into the bedroom. "??" Just when everyone was confused, Pu Yizhen came out again.  She was holding two white shopping bags in her hands, deliberately pretending to be embarrassed, and said shyly, "Oppa, I have prepared something for everyone~" "Wow~" 9, Cui Junxi glanced at the pocket.  The things in it seemed to be one-of-a-kind? So he looked at her in surprise, are you too ruthless? You even came out with a 'bribery'? As expected, our 'sweet murderous' Ye Jinxi took it out of her pocket first  He took out an instant noodle and handed it to Yoo Jae-seok, then took out a bottle of health drink and handed it to Yoon Jong-shin, and then gave Jin Soo-ro a pack of kimbap, and said politely, "Oppa, I see everyone is working too hard, so I'm going to prepare  I ordered some late-night snacks" "Looking at her taking things out of the bag continuously, it made the three Lee Hyoris who were also candidates for positions ridiculous, what is this~~ And as the 'death-or-death sisters' Lee Hyori  She even felt a deep sense of 'betrayal'. In order to 'confront' the female guest of the family, she spent a whole day with this sister, but now she decisively left herself behind for the sake of a ranking.  ? "Yizhen, what are you doing" Lee Hyori was so angry that she had nothing to say. "Unnie, you said, I also want to live~" Park Yejin scooped up what Lee Hyori once said.  To defend himself, he said plausibly "" Li Xiaoli was about to cry at the moment. "Haha_""(__)Hehe" "Oppa, I heard this is good for the body~" Park Ye-jin, while perfunctory with Lee Hyori, still did not forget to 'please' the male members who hold power, especially Choi Jun-seok, she knew  She had offended this boy very badly today. Although she was not the culprit, she was also one of the accomplices. If she didn't comfort him properly, she would be in trouble later, so she gave him the only exquisite sandwich and deliberately  'Please' said, "Junxi, you've worked hard today~" "" Cui Junxi looked at the sandwich in his hand, his mouth twitched, and he was a little speechless. You really what do you think of me?  You're already here, just give me a sandwich? The fox hummed, but when he saw the rice, instant noodles, and drinks in other people's hands, he decisively accepted the sandwich. "I know" Cui Junxi nodded to her.  ("Hey, hey, do you still need your moral integrity?" - A certain author went crazy) ("How can I have something that you don't have?" - Cui Junxi asked)  (""¡ª¡ªA certain author lay down gorgeously) ()l

 Volume 3, Chapter 126: War begins again

    Not to mention Lee Hyori, Park Ye-jin's powerful bribery offensive was ridiculous. Even Han Seung-yeon and Kim Taeyeon were ridiculous. They were just playing a game, so they didn't need to be so cruel, right? What's even more exaggerated is that the men in the family actually fell into this trap.  After getting off, he said with a "touched" look on his face, "Yeah~ Really, Yejin, thank you~" "Yizhen's personality recently is so good~" "Yizhen, thank you~" "Nuna, thank you  ~"Even Choi Jun-seok, who had the most ugly face before, could see how hard you worked when he received Chapter 238, so he felt distressed" "" Lee Hyori, Han Seung-yeon, and Kim Taeyeon  The three of them laughed silently, this woman is really However, the men were extremely 'touched' after hearing Park Yizhen's words, and all kinds of 'praises' came pouring in, "Yeah~ Yizhen is really good."  She cares about us~" "Yejin is a virtuous woman" "Really" "" When the members said their words of 'praise', they looked at each other,  Seeing everyone's understanding, they smiled knowingly, and then glanced at the faces of Li Hyori and the others. Liu Zaishi and the others couldn't help but smile. It turned out that Cui Junxi and the others were deliberately cooperating with the atmosphere.  Let¡¯s stimulate the three of them. Don¡¯t you see that the faces of Lee Hyori and the other three are stiff? Looking at their speechless, depressed, and ridiculous expressions, it¡¯s really so satisfying~_(The male members of the cheating family~)  Cui Junxi also deliberately curled his lips at Han Seungyeon and Kim Taeyeon, "Seungyeon, it's your first time here. As the juniors, aren't you prepared to show off?" "" 2. Han Seungyeon and Kim Taeyeon were beaten by him.  I¡¯m so shameless that I don¡¯t know what to say. Are you asking for a bribe from Hong Guoguo? It¡¯s really shameless ¡°Haha_¡± n ¡°No?¡± Cui Junxi had a look of regret on his face  , looked at them regretfully, shook his head, as if saying, 'If this is the case, there is nothing I can do for you, oppa.  He smacked his lips, leaving those who saw it so speechless~_ What¡¯s even more deceiving is that this guy decisively abandoned his ¡®sympathy¡¯ in the next moment and said with a serious face, ¡°Okay, since you have nothing to say.  If you want to say that, then we will start voting for today's two people" "Huh?" Lee Hyori shouted grandly, "Ah~ where is the first place?" Cui Junxi deliberately looked at her with a look of 'disdain', and  Then he looked at Park Ye Jin with a smile and said loudly, "Does this still need to be voted on?" "That's right~ Does this still need to be voted on?" 5. Liu Jae Suk and the others were all shameless.  Their subtext is, you don¡¯t need to think about the first one, we have already decided it is Ye Jinxi. The "cheesy" expressions on Cui Junxi's and the others' faces, coupled with Park Ye Jin's "bribing offensive" just now.  ', This is simply a living stage of the so-called 'insider trading', and there is no doubt that the members have completely slipped into the abyss of moral integrity "" 3. For the male members  Regarding their integrity, Lee Hyori and the other three were completely speechless. They could only look at each other and smile bitterly Seeing that Lee Hyori and the others were speechless, these guys actually gathered around to vote, and Cui Junxi even deliberately muttered  "Come on, come on, we voted, Seung Yeon is on the back of the hand, Taeyeon is on the palm" "Yeah" Lee Hyori roared angrily, glaring at Choi Jun Suk angrily.  Because according to what he said, isn't she not even qualified to participate in the ranking? "Hey" At this time, Yoo Jae Suk also said a fair word for Hyori, "What about Hyori?" Lee Hyori's face finally changed.  It looks a little better.  "" Cui Junxi pondered for a while and said hesitantly, "Uh, then the one who doesn't come out represents Sister Hyori?" "ok~" Yoo Jae Suk 'abandoned' Lee Hyori again without hesitation, Le Dian  Dian shouted.  "" Queen Hyori, who was speechless several times today, really can't believe the integrity of these guys "3,21" "Wow" 6 Male members  Amidst the noise among them, Lee Hyori, Han Seung-yeon, and Kim Taeyeon looked at them nervously.  "This vote is 3vs3" Jin Soo-ro deliberately nodded to Han Seung-yeon and Kim Tae-yeon and shouted loudly.  "(__)Heehee" 2, Seungyeon and Taeyeon smiled knowingly.  "" Hyori continued to be speechless.  Because, damn, when these three people voted, only two numbers appeared. Aren't you cheating? Moreover, through Jin Xulu's Hong Guoguo's performance, it was obvious at a glance that she was completely abandoned by the male members.  'Well, even her closest friends Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-suk didn't vote for her, what else can she say? She can only put everything'Her resentment was vented through those charming smiling eyes, staring hard at the two people who made her angry the most. If looks could kill, grasshoppers and foxes would be torn into pieces by Lee Hyori's eyes Looking at Lee Hyori's stiffness  With his smiling face, twitching corners of his mouth, and "murderous" eyes, Cui Junxi felt inexplicably guilty and quickly looked away. At the same time, Liu Zaishi, one of the other parties involved, also lowered his head with a guilty conscience.  "Qiang~" The national fairy is still domineering.  "Woof, eh~" 2, suddenly the docile national MC and the national trend.  This fixed point of laughter made the audience laugh knowingly.  'Just think of it for the sake of your own future.' Cui Junxi, who was thinking like this, coughed deliberately, "Cough~", after drawing attention to himself, he took the lead in sorting out his words, "Actually, this is just for the fun of the game.  Sex is not like this because of personal emotional entanglements Sister Hyori, you know how much I feel about you" "That's right~" 2. Also becoming a 'coward' is our Liu Jae Suk children's shoes.  , He also hurriedly echoed, "Hyori, I'm on your side" "Humph~~" Li Hyori rolled her eyes angrily and ignored them.  "‡åCan't you two guys have some potential?" The post-production team also had no choice but to say this subtitle. Although it may not be true, the cooperation between the three of you is really you are really  Wasn't it rehearsed in advance? Isn't this too in tune and too funny? "Haha_" 7. Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok's useless looks made the other members laugh.  At this time, Taeyeon suddenly raised her hand and said timidly, "Uh that" "Huh??" Yoo Jae-seok looked at the 'maknae' in surprise. Until just now, both himself and Choi Jun-seok had given  He asked them several topics, but neither of the two juniors had any particularly eye-catching performance. Just when he was confused about how to improve their weight, he saw that the junior maknae seemed to have some ideas, so he  He was shocked and quickly motioned for her to speak her mind boldly, "Taeyeon, what's wrong?" "I have something to show" Kim Taeyeon said without hesitation.  ¡°Huh??¡± Cui Junxi also looked at her in surprise.  I asked her and Seung-yeon just now if they had any preparations. In fact, the subtext was that they wanted them to show off their skills and gain broadcast weight, but they didn't take the topic well. Why did they suddenly get the idea now? Looking at Liu Zai  Shi and Cui Junxi were surprised, and a trace of determination flashed across Kim Taeyeon's face. In fact, she had been prepared, but as a novice in the entertainment industry, she was not very good at seizing every suitable opportunity.  Watching Park Ye-jin 'please' Choi Jun-seok and the others with no self-respect; watching Lee Hyori suppress the 'boldness' of all men, from their 'various' images you can't tell at all that one of them is a popular actor and the other is from Korea.  Sexy supreme, this kind of huge 'sacrifice' for the show makes Kim Taeyeon dumbfounded. Not to mention whether other idols can do it, at least she can't do it. So she has been hesitant and dare not take the initiative to show anything, because  If her performance is not good, the impression in the minds of these seniors will be very bad~ However, seeing that the most exciting sleeping position ranking in this family was about to pass, she was entangled again. If she missed this link for nothing, then  Didn¡¯t I get on this show for nothing? I can¡¯t do this. I finally got on this popular show with huge ratings. I should work harder to promote myself and Girls¡¯ Generation. How can I waste it like this? Kim Taeyeon couldn¡¯t care less.  I was timid, so I raised my little hand and said firmly, "I have something to show" (You are welcome to support me, it is my biggest motivation.) ()l

 Volume 3 Chapter 127 The End of the Act!  The ending of collapse

    Kim Taeyeon's 'counterattack' shocked the family members, but before anyone else could react, our Queen Lee Hyori said angrily, 'No way!!' Lee Hyori's decisive tone was so firm and clear.  Not angry, I must be really anxious.  Even a junior is planning to abandon her to 'please' the male members. Where does this put the honor of Queen Hyori?  That's why she is so 'unreasonable' "Pfft" "Haha_"*9, everyone was stunned, and then burst into laughter.  "‡å" Maybe he felt that this was too ungraceful. A trace of shame flashed across Li Xiaoli's face, and she quickly defended herself, "I think I don't have time" Looking at this royal sister  With that embarrassed look on his face, Cui Junxi burst into laughter and joked, "Sister, do you feel embarrassed? All the sisters are prepared, but you are the only one who is not You are ashamed, aren't you? Haha_"  "" Hyori's face finally turned red after being poked in the center by Cui Junxi.  At this moment, Han Shengyan, who had been quiet all the time, suddenly said carefully, "WellactuallyI am also prepared" "Ah!" Lee Hyori's hair exploded as if a cat had its tail stepped on.  If you are like this, what kind of person have I become" "!!" Cui Junxi dared to swear with his remaining integrity that this move of these two juniors was not planned in advance!  But it is precisely because of this unintentional coincidence that makes Lee Hyori even more miserable Looking at the majestic Queen Hyori.  Now that they were looking grand, the members laughed even more happily, "Wow haha_"  After finally calming down the angry Hyori, Yoo Jae Suk struggled to bring the topic back, "Okay, since the sisters prepared the show carefully, let's enjoy it" Kim Taeyeon walked to the middle of the yard.  The staff of the production team clicked on an accompaniment. It seemed that Kim Taeyeon had indeed discussed it with the production team in advance, so she prepared it in an orderly manner.  "Heygirl" "!!!" A clear baritone voice sounded.  Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori were stunned for the first time, while the other members were two seconds too slow to react.  Everyone opened their mouths in surprise, could this be?  Sure enough, the following melody confirmed their guess: "heygirl, ugogirl" "Wow"*9, the scene was noisy. This song was Lee Hyori's "ugogirl", the most popular song now.  !  "Isn't this my song?" Lee Hyori, who had been reluctant before, immediately smiled and said, "It's my song, my song" "" Cui Junxi looked at her absurdly.  Sister, your face has changed too quickly "What kind of clothes should I wear today? How should I do my hair? What should I do with this, what should I do with that? Depressed, depressed, don't be like this. Girl  ." As the lyrics fast forward, Kim Taeyeon also follows the rhythm to show off her dance moves. Unlike Lee Hyori's version of "ugogirl", which is sexy and charming, Kim Taeyeon's version of "ugogirl" is more prominent in a girly cuteness.  Although Feng doesn't have as strong aura as Lee Hyori, Girls' Generation's version of the stage further highlights the youth and vitality of young people.  With her childish face, smart body language, and cute expression, she can be regarded as a plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum in its own style. At least the uncles in our family were very excited to see it, especially when they saw Taeyeon coming.  A girl's version of Wave Temptation, a group of family members were excited, "It's indeed Girls' Generation, well done" Jin Xulu, a passionate fan of Girls' Generation, supported his idol without any reason.  "The stage of young idols is different from that of Hyori" This is the sentiment of the big brother Yoon Jong-shin. While praising her, he also stepped on Ms. Lee Hyori, but you are not afraid that Hyori will cause trouble for you later.  ?  _ "Throat" *n, while Yoo Jae Suk, Lee Chun Hee, and Dae Sung were much simpler. They just howled one word excitedly, but they were the biggest noise makers However, Lee Hyori did not think of dealing with them at this time.  Because the junior was showing off her own songs, and she was still singing songs, which was very thoughtful, so she just happily followed the junior and hummed her own song "girlhey, ugogirl babybabybabybabygirl" As Taeyeon ended with  A cute scissor hand made the finishing move, and the commotion of the family came to an end. However, they still did not forget to express their excitement to Taeyeon, "Wow, it was really a wonderful performance" *5 "They all  You came prepared." Lee Hyori couldn't help but praise her with emotion.  &nbsp; Choi Jun-seok joked again, "Sister Hyori, are you admitting defeat? In fact, Seung-yeon still has no performance You still have a chance, think about what you can perform" "  " Lee Hyori choked.  "Haha_"  The birth of a family that was uplifted by Taeyeon's Girls' Generation version of "ugogirl" finally came to Han Seung-yeon's stage.  However, her expression was a little hesitant. Cui Junxi thought she was overburdened, so he kindly said, "Seungyan, don't be nervous, you won't be in fourth place anyway" Hey, hey  , you guy, is this enlightenment?  Are you trying to start a fight? Sure enough, the words came out.  Lee Hyori was so 'angry' that she punched her with a fist, "What did you say?" "(*__*)Hehe" Seeing the miserable state of Cui Junxi being dealt with by Lee Hyori, a happy expression appeared on the little hamster's face.  "NoActually, it's because what I prepared was also Hyori Oni's "ugogirl"" "Huh?" Cui Junxi grabbed the pink fist that was hitting his abdomen and looked at it in surprise.  Little hamster.  "Huh?" Lee Hyori also forgot to take back her little hand that was grabbed by Choi Junxi, and looked at the little hamster with the same surprise.     The result is.  These two cheating guys once again staged an ambiguous "enemies sister and brother" affair. Lee Hyori's right hand was pressed against Cui Junxi's abdomen.  And Cui Junxi seemed to be holding Lee Hyori's hand to prevent her from leaving. In addition, the distance between the two was very close. In addition, these two guys were glaring at Han Seung-yeon in unison.  A very different kind of ambiguity instantly filled the relationship between the three of them ‡å, what kind of drama are you performing?  Is it the drama where your daughter breaks in and ruins your good deeds?  (Ho ho ho) Han Shengyan was also startled by the two people saying in unison. The smile just now was still frozen on her face, and she murmured like a bullied child, "Actually that  .UhI" "Ah!" Liu Zaishi, who was quick to think, gave the most appropriate description of this scene: "Are you acting in a TV series?" "Pfft.  Haha_"*n, only then did everyone at the scene discover the hilarious laughter in the movements, expressions, and behaviors between Choi Jun-seok, Lee Hyori, and Han Seung-yeon. As a result, everyone at the scene was attracted by Liu Jae-seok's words.  What's shocking is that the whole piece is swaying.  Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori let go of each other's hands as if they had been bitten by a snake, and yelled "Yeah"*2 "Okay" in an absurd and shameful manner.  This was another voice in unison, embarrassment, you two are hopeless "Wahaha_"  After everyone finished laughing, Han Shengyan smiled and said, "Actually, I prepared "ugogirl" with Taeyeon  It's a little differentso. I think, it should be quite interesting" "Oh?" Everyone was even more surprised. How to perform the different "ugogirl"?  Why don't you come up with a lyrical version? I haven't heard that Kara is good at lyrics I saw her standing in the middle of the yard.  First, I put my hair down and covered my eyes, then lowered my head to get ready. Hey, it¡¯s really different when you look at the beginning.  In the anticipation of the members, Han Seung-yeon's version of "ugogirl" finally started "shesbackyeah 2008youready hey, girl girl, girl, ugogirl" "Boom" "Wow" "Wow" "Wow haha" The scene erupted  The laughter was even more explosive than the scene between Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori just now. The decibel level was so loud that it almost covered up the live accompaniment. Even some of the photographers with handheld cameras couldn't help laughing. Even they were responsible for it.  The camera was shaking slightly, and the post-production team deliberately retained a shaky shot to illustrate how serious the 'riot' was at the scene And our family members were all  He was so thunderous that he staggered around and lay down!  Among them, even Lee Hyori himself fell down laughing. Not only did the crescent moon disappear, but even his gums burst out laughing. In the end, he fell down on the corridor, clutching his stomach and gasping.  And know how happy she is.  "Wow hahaha what is this?" "Oh, my belly is oh" "Dafa, you really laughed me to death Shengyan, you are so talented" "  Junxi, what should you do, hahaha" Not to mention the others, they were all leaning forward and backward in laughter. Only our Cui Junxi children covered their faces and lowered their heads.  He looked like he was trying to find a hole to crawl in. Looking at his handsome and red face, he probably wanted to die right now, _ &nbsp; It turns out that Han Seung-yeon's so-called different "ugogirl" shows not Lee Hyori's main melody, but all the lyrics of Choi Jun-suk's featuring part.  She only edited all these rap clips and made a demo, and then matched it with the movements and expressions of Cui Junxi when singing this part in reality. It looked so funny to watch a child-like girl imitate her.  Cui Junxi's movements and expressions when singing rap made Cui Junxi feel dizzy. What's more, this little guy actually imitated Cui Junxi's action of blowing his hair up in a playful manner at the beginning. His expression was so  Arrogant, so arrogant.  It even made Cui Junxi have the urge to run away. It was really so embarrassing (>_) "Did I look like this when I sang "ugogirl"?" Cui Junxi let out a dying wail in his heart.  _ "Wow haha_"*n Han Shengyan's amazing scene, let alone the program team, even when it was broadcast later.  It also made countless viewers laugh. It turns out that Choi Jun-seok's version of "ugogirl" looks like this. I really didn't notice it. This girl is so talented. I like it (¨R¨Œ¨Q). Choi Jun-seok really didn't.  He expected that one day he would be imitated, and the imitation was so terrible. "ugogirl" was a very embarrassing moment in Cui Junxi's heart. Thinking of the pink hair on his head, he came  Angry, if it weren't for that Yu Jie who makes people love and hate her.  How could I have fallen to the point where I was being ¡®ridiculed¡¯ wherever I went?  Looking at Lee Hyori who was smiling so domineeringly, Cui Junxi almost broke his teeth, but he suddenly thought of the kiss that almost made a mistake when choosing songs in the car, and he felt guilty for no reason.  I can only grit my teeth and swallow blood, and tears flow into my stomach. Damn, I must have owed you in my previous life, and I have to pay it back in this life (>_) "Girl, hey. ugogirl baby, baby, baby,  Baby, girl" Watching Han Shengyan finish her song, the whole audience burst into applause, not only for her genius performance, but also for the cheating guy Cui Junxi. Without Cui Junxi's gorgeous transformation from the lyrical king to the hiphop warrior.  Transformation, Han Shengyan's move is actually nothing.  But it¡¯s because Choi Jun-seok¡¯s transformation is so amazing that the imitator¡¯s Seung-yeon looks so wonderful. This principle is the same as Choi Jun-seok¡¯s imitation of Kim Jong-kook. If Kim Jong-kook himself wasn¡¯t so awesome, you would have imitated him.  No matter how exciting it is, it can't create a surprising effect However, now is not the time to talk about this, Cui Junxi's suffering is not over yet.  These unscrupulous brothers like Yoo Jae Suk were overjoyed from the beginning. Now that Han Seung Yeon has finished her song, they are shouting encore "encore" "encore" "encore". In the end, even some staff members joined in the cheers.  "Encore"*n Damn, Cui Junxi is full of pride at this moment "Seungyeon, you are really amazing." Liu Zaishi couldn't be more satisfied with this little hamster that detonated the highlight of the show.  From the very beginning, they caught the entry point of the show very well, and played a "sister and enemy" game. Then they played a great role in the diving part, and then surprised everyone in the glutinous rice dumpling part. Now,  He decisively gave a wonderful performance, and the highlights continued throughout the episode. What could be more satisfying to him than a guest who could help the program so much? Especially when he saw Cui Junxi looking so embarrassed that he wanted to die?  With a shameful expression, he couldn't be happier, so he took advantage of the atmosphere and said to the little hamster, "It's really wonderful, can you do it again?"  " "Heybrother!  "Ashamed Cui Junxi shouted angrily. "Wahaha_" As a result, in Cui Junxi's once again ecstatic Cui Junxi version of "ugogirl", Han Shengyan, the sinister little hamster, won this issue.  One of the girls, and the second one is the sweet and murderous Park Ye-jin of the 'bribery offensive'. As for the fourth girl, our equally poor Queen Hyori got it, ‡å ?,   The biggest impression this episode of the family left on the audience was Choi Jun-seok's version of "ugogirl" performed by Han Seung-yeon. The audience who saw this scene all clapped their hands and laughed, and Girls' Generation and Kara, two girl groups that are both miserable,  Also through the birth of the family, reappearing in the audience's sight, it can be regarded as the best of both worlds. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ()t

 Volume 3 Chapter 128 The Second Black Sea

    In this period of family birth, the two groups that gained the most are Girls' Generation and Kara. Two girls with extremely childlike faces, supported by a group of seniors in the family, showed off their unique charm, that is,  It looks youthful and energetic without losing vitality and elegance.  Especially Han Seung-yeon, a cute little girl who feels strange to the audience. Watching her first reveal that she hopes to 'really know' Choi Jun-seok, and then 'little' reveal the 'ambiguous' relationship between Big Bang and Kara, and then her exquisite  Her craftsmanship was amazing again. Finally, she performed a Choi Jun-seok version of "ugogirl", which made the audience overjoyed. They all said that this girl is not simple. The audience immediately fell in love with this smart and cunning girl.  , indirectly also made more viewers start to pay attention to the combination of kara.  Girls¡¯ Generation should have been like this, but they were so lucky that after recording ¡°The Birth of the Family¡± on the 8th, and on the 13th, Girls¡¯ Generation once again suffered a premeditated ¡®Black Sea¡¯ during their S.M Family concert in Shanghai, China.  The situation at that time was slightly different from that of the Dream Concert. This time, the fans who boycotted Girls' Generation did not shout "wondergirls" anymore. Instead, they held up their light sticks and booed.  It can be said that this time the "Black Sea" is even more inexplicable and even more excessive!  When the news spread back to South Korea, Girls' Generation was once again thrust into the spotlight.  "What is the reason why these nine girls were treated like this?" While the general public felt disgusted, sighed, and confused, they also slowly began to think about this issue.  This is like the truth.  When something you don't like suddenly invades your life overwhelmingly, whether you want it or not, you will become more or less curious.  And with this curiosity, you will inadvertently pay attention to the truth of the matter itself, and when you really understand it deeply, you will find that the so-called 'impolite' words and deeds of various girlhoods by those online are  So unreliable After looking for the full version of the so-called 'evidence' video materials.  You will understand the truth, how terrible it is to take it out of context!  Those so-called ¡®impolite¡¯ words and deeds all come with conditions!  Taeyeon's 'mockery' of Shinhwa, as the antis say, is rubbish.  The content before and after is: When participating in "The Miracle Winner" hosted by Yoo Jae Suk, Taeyeon asked Hyun Bin (the one who sang trot), "What is a myth to the music industry?"  ' And Hyun Bin deliberately replied "garbage". This segment was obviously a funny segment. Shinhwa's Kim Dong Wan was also present at the time, and he also deliberately laughed and lost his temper at Hyun Bin during the show. But when it came  The antis say it¡¯s Taeyeon¡¯s fault, but it¡¯s really People who watched the video couldn¡¯t help but think, are you guys (antis) treating everyone like idiots? And it¡¯s just the public?  When they gradually calmed down and began to dig deeper into these matters, more powerful departments and people took action. The Korean national television station KBS broadcast a specially produced program on its entertainment current affairs channel, exposing Girls' Generation, Black Sea,  Fans, as well as the relationship with the entire Hallyu culture, provides an in-depth analysis of the development of Hallyu culture over the past 10 years, allowing ordinary people to have a clearer understanding of the Hallyu culture that has developed since the 1990s.  The development and changes of streaming culture over the past 10 years have allowed ordinary people to see things they didn¡¯t know about. Whether it is Korean pop stars or fan culture, it is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, especially the reporters of the program team.  There was a special interview about a bastard meal, which shocked the mainstream people in Korea today. They saw those 10-generation boys and girls who were obsessed with chasing stars, like a secret organization, with a strict division of labor.  They are doing what they call star chasing, watching them following and invading the lives of those celebrities at regular intervals. While you are dumbfounded, you will also feel scared in your heart And different fan groups  A "war" may even break out between them, even at the expense of hurting each other in order to support their respective idols.  This makes a normal person really not know whether this is for the idols or just for the fans' own morale And the focus of the program is also throughout the entire text. Although the program team did not directly address the reason why Girls' Generation was boycotted,  response, but in fact, the audience clearly understood it from the side, from the mouths and performances of fans who did not like Girls' Generation.  The reason is simple, it¡¯s just because these girls are too close to their idols, so they are jealous and angry, that¡¯s all! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the South Korean entertainment industry, and KBS, or simply the Korean Ministry of Culture, the combination of S.M and S.M is really beautiful. The words of defense do not need to be said from their own mouths, but they are more convincing. They are worthy of being the masters in charge of the Korean entertainment industry.  Why?In this way, because if you analyze the entire program carefully, you will be able to understand why such a program appears at this time?  And it also exposed the inside story of Korean culture so deeply. How could there be such courage and courage without a deeper force?  Speaking of which, we have to talk about South Korea¡¯s unique national conditions and culture.  First of all, South Korea is an entertainment powerhouse. Its entertainment culture has a great influence on ordinary people. Those top Hallyu stars can even cause social phenomena (like Lee Hyori syndrome) and public sentiment turmoil (like Kwon Sang-woo¡¯s sudden marriage).  A little carelessness will have an immeasurable impact on society.  Therefore, the Korean government must carefully control the process and development of Hallyu culture and not let it have a negative impact on the main policy.  Among them, anti, this unique Korean fan culture, has had the greatest impact.  With the development of Korean culture, idols have become a highlight of Korean cultural output. The changes over the past 10 years have made fan clubs more and more powerful, and now they can even affect the entertainment economy in some aspects.  companies' decisions.  And anti fans are the most ardent kind of fans. Their power is sometimes more terrifying than that of normal fans. They make bad remarks, boycott, and even directly cause physical harm to the star they are anti against!  And it happens frequently!  This is unacceptable.  ??Besides, regardless of whether these nine girls did anything wrong, from the perspective of the entire cultural industry chain, it is impossible for the government to allow such a thing to affect the overall layout.  If things continue like this, it will definitely create a bad impression on Korean culture, so.  The Ministry of Culture secretly ordered all relevant departments to start rectifying their own procedures to prevent the same thing from happening again, in layman's terms.  No matter what you do, you can¡¯t lose your face and be sent abroad!  This cannot be circumvented by the fact that the main company of the incident, Girls' Generation, TVXQ, and Super Junior, is S.M Entertainment. They must also hope to redeem the money-making tools they have spent so much manpower and material resources on, and even if it is for the company itself,  They also have to do something, so there is such a program, which appears in time when Girls' Generation needs it most. Otherwise, do you think KBS would be so kind as to produce such a program specifically for you, a Girls' Generation?  But no matter what the reason is, anyway.  Girls' Generation finally got a chance to breathe, so they have to at least thank their company Then again, at the end of this program, the program team specially invited many parties involved in the "Black Sea" incident  representative of the fan club.  The representatives of the Fairy Queen, the fairies, the peas, and the long-cherished wishes had a face-to-face communication and carefully analyzed the 'Black Sea' incident.  The 'unfortunate' parties sat together and revealed some unknown insider information about star chasing to each other, and the public was even more ridiculous.  Like what a goblin representative said to a long-cherished wish representative.  "Didn't you say bad things about other fan groups behind their backs?" And the Fairy Queen's representative said, "We have also been wrongly accused because of the irrationality of a very small number of fans. The whole Fairy Queen is like this and scolded.  After 4 years, how can we reason with each other? " "However, fortunately, this show ended in harmony. These fans may have the same stance and finally have more understanding of each other.  Understand, the words of one of the Fairy Queen representatives are the most representative: "Although I saw a lot of bad comments about them on the Internet, after communicating on the spot, I found that (they) are still good, not as originally thought Everyone  They all come from the same position. If we can understand each other better, maybe it will be better" "Not to mention how true or false this show is, but at least it makes people feel that there is still hope in the world.'  There are many peaceful people. Seeing this, many people breathed a sigh of relief. Things seem to be developing in a more harmonious way. No matter what their mentality is, at least they can live their lives better.  Bar?  After this program was aired, Girls' Generation's popularity finally began to rebound. At this time, the episode of "The Birth of a Family" in which Kim Taeyeon participated was aired. I saw the cheerful smile of that fresh and beautiful girl, especially her  The hearty crow of a crow really made the audience of the blockbuster happy. The girl with convulsions did not look like she was disrespecting her seniors.  On the contrary, she likes convulsions and is loved by the family MC group, especially Kim Soo-ro, who openly reveals his love for Girls' Generation. Moreover, at this time, Choi Jun-seok, who represents the national trend and filial piety, answered a reporter's question  At that time, he gave a very rare compliment to Girls' Generation, "Girls' Generation? They are very polite and very strong. They are an idol group that both Jae Shi and I like" Then, as if to prove?What Choi Jun-seok said is true. On the same day, Liu Jae-suk also expressed his love for Girls' Generation when answering a reporter's question: "Yes, I like Girls' Generation very much. They are very good juniors."  I hope everyone can evaluate it more objectively" "Don't underestimate Liu Jae Suk's influence. As I said before, Liu Jae Suk ranked 5th in the poll of 'The 50 Most Influential People in Korea'.  Even the president has to "be willing to bow down" and he usually handles this influence very carefully. Except for Cui Junxi's remarks when he "retired", he rarely expresses his support for anyone. Now he no longer expresses his support.  The show of support for these nine girls immediately made more people look at Girls' Generation more rationally. The clarification of the program, the evidence of the facts, and the praise of the seniors, through various efforts, finally made this trend of smearing Girls' Generation disappear.  After forcibly stopping it, things finally started to turn around. "Oppa, thank you." "I just said something sincerely" Cui Junxi looked up, smiled at the tall girl in front of him, and said warmly, "Xiuying,  You don¡¯t need to be so polite" Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! ()t

 Volume 3 Chapter 129 ¡®Stubborn¡¯ Xiuying

    Although Choi Joon Suk is not the first artist to stand up and speak out for Girls' Generation, he is one of the most influential people to speak out for them.  Don't underestimate Choi Jun-seok's current influence. Since he became a popular artist with the song "Baby" in 2007, he has gone through a difficult "retirement event" and reborn from the ashes with a 10-year-old classic album "True Love in the World".  The image in the hearts of Korean people is much more reliable than that of ordinary top idols.  Although he is naughty, out-of-the-box, very uninhibited in his pranks, and has shortcomings of one kind or another, it is undeniable that he has never had any negative news since his debut, except for the scandal with Lee Young-ae, which was considered a forced 'hype'  In addition, the following news related to him are not negative.  The 'gay romance' with Lee Seung Gi and the 'ambiguity' with Lee Hyori are all effects of the show. No one has ever spoken about the rumors between him (her). Even though they were so sensational at the time and now, they still remain so clean.  image, one can imagine how good of an impression he made in these aspects.  And the most controversial "retirement" allowed the public to see his truest side. He is not perfect, but compared to other "perfect" stars who are hiding away, he is truly kind!  Although he is active in the drunken and glamorous entertainment industry, there is no news that he has any social interactions outside of work. He just leads a boring life of repeating work, rest, work, and rest.  Life is just like that of seniors such as Yoo Jae-seok and Kim Ji-dong who are famous for their "duty", but as a young man, he has such self-discipline.  It really feels incredible.  Therefore, seriously speaking, Cui Junxi does not have the same news value as Lee Hyori, but it is also because of this that his image is more and more accepted by ordinary people. A true, kind and responsible young man, this is what Cui Junxi gives to South Korea today.  impressions of ordinary people.  It can be said that Choi Jun-seok's recognition in the minds of ordinary people is heading towards a national-level impression like Yoo Jae-seok.  (Just moving forward, it is still far from the national level like Liu Zaishi. In addition. What can be said is that this kind of recognition and influence among ordinary people is what the national government pursues, so. Don¡¯t write anymore  Idol¡¯s Korean entertainment has come to compete with the people, we pursue different things) So, when Choi Jun-seok and even Yoo Jae-seok stood up to speak for Girls¡¯ Generation, the public finally began to look at the idol group Girls¡¯ Generation objectively, because Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok are naturally better than those  Antis who dare not show their heads are more worthy of trust!  Coupled with the program co-produced by KBS and S.M, Girls' Generation, a girl group that had been wronged, finally got the objective evaluation they deserved. Some voices of support appeared online, and some newspapers and news finally spoke for them.  , the situation is finally developing for the better.  In this.  Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok played a very big role. If they hadn't spoken for Girls' Generation at the same time, the situation might not have changed so quickly. And if Choi Jun-seok hadn't pulled Liu Jae-seok into the water, Liu Jae-seok might not have been so determined to fight for a company.  True friends are not considered idol groups to talk to.  To this.  The nine girls from Girls' Generation may not understand, but those old jackals from S.M Company definitely understand!  Although they may not know why Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk want to help them like this, but no matter what, I don¡¯t think anyone will be unhappy if they can build a good relationship with them at the same time.  For this reason, s.m¡¯s management also specially asked several girls to express their gratitude to Choi Junxi and Liu Zaishi.  Anyway, interpersonal communication is also a necessary skill for idols to succeed. Moreover, it is just a way of expressing gratitude, which is also good for them.  When the girls heard the room chief in charge of them talking about this mission, several other girls turned their eyes to Xiuying, "??" The room chief looked at Xiuying in confusion and said doubtfully,  "Is there any problem?" "" Xiuying was a little flustered by being looked at by more than a dozen eyes.  "Nothing" Kim Taeyeon reacted quickly and said quickly, "We know" Although Xiuying is a fan of Choi Junxi, it is not a shameful thing, but it does not necessarily make the whole world know. Besides,  Even though we made her feel passionate, Kim Taeyeon felt that there was no need to add any extraneous details, so she didn't explain to the head of the room, but took over the words first and winked at her sisters at the same time.  "Well, we get it" *8, the girls are not idiots, they naturally know what can be said and what cannot be joked about, so they put away their thoughts of joking and responded.  "??" The head of the room still looked at the girls strangely, but he didn't notice anything from their faces, so he gave up and nodded, "Well, that's it, you continue to practice  "After he left, the girls were in a state of chaos.Noisy banter, regardless of their "lively" method, in short, this task undoubtedly fell on Xiuying's head. Xiuying had no objection to this. Anyway, she hadn't seen Cui Junxi for a while.  So, she found a time and invited Cui Junxi to a barbecue restaurant.  When Cui Junxi received her call, he thought something was wrong. Otherwise, why would he suddenly invite him to dinner?  So he hurried over, and when he arrived, he found that the girl was playing with her mobile phone with a bored look on her face.  "" Choi Jun-seok was speechless.  After some words, Cui Junxi understood Xiuying's purpose. Looking at this tall girl, Cui Junxi shook his head gently and said softly, "Xiuying, you don't have to be so polite. In fact, I really didn't help you with anything."  , I just said a fair word" "This is his true words. He really doesn't feel that he has helped them much. As he said, he just said a fair word.  "Oppa, even if it's just a fair word, not everyone is willing to say it" The cheerful Xiuying said a very profound word.  Cui Junxi looked at her in surprise, never expecting that she, who was cheerful and cheerful, could say such profound words.  Is she still the innocent girl who pranked Brother Haha with him when they first met?  This look really made him a little stunned.  Xiuying was wearing a short aqua coat today, with a small white T-shirt underneath, paired with a black skirt. Her slender legs were even more beautiful and attractive, making people unable to move away.  The beautiful legs with open eyes were being wrongly held by the owner.  But it still shows its existence in a thrilling proportion.  Cui Junxi looked away slightly embarrassed, and then cast his gaze on Xiuying's round face.  Only then did I realize that she had obviously been carefully dressed today. Her round and small chin was cute and charming, and her thin lips were as delicate as rose petals.  The pretty and exquisite Xiaoyao has a delicate nose, a pale pinkish skin, and a pair of clear and bright eyes under the long eyelashes, looking at her sincerely, which adds to her serious charm.  "It's really different~" Cui Junxi couldn't help but sigh to himself. The girl who cried twice in front of him now has her own understanding of life. She would never say it in front of him before.  With such profound words, life experience can indeed make people grow, and suffering can make people's soul more mature.  This is really a wise saying At this time, Cui Junxi accidentally met Xiuying's eyes. They should have passed each other, but Xiuying still looked at him seriously, with beautiful big eyes.  There was a hint of determination in it.  It seems that she stubbornly believes that this is necessary, as if this is the only way to prove her sincerity.  This made Cui Junxi look back in embarrassment.  Well, there is another difference, that is, this girl is bolder.  "Uh" Cui Junxi was so dumbfounded by her 'look' that he had no choice but to admit defeat, "I know" "(*^__^*) Hee hee" The girl opposite smiled.  .  But then she said seriously, "Oppa, don't think that I don't know. Senior Yoo Jae Suk must have spoken for us at the risk of being opposed for your sake. So, I thank you, not  There is no reason" "Uh" Cui Junxi, who was 'stripped naked' again, touched his nose in embarrassment. As Xiuying said, Cui Junxi had greeted Liu Zaishi in advance, and Liu Zaishi also agreed.  , otherwise how could Cui Junxi have rashly dragged Liu Jae Suk into such trouble? Do you think Liu Jae Suk would be so bored that he would deliberately argue with the antis?  So, it¡¯s really not too much for Xiuying to say thank you!  However, face-to-face gratitude like this makes people feel a bit embarrassed, as if they are asking for repayment.  If you want to refute it, and seeing the serious look in the girl's eyes, Cui Junxi could only sigh helplessly again, "I know" "But, Xiuying" Cui Junxi saw the girl showing a happy smile again,  Still couldn't help but humbly say, "Oppa really didn't do anything, so really don't be so polite" "Oppa, we know better who treats us well" Xiuying really showed off again  She put on an 'I'm serious' look and said resolutely, "You helped us when we needed it most. Don't you deserve a thank you?" Seeing what else he wanted to say, Xiuying  He stopped him first, "Are you saying that Oppa looks down on us?" ""Seeing the girl's determined look, Cui Junxi really had nothing to say. If he continues to refuse, it would be too hypocritical. So, Cui Junxi  She also said seriously, "I know" "(*^__^*)Hehe" Xiuying laughed again, "That's right, thank you oppa~" "You, you~"  Cui Junxi shook his head helplessly and sighed with a hint of fondness, "ThisWhy have you become so 'stubborn'" "This is a task entrusted by the room chief" Xiuying saw Cui Junxi's helpless look and smiled proudly, "Manager Oppa also said that this is  One thing that a successful Topstra must pass is skilled interpersonal communication~ Now that OPPA has accepted our kindness, it can be regarded as broadening the interpersonal circle for us as girls, right?  " Hey, hey, what kind of interpersonal communication is this? You girl and I have been friends for a long time. At most, this is just a communication between friends. What does it have to do with broadening our social circle? Your support is my greatest support.  Motivation. ) ()u

 Volume Three Chapter 130 Meeting Again

    Cui Junxi was so choked by Xiuying's 'little joke' that he shook his head and couldn't laugh or cry.  However, although it was a bit embarrassing for him as a senior to see him being 'taken advantage of' by this girl, Cui Junxi didn't take it seriously.  It is harmless for friends to joke around. If even your close friends are serious, then you will be really tired as a person.  Cui Junxi is quite gentle and not very arrogant. You can even call him 'soft'. Therefore, many times he doesn't pay much attention to the jokes between some friends.  Moreover, when he usually gets along with Liu Zaishi's brothers, he is more casual. Not to mention complaining, he even directly grabs Liu Zaishi and these brothers to play 'wrestling' not once or twice (when Wu Chao has a private dinner  , is the craziest time), he is very open about playing with people, so when he is being played by others, he doesn't take it to heart. This is not because he has no temper, it is just a kind of personality.  Therefore, for Cui Junxi, Xiuying's "jokes" only made him smile speechlessly, without even a thought of conflict.  And Xiuying also understands this, and she has a good sense of proportion. She made a few jokes, but they didn't hurt his 'self-esteem' too much. On the contrary, Cui Junxi felt that this girl had a good personality and a good temper towards him. Cui Junxi  Although he has many senior relatives and relatives, he has very few junior friends. With his character that does not like to 'play', there are not many juniors who can make friends with him. Therefore, he really likes this very special fan junior.  As a friend So, Cui Junxi just joked with her, and occasionally made fun of her. Xiuying laughed it off, making the atmosphere at the dinner table very relaxed.  Because Xiuying said she wanted to invite him to dinner, Cui Junxi came over without eating. After a conversation, she figured out the reason for her visit, and it seemed that Xiuying didn't eat either.  Cui Junxi ordered Korean beef for 4 people without hesitation, followed by a portion of udon soup and a portion of tenderloin.  A portion of pork ribs and rice for 2 people, and Xiuying actually ordered something similar in weight to him except rice.  As a result, the entire dining table was almost full with what the two of them ordered and the side dishes that were delivered.  At first, Cui Junxi was shocked by her appetite. As a man, it was understandable for him to eat more, but he looked at her small belly.  He really doubted how a girl could eat so much.  However, it turned out that this girl left him speechless again. Her flat belly really eliminated those things one by one, and then, there seemed to be no bulge at all. This really made him feel sad.  Cui Junxi was stunned.  Especially when she grills the meat.  It opened Cui Junxi's horizons even more.  Xiuying watched the tender beef on the baking sheet being roasted squeaking.  Even her eyes changed, as if they were shining brightly. Looking at the pieces of meat that gradually turned into an alluring color, she couldn't help but take a sip of the juice, and then said with emotion, "oppa.  It's really a very happy thing to have dinner with you~ Can you treat me to a meal next time~" "" Cui Junxi was speechless at this girl's "refreshment".  Smiling and shaking his head, he was also minding his own portion of the barbecue.  She said jokingly, "Didn't you invite me this time?" "Hehe (*n_n*)" Xiuying raised her little head.  Smiling slyly, he said, "Oppa, do you really want me to be a girl to pay for it?" "" Cui Junxi twitched his lips helplessly and replied angrily, "Are you still a girl? A man.  I can¡¯t beat you~¡± ¡°Hmph~¡± Xiuying wrinkled her delicate nose and hummed like a cute little pig, ¡°Oppa, I have a natural model figure, many girls envy me.  You won¡¯t come~¡± He said, not forgetting to turn over the beef, embarrassment ¡°Oh?¡± Looking at her arrogant look, Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t help it anymore, and deliberately ¡®cut out¡¯ her whole body.  He looked up and down a few times, and then complained with a look of disdain, "I'm sorry for my poor eyesight, oppa, but I really can't see where your arrogance lies" Xiuying's children's shoes, which were stunned by Cui Junxi's strange eyes, suddenly exploded.  He got angry and said angrily, "oppa~" "Haha" At this time, Cui Junxi's 'shameless' was revealed. He shrugged easily, immune to her 'kill you' look,  She said without sincerity, "I'm sorry~" "" Xiuying bit her teeth secretly, but she couldn't say anything else, so she could only let out a muffled hum, "hing~" "hing?  This is not your iceberg princess, what is her name?" Cui Junxi was really in need of a fight. No, he deliberately picked out Xiuying's closing words to complain, "Ah~" He first said  He pondered in distress for a moment, and then struck his left hand with a look of realization, "Jessica, isn't it Jessica's?" He said deliberatelyShe said, "Why are you just 'stealing' your teammate's personal skills? Last time, you imitated Yoona's coquettishness" Then before she could refute, she blocked her with a "serious words"  In the past, "Xiuying, just imitate your big things well. Things like being cute and coquettish are really not suitable for you" "oppa!!" A cry of "angry" came from the small cubicle,  It made the entire restaurant tremble and startled countless snakes, insects, rats, and ants. ^_^ This is just a deliberately exaggerated metaphor. In fact, it¡¯s just that our Xiuying children¡¯s shoes were choked by their idols  Jokes are always just jokes. Although Cui Junxi is very 'shameless', he doesn't really need the girl to pay for it. This is just him deliberately teasing Xiuying.  Today is Cui Junxi's first private dinner with Xiuying. Seeing her eating so much, Cui Junxi felt that at least she didn't show off about her temper. She just wanted to eat, and she could eat if she wanted.  Eat without being shy at all.  , After having a full meal, Cui Junxi and Cui Xiuying were sitting and chatting, Xiuying suddenly asked with a curious face, "Oppa, I have a question I have been wanting to ask you~  "Hmm?" "Oppa, is 'enemy sister' really just a show effect?" Xiuying's clear eyes were shining, just like the way she just stared at the barbecue.  (‡å, what kind of metaphor are you talking about~) "Ah!" Cui Junxi yelled a little shyly, "Is this what you should care about?" But Xiuying was not discouraged.  He deliberately pouted his lips, wrinkled his nose, and flashed his big eyes.  He tilted his head with a look of grievance, "Oppa, I'm your first fan. Can't you even tell me~" "Does this have anything to do with being a fan?" Cui Junxi looked at her absurdly.  "Of course it's related~" Xiuying nodded confidently, "Even I can't figure out what the relationship is between you and Hyori Oni. It's really embarrassing" "Ah, you  What kind of logic is this!" Cui Junxi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and glared at her angrily.  "This is not something you should worry about!" Seeing his resolute look, Xiuying curled her lips in grievance, lowered her head and said nothing.  Cui Junxi sighed helplessly and softened his attitude, "Xiuying, sister Hyori and I really have nothing to do with each other" "But, you guys really don't look like we have nothing to do with each other" Xiuying raised her eyebrows  At first, he still looked aggrieved.  But I didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.  He could only mutter quietly.  "" Cui Junxi felt the corners of his mouth twitching, and he said feebly, "You don't believe me when I say it, so why do you ask me?" Cui Junxi's gentle attitude made Xiuying stand still.  Resurrected with full blood, ^_^.  She plausibly said, "Oppa. Because you and Hyori Oni are so close~" She said, fearing that he would be angry again.  He quickly added, "Actually, it's a good thing that oppa has a girlfriend. He can finally get rid of the scandal with oppa and Seunggiand I will definitely keep it a secret" "Yeah!" Cui Junxi finally couldn't help but reward her.  A bang.  "Ugh~" Xiuying cried in pain while holding her little head, "Ouch~" "Huh! Cui Xiuying, don't ask me questions like this again!" Cui Junxi glanced at her without mercy and admonished her 'viciously'.  (Nonsense, ask Kim Jong-kook about Yoon Eun-hye¡¯s scandal and see if he will tell you! - A certain sword)  Trick me~~¡ª¡ªA certain fox) "I know" Xiuying muttered aggrievedly.  But this time Cui Junxi would not be soft-hearted anymore. He snorted angrily and looked at it before he said, "Are you going back later?" "Yes" Xiuying lowered her head and felt aggrieved.  Tong Xia quickly raised his head again, his clear black eyes were very bright, and he said hopefully, "oppa, are you going to send me back?" -_-#, were you perfunctory with me just now?  Cui Junxi felt his forehead pounding and glared at her angrily, "Where is your manager?" "I ran out secretly~" Xiuying happily made a scissor hand gesture.  "" Cui Junxi was powerless, "Ah, Cui Xiuying, isn't this something worth being happy about" "Hehe (*n_n*)"  just as Cui Junxi was preparing  When I went to check out, a little accident happened.  Because he was in a private room on the second floor, he had to go down the stairs, but at this moment, Cui Junxi met a group of people at the corner of the stairs.  ¡°!!!¡± &nbsp; The unexpected encounter stunned both parties, and then the people on the other side quickly bowed and saluted, "Hello, senior!"*7 "Oh? Oh!" Cui Junxi nodded and responded solemnly.  It turned out that the people who were going up the stairs were Cui Junxi's juniors. It would have been embarrassing to meet his colleagues in a place like this. In addition, the impression these little guys gave him was not very good, so Cui Junxi picked up the seniors for the first time.  shelf.  And it seemed that the other party also felt awkward with Cui Junxi. After greeting him, he didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only remain in uneasy silence.  As a result, the sullen senior and the uneasy junior were left in silence for three seconds in this awkward place.  Although both parties were embarrassed, they couldn't just leave like this. There was no other way. As a senior, Cui Junxi could only say first, "You guys are from 2pm" "Yes, senior" ()s

 Volume 3 Chapter 131 2PM

    ?  ¡± ) In fact, he didn¡¯t need to remind him at all. Anyone with a bit of eyes would know what to do at this time. As a debut artist, he wouldn¡¯t even know these basic etiquette. Therefore, after Jin Junxiu, the other 6 boys  One after another, they introduced themselves in this embarrassing place.  .I¡¯m Zhang Woo-young~¡± ¡°I¡¯m Li Junhao~¡± ¡°I¡¯m Huang Cancheng~¡± ¡°Well¡± Cui Junxi nodded in response, ¡°You are from jyp company, right¡± ¡°Yes.  Yes, senior" This time it was the boy named Park Jae-bum's turn to answer. Although a year has passed, his Korean still doesn't seem to have improved much, and people can still hear it at once.  He is a foreign Korean, which made Cui Junxi couldn't help but secretly shake his head. "Well, Park Jinyoung is very discerning, and your "10 out of 10" is very good" No matter how you say that you are a senior, Cui Junxi is still a senior.  Maintaining his senior demeanor, he gave them an encouragement, "Keep working hard" "Yes, thank you, senior~"*7, 7 boys gave Cui Junxi a 90-degree kiss on this small stairway.  "Well, keep this (hard-working, humble) attitude, and you will succeed" Seeing their respect, Cui Junxi finally gave a double entendre. I don't know if they understood it, but  Cui Junxi noticed a flash of panic in the eyes of several people, and he must have understood. Seeing this, Cui Junxi couldn't say anything more, and he would become an unreasonable senior.  He simply waved his hand to indicate that it was okay, and then they quickly moved out of the way to let Cui Junxi go on. This small episode made Cui Junxi couldn't help but sigh again about the impermanence and power of fate, even though you can't see or touch it.  existence, but fate will always allow you to see its trajectory and its incomparable power at some point! 2pm The latest 7-member male idol group launched by jyp, a famous Korean entertainment company.  Following the 'unusual' lyrical group 2am, an even more 'unusual' idol group 2pm was launched. In addition to continuing the unique and powerful style of 2am, the images of these seven big boys are also more handsome and powerful.  In addition to having good figures that are very conspicuous in the entertainment industry, the seven members are also very idol-like in appearance. This is much better than the two 'weird-looking' idols in 2am, especially the one just now.  His name is Nichkhun, his handsome face makes people wonder, God loves him too much, why is he more beautiful than women! His perfect body, handsome image and suitable combination of style.  Awesome debut promotion, plus their debut song "10 out of 10" is more in line with Korean mainstream music. It is a pretty good dance song with passionate dance and addictive melody. Fans who like idols and dance music will still like it.  Quite heartwarming.  So even though 2pm¡¯s debut coincided with the return of Big Bang and Lee Hyori, it still gained enough attention.  This allowed them to avoid the tragic fate of their predecessor 2am, and 2pm's debut was considered a success.     but.  The reason why Cui Junxi was deeply impressed by them was because of some not-so-good things.  This is a long story to say.  In fact, Cui Junxi didn't just meet them today. Long before they debuted, Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk had witnessed some of their 'growth'.  ><First><Post>That was the prelude to the expiration of the contract with Cui Junxi before Two Days and One Night came out, and it was also the prelude to the establishment of js entertainment, the predecessor of y.k.c.  c, and when I was leaving after dinner, I happened to see several members of 2pm having dinner with other trainees. I didn¡¯t know what happened at the time. This junior named Park Jaebum seemed to  He had a dispute with his companions and left the table angrily.  When Park Jae-bum saw Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok in front of them, he walked away without even nodding.  c, but I am not your junior, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether I ask or not.  But the bad thing is that the good ones are immortal. At the same time, the other trainees who saw Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi all stood up and saluted, recognizing themselves as juniors.  Now, with comparison, such 'small problems' are particularly conspicuous. Park Jae-bum did something inappropriate at an inappropriate time. Even Yoo Jae-seok couldn't help but make a comment, which makes Choi Jun-seok so far.  They all have deep memories, "If that boy doesn't change his temper, he will suffer a lot one day!" Unexpectedly, Liu Jaesuk's meaningful words are still in his ears. These young people are already his descendants. It's really  Cui Junxi doesn¡¯t know what to say to this bitchy fate.?.  It was precisely because of Yoo Jae Suk's words and the situation at that time that Cui Junxi had a bad impression of these juniors. Although he helped Lee Hyori sing songs, Cui Junxi met 2pm who were also active in the group several times, but he did not follow them.  They had one exchange, at most when they visited Lee Hyori, and Cui Junxi returned the favor several times.  But I didn¡¯t expect to meet them again under such circumstances today. Although I don¡¯t know if they still remember it, as a senior, Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t help but remind them.  And in the end, it seems that they also remember that scene. I don¡¯t know what they will think of their senior who inexplicably rectified the relationship between their seniors. Maybe they will think that they are a very strict senior who is difficult to get along with, right?  Cui Junxi secretly laughed at himself.  Cui Junxi, who had been thinking a lot, paid the bill and returned to the private room, while Xiuying also cleaned up.  After getting dressed and waiting, I was bored and playing with my mobile phone.  (Why are you bored again) When she heard the door knock, she quickly raised her head and saw that it was Cui Junxi.  Then he was relieved and asked curiously, "Oppa, who did you meet just now?" Because this private room happened to be at the entrance of the stairs.  In addition, when Choi Jun-seok was "training military discipline" just now, those "little guys" from 2pm (as seniors who have even won the acting award, calling them "little guys" as a new group is not too much, ^_^)  The voice was a little louder, so Cui Xiuying could vaguely hear it.  But I didn¡¯t know who it was, so I asked out of curiosity.  "Uh, it's 2pm" This was not something that couldn't be said, so Cui Junxi shrugged without any concern.  "2pm? jyp?" It seemed that Xiuying also knew about this group, and she reacted immediately.  "Well" Cui Junxi nodded, because he had to wait for Lin Mu to drive over, so Cui Junxi simply sat down again, "They are here to eat too" "Oh~" Xiuying also said oh.  but.  She then became even more curious. Although seniors' "training military discipline" is a very common thing in the entertainment industry, based on Xiuying's understanding of Cui Junxi, he is not such a strict person.  The senior, the junior who made such a gentle senior like Choi Jun-seok unable to help but 'rectify military discipline'.  How undisciplined must 2pm be to 'provoke' Choi Joon Suk!  ¡°But seeing Cui Junxi¡¯s gentle face as usual, I couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking.  Therefore, Xiuying asked carefully.  "Oppa, are you okay?" Cui Junxi was stunned and couldn't react for a moment. He looked at her confusedly, "What can I do?" "Uh this" Xiuying whined hesitantly and looked at her.  Looking at Cui Junxi's confused eyes, he finally muttered in a low voice, "Oppa, why are you 'teaching' them?" "It's none of your business" Cui Junxi finally understood and tapped her on the head angrily.  one time.  "Ouch, it hurts~" Xiuying pretended to be pitiful and covered her head, pursed her mouth, puffed out her face, her big eyes flashed, and she felt so aggrieved that she was about to shed tears in the next second, with such a cute look on her face.  Staring at him blankly.  " " Okay, I just told her not to 'steal' her teammates' personal skills. In the blink of an eye, this girl imitated Tiffany's cuteness again, and she even got worse. Looking at her deliberately cute look, Cui Junxi felt a black line on her forehead.  Girl, can't you be less'shameless'?  Cui Junxi was paralyzed by her big eyes, and he could only touch her little head helplessly, "I'm convinced by you~" "Hehe (*n_n*)" Sure enough, the girl was suddenly proud again.  Narrowed his eyes, enjoying Cui Junxi's comfort.  "I don't have any objections to 2pm, I just think there are some things about them" Cui Junxi put down his hand after seeing her relief and explained, but at this point he felt embarrassed again, "Uh, how should I put it.  ¡± Cui Junxi didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. Apart from Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s words, he also vaguely felt that 2pm was a little worse in some aspects, but Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t explain what it was specifically. He could only say that,  First impression, the impact on people is really great. Although 2pm did not offend him, it still made Cui Junxi have a bad impression of them.  Cui Junxi also understood that this was unfair to 2pm, so he couldn't find the right words to explain the matter for a while, "They are not bad peoplebuthow do I put it"  The conflicted Cui Junxi simply cheated and said something unreliable, "In short, don't get too close to them for the time being" Your support is my biggest motivation.  ) ()s

 Volume Three Chapter 132 Intentional and Unintentional

    Cui Junxi's "unreasonable praise" performance made Xiuying roll her eyes speechlessly. However, seeing that he also looked conflicted, Xiuying vaguely understood what he meant even though he was speechless. It was probably because the OPM was working somewhere.  These aspects left a bad impression in Cui Junxi's mind, but it shouldn't be a big fault. That's why Cui Junxi said that they were not bad people, but he didn't like them very much "Oh" After Xiuying figured it out, she didn't  Say more and simply nodded, "I understand. " "Uh" Now it's Cui Junxi's turn to feel embarrassed. This seems too stingy. 2pm really didn't offend himself, but he "instigated others" and didn't like it.  , they, this is too ungraceful!  Therefore, Cui Junxi, who had just finished speaking, immediately tried to make up for it and explained, "Actually I don't have a problem with them it's just uh, it's just that Xiuying looked at him in a funny way, trying to find reasons for herself,  But she still didn't know what to say. Her big, watery eyes narrowed even more, and a smile that couldn't be concealed appeared on the corner of her mouth. This oppa also has times when she wants to save face. She saw Xiuying's yellow smile.  , Cui Junxi also felt that he was too "little family," and in the end he laughed sheepishly, "Haha" "Forget it, just pretend that I'm being petty." Cui Junxi twitched the corner of his mouth in self-mockery, but he finally said something  To be fair, "Actually, the people in ZW are pretty good." "Hehe." After waiting for a while, Lin Mu finally arrived. Cui Junxi, who received the call, gestured to Xiuying, "Okay, let's go." "Oh, Xiuying too.  He picked up the bag and stood up. However, I don¡¯t know if God was unhappy with Cui Junxi or 2pm. In the blink of an eye, they met again. Or maybe someone wanted to resolve this awkward relationship.  And a specially prepared "accident,?"  As soon as Cui Junxi opened the door of the private room, he saw Jin Junxiu from 2pm and the handsome guy named Nichkhun standing at the stairs. They didn't know what they were doing, or simply waiting for someone, because when they saw Cui Junxi coming out, their eyes lit up.  .  Cui Junxi was also surprised and stunned, but looking at the two people, he seemed to understand something. He frowned his slender eyebrows slightly and said lightly, "Oh~ are you guys in trouble?" "Huh?" followed by  Xiuying poked her head out in confusion, and then realized what was going on.  "Ah~ Hello, senior~" 2. Jin Junxiu and Nichkhun reacted like breaking the ice, and quickly saluted Xiuying and Cui Junxi. At the same time, they secretly complained in their hearts, why did a senior appear again, and she was a woman?  Ruined.  It is estimated that they wanted to say a few "nice words" to Cui Junxi, or to show their humility, because when that scene happened, Kim Junxiu and Nichkhun were also among the people present. The two groups who were originally thought to be unrelated  It became a senior-senior relationship, and this senior not only had a bad impression of him but was also "awesome", which would be fatal. Although he may not be able to do anything to himself, it is undeniable that with Cui Junxi's connections and status, even if he can't.  Destroy yourself, but it's still completely okay to occasionally set yourself up for a small stumbling block.  So, when they heard Choi Jun-seok's pun, the four people involved, Park Jae-bum, Kim Jun-soo, Nichkhun, and Ok Tae-cyeon, were confused.  They originally came out to enjoy a meal to celebrate their successful debut, but they didn't expect to meet Cui Junxi in this place, and they were severely "taught a lesson" (as they thought), which made their good mood suddenly change.  Although the youngest members Zhang Guirong, Li Junhao, and Huang Cancheng were a little depressed at first, they quickly put this unpleasant incident behind them and sat down.  After that, they all shouted for the food to be served, but the several parties looked at each other with heavy expressions on their faces and were silent. The three little guys were startled by their expressions, and they quickly calmed down again.  Looking at each other¡¯s eyes ¡°What should I do?  "Jin Junxiu, who was most concerned, spoke first. He glanced dissatisfiedly, "The eldest brother is the culprit, Park Jae-bum.  ""Perhaps he felt that Jin Junxiu's eyes hurt his self-esteem, so Park Jae-beom kept a straight face and said nothing.  "What can we do? We didn't do anything wrong," Ok Tae-yeon, who also grew up in the United States, said directly because he was not as particular about seniority etiquette as Koreans.  "But it seems that senior Choi Jun-seok has never forgotten that scene. And, senior Yoo Jae-seok." Kim Jun-soo is not like them. As an authentic Korean, his psychology is more in line with the concept of a Korean. Offending seniors is not a good thing!  And even if Choi Jun-seok was nothing, there was another senior at that time, Yoo Jae-seok!  Even if?Jae Suk Dadu doesn't care, but everyone knows the relationship between Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi. It would be really fatal if Yoo Jae Suk looked out for Cui Junxi's face and felt "unhappy" with himself at the same time!  !  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A junior who the national m Yoo Jae-seok doesn¡¯t like, even hates, it makes people¡¯s eyes darken just thinking about it!  "" Only then did Yu Zeyan understand the seriousness of the matter, and he suddenly fell silent.  The uninformed trio were even more confused. How could they be related to senior Yoo Jae Suk again?  But they looked at their brothers' faces out of curiosity and didn't dare to ask any more questions.  "How about", the handsome young man Nichkhun, who is the third youngest, looked around at the brothers and said hesitantly, "How about we go and apologize?"  " Hearing even Nichkhun say this, Park Jae-bum's face became even uglier. As a third-generation Korean-American, Park Jae-bum's concept is that South Korea has never been his hometown. Although he has the blood of Koreans in his body,  But his thinking is more in line with the Western worldview. He is strong, confident, duplicitous, and has high self-esteem. In addition, he returned to South Korea all the way from the United States and struggled alone in a country he was unfamiliar with.  His experience has determined that he is sometimes too sensitive and his unruly character can easily conflict with the relatively conservative nature of Koreans. In addition, he is young and energetic. In the past few years of JYP, Park Jae-bum  "The troubles he has caused are not too small. So in Park Jae-bum's eyes, that scene was not even a big deal, but Choi Jun-seok has been thinking about it for a year, and he made a big deal out of it."  He was already unhappy enough that he had been punished by him, but now the members were still complaining about him. This made Park Jae-bum's sensitive heart explode. "Huh! I didn't do anything wrong. You love me."  If you want to apologize, just go and apologize yourself." "At this time, even Jin Junxiu and Nichkhun were silent. "Brother?"  What are you talking about?  "Zhang Eirong asked cautiously. "I don't know how they discussed it in the end. Anyway, in the end, only Jin Junxiu and Nichkhun stood up, and then the previous scene happened. "The thoughtful Jin Junxiu and Nichun  But Kun was so stubborn that he "crash into trouble". Wouldn't it be even more embarrassing if he interfered with the "good deeds" of his seniors?  Seeing Cui Junxi's companions, Jin Junxiu and Nichkhun suddenly became grand and shouted, "Hello, senior~, but they didn't know what to say. "Oh, hello~" Our Xiuying's children's shoes were still generous and refreshing  She responded. Nonsense, there was nothing wrong, so why couldn't she be more generous? She knew Cui Junxi was embarrassed with them, so she simply stood up and asked generously, "You guys are eating here too?"  " "Yes, ex-gu," Jin Junxiu glanced at Cui Junxi's face secretly, and replied carefully, "We have no schedule today, so we went out to have a meal. "I didn't expect to meet senior Cui Junxi and you here. "Ni Kun also accepted.  One sentence.  "Hehe" Xiuying deliberately smiled and said to Cui Junxi, "Oppa, I didn't expect that I also have a descendant~" Looking at Xiuying's charming smile, Cui Junxi knew that she was deliberately helping him to buffer the relationship with 2pm, so Cui Junxi was helpless  He smiled and joked relaxedly, "Maybe there is an extra oppa~" Cui Junxi was teasing Han Gu about another confusing age issue. In addition to qualifications, age is also indispensable in Korea.  It is an etiquette standard. Sometimes these two things can make people very entangled. For example, those with higher qualifications are younger, while those with higher qualifications are younger. This has resulted in a very complicated relationship between seniors and juniors in the Korean entertainment industry.  From Cui Junxi's point of view, Kim Junxiu and Nichkhun did not look like they were younger than Xiuying, so Cui Junxi deliberately used them to tease her.  "Knock m~" Sure enough, Xiuying was "dissatisfied" and made a coquettish sound, but when she glanced at Jin Junxiu and Nichkhun, she wisely ignored the question. "Haha" Cui Junxi smiled. "" Jin  Junxiu and Nichkhun didn't know how to react. Smiling seemed to be taking advantage of the senior Cui Xiuying, and not smiling seemed to be denying the senior Cui Junxi. In the end, they could only twitch their lips with a half-smile. "What are you doing?"  Waiting for someone?  Cui Junxi asked, pretending to be puzzled. Since it was Xiuying's kindness, Cui Junxi had no choice but to give him face. In addition, he really had no objection to OPM. At most, his impression was a little bad, but it wasn't  The reason why Cui Junxi hates them is that he just feels that they are not the same as him, so he said lukewarmly to them before, but in the entertainment industry, this is really not even with Mao. Now  Seeing their obvious "please," Cui Junxi also felt that he was too stingy, so he put aside his prejudices and deliberately found a way out for them. After all, one more friend in the entertainment industry is better than one more enemy. "Ah.  , No, I just felt a little stuffy in the room, so I came out to get some fresh air.?Jin Junxiu also followed suit.  "Oh~" Cui Junxi was just deliberately finding something to say, so he didn't care if he was lying. He glanced at Nichkhun's delicate little face curiously and asked a question he was more curious about: "Nikkhun  , you must not be Korean? "Huh?"  Ah, no~" Nichkhun was stunned for a moment, and then said quickly, "I'm Thai. Sure enough, let's just say it. Cui Junxi knew that he was not Korean when he heard his weird accent. It seems that he is also very familiar with foreign markets.  I have become more and more concerned about it, and I have also learned to recruit trainees from other nationalities as artists.  "Thailand is a good place" because this place and this time are really not the time to talk. Therefore, after Cui Junxi said a few words to them, he quickly organized and said, "Then you eat first. We have something to do and have to leave first."  ¡± Although they saw him and Xiuying together, Cui Junxi was not worried at all about what they would say nonsense. Firstly, apart from the fact that he and Xiuying really had nothing to do, and secondly because such things are so common in the entertainment industry.  It is too common. Thirdly, even if they are muttering something in their hearts, Cui Junxi believes that they dare not be so stupid and dare to openly oppose him, because no one knows about today's incident except them. If anyone else knows,  , then it must be from them, and although no one has ever seen the anger from Choi Jun-seok, I don¡¯t think many people are willing to offend a series of seniors including the national leader Yoo Jae-seok, the national enchantress Lee Hyori, and a man Kim Jong-kook.  .  Therefore, Cui Junxi did not explain his relationship with Xiuying.  However, before leaving, Cui Junxi asked, "Which one of you is the eldest brother? Junxiu?" "Ah? No." Nichkhun probably didn't think too much, and simply replied, "Jaebum hyung is the eldest brother, and Junxiu hyung is the second brother."  , I am the third "factory". Jin Junxiu's expression changed. As he said before, he had more serious things on his mind, so he knew something was wrong as soon as he heard Cui Junxi's question.  Because your behavior is obviously "apology," but as the eldest brother, you don't come forward, but let the younger brother "suffer". Do you look down on me, or do you look down on the younger brothers? (I don't care who is right and who is wrong, since you want to apologize, why don't you  Be more sincere?) This is considered very rude in Korean etiquette. Even Xiuying's expression changed after hearing this. On the contrary, Cui Junxi's expression did not change and he nodded thoughtfully. He smiled and patted  He patted Nichkhun on the shoulder, "I understand," and then he didn't forget to say to Jin Junxiu, whose expression changed drastically, "Don't think too much, work hard, I believe in brother Zhenrong's vision." In the end, I was afraid that they wouldn't believe it, so I simply gave up.  He said politely, "Which private room are you sitting in? Oh, I know." Then he gestured to Xiuying and left. However, before leaving, he also paid the bill for them. Just because Jin  Choi Jun-seok thought about the two caring juniors, Junxiu and Nichkhun.

 Volume Three Chapter 133 Unintentional Consequences

    , oppa, no wonder you don¡¯t like them, it¡¯s really too much When they were in the car, Xiuying finally said something angrily.  "Oh? What's wrong?" Lin Mu, who had not seen that scene, asked curiously.  "Forget it, I'm not angry anymore, why are you angry?" Cui Junxi comforted Xiuying at this time.  "Oh?" Xiuying looked at him seriously. Looking at Cui Junxi's still calm eyes, it seemed that he really didn't care. Xiuying couldn't turn a corner all of a sudden. What does this mean? She had a bad impression of others just now.  , why now when I really encounter contempt, I don¡¯t care anymore, are you kidding me?  But Xiuying knew that it was impossible for Cui Junxi to play tricks on her like this. There must be something she hadn't figured out. So, Xiuying asked confusedly, "Oppa, are you really not angry?"  "    "real!  "Cui Junxi nodded, his calm eyes making it impossible to see what he was thinking. "Why?  Didn¡¯t you clearly have a bad impression of them before?  "Xiuying opened her big eyes in confusion. "You're a little wrong." Cui Junxi slightly narrowed his slender red phoenix eyes, a cold look flashed through his dark pupils, and he slightly tightened his sword eyebrows.  , suddenly added a pressure of indifference to his gentle appearance, and the breath he exhaled was like the bone-chilling cold wind blowing from Siberia. "I have a bad impression of him, not them."  "Oh? Oh" Xiuying was startled by his appearance. She had never seen Cui Junxi, who was always gentle and soft like a little boy, be so cold and stern. She looked at his cold eyes and added  He didn't mean that, but his tone made him look even colder, which made Xiuying's heart suddenly lift.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi accidentally met Xiuying's frightened eyes, and then he realized that the ice in his eyes melted away completely as if encountering the warm sunshine, and his slender fox eyes grew slightly.  The squint suddenly turned into a crescent moon, and then a deep arc appeared at the corner of the mouth. "Just two slight changes made Cui Junxi's facial features suddenly soften, and then he deliberately made a cute scissor hand gesture, revealing a gentle face as always  The smiling face of ¡°What?  Are you scared by me?  " " " Looking at Cui Junxi's usual mean smile, Xiuying really doubted whether she had misjudged her eyes just now. How could this Oppa with a bright smile in front of her look coldly and harshly at him?  After adding a greasy wink, Xiuying couldn't help but "poof" and laughed. "Maybe it's because of her eyesight," Cui Junxi thought in her little mind as she touched the girl's head.  The girl who was frightened by the coldness she showed unintentionally just now expressed her apology. It was a past that Cui Junxi had never revealed in front of others. It was a ridiculous past, a youthful and careless past. Cui Junxi always thought that he had forgotten it, but unexpectedly  There is still a little bit left in my heart. It was a period of "chaotic years." Cui Junxi couldn't help but raise the corner of his mouth. Sometimes I really feel that the years have passed without a trace. In the blink of an eye, a few years have passed. The "chaotic students" in those days have changed.  It¡¯s incredible to think that I have become the professional gagman I am today.  Some past years flashed through Cui Junxi's mind, and he sighed a little, then he immediately came back to his senses and showed a gentle smile to the girl he was caressing.  "n,) hehe" and our Xiuying children's shoes will also smile with a big smile, as if nothing happened, just in a place where Cui Junxi can't see." A glimmer of understanding flashed in Xiuying's exquisite mind" "Jun  Xi oppa is also a person with a story" Just when the two were "affectionately expressing their tacit understanding, an inappropriate voice sounded, "Yeah, I said, "Don't think I am transparent, okay!"  It was Lin Mu who was driving our car, and he was angrily glaring at these two cheating guys through the rearview mirror.  "Hmph! I drove all the way here to pick you two up. It's easy for me." Lin Mu saw that they had finally caught their attention and pretended to be aggrieved. "It's okay if I don't say thank you. Now I'm just  I asked out of curiosity, "You are actually ignoring me!"  Are you going too far? Also, don¡¯t be ambiguous in front of me, okay? How can you make me, a bachelor who is still single, embarrassed" It turns out that just now Lin Mu curiously asked what was going on, but Cui Junxi and  Xiuying didn't care about him, which made him feel embarrassed as an older brother, and then the two little guys went even further, ignoring him without saying anything, and saying "You depend on me, you are ambiguous (ambiguous about your size, you are a bachelor)"  ! A certain fox), completely treating him as transparent, which suddenly hit his self-esteem, so he said "aggrieved". "Pfft" Nong Ying was struck by Lin Mu's last sentence.Amused.  "" Cui Junxi looked at the cute elder brother's assistant speechlessly, and smiled through gritted teeth, "Brother, if you don't speak, no one will think you are mute" After finally opening the page, Cui Junxi explained to Xiuying, "  I'm not angry because I never had hope for him. There's no point being angry if there's no hope." "But" Xiuying still wanted to say something indignantly.  "No buts," Cui Junxi interrupted her, looked at Xiuying seriously, and said in a deep voice, "I said I have no objection to 2pm. I just think they are not to my liking in some aspects. They are still nice people  ¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Xiuying was confused by his logic.  "To put it simply, if we have different paths, we will not work together." Cui Junxi pondered for a moment and used a Chinese sentence to describe his feelings about 2pm, but he didn't want to make our Xiuying children's shoes even more dizzy.  ""What did oppa say?  Is it Chinese?  Xiuying tilted her little head in confusion, her beautiful big eyes were full of confusion, and her mouth could not help but open slightly, as if she was a little girl who had encountered a problem and didn't know what to do.  "Hahaha n" Cui Junxi was amused by her inadvertent cuteness. He couldn't help but gently tapped her little head and joked, "Child's shoes, come to your senses!"  " "Hmm" Xiuying held her head like a reflex, and looked at Cui Junxi with her two big eyes flashing like "Xiuying style, "Pani style".  "Pfft," Cui Junxi couldn't help but smile, "Anyway, you just need to know that Oppa has no objection to 2pm"" "Oh~" Xiuying rolled her eyes fiercely, you still said you have no objection to them.  Opinion, who are you bluffing~ "Uh" Cui Junxi felt embarrassed by her "contemptuous" look in her eyes. At the same time, he also felt that he was not very convincing, so he simply admitted readily, "At most, I feel sorry for some of them."  It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a good impression, but that doesn¡¯t mean I have any opinion on 2pm as a whole.¡± In order to increase his credibility, he also provided evidence, ¡°Kim Junsu and Nichkhun are good~¡± ¡°Humph~¡± Xiuying didn¡¯t  Angrily, he continued to give him a dirty look, showing his contempt for Hong Guoguo. "" Cui Junxi had no choice but to go back to the girl who was giving him a headache. Cui Junxi asked Lin Mu to send him to ykc's recording studio.  . It was the recording studio of Kim Jong Kook¡¯s 101 Studio. After more than 10 minutes¡¯ journey, he was finally led to the recording studio in Cheongdam-dong, Jiangnan by the cheating guy Lin Mu.  You guy!" Cui Junxi heard a roar as soon as he entered the door. "Hah!  !  " Cui Junxi was shocked and couldn't help but secretly complain, how could he forget this brother. "Is your kid finally willing to die and come back?  " Before Cui Junxi could speak, a huge arm was wrapped around his neck, and at the same time the owner of the arm pushed him down hard. "!  !  !  !  "Brother, wait, wait," Cui Junxi hurriedly begged for mercy. "Brother Zhong Guo, please listen to my explanation." It turns out that the owner of that arm is a man, Kim Jong Kook.  I saw him strangle Cui Junxi's neck fiercely, and said viciously, "What else do you have to explain? I clearly asked you to help me pack it back, but you came back empty-handed and arrogantly, and you still treat me as your brother."  "Is that so?" He said and squeezed his hand hard!  "Wait a minute, brother, I can explain." "It's a waste of explanation~ You have to die for me" "Ah~~" Someone who is known as the strongest bel canto in Korea used a shrill wail to prove that his voice is indeed  It's extraordinary, no, his treble seems to penetrate the soundproof recording studio. The poor baby makes us mourn for him for 2 seconds. Under Kim Jong-kook's eager gaze, (it's really "tiger").  , look~) Cui Junxi gritted his teeth and smiled, called a very famous Chinese restaurant nearby, and ordered a "super luxurious takeout" for Kim Jong Kook.  Please hurry upThank you~" After making the call, Cui Junxi smiled flatteringly with a hint of "please," "Brother and the others said they would send it over right away" "Well" Kim Jong-kook felt like he was beaten by a tiger.  He groaned as if he was dozing off, and looked at Cui Junxi's face and deliberately asked, "You don't seem to be happy?" "No! Absolutely not!!," Cui Junxi denied with a serious face.  "Hmph! That's good!!" Jin Zhongguo narrowed his little eyes and said with a cold smile, "Calling you a guy of the opposite sex is inhumane, and you still dare to leave me and my sister to have a big dinner."  Don¡¯t think that just because you wrote a few songs for me, you can ignore me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry~¡± Cui JunSeok wanted to explain, but he was afraid of "provoking anger" again, so he could only apologize honestly. Because in fact, when Sooyoung asked him out, Choi Junseok was recording his comeback album for Kim Jong Kook, and the two of them had a busy day.  Then Cui Junxi received a call from Xiuying. Cui Junxi thought she had something urgent, so he told Jin Jongguo and went to the appointment. But when Jin Jongguo saw that it was time for dinner, he simply asked Cui Junxi to pack something and come back, but he didn't want to do this.  The boy completely forgot that there is no human nature in the opposite sex. No wonder Kim Jong Kook was angry when he saw that Choi Jun Suk seemed to fully realize his mistake. Kim Jong Kook also "forgive" and passed him. Instead of pursuing him, he moved away.  Topic: ¡°By the way, which song do you think is more suitable to be the lead song?  Is "Today Better than Yesterday" better, or is "Not That Simple" more suitable?  ¡± ()t

 Volume 3 Chapter 134 Producer

    Writing songs for Kim Jong-kook was decided more than two months ago, but at that time Choi Jun-seok had no time to really implement the work because of his terrible schedule. It was not until the end of August that Choi Jun-seok ended his first album "Human World"  During the active period of "True Love", there was "Leisurely Love" to prepare for Kim Jong Kook's comeback album.  After a month of hard work, Cui Junxi finally completed several songs that satisfied him. Among them, Kim Jong Kook selected two, one is "Today is More Than Yesterday" and the other is "Not That Simple".  Among them, "Today is More Than Yesterday" is a song that praises love and a sincere confession of love. Although this is a love ballad that Choi Jun-seok completed 'alonely' in a true sense, Choi Jun-seok at this time has long been no longer  The creative rookie who worked for a month to compose music but couldn't write lyrics is gone.  His reputation as a genius composer has been recognized throughout the country, and his monster album of 9 classics has made his reputation as the King of Lyrics resounding throughout the music industry.  So, although it is impossible to say that he came from scratch, he is also a disciple of the famous Korean composer Huang Can. After more than 3 years of study, how can he still say that he can't handle a piece of music?  Therefore, after more than a month of hard work, Cui Junxi composed the music, lyrics, and music all by himself in the true sense of the word, and finally completed his first love ballad.  "Today is Better Than Yesterday", with its light style, cheerful melody, highly infectious chorus, and beautiful lyrics, is a superb song that even Huang Can is satisfied with.  The chorus "I will love you more today than yesterday" echoes the meaning of Kim Jong Kook's return after two years, so Kim Jong Kook decided to include this song in the album on the spot after listening to it.  But the other song "Not That Simple" is different.  First of all, the key of "Not That Simple" is a little lower than that of "Today is Better Than Yesterday"; secondly, the melody of "Not That Simple" is a few beats slower; finally, the emotion expressed by "Not That Simple"  More real and profound.  The biggest difference between the two songs can be seen from the lyrics.  "Today is More Than Yesterday" begins with "Will I cherish you more than I love myself? No matter who asks me, I can answer, my love is you." These gorgeous text modifications, the most obvious one is "Compared to yesterday, today  I will love your happiness and positivity even more.  However, "It's Not That Simple" does not have these gorgeous and beautiful modifications. Instead, it expresses the emotion about love in the most simple words. The first part of it even calls for "falling in love is not that easy. Everyone has his own temper."  After the age of dreaming, being vigorous is not as good as tranquility. The simple and unpretentious lyrics make people who have experienced the most glorious and noisy moments in life inexplicably moved. Yes, falling in love is not that easy, and being vigorous is not as good as tranquility. This is a  A true portrayal of life!  No matter how impetuous the world is and how noisy the outside world is, it will eventually return to silence. After you have experienced everything, what is left for you will always be the expectation for peace and tranquility in your heart.  If "Today is More Than Yesterday" is a piece of music that expresses positivity, joy, and upliftment; then "It's Not That Simple" is a piece of life insight that puts aside falsehood and exaggeration and reveals the truth.  Therefore, when Kim Jong Kook, the "Triple Crown" who has experienced two of the most glorious stages of his life, listened to the song "It's Not That Simple", he was filled with emotion and emotion. Sure enough, he originally invited this guy to sing.  That's right. This simply expressed his innermost feelings. This kid really deserves the title of the King of Lyrical Music!  However, this also raises another question, which is which song should Kim Jong Kook choose as the title song for his comeback album?  The title song of an album is very important, because in addition to determining the style of your album, it is also the route that the singer will take in the next period of time. It is also related to the image of a star, so it cannot be tolerated.  Something went wrong.  ¡°Don¡¯t you see, even Lee Hyori has a headache about the main title?  In order to feature "u-go-girl", I even had a dispute with the president of M, but no one could convince anyone.  In the end, for the sake of cooperating with Cui Junxi, M's president agreed to Lee Hyori's choice.  Even Choi Jun-seok struggled for a long time as to whether to choose "No Such Person Again" or "Scream" as the main theme of the love chapter of the first album.  So, don¡¯t think that if there are good songs for you, you won¡¯t have worries. You will find that the problem still exists, that is, which one should I choose as my main song?  But now this 'painful' choice of happiness is once again placed in front of Kim Jong Kook.  Although this is not his first time recording an album, he has never been so entangled in choosing the title of an album. Although he had problems choosing songs in the past, he really likes both songs like today.  I haven't encountered it before, so I watched "Today is Better Than Yesterday".??Looking at "It's Not That Simple" again, Kim Jong Kook is confused!  Undecided, Kim Jong Kook simply asked Cui Junxi. Anyway, he is the original creator of the song. I guess no one has more say than him about whether it is good or bad.  "Tell me, which song should I choose as my title song, "Today is More Than Yesterday" or "Not That Simple"?" Seeing Kim Jong Kook talking about business, Cui Junxi also became serious. He crossed his arms over his chest and pondered for a moment before speaking.  He said thoughtfully, "First of all, in terms of the level of the songs alone, I actually think there is not much difference between the two songs" Kim Jong Kook also nodded in agreement. If it weren't for the fact that both songs are so excellent, he wouldn't  So a headache.  Seeing that Kim Jong Kook also agreed, Cui Junxi continued, "Then the remaining question is, brother, the style of this album From this aspect, you can roughly know how to choose.  " "Well" Kim Jong-guo seemed to understand something, but he was not sure, so he said slightly hesitantly, "What do you mean" Cui Junxi did not express his opinion directly, but continued.  Explained, "Actually, "Today is More Than Yesterday" and "Not That Simple" are two completely different emotional lines. One is full of hope, and the other is relatively profound. Although they are both ballads, they have their own styles.  I believe that hyung is capable of mastering both stylesbut," Cui Junxi expressed his opinion sincerely at this point, "if it is to choose the title song for hyung's comeback album.  , I am more optimistic about "Today is More Than Yesterday"" "Hmm" Kim Jong Kook also pondered thoughtfully, "Do you mean to show me an image full of confidence and hope?  ?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he didn¡¯t seem to object, because it is only a producer¡¯s power to determine a singer¡¯s route, and producers are not that kind.  To do it well, he needs more professional knowledge. In addition to the grasp of popular elements, he also needs a deep understanding of the singer himself, and he also needs to think about all the aspects that the singer will face in the future. This knowledge can last three days and three nights.  I can¡¯t finish it.  This is Cui Junxi¡¯s first time as a producer. Huang Can, a veteran, helped control his previous albums, and Cui Junxi¡¯s route was also shaped in terms of lyricism. In addition to Huang Can¡¯s opinions, Cui Junxi¡¯s own  Willingness is also a factor.  After a long period of hard work, the image of Choi Jun-seok, the King of Lyrics, finally emerged.  As a rookie producer, Cui Junxi was very careful. During this period, he kept discussing with Huang Can about Kim Jong Kook's album, and also discussed with Kim Jong Kook himself. He even slept in the studio for several days.  The purpose is to make this album more perfect, because it is related to Kim Jong Kook's return, and Cui Junxi is under a lot of pressure.  After this period of thinking and hard work, Cui Junxi finally came up with a relatively complete idea, which is to add a kind of warmth and hope to a man in addition to ensuring the image of Kim Jong Kook as an affectionate man, so he decided to use "Today is Better than Yesterday"  "More" is Kim Jong Kook's title song.  And Kim Jong Kook seemed to understand, so Choi Jun Suk took the opportunity to express his final thoughts, "Because I have left the entertainment industry for two years, and now I am returning, I should let everyone see a Kim Jong Kook starting anew, full of confidence,  Happiness, hope and sincerity But an image that is too deep is not suitable" After saying that, Cui Junxi closed his mouth tightly and waited for Kim Jong-guo's opinion rather uneasily. After all, this  This is Cui Junxi's first time as a producer, and he has to be responsible for another person's life. Who are you kidding if he says he's not nervous~ But from his appearance, he doesn't seem nervous at all, only from his gradually turning white hair.  It can be seen from his finger bones that he is actually quite nervous.  "" Kim Jong Kook was silent for a long time, seeming to be thinking about the feasibility of this plan. His famous squinting eyes were half-open and half-closed, making it impossible for you to see what he was thinking. This made the observers who had been nervously observing  Cui Junxi, who looked like Kim Jong Kook, felt a sense of absurdity in his heart. So there is such an advantage to having small eyes? ‡å "I know" Just when Cui Junxi was waiting anxiously, he finally heard Kim Jong-guo's answer.  "???" "You are right, "Today is Better than Yesterday" is more suitable for my comeback image" Kim Jong Kook's thin lips slightly pulled up and smiled.  "Brother?" Cui Junxi didn't seem to believe it.  "Jun Xixi, I'll leave it to you next" Kim Jong Kook smiled and nodded, sincerely asking his brother.  This means acknowledging his efforts as a producer and officially confirming that he has become the producer of his comeback album, not just the composer of a few songs.  "Ah? Ah! AhBrother,You're too polite" Cui Junxi finally came to his senses and quickly expressed his politeness humbly. Although Kim Jong Kook recognized his identity as a producer, no matter what, Kim Jong Kook is still his most respected elder brother. "Okay.  , Producer Cui Junxixi, should we start working next" How could Kim Jong-kook, a close relative, not know that he was nervous, so he deliberately joked. "Uhhehe~" Cui Junxi, who was seen to be nervous, couldn't help but  He smiled politely, but then counterattacked rudely, "If I don't feel hungry, it doesn't matter to me" "Yeah!  How dare you say that!  !  "Brother Tiger was 'angry' after being teased. "Haha^_^" ()t

 Volume 3 Chapter 135 Cui Junxi is busier

    Kim Jong Kook finally chose "Today is More Than Yesterday" as the title song for his comeback album. In addition to "Not That Simple", Kim Jong Kook also included a famous song by Choi Jun Suk. One song has not been released yet, but it is widely known.  The hit song is "Thank You".  "Thank you" has gone through a lot of ups and downs since its birth. First of all, it was a song that Choi Junxi worked hard for a month to compose and Huang Can wrote the lyrics. Then, because he couldn't find a suitable singer at the time,  Cui Junxi did not give this song to anyone, but recorded a copy of "Thank you" in Cui Junxi's own voice and a copy of "Thank you" when Cui Junxi imitated Kim Jong Kook's voice; finally, when Cui Junxi performed the music of "Haha, the fox is coming"  When the radio station recommended this song, it immediately aroused a huge response. In addition to the song itself being very beautiful and moving, listeners and fans were also fascinated by the magic of the double version of this song. One song, two kinds of  The voice, the same singer, sings different artistic conceptions and feelings, which is really amazing.  At that time, due to various reasons, Choi Jun-seok finally issued a statement saying that "Thank You" was written for his eldest brother Kim Jong-kook, who had enlisted in the army. It was a song that he would not publish, and it became even more sensational.  In addition to feeling regretful, the fans could only gather at the only place where they could hear the song at that time, the late-night radio station "Haha, the Fox is Coming" to order and listen to it, which directly led to the release of "Haha, the Fox is Coming".  Listening rates skyrocketed.  At that time, Haha even teased Cui Junxi in private, "If I had known you had this skill, why would we be discussing so hard? If you want to get more listeners in the future, just do a double version of a famous hit song that will not be released"  ."  Cui Junxi was extremely helpless and speechless.  How influential is "Thank You"?  When Lee Young-ae appeared in "Infinite Challenge", she specifically asked Choi Jun-seok to demonstrate the magic of double versions of a song. When recording "The Birth of a Family" for the first time, Lee Hyori also said that she liked "Thank You" very much.  Therefore, now this "cheating" famous song "Thank You" that will not be released can finally be released, finally fulfilling the wish of countless fans including Choi Junxi.  (This 'bottomless pit' can finally be filled, I'm full of guilt) Since then, Kim Jong Kook's comeback album has three songs composed by Choi Jun Suk, plus some other songs, Kim Jong Kook's album has a total of  It contains 14 songs. In addition to lyrical music, there are also other types of music. Among them, "a long time" is a song collaborated with former tuburo member mikey.  It also includes a hip-hop dance song "forever", a collaboration with mighty mouth.  Therefore, this album named "here im", in addition to Kim Jong Kook's lyrical style, also fully demonstrates to fans Kim Jong Kook's mentality and strength after his return, making this album even more sincere.  However, what really reassured Kim Jong-kook was lyricism, so when Choi Jun-seok gave him three classics, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  With Choi Jun-seok, the king of lyrical music, to protect him, even if he cannot surpass the "Triple Crown" that year, there is no problem for Kim Jong-kook to make a comeback. And Kim Jong-kook himself understands that if he wants to achieve the "Triple Crown" again in the future,  That kind of popularity is probably hard to come by, after all, he is already 32 years old!  The golden age of idols has passed, and it is impossible to use the idol image to get involved in the entertainment industry. The next step is to rely on strength and other aspects. Kim Jong Kook himself is also aware of this.  After deciding on the final question and the title of the album, Kim Jong Kook and Choi Jun Suk began to prepare for the album. This was not an easy task. In addition to reacquainting Kim Jong Kook, who had been away from the recording studio for two years, with these recordings, they also had to seize the opportunity to contact them.  The distribution company and related album promotion matters, such as poster shooting, album photo shoots, image design, etc., were waiting for Cui Junxi and Kim Jong-kook to handle. This moment made Cui Junxi dumbfounded.  Because Kim Jong Kook is okay. After all, he has nothing to do now and can just concentrate on his album. But Choi Jun Suk is different. In addition to his new identity as a producer, he also has his own acting career to be busy with.  In addition to daily announcements, he is also a regular MC for two outdoor variety shows, especially "Infinite Challenge". Recently, Kim Taeho's PD has become a demon. He actually recorded 7 or 8 special episodes at the same time, which almost made him lose his job.  The Wuchao members are crazy busy.  Not to mention, Choi Junxi has been arrested by Lee Hyori recently to help her sing songs, and he also caused a storm in the city with his pink hair. All these things combined make it even more chaotic than during the first album activities.  So he already had enough headaches during this period, and now he was also busy with Kim Jong Kook's album. This made Cui Junxi, who thought he could take a break after finishing his own album, extremely speechless.  "Am I born to work hard? Or should I simply say that I am not a kind person to others? Why??The only ones who exploited and oppressed me were my relatives, brothers and sisters around me?  Ah~I'm really going crazy" Cui Junxi, who was so busy that he was so busy, sometimes couldn't help but complain a few words in his heart. However, complaints are complaints, Cui Junxi still studied and dealt with these tedious matters very seriously.  affairs, because in addition to Kim Jong Kook's comeback, it is also a new exercise. As an artist, sometimes you will encounter a lot of restrictions, and even for the sake of the future, Cui Junxi also hopes to be in the production.  As a person continues on this path, Cui Junxi is both painful and happy. When you get busy, you will find countless things waiting for you, one after another, endlessly, as if forever.  It seems that there is no end to it. No, Choi Jun-seok, who had just fallen into the pit of being a producer, was caught out by Lee Hyori and Yoo Jae-seok at the same time. In order to promote "u-go-girl", Lee Hyori took over the role of "Let's Play".  Announcement, as a collaborator of the song "u-go-girl" fearuring, and a close relative of program guest Lee Hyori and program MC Yoo Jae-seok, Choi Jun-seok was sadly caught working as a hard worker, and in his endless busy schedule  An additional schedule for "Let's Play" was added! Although Cui Junxi was extremely speechless, the two of them were close relatives. Since the brother and sister had spoken, Cui Junxi had no choice but to take time out of his busy schedule to record an episode.  "Let's Play". On the day of recording, Choi Jun-seok once again came to a very familiar place, the MBC Yeouido headquarters building, the "Let's Play" waiting room. As soon as he opened the door, Choi Jun-seok saw a familiar person in recent times.  He saw a figure that made him feel "bored", so he said "listless" "Hello, Brother Zaishi~" "Oh, Junxi, you are here~" A high-pitched voice sounded, which made Cui Junxi feel that.  The object of "boring" is none other than our national MC, the Six Thousand Years of Grasshoppers, the King of Nagging, and the leader of the Zaishi Sect, Liu Zaishi. "" Seeing this guy live and breathe.  Looking like this, Cui Junxi was filled with discomfort for some reason. Thinking that he didn't even have time to rest, but these brothers and sisters were so refreshed, he felt extremely unbalanced, so he glared at Liu Zaishi 'hardly'  , "Complained" angrily, "Brother, why did you send me a notice during my rest time~" "Hey" Liu Zaishi ignored his eyes gorgeously, and said with a deliberately playful smile, "Young man  You should move more, why not stay still all day?  "    "What!  "Cui Junxi was angry and furious, "Brother, you don't know how busy I am during this period, why are you still looking for me" "What can you do to be busy" Liu Zaishi didn't care.  He curled his lips and pretended to be stupid, "Your active period has ended a long time ago. In addition to dealing with "Infinite Challenge" and "The Birth of a Family", do you still have any free time to look like an artist?  "    "What!  !  "Cui Junxi raised his sword eyebrows, bitten his steel teeth angrily, and his slender fox eyes even suddenly opened up. If it were in the show, the program team would definitely give him a funny effect of a volcano erupting, because his expression now really looks like  It's going to explode. Choi Jun-seok is so angry at this brother's shamelessness. He knows his own situation clearly, and now he's turning around to make sarcastic remarks. It's really unscrupulous. Looking at Yoo Jae-seok's demeanor, Choi Jun-seok!  "President Liu, do you need me to remind you that I am now in charge of the comeback album of your artist Kim Jong Kook-xi. Those preparations are enough to annoy me, but now you are still making sarcastic remarks, I  I think maybe I should discuss with brother Zhong Guo whether to change someone to be the president" "Maybe brother Mingxiu is good!  "Cui Junxi didn't wait for Liu Zaishi to react, and added another trick. "Boom!  !  "Yoo Jae-seok just thought it was ridiculous. Choi Jun-seok deliberately used Park Myung-soo to complain about Yoo Jae-seok. Because Liu Jae-seok 'robbed' Choi Jun-seok's economic contract, Park Myung-soo almost turned against Yoo Jae-seok and kept 'complaining' that Liu Jae-seok had robbed him.  He also joked more than once that he wanted to 'poach' Liu Jae Suk, hoping that Choi Jun Suk would jump to his 'Superstar Entertainment'. This was also a very interesting joke in the industry. Therefore, when Choi Jun Suk deliberately used it to fight back,  Liu Zaishi also cooperated and pretended that his blood pressure was rising. He deliberately held the back of his neck with his hand and looked like he was about to faint. The interaction between the two made everyone in the waiting room laugh. "Pffthaha."  ¡±?()t

 Volume 3 Chapter 136 Choose one of the two

    (Thanks to 'Just a Bookworm' for the 10,000-dollar gift, thank you!) Choi Jun-seok's 'venomous tongue' made Liu Jae-seok ridiculously speechless, while several other relatives and friends in the waiting room burst into laughter, "Haha^  _^" "Well done~" This is the 'praise' from Jin Yuanxi, the eldest sister known as the 'nine-level housewife', "Junxi, I haven't seen you for a while, your eloquence seems to have improved to a higher level~" "  Ah, sister Yuanxi, hello~" Cui Junxi greeted him humbly before continuing with a smile, "I can't help it. I have been with Brother Mingxiu all day long during this period, and this is all I can learn" Ben  Book First Release "Ah, hello~" A woman quickly returned the greeting.  Finally, Cui Junxi specially had a 'highfive' with a familiar figure, "Brother Zhiyuan, hello~" "Ah, are you going too far?" The man said childish words in a deep voice,  "You forget your old love when you have a new love? Is it really that good to be born in a family?" He is obviously a senior in his 30s, but he has a childish look on his face and gets angry at his younger brother. Except for us, this kind of thing  'National Youth' Yin Zhiyuanxi, you can't find anyone else in the entire entertainment industry!  Therefore, this man is our unique ¡®Chu Ding¡¯ brother, Yin Zhiyuan.  Eun Ji-won and Choi Jun-seok are also close friends. When Choi Jun-seok was still working on "Two Days and One Night", he had a very good relationship with Kang Ho-dong, Eun Ji-won and other hosts. In addition to the role of Choi Jun-seok's character, everyone's overall relationship  It's also a reason why we stay together to do shows every day. After all, we see each other once a week and stay for two days and one night at a time. If we don't have a good relationship, we really can't do such a show.  Although the relationship between Choi Jun-seok and "Two Days and One Night" was short-lived, it did not prevent Choi Jun-seok from establishing a good relationship with the "Two Days and One Night" team.  Even Cui Junxi's influence on "Two Days and One Night" was not small at that time. The production team also divided the host team into a 'Comedian Group' (g-l) and an 'Idol Group' (i-l) based on Cui Junxi's opinion.  Eun Ji-won, Lee Seung-gi, and Choi Jun-seok, who often hang out in the same group, have become close relatives because of this. On the other hand, Kang Ho-dong and Lee Soo-he have a better relationship with Kim Jong-min in the early stage and MC Mong in the later stage.  Moreover, the sensational "Cui and Li Jiqing" was caused by Yin Zhiyuan. If he hadn't said at that time, "Don't you still have a pair of pants?"  ¡¯, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-ki¡¯s ¡®gay affair¡¯ will not cause a storm in the future.  It¡¯s also worth mentioning that it wasn¡¯t long after Choi Jun-seok got off the show from ¡°Let¡¯s Play.¡±  Park Myung-soo also left "Let's Play", and Zhao Huilian had also left "Let's Play" earlier. Among the original batch of hosts, Lu Hongzhe was the only one left who was a "veteran"-level anchor.  Therefore, the production team introduced other fixed auxiliary MCs.  Among them, Eun Ji-won is the candidate to replace Choi Jun-seok.     so.  Cui Junxi and Eun Jiwon are also very close relatives. After welcoming Cui Junxi, he did not hesitate to complain about Cui Junxi, "Yeah. Don't think that because you are Hyori's boyfriend, you can ignore me. You know  Hyori has to call me oppa when she sees me" "" Damn, why does this have to do with that royal sister again?  Cui Junxi asked the sky speechlessly, ah.  No, he should have raised his head and looked at the ceiling speechlessly, ^_^ "Haha^_^", everyone was amused by his sore face.  Seeing the pain in Cui Junxi's balls, Yin Chuding was even more upset, "Besides, you have embarrassed us men too much. Look at how much you have been 'controlled' by Hyori. You are a 'wife-controller'  "This guy is teasing Choi Jun-seok with the image of 'enemies and siblings' which is interesting at the moment.  "What?"  Sure enough, Cui Junxi was ridiculous again.  ¡°God, how much debt did I owe you in my previous life? Why can¡¯t I get away from being criticized no matter where I go?  Cui Junxi was full of guilt at this moment "Haha^_^", everyone burst into laughter again.  "Brother, if you can, you can say this in front of Sister Hyori~" Cui Junxi retorted through gritted teeth with a smile.  "Hey" But Yin Zhiyuan, the brother known as 'Chu Ding', was not so easy to get rid of. He booed deliberately, and then the old man said in a serious voice, "I'm not mentally ill" "Haha  ^_^¡±*n.  Everyone was amused by his shamelessness.  "" Cui Junxi shook his head helplessly and gave up arguing with him.  Since Yin Zhiyuan found an image of Yin Chuding in two days and one night.  He completely gave up the idol baggage of Crystal Boy and began to move towards the unfettered world.  Moreover, his image as a first-year-old is that of an unreasonable child. When he starts to ¡®go mad¡¯, he doesn¡¯t follow your routine at all, which makes you feel unreasonable and makes you laugh and cry every time.No, it's quite similar to Choi Jun-seok's image in Infinite Challenge.  Seeing that Cui Junxi had a tendency to admit defeat, Yin Zhiyuan became even more excited and hit the last super kill, "By the way, I have a question I've been wanting to ask you. If Hyori and Seunggi fell into the water at the same time, what would you do?  Who will be saved first? " "Ah!" This super-kill was really sharp, and Cui Junxi was so stunned that he didn't even care about etiquette and yelled at the big brother.  Because now this brother not only teases him with Lee Hyori, but even moves Lee Seunggi out, which makes Cui Junxi feel extremely embarrassed.  ??Through the unremitting efforts of countless juniors in the industry, the image of "enemies and siblings" has become a national attraction just like the original image of "gay friends", and it is a big weapon used against Choi Junxi.  Nowadays, anyone can use it to make fun of Cui Junxi. Every time someone complains about these two, Cui Junxi has a feeling of powerlessness, especially the damn "Black Hole Brother" with Lee Seung-gi. Every time he hears  It made him even want to die. It can be said that the tugging and yelling at the beginning became a 'stain' that Cui Junxi and Li Shengji could not erase in their lives.  Now, Yin Zhiyuan, the cheating elder brother, actually used these two big killers at the same time. Even a heartless guy like Cui Junxi can't stand it. Embarrassment, speechlessness, depression, and absurdity suddenly flooded into his heart, damn it!  Cui Junxi was so angry that he wanted to strangle him to death, ^_^ "Wow haha^_^" ps: Thank you for being a bastard, nothing, love for the blood-stained earth, Victor Liu, Ophemus, Rui  Ying, Weiai yoona, Galang, Yue Chong, Brother Fan is here, Xiao Yuanyuan's numerous gifts for children's shoes, thank you~ Thank you to the suppliers of 'Poison Apple, Blue Vast' for their monthly tickets for children's shoes, thank you~ (  )s

 Volume 3 Chapter 137 Let¡¯s Play (1)

    Although the joy in the waiting room cannot prove that it was the same during the recording of the program, the harmony between the MC and the guests is inevitable for the success of the program. If the MC and the guests do not even communicate and interact, and everyone is like a stranger, then when it comes to the program  At that time, both parties will appear very embarrassed.  So, no matter which program, who is the guest, before the program is recorded, in addition to the writers of the program discussing some necessary issues with the guests beforehand, when they arrive at the scene, the guests will more or less discuss it with the program's PD or program director  The MCs interacted with each other again, which made each other feel confident. If there was no preparation in advance every time they went on the show, there wouldn't be many highlights in the hastily recorded show.  Fortunately, Cui Junxi's situation is better than that of many artists nowadays. First of all, he is a popular artist who is very popular. When he appears on the show, he will receive some "preferential treatment"; secondly, he is different from those actors and pure idol boys and girls.  The place where he usually hangs out the most is the many TV programs, so he is more 'familiar' with the MCs who are doing well at the moment. This is the benefit of being in the entertainment industry. Although his fame is not as good as those of top actors,  The connections of many programs in Korea cannot be compared to those of actors who only come out during the promotion period.  As an artist who has had top-rated programs on the three major TV stations, (since Choi Junxi got off KBS's "Two Days and One Night", he has the least connections in KBS) Cui Junxi basically knows many program MCs, especially  Nowadays, among the so-called "Jiang and Yoo Line" forces in the entertainment industry, he basically knows all of Liu Jae Suk's connections.  For Choi Jun-seok, Yoo Jae-seok gave him the greatest help he could. In addition to guiding Choi Jun-seok, he also helped him develop various connections in the entertainment industry. He was simply cultivating Choi Jun-seok as a 'successor', so  , he is basically familiar with Liu Zaishi's personal circle, and these contacts are basically seniors and TV station holders. This is also a factor why he can achieve success so easily.  In addition to his own abilities, Yoo Jae Suk is worthy of being a leader in his life.  First release of this book "The first guest is the representative symbol of Korean sex, Lee Hyori!" Kim Won-hee continued to host.  The photographer turned the camera to Lee Hyori, and Lee Hyori also bent her smiling eyes at the right time, showing a charming smile. The timing was just right. She is indeed a person who has been in the entertainment industry for 10 years.  .  .  'Old You Tiao', ^^ "The second guest is a handsome guy from the Republic of Korea uh," Yoo Jae Suk turned to introduce Choi Jun Suk. It seemed that he wanted to represent the handsome guy, but our 'wilting' grasshopper brother deliberately  He stopped, glanced at the script with an incredulous look on his face, and then lost his temper at the writers in the audience in a 'ridiculous' manner, "Ah~ you guys are so funny, how can this guy be described with words like 'handsome guy representative'?"  ? He is the winner of our MBC Performing Arts Award. You have never seen his evil appearance. How can you use the word idol to describe him? "  ." Choi Jun-seok got a bomb before he even got a shot.  "Haha^^"*n, there was a burst of laughter at the scene.  "Hey Brother~" Seeing that Liu Zaishi had tricked him by not following the program's schedule, Cui Junxi also deliberately didn't wait for the program's schedule. Before the camera came over, he said, " How could you not follow the program's schedule?  It¡¯s written in the script to be the host~¡± After he finished speaking, the camera turned around, causing the post-production team to deliberately make a Q-picture effect of the funny words and play it, so the audience knew that it was Cui Junxi who said it.  It was only then that the audience saw Cui Junxi¡¯s ridiculous look.  I saw him with his mouth pursed and glaring at Liu Zaishi with disdain, feeling both "aggrieved" and "unhappy".  "This is not an infinite challenge, don't act carelessly~" Cui Junxi said unhappily, "Brother, you are a national MC. How could such a mistake happen to me~" "Huh?" Liu Zaishi looked at Cui Junxi absurdly.  "Ah, you mean to say that I acted randomly during the Infinite Challenge?" "No! Absolutely not!!" Cui Junxi denied it with a straight face, but the 'contemptuous' look in his eyes was so red.  As if to say 'that's what I meant'.  Then he added, "I'm just saying that "Let's Play" is not as free as "Infinite Challenge" Brother, your unrestrained nature needs to be restrained~" "" Lun  It¡¯s time for Liu Zaishi to be grand.  "Haha^^"*n, everyone laughed again.  Before the game ended, the two cheating guys, Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi, took a shot each and received a hit each.  In the end, no one took advantage~ Seeing the two guys gnashing their teeth, Zheng Jishi PD gave a helpless expression.? Forehead, mentally lamented, "I knew it!" It turns out that although Choi Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk's relationship is known to everyone, in addition to being close and in harmony, their relationship with each other is also "incompatible".  You must know that the famous 'Cui Liu' mode is 'naughty - get beaten - naughty - get beaten'. If the two of you stay together, you will definitely get into trouble.  This has been proven by countless facts, and Zheng Jishi, who has watched the two of them get along for so long, has a deep understanding of it.  Therefore, although Zheng Jishi is very grateful that Choi Junxi can appear in his show, he is also worried that these two cheating guys will completely disrupt the progress of the show. This is not true.  Before the opening ceremony was even finished, the two started to fight again.  Fortunately, there was also Kim Won Hee who had been working with them for several years. In the past, every time Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk got into a fight.  She was always responsible for cleaning up, and Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk also cooperated and ended things peacefully every time.  This was also a scene from "Let's Play" at that time.  It wasn't until Cui Junxi left "Let's Play" that the cooperation between the three came to an end.  So, she glanced at the two guys who gave her a headache with a smile, "Okay, okay, how big of a deal is this? I'm not afraid of people's jokes~" "This is a matter of face~" Cui Junxi deliberately'  He muttered quietly.  "You have the nerve to talk about face issues?" Liu Zaishi also deliberately beat him up, "Look at that bunch of pink hair on your head~" As he said that, he also deliberately glanced at Cui Junxi's topical hairstyle, with a look on his face.  He said in an ironic tone, "You have gone from being a lyrical king to being Hyori's pet. You have the nerve to say anything shameless~" "Pfft Haha ^^" *nFirst release of this book  Well, Yoo Jae-seok is Yoo Jae-seok. This national MC¡¯s talking skills are indeed not a cover-up. (Nonsense, of course it¡¯s not a cover-up, it¡¯s just a blow-by-blow.) It hit Choi Jun-seok¡¯s weakness at once and made him speechless.  Said.  This cheating hairstyle is the most troubled thing for Cui Junxi after his gay relationship with Lee Seung-gi. But looking at the extremely happy smiling enchantress opposite, Cui Junxi has nothing to say. Who is cheating on him?  It's this wonderful person who is invincible in the world.  Looking at the smiling lady, Cui Junxi could only look up to the sky and sigh helplessly, "If you make a mistake, you will regret it for eternity~" That tone really saddened the listener and made the listener shed tears. Coupled with his "scowl" look,  The funny effect is 100% awesome!  "Haha^^"*n, the scene burst into laughter due to his funny lament, and the whole studio became a sea of ??joy.  ps: Thank you to the kids like ¡®Rui Ying, Ophemus, I¡¯m just a mixed bag, Douhua is not a brother, I only love Yoona, Galang, I¡¯ll get a hundred points in the test¡¯, thank you ~ ()u

 Volume 3 Chapter 138 Let¡¯s Play (2)

    Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok's mutual 'attacks' made "Let's Play" burst into laughter as soon as it started. With Kim Won-hee's efforts to 'pacify', Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok looked at each other, and then nodded with subtle understanding,  They all felt that it was almost done, so they started to 'shake hands and make peace' again.  "However, this collaboration between Lee Hyori xi and Choi Junxi xi is really classicah~" Yoo Jae Suk first said, "I won't let you down." Then he changed his tone and began to praise the two people who were guests on the show. He told  Lee Hyori raised the topic, ""u-go-girl" is now No. 1 on all major music charts, right?" "Yes~" Lee Hyori smiled modestly, and the two crescent moons were over her again.  With her delicate face blooming, it can be said that Lee Hyori, who is not an entertainer, has a strong idol charm that is really irresistible. She said to the camera with a charming smile, "This is all for the fans."  Credit, I¡¯m really grateful that everyone likes this song~¡± ¡°It can be said that Jun Xixi¡¯s credit is also there~¡± Jin Yuanxi brought the topic to another guest without leaving a trace, and turned to look to the left  Choi Jun-seok.  ¡°¡± Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, obviously not expecting that the topic would turn to him so quickly.  It was at this moment that Choi Jun-seok's Noh Hong-cheol took over the topic, "Of course, when Lee Hyori xi's comeback came out, we were all shocked Yeah~ I really can't believe it, Jun  It¡¯s so amazing that Xihui will come out in such a shape~" he said here.  The guy deliberately clicked his tongue in disbelief and said, "Like a pet" "" Damn, here we go again~ Cui Junxi's face is filled with embarrassment.  .  .  Seeing Cui Junxi being choked by the crazy kid with a depressed look on his face, everyone laughed again, "Haha" So, don't desert the show, because in this way, in addition to easily losing the opportunity to talk, it is also easy to be  'Someone with good intentions' took the opportunity to 'attack', just like Cui Junxi's tragic situation at this time.  "Hongzhe is right. When we saw Hyori performing on stage, we were completely shocked" Yoo Jae Suk laughed and continued to talk with Noh Hongzhe, "that's still the Jun we know.  Xixi? Oh, Hyori Xi, it¡¯s really unbelievable that you can ask Jun Xixi to do this for you.¡± In the end, he clicked his tongue in disbelief, as if this was not enough to express himself.  surprise.  "That's right" At this time, Yin Zhiyuan, Lu Hongzhe, and Jin Yuanxi also agreed with Liu Zaishi's words.  Yin Zhiyuan even gave a thumbs up and said with emotion, "This is the highest, the highest~" "Hehe" Lee Hyori was so happy that she also pretended to be confused and asked, "What's wrong?" n.  Because she saw a look of embarrassment flashing across Cui Junxi's face, she deliberately continued the topic.  Liu Jae Suk flashed a look of satisfaction at Lee Hyori¡¯s ¡®cooperation¡¯.  This is the background of the "experienced" in the entertainment industry. People like Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Hyori are already very familiar with some tricks in front of the camera. Sometimes they don't need the reminder of the writer or script at all, they just do it on their own.  Know what to do.  Yoo Jae-seok explained with a smile, "Perhaps you don't know Although Choi Jun-seok is very open-minded when he is funny, in private he is a very out-of-the-box person who is also very boring"  " " Cui Junxi was shocked. This guy seemed to have a tendency to expose his old skills.  He was so frightened that he quickly waved his hand, "Hey brother" The meaning of the stop was so naked, it seemed that he was really frightened by Liu Zaishi, which made people even more curious about what interesting things Liu Zaishi could reveal.  "What's wrong, what's wrong?" n, Jin Yuanxi also asked with an 'excited' look on her face.  However, Liu Zaishi just glanced at everyone with a smile.  Then the old god said, "A 21-year-old young man has no outdoor hobbies at all. He stays at home all day during his break Is your side job a otaku?" Only then did Cui Junxi realize that he was an otaku.  I was fooled by this guy.  I thought he would come out with a bang, but I didn't expect that Liu Zaishi just wandered out and walked around in a circle before going back, which made people happy for nothing.  Regarding Liu Zaishi's "shameless", some staff members at the scene booed with contempt, "Hey" n "Haha" Liu Zaishi smiled nonchalantly, and even shrugged proudly,  Yoo Jae-seok also has a bad habit of picking on others~ Grasshopper, who is famous for his kindness, unexpectedly got into trouble. It showed the versatility of the national MC, and the result was dumbfounding.  However, he is a villain, and Yoo Jae-seok did not forget to round up the topic, "Why are we so surprised that Jun-seok is like this? This is because as far as I know, Jun-seok lives with his grandparents."  " "Yeah" Cui Junxi nodded. ?"Perhaps you don't know, Jun Xixi's grandfather is a uh, strict strict old man" Because it involves Cui Junxi's grandfather, Liu Zaishi is also cautious.  In terms of wording, after all, even if Cui Mingxiu is not Cui Junxi's grandfather, Cui Mingxiu himself is a senior and elder, and he must maintain a certain degree of respect for him. In this regard, Liu Zaishi will never be rude.  At this time, Cui Junxi also nodded in agreement. Although Cui Mingxiu also has a very open-minded side, in the final analysis, Cui Mingxiu plays the role of a strict father in Cui Junxi's life. Cui Junxi has a more serious impression on Cui Junxi since he was a child.  ,So, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is strict.  In this regard, even some staff members who knew Cui Mingxiu nodded in agreement, which surprised Lee Hyori, who was not very clear.  "So, although Junxi can be very relaxed when he is funny, his private tutoring is very strict, which is one of the reasons why Junxi goes home obediently as soon as he gets off work He doesn't like to go out to play at ordinary times.  . . . I don¡¯t have any other bad hobbies except practicing Taekwondo.  Is he a young man in his early 20s? " Liu Zaishi is really revealing some of Cui Junxi's '**' to the audience. However, Liu Zaishi has a good sense of proportion and what he reveals is not too excessive. Therefore, for  Cui Junxi didn't have any objection to his "revelation" with a stick, he just smiled sheepishly from the side.  "Would Jun-seok's hairstyle scare the old man at all?" Finally, Yoo Jae-seok left the topic in Choi Jun-seok's hands.  "Yeah~" Cui Junxi nodded first.  Then he glanced at the smiling female devil opposite, as if he remembered how the royal sister used her sharp teeth to 'force' him to compromise, and then he remembered how he was 'criticized' by the two elders that night, so he was not angry.  Said, "When I got home that night, I was scolded by my grandfather At that time, he was very angry and said, 'Are you trying to imitate a gangster?'" As he said that, Cui Junxi deliberately imitated Cui Mingxiu and used the Jeju Island dialect.  The expression and tone when scolding himself made everyone amused, especially when they saw the pink hair on Cui Junxi's head.  Which makes this sentence even more hilarious.  "Haha" "Are you going to imitate a gangster?" Liu Zaishi also deliberately imitated, and then fell down laughing.  "Haha" "Then grandma didn't say anything?" Jin Yuanxi also asked with a smile.  "Grandma? Grandma is okay. She just said, 'How could it be like this?', uh" At this point, Cui Junxi suddenly remembered something and glanced at the royal man opposite him who he loved and hated.  Sister glanced at her and looked away in embarrassment.  "Huh?" Liu Zaishi saw Cui Junxi's appearance. He was stunned at first, and then he thought of something in his heart and threw a bomb excitedly.  "Then grandma said, 'Do you really like older women that much?', right?" "Scared" Cui Junxi was shocked.  "Öä" "Ah" The others were stunned at first, and then they remembered something, and they all suddenly realized it. Looking at Cui Junxi's "hell" expression, they knew that they had a good idea, so they all burst into laughter.  "Haha" n Those who have watched the previous issue of "The Birth of a Family" will know what Yoo Jae-seok means. At that time, Choi Jun-seok was scolded by his grandparents for revealing his deceptive appearance in the family, and grandma  She also asked him if he 'really likes older women that much'. It turns out that this sentence happened in this situation.  Everyone thinks of Choi Jun-seok, a national figure who is "infinitely famous" outside, but is scolded by his grandfather as a "little gangster" at home. Even his grandma is worried whether he really only likes older girls. Such a reversal is really disappointing.  What a surprise.  Thinking that the 'pink-haired pet' that caused a sensation in the society was a 'despised' image in the eyes of the Cui family, everyone felt their stomachs cramping, and at the same time they couldn't help but want to cry out. What is this? It's something that people don't care about.  But it has become a social phenomenon, how can you make us feel so embarrassed~~ "Do you mean that Junxi even disobeyed his strict grandfather for the sake of filial piety?" Jin Yuanxi concluded this paragraph with a 'sudden realization'.  "No, no~" Cui Junxi was anxious and at the same time deeply speechless. You unscrupulous brothers and sisters said a lot, but in the end, they still brought me back to the scandal of 'enemies and siblings'.  .  But Yoo Jae Suk didn't even bother him, and directly said, "That's right. So, Hyori, you have to know that Jun Seok sacrificed a lot for you and you already have a relationship with your grandparents."  If you have a bad impression, you¡¯d better find a time to explain it.¡± ¡°Brother,¡± Cui Junxi, you¡¯re talking nonsense.What are you talking about? If you say this, the audience will misunderstand. People really think that I am taking Lee Hyori home to meet my parents.  However, our Queen Hyori deliberately fanned her hot pretty face with her hands at this time, and said worriedly like a little woman, "Ah? Really??" As if she was really worried about herself.  Grandparents had the mental impression of a granddaughter-in-law, but Cui Junxi could clearly see that her charming smiling eyes were now bent into two crescents, and her clear and radiant pupils were filled with a cunning look. This unscrupulous, sinister person  , Cui Junxi, the black woman who tricked me, almost had her nose twisted because of her anger. You think you can¡¯t kill me, right? The furious Cui Junxi jumped up and yelled absurdly, "Nuna, what are you~" "  Wow haha ~o~" ps: Thank you 'Wei Ai yoona, Galang, get a hundred points, I'm a fool, Jiuhua Taoist, Brother Fan is here, Ruiying, Ophemus, Youyou baby  , stallion series, deep cement loach' children's shoes, thank you ~ ()u

 Volume 3 Chapter 139 Let¡¯s Play (3)

    "What's wrong, what's wrong?" Li Xiaoli deliberately flashed his "aggrieved" eyes and looked at Cui Junxi, looking like a very young daughter-in-law. Cui Junxi was so angry that he was ridiculously speechless.  "" "Haha" n, everyone watching the show was leaning forward and backward with joy.  "Nn hee hee" Seeing that the gorgeous enchantress had a 'grieved' look on her face, but in fact she was so sinister that she gave Cui Junxi a series of proud winks, which almost made Cui Junxi bite her steel teeth.  broken.  In less than half an hour of the opening, our cunning Cui Fox was so angry that he jumped in the face of everyone's attack, once again proving the truth that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, and there is strength in numbers.  No matter how cunning a fox is, it cannot be an opponent of a group of 'ghost dogs'. However, there is also a saying that a dog will jump over the wall when it is anxious, and there is even a saying that a rabbit will bite when it is anxious, let alone a fox that hunts animals? Facing everyone  'Oppression', Cui Junxi, who has been on the 'oppressed' side in this scandal, finally couldn't bear it anymore. You want to play, right? Then let's see who can outplay whom. Looking at the proud look in the queen's eyes,  He simply changed his mind, straightened his face, and said in a strong voice, "Xiao Li, xi, do you really want to see my grandparents? Okay, then let's set a date to come and have a face-to-face ceremony, and invite my uncle and aunt too.  Call out, let¡¯s have a meal with our two families.¡± ¡°Scared¡± n ¡°Yoo Jae-seok, Kim Won-hee, Lee Hyori, Eun Ji-won, Lu Hongzhe and the staff on site seemed to have been struck by thunder, and they all had mouths.  He stared blankly at someone who said something astonishing.  Meeting ceremony, as the name suggests.  It is a kind of etiquette when two parties meet for the first time, and when used by the parents of both men and women, it is a kind of pre-marriage etiquette. Generally speaking, it is a ceremony that is only held when the man and woman have reached the point where they have decided to get married.  Now that Choi Jun-seok has "self-revealed" that he is going to meet Lee Hyori's parents for a wedding ceremony, there is no need to elaborate on the meaning of this, right? Although the "scandal" between the two of you has been widely known, but it is all a kind of let-down.  The program effect that people imagine.  True and false, false and true, ambiguous and pink, but there is no news that the two of you are really related. Now you suddenly exposed such explosive news to me, you are crazy.  Are you crazy, or are you crazy? Just when everyone was stunned by Cui Junxi's thunder, Cui Junxi said in a calm voice, "Hyori Xi, what do you think?" If you listen carefully, you will understand,  This Hun Dan uses honorific titles from beginning to end.  Moreover, he had deliberately placed the index finger of his left hand on top of his middle finger from just now, and raised his left hand upright and placed it in a conspicuous position on his chest, fearing that others would not see it, and deliberately shook it.  It was only then that everyone understood what he meant, and their stiff bodies relaxed.  At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the blood color on his face returned to normal.  Then Liu Zaishi and the others roared angrily together, "Ah!" It turns out that what Hun Dan said just now was all nonsense, untrue, and lies.  Because the gesture of folding the index finger on the middle finger means that you have done something against your will or told a lie, and you are asking God for forgiveness. It also means that what you said is invalid.  In other words, in order to fight back, this guy even used "formal" and "serious" etiquette such as greetings. It can be imagined that he really risked his life. However, although there is the premise of his gesture, there are probably many  People don¡¯t know, and those good-hearted media and fans don¡¯t care whether you gesture or not. Aren¡¯t verbal words more credible than a gesture of yours? So, this so-called ¡®meeting gift¡¯ will definitely make the media and fans  Crazy, the premise is whether Zheng Jishi will broadcast this scene. However, looking at Zheng Jishi's excited little eyes and the obscene smile on the corner of his mouth, it is not difficult to see that he is absolutely in favor of broadcasting this scene.  As for Cui Junxi, there is no doubt that who can object except himself? On Lee Hyori's side, her assistant Han Shu looked at Lee Hyori anxiously and murmured to himself, "My big show.  Don't be impulsive, this is not a joke" At the same time, he glared at the culprit, "You damn boy, this is too much."  Said so much, it actually only happened in a moment. From the time Cui Junxi said the 'meeting ceremony' to everyone reacting, it only took a few seconds. After everyone roared with 'angry', Liu Zaishi said absurdly,  "Meeting gift? Do you mean you really want to marry Hyori?" "Why not?" Cui Junxi looked at the national fairy opposite him deliberately and said his "reason" seriously, "Hyori  In addition to being angry, beating, drinking, crying, and oppressing men, xi is also generous, considerate, and occasionally gentle, and is also very beautiful, so she seems to be a good candidate for a wife.  . . ¡± Hey, hey, are you sure you¡¯re not overstimulated and crazy? You can say this, do you really want to confess? &nbsp; Everyone didn¡¯t know what to do. Should we interrupt the recording? Lu Hongzhe and Yin Zhiyuan looked at Liu Zaishi, and Liu Zaishi also looked at Zheng Jishi.  It is Lee Hyori, the protagonist, who stares at Choi Jun-seok thoughtfully, her eyes slowly changing from a confused look at the beginning to a weird smile.  Because just now Cui Junxi suddenly blinked his left eye at her, which was a signal for him to ask her for help. This is a tacit understanding cultivated by the two people in the family. Whenever they need each other's help, Cui Junxi winks at each other.  His is the left eye, and Lee Hyori¡¯s is the right eye.  In other words, everything Choi Junxi said now was just a joke, a joke, which made Lee Hyori relieved and at the same time felt a slight sense of loss.  "Can we just be siblings?" Looking at the man opposite her who seemed so familiar to her, she didn't know why, but Li Xiaoli felt a little sad.  At this moment, Cui Junxi said with a serious face, "The most important thing is that Sister Hyori seems to be very rich, which is more important than anything else~~" "Huh??" "Yeah" "Haha" Everyone  I was amused by his words. The finishing sentence made the previous words feel lighter. If I only read the previous words, I would have thought that he was really reading a confession, but after adding the last sentence, it made people laugh.  Although what he said is not wrong, Lee Hyori is indeed very profitable. Lee Hyori, who continued to advertise even when the economy was bad, is indeed very sharp in attracting money, but in this aspect, Choi Junxi will not necessarily lose to her.  Because the recent men's shampoo CF alone earned him 100 million won in revenue, coupled with the several CFs that made the industry crazy some time ago, and the advertising fees that easily exceed 100 million, Cui Junxi made a fortune in a short period of time.  Nai¡¯s earning power is really not inferior to that of Lee Hyori. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is absolutely impossible for Choi Jun-seok to be such a person, but he just added the fact that Lee Hyori is rich. The funny meaning is self-evident.  "Haha" Liu Zaishi laughed reassuringly, "So you want to marry Hyori because she has money?" "This is indeed a good reason" Lu Hongzhe also started to help.  Yuanchang deliberately sighed, "Hyori xi, maybe Actually I am also very good, why don't you consider me?" giving people a sense of 'reality' and speechlessness.  "Haha" Everyone laughed.  Everyone's teasing made Li Xiaoli come back to his senses, glanced at someone opposite him with an inexplicable expression, and then gave the crazy kid a rude look, "Oppa, I will tell someone what you said~" "  . . . " Lu Hongzhe panicked and became silent for a moment.  It turns out that Lee Hyori also knew about Lu Hongzhe¡¯s relationship with Zhang Yunzhen, so she easily dealt with the crazy kid who jumped out.  "Haha" n, the others laughed tacitly.  Cui Junxi, on the other hand, faced Lee Hyori's 'murderous' eyes calmly and showed an innocent expression, as if nothing had happened. He looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of being scalded by boiling water, which made Lee Hyori not know what to do for a moment.  After all, this is "Let's Play", not an outdoor variety show, so Hyori can only grind her white teeth bitterly.  He said angrily, "Meeting gift? Okay, I will see if you dare to come~" "Scared" Cui Junxi was startled, and then a deep feeling of powerlessness surged in his heart. Sister, my dear sister,  That's what you have to do.  .  .  Are you invincible? You won't even say soft words to me? "Wow~" n, there was a big uproar on the scene, what are you doing, do you really want to implement your relationship of 'enemies and siblings'? "Yeah~"  At this time, Yoo Jae-seok jumped up in excitement and yelled at PD Jung Ki-seok, "Pause, pause~" and then said hurriedly, "PD, let's send this news to the MBC News Department first. This is a sensation.  Big news in the country, the meeting ceremony between the parents of National Trends and National Fairies, it¡¯s so sensational~¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡± Jin Yuanxi also reacted and said excitedly.  ~You guys are probably the first pair of idols in our entertainment industry?¡± (Do you look familiar? Who are the idols you¡¯re talking about? There¡¯s a prize for guessing it~) ¡°Haha,¡±  Interrupted, the atmosphere at the scene once again slipped towards comedy.  "The two rival siblings looked at each other angrily and then smiled.  This tacit understanding of a glance and a smile was well captured by a keen photographer with a camera. After the broadcast of this episode of his full-featured program, the viewers who like "Enemies" once again felt sincerely.  , I¡¯m so touched. Hyori Oni and brother Junxi are so in tune with each other. It would be unreasonable for these two not to get together~ ?????????????????????; ps: Thanks for ¡®getting 100% on the test.  Ocean blue.  , Ophemus, Douhua is not my brother, Ruiying, Hallai Lai, thank you for your tips~ ()u

 Volume 3 Chapter 140 Let¡¯s Play (4)

    Chapter 140 Let¡¯s Play (4) The most popular ¡®enemies and siblings¡¯ star in a show together, so they will inevitably be ridiculed.  This is a helpless professional quality, so although Cui Junxi feels very depressed, he can understand it at the same time.  As a top artist who has experienced too many 'rules' in the entertainment industry, Lee Hyori has a calmer mentality. If you want to survive in this cruel society, you must know how to compromise. Before you have the power to set the rules, you must first  Know how to follow the rules.  Therefore, although the two of them were very annoyed by being 'ridiculed' during this period, apart from mutual 'complaints', 'self-deprecation' and 'mutual harm', there was no more 'complaints'.  In addition to close relatives, professional quality is also a reason.  Looking at each other¡¯s eyes that contained understanding, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori felt warm in their hearts. It turns out that the feeling of being understood is so warm, so the two of them looked at each other, and then a happy arc appeared on the corners of their mouths.  It¡¯s great that someone understands!  The relieved smiles of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori were captured by the camera and became an eternal memory!  It proves that there was once a 'couple' who was very compatible and understood each other very well!  The "chaos" caused by the "meeting ceremony" was once again calmed down, and the program continued.  Host Yoo Jae Suk said, "Let's take a look at the star lines of the two popular artists." He pointed to a question board that had been prepared, and it was covered with a promotional Q picture of "Let's Play" printed on it.  .  This link is specially designed to introduce the guests¡¯ connections. The production team has communicated with the guests in advance and prepared a network map based on the guests¡¯ opinions. Therefore, this is a link that both Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok have a good understanding of.  "3,2,1~" As Liu Zaishi counted down, he tore off the white paper covering the question board, and the content inside was presented to everyone. One of the scenes was amazing.  I saw that Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok originally occupied one side of the topic board. On Choi Jun-seok's side, it was densely covered with the faces of many artists. The variety show section was divided into three parts. One was the ace program "Infinite Challenge"  ¡·Yoo Jae-seok, Park Myung-soo, Jung Jun-ha, Jung Hyung-don, Haha, Noh Hong-chul, and Jun Gee-n from the MC group; one is Yoon Jong-shin, Kim Soo-ro, Yoo Jae-seok, Lee Chun-hee, Lee Hyori, Park Ye-jin, and Kang Dae-sung from the MC group of the ace variety show "The Birth of a Family"; the third is the ratings  There are 18 artists including Kang Ho-dong, Lee Soo-geun, MC Mong, Eun Ji-won, Kim Jong-min, Lee Seung-ki, etc. from the champion "Two Days and One Night" MC group, and then there are some scattered people, such as Kim Ji-dong, Kim Won-hee, Kim Yong-man, Lee Hyuk-jae, etc.  The upper middle part of the left side of the board is completely filled.  Then in the music industry, there are Tae Jin Ah, Kim Jong Kook, Lee Hyori, Baek Ji Young, Shin Ji, Choi Soo Young of Girls¡¯ Generation, Tiffany, Sunmi of rgirls, etc. There are also a lot of people.  On the contrary, there are only two people in the film and television industry, one is Cha Tae Hyun and the other is Lee Da Hae. Compared with the previous connections, they seem a bit too shabby.  Lee Hyori¡¯s connections are from the family-born MC group, including MCs Shin Jung-hwan and Noh Hong-cheol from the original TV station¡¯s CG program group, as well as Kim Je-dong, Shin Dong-wan and other comedians; in the music industry, there are a large number of active actors such as Lee Soo-young, Lee Ki-chan, and Lee Min-woo.  She was a singer around 2000; there were relatively few actors in the film and television industry, such as Li Dongjian, who had collaborated with her.  From this question board, we can actually see a real problem, that is, the class in the entertainment industry.  Actors are the highest in the film and television industry, second in the music industry, and lowest in the entertainment industry.  Therefore, generally speaking, no matter how popular a singer or host is, it is still difficult to interact with top Korean movie actors.  Even popular entertainers like Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok are no exception!  To go a long way, when everyone saw Cui Junxi¡¯s profile picture of the MC group with the three most popular variety shows at the moment, they took in a breath of amazement, and then looked at a bunch of senior artists from various circles below,  Everyone sighed in admiration. It turns out that this guy has developed so many connections? You really can¡¯t underestimate his youth~ Especially seeing that he has included all the "three major mountains" in the current entertainment industry as his own.  Among the connections, Yin Zhiyuan and Lu Hongzhe who were present were even more envious.  "Ah~ do you really know so many people?"  Yin Zhiyuan sighed but also expressed doubts.  "That's right, how is it possible to be familiar with the MCs of three major wild shows at the same time?" Jin Yuanxi also deliberately expressed her "surprise".  Compared with the "surprise" of the two people, Lu Hongzhe seemed relatively calm, because in terms of familiarity, of course the Wuchao members who have been spending the whole day together know Cui Junxi better, so Lu Hongzhe knew that this network map was true.  Therefore, the crazy kid just looked at Cui Junxi with envious eyes and said, "Ah~ this guy's connections are really no joke. If this question board didn't fit, he would probably be able to put all the gagmen on the question board. This guy's  The song "You Are Not Really Happy" made him enjoy the popularity of our Korean entertainment industry artists."Love it, ah~ It's amazing to be able to write songs~" Lu Hongzhe's 'compliment' made Cui Junxi wave his hands in embarrassment, and quickly said humbly, "Hey brother, why are you talking about this~" "You have already shown it off, and you are still afraid of others.  Say?" Yin Zhiyuan gave him a look of contempt, "Don't you just want us to show off? Hypocritical guy~" "" Cui Junxi has nothing to do with this brother who sometimes speaks without thinking.  Yoo Jae Suk was still prudent and immediately helped Eun Ji Won, "Hey, actually Jun Sukxi said when he answered our writer's question, there is no need to put the heads of Hodong hyung and Eun Ji Won." Yoo Jae Suk's original intention was to help Eun Ji Won regain his reputation in front of the camera.  Image, unexpectedly, Yin Chuding was not happy, interrupted Liu Zaishi's words, and yelled angrily at Cui Junxi, "Huh? Do you look down on us for two days and one night?" "No!  !  "Cui Junxi was shocked and denied it repeatedly. "Then why don't you treat us as relatives?" Yin Zhiyuan grabbed the "unreasonable" point of Cui Junxi not wanting to treat the members of 2 Days and 1 Night as a relative, like a child.  He yelled, "Sure enough, you have forgotten your old love when you have a new love. Is it really that good to have a family?"  He was having an awkward moment, complaining like a child about why his friend is better with another friend. It is indeed something that only 'Yin Chuding' can do. "Junxixi, why do you want to tell us writers that you don't need to treat Hudong hyung and the others.  "How about releasing the relationship?" Liu Zaishi brought the topic back. "Uh" Cui Junxi straightened his body slightly and muttered a little unnaturally. He seemed to be stumped, so he hesitated for a moment, but then he  He still spoke, "Wasn't I one of the members of Tiantian?" "Yeah!  5. Liu Zaishi and the others nodded one after another. Judging from Cui Junxi's appearance, this should be a more serious topic, so they put aside their mischief and listened to his explanation seriously. Seeing that everyone expressed their understanding, Cui Junxi continued.  He said, "Later, due to some of my own affairs, it affected the "Two Days and One Night" program team and "Let's Play". I have always felt sorry for this." He bowed slightly to apologize to Zheng Jishi. "Ah.  !  "5. Only then did everyone understand what he wanted to say. It turned out that Cui Junxi felt that he was deeply sorry for causing trouble to the two program teams because of his 'retirement'. "Although he joined 2 Days and 1 Night only for a short time, Hu Dong hyung  , PD Na Young-seok gave me a lot of help, but I didn't do my best, which made me feel very, very sorry for Hodong hyung and the others." Choi Jun-seok's fox eyes, which were always smiling, now revealed a rare hint of depth.  , On the contrary, he was impressive at this time, so Liu Zaishi and the others also listened carefully to Cui Junxi's conversation. The atmosphere at the scene was also filled with a profound atmosphere. Everyone couldn't help but slow down their breathing and listened quietly.  Cui Junxi's heart. Cui Junxi, with a calm face, said rather lonely, "I really feel even worse when I see how hard you and Hodong are. As a deserter, what else can I do?  Are you qualified to say that you are friends with me?" Cui Junxi's deep confession moved Yin Zhiyuan so much that he didn't care about maintaining the image of a 'chudong' and quickly comforted him, "Hey, why are you talking about this? Hudong hyung and I both know it.  You are not such a person. On the contrary, we all think it is amazing that you are willing to give up what you have been pursuing as an artist for your whole life for the sake of your loved ones. "Really" He looked at Cui Junxi very sincerely as he said it, which seemed to prove that what he said was true. "  " Cui Junxi looked at this brother's sincere eyes, and a warm current surged in his heart. It was warm, sweet, and sour at the same time. Although this circle is very realistic and false, there are still some people who retain the deepest feelings in their hearts.  Those beautiful things. I used to envy Liu Seung-jun for having his friend Kim Jong-kook who was willing to attend the wedding despite the pressure of the whole country; I admired senior Cheon Myung-hun who was willing to sign a slave treaty because of his deceased teammate's last wish of "I hope to see nrg go on forever", but I didn't realize it.  It turns out that I have such friends who can understand and support me. Even if I can no longer stand on the stage, it is not a waste of time to be in the entertainment industry. With excitement, Cui Junxi glanced at Yin Zhiyuan and the other person.  Understanding his own beauty, he was filled with emotions for a moment. "Ah~" Liu Zaishi also sighed with emotion at this time, "I don't need you to say it, and I don't need you to do much, I will still support you and understand you~ This,  They are just friends~" Liu Zaishi's just-in-time arrangement made Cui Junxi's conversation immediately sublime and heartwarming. Yin Zhiyuan and Cui Junxi looked at each other, smiled understandingly, then stood up and hugged each other, "Thank you, hyung.  ~" Cui Junxi with a hint of choking. &nbsp; "Work hard~" Yin Zhiyuan gently patted Cui Junxi's back and said gently. There was no trace of Chuding at all. Maybe this is the real Yin Zhiyuan.  ¡°Bah bang bang~¡± n, there was applause everywhere, for this friendship, but also for this understanding.  (Long live understanding!¡ª¡ªFamous sword language) () ()u

 Volume Three Chapter 141 Let¡¯s Play (5)

    (Thanks to 'After Shadow' Children's Shoes for the reward, thank you!) "Yeah~ Really" Seeing that the atmosphere had reached its peak, Liu Zaishi secretly nodded with satisfaction and began to adjust the atmosphere consciously. He sighed deliberately, "  Friendship always appears when we need it, but we don¡¯t ask for anything in return. We were moved by the friendship between Junxixi and Jiyuanxi.¡± He applauded gently, and then continued, ¡°Cui Junxixi¡¯s connections.  We saw it, it's really amazing, but' He changed his tone and brought the topic to Lee Hyori, "Hyori xi, as far as I know, Jun Xixi is doing this specifically because of you.  Acted in it?  "    "ah?  ah!  " This time it was Lee Hyori's turn to be stunned, but Lee Hyori reacted very quickly and immediately showed a faint smile, "Hee hee *nn*.  .  .  Yes, I asked him to appear in this role~" "So, is the relationship between you really enough to hold a 'meeting ceremony'?  "Liu Zaishi deliberately helped the two of them sort things out. Otherwise, after this episode, the two of them would probably have to take out their household registration books and issue a clarification statement. "No.  .  .  "*2, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyo-ri's unison once again proved the power of 'enemies'. Amidst the gloating laughter of Liu Jae-seok and others, Choi Jun-seok's slender fox eyes were full of helplessness, and Lee Hyori herself found it funny to think about it.  , so he laughed speechlessly. ¡°Haha.  .  .  ^^¡±*n ¡°Actually, it was just a joke¡± Cui Junxi took up the topic with Lee Hyori¡¯s ¡°You tell me¡± look in his eyes. He explained to Liu Jae Suk and the audience, ¡°Hyori and I are really just friends.  .  .  .  "    "Why.  .  .  "*n, there was a loud boo at the scene, especially the staff of "Let's Play", who booed the loudest. Even the audience booed when they saw this later. As a result,  During this period, there was a sound of contempt in countless residential buildings in South Korea, which was later 'spread' by some good people on the Internet. "  .  .  .  .  .  "Cui Junxi, who was shocked by the exaggerated boos, looked at the booing brothers and sisters ridiculously. "Haha.  .  .  ^^"*5, Liu Zaishi and others on the stage laughed happily. "Ah, I am a guest, you can do this to me~" Cui Junxi stood up with a 'whoop' and looked at the very familiar people around him  The staff got angry. The staff of "Let's Play" smiled nonchalantly and gave the kid an "I despise you" gesture and look in the hope that they would not be caught by the camera.  .Cui Junxi almost fainted. ¡°Wow, haha.  .  .  ~^o^~"*5, Liu Zaishi and others almost fell down without laughing. "I'm sorry.  Cui Junxixi~.  .  .  "That's not all, the post-production team also made a deceptive joke, "Who said you were so bluffing~" which made the audience laugh, because the production team completely said what was in their hearts.  . Are you just friends? Who are you kidding? Is my character so untrustworthy? Even if you want to complain, let me finish.  , Choi Fox, who was unanimously despised by the audience, was deprived of the right to speak by Liu Zaishi without hesitation. He turned to Lee Hyori and asked, "Hyori xi, let me tell you, what is the relationship between you and Junxi xi?  ?  " After Lee Hyori smiled slightly, he explained, "Actually, we are really just friends.  .  .  "Speaking of which, she hurriedly added, ".  .  .  At most, they are relatively close friends of the opposite sex.  .  .  "Come to think of it, our invincible Ms. Li is also afraid of feeling despised by everyone, so she 'complies with the people's sentiments' by adding the word 'explosive point'. And everyone at the scene was indeed satisfied and showed an appreciative smile. Cui Junxi was speechless.  Glancing at these shameless guys, he shook his head helplessly, while Li Xiaoli smiled slyly at Cui Junxi, and then someone smiled even harder. "Although I like Junxixi's songs very much, at the same time.  I also think others are nice.  .  .  "However, since the ambiguity this time was serious enough and it was time to smooth things over, Lee Hyori did not continue to 'trick' him. After feeling a little guilty, he finally became serious."  .  .  But, Junxi and I are really just friends~" "That's right.  .  .  Liu Zaishi also helped to smooth things over for the same reason, "Aren't I very close to Hyori and Junxi? But as far as I know, although these two people are close to some extent, to be honest, in  In more aspects, they are actually incompatible~" "Oh?  !  !"*n " Liu Jae Suk's revelation aroused everyone's curiosity, but the parties involved, Lee Hyori and Cui Junxi, smiled a little embarrassedly. "First of all, in terms of character.  .  .  "Yoo Jae Suk really wanted to help them explain. The recent 'enemies' scandal has gone too far, and the pressure on Lee Hyori and Choi Jun Seok has been increasing. Therefore, he hopes to take the opportunity to calm down this controversy.  Falling 'Fire', "Both Hyori and Jun-seok are the kind of people who find it difficult to change their minds when they have made up their minds, but at the same time, they are a little different.  .  .  ¡± It seems that Yoo Jae-seok really felt this, which made others even more curious. What do these two people look like in the eyes of national MC Yoo Jae-seok? Even Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori listened to this with interest  Brother¡¯s evaluation of himself, ¡°.  .  .  Hyori can go too far sometimes.  .  .  "Facing everyone's curious eyes, Liu Zaishi pondered for a moment and used a vague word, "Persistence.  .  .  " What he is obsessed with, he didn't say clearly, but it made people who are familiar with Lee Hyori feel a strong sense of identity. This word is really suitable to summarize Lee Hyori. "Persistent? Lee Hyori didn't know what he thought of, like a crescent moon.  A trace of sadness flashed in her beautiful eyes, and even the charming smile that had been hanging on the corner of her mouth couldn't help but shrink. "And Junxi is actually a little bit sometimes.  .  .  "To Cui Junxi. Liu Zaishi used a surprising word, "pessimistic."  .  .  " "Boom!  !  " "No!  "    "How can it be!  !  " Jin Yuanxi, Yin Jiyuan, and Lu Hongzhe exclaimed in disbelief. Even Lee Hyori came out of her own misery and cast a surprised look at the man opposite. " How could Cui Junxi, who has always been so active and ridiculous, be pessimistic? He is so pessimistic.  It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve seen this guy with excessive energy. There¡¯s no trace of pessimism in this kid. You can¡¯t be ridiculous! After being surprised, everyone felt a sense of absurdity, but looking at Liu Zaishi¡¯s expression,  He looked serious and didn¡¯t seem to be joking, so everyone looked at Cui Junxi in confusion. ¡°^^.  .  .  "Cui Junxi still has that 'cheesy' smile on his face, his slightly curved smiling eyes, his dark pupils are as clear as ink, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth is still so twitchy that there is no connection with the word 'pessimistic' at all.  "Don't believe it, you know?  "Yoo Jae Suk seemed to be really unintentional. He said in a surprising way, "In private, Jun Suk often feels emotional.  Life is unpredictable and things are unpredictable.  He always looks worried.  .  .  Yeah, it¡¯s true~¡± Liu Zaishi shouted in disbelief, ¡°He is completely a depressive patient~¡± ¡°Hey.  .  .  "Jin Yuanxi hissed in complete disbelief. "Huh?  ?  "Yin Zhiyuan's eyes widened in shock. "Boom!  !  !  Lu Hongzhe had an expression of 'what a ghost'. Lee Hyori glanced at Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi with doubts, but did not find anything abnormal. Then she looked at Cui Junxi in surprise, wanting to know that he still looked like a clear spring.  She found something in her calm eyes, but she was disappointed. Facing her intense eyes, the boy just smiled slightly. "Really?"  ?  "*2. The surprised Yin Zhiyuan and Lu Hongzhe looked at Cui Junxi in disbelief. Cui Junxi first glared at Liu Zaishi with a 'blaming' look, and defended with a troubled expression, "Not often, Brother Zaishi is too exaggerated.  .  .  " "Don't you dare say you didn't say it!  !  "Liu Zaishi deliberately choked him and interrupted him forcefully. "  .  .  .  .  .  "Cui Junxi was ridiculous. He stared at this brother speechlessly. "Isn't it!  I was right!  "Yoo Jae Suk continued to tease him indifferently. Others looked at Cui Junxi with great curiosity. Even Lee Hyori smiled widely, looking forward to Cui Junxi's answer. "  .  .  .  .  .  Cui Junxi twitched the corners of his lips and admitted helplessly, "I said so."  But it's not like what you said. I just occasionally feel that fate is unpredictable and God's will plays tricks on people Sometimes I also think that people live so tiredly. Why?  " "Wow~"*n, there was an uproar on the scene. Is this guy still the troublemaker we know, the fox-like guy? How could such profound and pessimistic words come out of his mouth? "I'm somewhere  When I saw this sentence, I felt it was very philosophical.  .  .  " Speaking of this, Cui Junxi simply said something very, very sincere, "Life itself is like a big coffee table, and I don't know when it will be filled with cups (tragedy).  .  .  So sometimes I feel that being a human being is quite tiring.  .  .  ¡± Choi Jun-seok¡¯s self-destruction?It was extremely shocking, even Lee Hyori was stunned.  Sure enough, people really can't just look at the surface. No one would have thought that Cui Junxi, who has always been happy and lively, has such a side. It's so surprising.  "Haha ^^" Our grasshopper brother was happy. Seeing Cui Junxi's self-destruction, he burst into laughter. "Isn't it? I just said that this guy is completely full.  I don't think about this all day long Yeah, I get so annoyed by him~" Liu Zaishi didn't forget to give him a look of contempt at the end, "It's a big coffee table, you are me.  The biggest tragedy in life (tragedy).  .  .  " Yoo Jae Suk is indeed a national MC. With a well-timed complaint, he suddenly turned around the depressed atmosphere caused by Choi Jun Suk's "unfashionable" outlook on life, making everyone at the scene burst into laughter. "Haha.  .  .  ^^¡±*n Only our Cui Junxi boy looked helpless. He glanced at this brother angrily, blew himself up, and came out to be a good person. Who said that the national MC is not shameless, hum~~ ps: Thank you'  laly1991, Yue Chong, Galang, Victor Liu, Stallion Series, Brother Fan is Coming, Ruiying, Love the Blood-stained Earth, Jiuhua Taoist, Ophemus', thank you for your rewards~ (  )u

 Volume 3 Chapter 142 Let¡¯s Play (End)

    The unknown side of Choi Jun-seok was briefly exposed by Yoo Jae-seok, and then was revealed in a clever way, so that both the exposed and those watching could accept it. This kind of hosting skills impressed Choi Jun-seok.  Although Choi Jun-seok's funny ability is recognized by many people, he himself knows that he is far from the level of people like Yoo Jae-suk and Kim Ji-dong, and is even far from the level of the next-level hosts such as Lee Hwi-jae and Kim Yong-man.  There is still a way to go. Now he can only take care of his own scene, but his ability to control the whole scene is still being learned and explored, and this kind of control ability is the most important part of becoming a national MC.  This kind of ability is still a process that cannot be rushed, and can only be accumulated slowly bit by bit, because in addition to knowledge and life experience, it is also indispensable. To put it simply, it is a matter of qualifications.  If you see a youngster in his 10s or 20s who has just debuted for a few years joking, complaining, or teasing a senior who has been a son-in-law for 10 or even 20 years on TV, then you must be  Look, in a society like Korea, it is absolutely impossible for such a situation to happen. Occasionally, it can be said to be funny once or twice, but if it is a hosting style, that person will definitely be scolded bloody.  And it is absolutely impossible for such a person and such a style to become a national MC. Absolutely (a typical example is a host with a "venomous tongue" style. They will definitely not be a national MC in the eyes of the public. In reality, Park Myung-soo won the MBC 2012  Alas, Kim Kura, another MC in South Korea who is known for her "venomous tongue", was directly asked to "retire" because of the "comfort women" issue. Asia is not Europe and America, and cultural style determines it.  The three views of Asians, such as 'modesty', 'moderate' and 'moderate' are the mainstream, and the spicy hosting style is really not suitable for Asia, especially countries under the influence of Confucian culture. Please search for Piaotian Literature.  The novels are better and updated faster! But complaining, teasing, and even joking are indispensable components of variety shows, which limits many talented 'young people' to being 'suppressed' and can only follow the rules step by step.  Their efforts are mixed with qualifications. They are waiting for the day when the opportunity that truly belongs to them comes. Now Cui Junxi is in such a state. Although his talent and hard work are enough, he actually wants to take another step forward and jump over the dragon gate.  It is actually very difficult to break away from the supporting role and take charge of one side. Apart from experience and ability, what he lacks most now is qualifications. As a person who debuted in 2005, he is very important to the entire entertainment industry.  Even Yoo Jae-seok can't do anything about it, and Cui Junxi himself understands it, so now he can only accumulate experience bit by bit, endure the qualifications, and steadily move forward step by step towards MC.  Moving forward to the highest position. Fortunately, he has seniors, good friends, and teachers like Liu Zaishi to guide him. His path is much smoother than that of ordinary people. At least Liu Zaishi has given him a lot of tricks in his career and life.  Help. Although Yoo Jae Suk joked that meeting Choi Jun Suk was the biggest tragedy in his life, to be fair, meeting Yoo Jae Suk was actually the greatest luck in Choi Jun Suk¡¯s life. Therefore, in the face of Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s ridicule, although Choi Jun Suk looked depressed on the surface,  But deep down, there was more of a heartfelt helplessness. Although he was helpless, there was a hint of intimacy. After Liu Zaishi teased Cui Junxi in a measured way, he helped smooth things over, "However. Although.  Junxi is sometimes pessimistic and a bit senile, but at the same time he is more calm. He thinks a lot about many things, but he can also think openly, or it can be said that he is careless~" This last sentence is said to be smooth,  In fact, it¡¯s not just a complaint, and it¡¯s more in line with Cui Junxi¡¯s impression, so everyone suddenly became happy again, ¡°Haha.  .  .  "5".  .  .  .  .  .  "Cui Junxi continued to twist the corner of his mouth helplessly. This scene once again proved that the national MC is also a human being. They are also scheming and 'shameless', and sometimes they are just as shy."  .  .  And, Hyori likes to drink~" Seeing Cui Junxi with a helpless look on his face, Yoo Jae Suk became even more enthusiastic and decisively exposed Cui Junxi, "But Junxi is the best at avoiding alcohol here.  .  .  " "That's right.  .  .  3. The crazy kid suddenly became excited and joined in the revelations, "Every time we have an Infinite Challenge party, he is always the first one to fall down 'on purpose', and every time he 'pretends to be drunk'  Playing on the phone secretly.  .  .  "    "Why.  .  .  "Brother~" Cui Junxi is so grand, why do you say this. What these two brothers are talking about is what happened at the private gathering of Infinite Challenge members. As I said before, Infinite Challenge is the most popular secret gathering in the entertainment industry both on the show and in private.  A hosting team that looks and behaves the same, from 2006 to now, the members have gone from strangers and alienation to now as close as a family. The relationship between the members of Infinite Challenge has become so strong that they don¡¯t need to say any kind words, and they basically do it once a week.  The impeccable party has become a famous name in the entertainment industry.??Party, it can be said that the relationship between Wuchiao members is enviable to many artists. It is very, very, very difficult for an artist to find a colleague who is as close to each other as the Wuchiao members. In other words, it is very difficult for an artist.  Luxury is okay, even members of the same idol group may not be as good as the members of Wuchao. (Some things are not as beautiful as we think) Wuchao's original 7-member group is truly close.  Even Junjin, who joined later, could not reach such a level of intimacy. Although I feel sorry for Junjin, it is helpless. After all, people are divided into relatives and things are prioritized.  For example, if Junjin is asked to choose between Shinhwa and Infinite Challenge, he probably feels closer to Shinhwa.  And every time Wu Tiao got together, Wu Tiao's brothers found an opportunity to avenge the maknae who was "taking advantage" of the show all day long. They caught Cui Junxi and gave him a good meal every time.  After experiencing this kind of thing several times, Cui Junxi also learned a lesson and began to learn to "pretend to be drunk". If something goes wrong, he will immediately "get drunk".  Park Myung-soo and the others were not really 'angry' with him, so they all pretended not to know. After 'pretending to be drunk' for a long time, they would naturally become bored, so Choi Jun-seok would always secretly take out his mobile phone to play with him. Over time, he became a close friend.  The 'routine' of not announcing it, but not wanting to be exposed by Yoo Jae Suk, made Cui Junxi a little embarrassed.  "You think we don't know~" The crazy kid saw Cui Junxi's flushed handsome face and laughed even more, "Haha" He was also "tweeting" happily, and he didn't know if it was with him.  My girlfriend is pouring out her heart" "Brother~" Cui Junxi covered Lu Hongzhe's big mouth and forcibly stopped the crazy kid next to him, saying in embarrassment, "What are you talking about?" However, this weak boy was embarrassed.  Embarrassed, but did not forget to drag Lu Hongzhe into the water, he added angrily, "Brother, don't forget that I know everything about you." "Uh huh" Lu Hongzhe was grand.  "Haha" 5. Others are happy.  "Who does Junxi usually text when he is drunk?" Jin Yuanxi also joked with a smile, "Maybe his girlfriend?" "No, really not~" Cui Junxi quickly denied, "  I haven't been in love yet, so where can I find a girlfriend?" "Hey" Cui Junxi's 'explanation' caused a loud boo.  "" The ridiculous Cui Junxi first said angrily and shyly, "Yeah, really~" Then he said with an aggrieved face, "Being single is not an honorable thing. I  Is there any need to lie to you?" "Haha" Cui Junxi's strange 'reason' made the scene burst into laughter again. Think about it, a 21-year-old young man said that he has never been in love.  , it seems that it is indeed not a glorious thing~ "So you are the legendary bachelor~" Yin Zhiyuan resumed the role of the 'chudeng', and Cui Junxi's face turned red with one sentence.  Looking at Cui Junxi's shy and handsome face, Liu Zaishi and the others fell down laughing, "Haha" n At this time, the crazy kid who escaped from Cui Junxi's claws hit him with a super kill, "So,  Is Hyori xi your 'first love'?" "Yeah" Cui Junxi directly sang out a high-octave dolphin voice.  "Haha" n, the scene became a sea of ??laughter, and even Zheng Jishi couldn't help but grin.  As for Choi Jun-seok's 'first love', our Ms. Lee Hyori happily narrowed her iconic crescent-shaped smile to the smallest possible angle, making it very charming; the bright smile on her pretty face is so dazzling, hearty, and  Bright and gorgeous, it makes her look so beautiful.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  ,.  .  .  .  .  .  This issue of "Let's Play" is full of fun and topicality. Whether it's the 'meeting gift' between Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori, the little-known side of Choi Jun Suk, or the friendship with Lee Hyori and Eun Ji Won, it's all touching.  Yoo Jae Suk's 'revelation', Choi Jun Suk's 'self-destruction', Noh Hong Chul's 'counterattack', and finally Lee Hyori's beautiful smile have become the most exciting highlights of this episode.  This special episode has become one of the highest-rated special episodes of "Let's Play". With a rating of 27, "Let's Play" also ranks first among Monday variety shows.  This rating once again proved the power of the three-person partnership of Yoo Jae-seok, Lee Hyori, and Choi Jun-seok. Some fans who liked the three of them, after the show was broadcast, because of their titles, (national mc, national trend, national trend)  A 'gangster' was formed for this group and they called it 'National Partner', which instantly won the recognition of countless viewers. The name 'National Partner' became an instant hit. After the changes in the world and the ups and downs, this  The combination has become the most missed classic partnership in the hearts of countless fans.  .  .  ()p

 Volume 3 Chapter 143 The Noisy Song World

    Thanks to darknight children's shoes 1888 for the tip, thank you!  In September, as Lee Hyori teamed up with Choi Jun-seok for a showtime that was brilliant, charming, subversive, and exciting, "u-go-girl" once again triggered the "Lee Hyori Syndrome" in South Korea, announcing to the world a generation of monsters.  Ji and the power of national unity.  Countless people have rushed to imitate "u-go-girl". Whether it is Lee Hyori or Choi Jun-seok, everything from clothing, hairstyle to dance, words and deeds are the objects of imitation. Even many artists in the entertainment industry have imitated "u-go-girl".  "go-girl" was used as a means to gather spotlight, eventually creating a unique fashion.  Lee Hyori once again proved her unique status in South Korea with "u-do-girl". She is worthy of the title of "the status that countless Korean girls with star dreams aspire to achieve". Following the "Lee Hyori Year" in 2003,  Lee Hyori once again became the focus of South Korea in 2008.  After Choi Junxi, she became one of the most popular stars in South Korea in 2008, and the most popular among solo female singers.  In this storm of 'Lee Hyori Syndrome', apart from the composer of 'u-go-girl', Choi Jun-seok is the undisputed biggest contributor. Without his 'killing oneself', with a completely subversive 'hiphop, pink hair'  , pet' image appears, it is estimated that this storm will not be so violent.  ¡°However, Cui Junxi also gained a lot from this huge ¡®sacrifice¡¯. At least he enjoyed the taste of leading fashion.  The sense of vanity that affects social fashion really makes people feel a little carried away. That feeling is really so refreshing!  Fortunately, Cui Junxi is not that obsessed with fashion. After personally experiencing this rather novel field, Cui Junxi feels that he still prefers a more relaxed life. At least gagman does not have to think about what clothes to wear with which pants every day.  What color hat to wear and what style of belt to use.  His life is not boring to this extent yet, so.  After being novel for a while, Cui Junxi stopped paying attention to these things.  ¡° Anyway, Yin Xueyue is in charge of the styling, so let¡¯s leave the professional stuff to the professionals, Cui Junxi thought irresponsibly.  We have finally entered October, and the "Lee Hyori Syndrome" is still not extinguished. Some people can't sit still. Seeing that time is getting tighter, there is not much time left for major companies, if they don't take action.  There will be no harvest this year, due to concerns about the selection time of the year-end music ceremony.  Some people can only take action out of a sense of 'resentment', with a sense of gnashing of teeth.  TVXQ, the super idol group that claims to have the largest fan base in Asia, finally returned after leaving the Korean market for 2 years.  In October, TVXQ¡¯s comeback album was released, which was also TVXQ¡¯s regular fourth album ¡°mirotic¡±, officially announcing the return of Korea¡¯s number one boy group.  As early as September, news was released that TVXQ¡¯s fourth album will be released in the near future.  But I didn¡¯t want to, first YG took the lead and released Big Bang¡¯s charming album "Stamp", and the title song "Day by Day" gained amazing momentum; then Lee Hyori teamed up with Choi Junxi to release her third regular album, and "U-Go-Girl" even detonated South Korea.  This missed opportunity was a huge embarrassment for S.M.  It¡¯s true that TVXQ is the number one boy band in South Korea, but in the end they are just humans, not gods!  They released their comeback album under the joint attack of Big Bang, who is also a member of the band, and the female solo king Lee Hyori.  It's not a wise decision no matter how you look at it.  Although this kind of 'avoiding war' is suspected of showing weakness, old foxes like Lee Soo Man and Kim Young Min will not care about this little loss of face. In order to get a better result, Si has no choice but to put TVXQ's comeback on the first issue.  Push and push.  And during this time.  Lee Soo Man and the others did not fail to do anything. After a series of publicity and momentum, they exhausted all marketing methods. Finally, this album that combined S.M's ambitions achieved an 'unbelievable' result. Only the pre-sale volume of "mirotic"  ¡· reached 300,000!  Yes, you read that right. According to data released by s.m, the pre-sales of TVXQ's fourth album are 100,000 more than the pre-sales of Choi Jun-seok's first album "True Love in the World" which moved South Korea!  A statistic that makes countless people envy, envy, and hate. Even Cui Junxi was speechless after reading it. It¡¯s so awesome!  No matter whether there is moisture in it or not, at least people dare to say it. Do others dare?  Even the total sales volume is only tens of thousands. For a singer who is hundreds of thousands, dare you say how many tens of thousands your pre-sales are?  With more than 600,000 TVXQ fans, Fairy Queen¡¯s title as Asia¡¯s largest fan base is indeed not just a boast. It is indeed an immeasurable wealth!  However, what happened after that was a bit embarrassing.  On October 1st, "mirotic" was officially released on the shelves. On the 5th, TVXQ's eback stage officially debuted on Inkigayo. Although TVXQ's eback stage is still very popular, the main theme isThe song "Spell" is also a very classic dance song, and the five big boys are still extremely handsome. The enthusiasm of the Fairy Queen, South Korea's largest fan base, is still fanatical, but the official sales of "mirotic" are not in comparison with its pre-sales.  In a whole month, the official sales volume of "mirotic" was only more than 60,000 copies, and the speed was getting slower and slower. In November, it dropped directly to more than 30,000 copies, and the sales volume in the 6th week was only more than 3,000 copies.  , such a rate of decline is quite surprising. It seems to be inconsistent with their violent pre-sales and popularity, right?  However, even so, as of December 5, 2008, TVXQ's comeback album "mirotic" has still achieved an astonishing sales of more than 420,000 copies, which is worthy of their title as the number one boy band.     but.  Compared with Cui Junxi's truly incredible sales of more than 620,000 copies, this data does not seem so unacceptable.  Moreover, the reason why "True Love" was able to sweep the Korean music scene was that, in addition to its unrivaled quality, 'publicity' was also a factor. Choi Jun-seok himself was a popular artist at the time, and then the 'retirement incident' won him national recognition.  focus on.  Three months later, "True Love in the World" with the theme of praising this difficult journey was released, which made his impression score in South Korea reach the highest level.  The combination of the two creates the classic "True Love in the World".  This is a process that cannot be copied, so it seems inappropriate to compare "mirotic" with "True Love in the World". In the end, the facts proved that "mirotic" lost to "mirotic" both in terms of sales and reputation.  "True Love in the World", at least "mirotic" did not receive the praise of 'classic of the decade'.  ¡°Moreover, at that time, Cui Junxi was the only one who dominated the entire army, and no one dared to compete with him.  However, TVXQ has encountered strong blockers one after another.  On October 9th, South Korea¡¯s first ¡®international superstar¡¯.  Rain, after two years, finally released his fifth album, which is also Raini's first album after leaving JYP and establishing his own label, "raini".  This album means "rainism", whether it is the music type, image packaging, MV style, or even the album name.  It was all decided by Rain himself, and this album is also Rain's ambitious work.  Despite the pressure from TVXQ, "raini" still achieved very good results. On the day of its release, "raini" ranked fifth in sales on Japan's Oricon Chart.  Its title song "Rainism" became one of the hit songs on the Korean music charts after TVXQ's "Spell".  Maybe it¡¯s really because of time constraints. Seeing that the selection criteria for the major music award ceremonies at the end of the year are getting closer and closer, more and more people can¡¯t sit still.  Others saw that S.M¡¯s Lee Soo Man and Kim Young Min braved the limelight of ¡®Lee Hyori Syndrome¡¯ and released TVXQ¡¯s fourth album.  Then j.tuneentertainment¡¯s rain resisted the pressure from TVXQ and released his fifth album. These two things seemed to be the final charge to everyone in the Korean music industry, and finally kicked off the melee in the music industry at the end of 2008.  . ? 12ri, Sun Danfei, a new female singer from synnaramusicentertainment.  Following her debut album "cryeye", she released her second mini-album.  Unlike those immature newcomers in the past, Sun Danfei, who has both good vocals and artistic skills, attracted immediate attention after her debut in 2007. She even won the title of female version of the rain with her excellent singing and dancing skills.  The main title of this mini-album, "Crazy", is a sexy dance song that combines hiphop and electronic music. The melody is explosive and intoxicating. One of the "chair dances" makes her slender legs look alluring.  Perfect!  Some good people even hailed her as the most potential sexy singer in South Korea after Lee Hyori.  Therefore, "Crazy" immediately aroused a huge response once it hit the charts.  No one expected that this newcomer, who had only debuted for more than a year, would actually persist in the typhoon of TVXQ, Rain, and Lee Hyori, and abruptly diverted the attention of some fans.  In addition, other singers have also begun to choose to return one after another. Among them, Seo Taiji, the emperor of the music industry, finally released his single album "Moai" after 4 years. So far, the fierce year-end music battle has begun  It was finally staged ahead of schedule.  In the second half of 2008, the Korean music industry was at war. To make up for the 'wasted' time, major entertainment companies also went all out to bring back their artists. Countless powerful singers, idol groups, and powerful newcomers released films one after another.  , it was even so intense that 4 or 5 singers released videos at the same time in one day to announce their comebacks, leaving fans overwhelmed and hooked.  The culprit responsible for this abnormal prosperity in the music industry is Choi Junxi, who was invincible some time ago. If it weren't for his monster's absolute sweep, these people wouldn't have to "avoid the battle" to show weakness, and the consequences of "avoiding the battle"  Everyone avoided it until the second half of the year, which resulted in the extremely intense situation now.  &nbsp; And the culprit behind all of this, our Mr. Cui, is lying on his big bed and soundly asleep!  ps: Thank you '¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, victor Liu, Xiao Yuanyuan, Jiuhua Taoist, raywang, stallion series, Dusk Cang Mang, Madman at the End of the World, Douhua is not a brother, Ophemus, Brother Fan is coming, Microwave  Put popsicles in it, galang' many gifts for children's shoes, thank you ~ ()s

 Volume 3 Chapter 144 Lee Hyori

    Originally, Choi Jun-seok should have entered a rest period after finishing the extremely hard work of the first album. However, as soon as he stopped the promotional activities of "True Love in the World", he was immediately caught by Lee Hyori, the royal sister, who was 'unreasonable'  Hard work, playing songs with her for a month!  Still carrying out activities with a look that made Cui Junxi "unforgettable", which made Cui Junxi complain endlessly, but every time he saw Lee Hyori's smiling crescent moon, he could only sigh secretly, endure it, and treat it as if he owed her  Yes, Cui Junxi comforts himself like this occasionally.  ** However, it is precisely because of Choi Jun-seok's 'sacrifice' that "u-go-girl" can achieve such a sensational effect. In this regard, Lee Hyori also deeply feels Choi Jun-seok's 'kindness'. In addition to treating him when he was in the family,  In addition to being merciful, Cui Junxi also sent him a few text messages from time to time to express his 'concern', which made Cui Junxi feel quite flattered.  Because Lee Hyori is famous for not answering calls or text messages. No matter who it is, even Kang Ho Dong and Yoo Jae Suk, she will never say that she will answer their calls 100%, let alone reply text messages.  And this habit of hers is already a well-known 'bad habit', so Cui Junxi was very moved even though it was funny to see the 'greeting' text messages from this lady from time to time.  Although this lady is sometimes 'unreasonable', she is more often a very considerate person. She knows the frustration in Cui Junxi's heart, so she tries to please him in a way that people cannot refuse.  Cunning and cute~ But, as Cui Junxi became more and more familiar with her.  This sister is becoming more and more fond of him.  .  .  No matter what, there are more and more people.  .  .  Black belly!  Those text messages that were originally meant to express 'care' slowly began to change, and recently it even left Cui Junxi speechless!  In the past, text messages were sent during the day before and after meals, but recently, this cheating sister actually sent text messages to Cui Junxi before and after going to bed, making Cui Junxi more and more helpless.  , is this 'care' or 'harassment', every time Cui Junxi is sleepy.  When he got into a fight with a phone call or a text message from her, he couldn't help but want to grab this increasingly sinister seductress and give him a good 'beat'.  Especially today, because of the return of the stars, Lee Hyori officially ended the singing of "u-go-girl" yesterday, allowing Choi Jun-seok to finally escape from the tiger's mouth and end the 'pink s¨¨u-go-girl' that troubled him.  'The styling period, plus today is Sunday, he has no schedule and it's hard for him to be lazy and sleep in.     but.  This cheating sister actually woke him up with countless phone calls early in the morning.  Especially when Cui Junxi touched the phone without even opening his eyes and answered the call in a daze, he heard the news that almost broke down.  "" Cui Junxi, who was still awake, asked reflexively, "Hello?" "Oh, Junxi, it's me, your sister Hyori~" On the other end of the phone, a female voice said with the same emotion  A slightly muttered voice greeted with a smile.  "Good morning~" "" Cui Junxi was stunned for several seconds before regaining some consciousness from the mushy drowsiness, "Oh, hello, Sister Hyori~" "  . . . "Maybe the confusion is contagious. Li Xiaoli on the other end didn't know what he was doing, and he didn't reply for a few seconds.  There was only a banging sound for a while, and it seemed that the last thing that came was the sound of water, followed by the sound of a door closing, and finally her voice was heard again.  "Are you still sleeping?" "Well" Cui Junxi, who was already in a drowsy state, became even more confused. What is this sister doing? Early in the morning, Cui Junxi, who was extremely sleepy, turned over and asked dullly.  , "Sister, what do you want to see me for?" "Huh? Hee hee" There was a burst of deep laughter from Lee Hyori on the other end of the phone. It seemed that like Cui Junxi, he had not opened his voice yet, so he laughed with a hoarse voice.  He said awkwardly, "It's nothing, I sent you a text message, just wanted to tell you~" "" Cui Junxi, who was in a daze, was slow to react for 2 seconds, and then he realized, "Öä "Hehe" Li Xiaoli's happy laughter came from the phone, "That's it, remember to read the message~" After that, he hung up the phone.  "Yeah!!" Cui Junxi almost fainted from anger. He suddenly opened his red and swollen eyes and looked at the phone in disbelief, with a ridiculous look on his face.     what is this?  For a damn text message, you woke me up abruptly. Lee Hyori, you are so cruel!  Especially when Cui Junxi saw that the time displayed on his mobile phone was Seoul time, 4:03 in the morning, he was even more angry and gritted his teeth. ^^ After gritting his teeth for a long time, Cui Junxi had no choice but to check what text message it was and asked the sister  I called him 5 times in a row to remind him, but when he opened the text message, he almost broke his nose with anger.!  "Junseok, you got up to pee~=^.^=~¡ª¡ªLee Hyori~^w^~" "Lee Hyori, you crazy woman, I'm going to kill you~~" In a high-end apartment near Yeouido Park  There was a horrifying roar, which was like a demon's roar from hell, causing the surrounding residents to wake up from their sleep. Some residents who woke up early heard the terrifying sound more clearly.  But because it was too early, the confused residents were not sure where it came from. As a result, this 'roar of death' became an immortal legend in the surrounding area and was praised by countless uncles and aunts for generations.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  But our culprit, the invincible Ms. Hyori, was happily giggling on her big bed, "Hee hee It turns out that making spam calls is such a pleasant thing, it's so fun~  Hohoho~^o^~¡± Hey hey hey, you are just invincible and not responsible, o><~ Embarrassing.  .  .  However, after being happy, Lee Hyori felt a strong sense of disappointment, and she looked around blankly.  Under the pale light, the empty bedroom felt more familiar than familiar.  In addition, because the apartment building is empty in the early morning, the silent environment adds a chilling loneliness, giving people a feeling of loneliness and desolation as if I am the only one in the world!  Lee Hyori, the well-known Korean sexy queen, fashion queen, and invincible in the world, was currently wearing comfortable and simple pajamas, with fluffy hair, curled up with her hands on her knees, and just stared blankly at the pale light.  down the wall.  There was a hint of heartbreaking loneliness and sadness in her iconic charming smile. At this time, she was so real, so cold, and so cold.  .  .  It's so pitiful~ After taking off the identity of 'Artist Lee Hyori', now she no longer has the unparalleled enchantment in front of others, no more the soul-stirring sex, no more sharp self-confidence, no more elegant makeup  She is just a single woman who is nearly 30 years old but still sleeps alone every night.  Because of the recent return of many powerful singers and idol groups.  After discussing with Lee Hyori, m also simply ended the singing of "u-go-girl".  Therefore, yesterday's Music Center was the last stage to collaborate with Choi Jun-seok. I don't know why, but Lee Hyori always felt a little disappointed.  Over the past month or so, she has become accustomed to being teased about her relationship with him by her seniors; accustomed to hearing his occasional complaints; accustomed to seeing his happy smile after a successful prank; accustomed to him being quiet when he is tired  I got used to his caring greetings; I got used to rehearsing with him, going on stage together, fooling around in the waiting room together, and going to dinner together after the stage.  This kind of thing has happened since her fin.  k.  lAfter flying solo, I never felt fulfilled again.  Her empty heart was satisfied, which even made her happier and happier than the success of "u-go-girl".  Inexplicably, Lee Hyori felt like she was obsessed with the fulfilling feeling of having someone by her side. At the same time, she slowly developed a feeling of attachment to Choi Junxi, who had been appearing in her life during this period. This made her aware.  Lee Hyori was horrified.  Although she has always had a good impression of Cui Junxi, she has always had a crush on him.  It is a kind of love that naturally arises for admiring people and things. Although her co-production with Cui Junxi is praised by more and more people, she has always regarded Cui Junxi as a beloved younger brother. She completely  I never thought that one day I would have such strange feelings for Cui Junxi.     so.  This sudden attachment made Lee Hyori a little frightened and panicked. This was beyond the scope of her acceptance. After all, there was an 8-year age difference between her and him. Moreover, Cui Junxi seemed to have never regarded her as a member of the opposite sex.  Therefore, she kept telling herself not to think too much and not to be too obsessed. She and he were just partners, just friends, and just very close relatives.  However, emotions are never something that humans can control at will.  As she spent more and more time with Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori found that the palpitations in her heart were getting more and more out of control.  Looking at Cui Junxi's familiar handsome face, looking at his equally charming curved red phoenix eyes, looking at his smile that was always hanging on his lips, she found that the "resistance" in her heart was so powerless.  She was still sinking bit by bit, which made her even more hesitant.  .  .  However, she is Lee Hyori after all, a mature woman who has experienced a lot, a strong woman in the entertainment industry. Although she is quite panicked, she has never revealed anything inappropriate in front of others. She knows what she can do and what she cannot.  In terms of her views and handling of things, she is more mature than those green girls.  For the sake of both sides, she concealed this inappropriate feeling very well, and never exceeded the limit every time she was with Cui Junxi.She behaved in a more intimate manner in the image of 'enemies and siblings', so even the team around Lee Hyori didn't know that she actually had such deep concerns.  Only late at night when no one is around can she take off her heavy disguise and quietly bear the joy and torture brought by this emotion alone, while also hoping that everything will return to normal.  "Maybe this is good for everyone, Junxi" Lee Hyori buried her head gently in her knees.  The spacious room, stylish decoration, and high-end furniture are nothing compared to the round drop of water on the white sheets. It is so crystal clear, as pure as crystal, and extremely precious.  .  .  ()v

 Volume Three, Chapter 145: Stealing a Life

    Love is like fine wine. When it is in a bottle, it is crystal clear and radiant, making people admire it.  When poured into a cup, it is fragrant, radiant and exciting.  When you drink it, all the illusory luster fades away, leaving behind the astringent reality, spicy, bitter, sweet and sour.  Those who have never drunk do not know the mellowness of wine, and those who have never been drunk do not know the strength of wine.  Only those who have tasted it know the taste of endless sorrows.  This is similar to the current situation between Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi. One of them has tasted this wine that makes people happy and worried, but the other has not yet thought about drinking it, so the two people have completely different feelings.  The fate between people is so wonderful, that's why there are so many loves and hates in the world, and human life seems so wonderful Choi Junxi, who doesn't know that some things are different, is  Because of his extremely angry words of 'venting his anger', he was now listening to Cui Mingxiu's 'education'.  "What the hell are you screaming about! It's so darkyou don't sleepdo you want to rebel?" Cui Mingxiu scolded with a tigerish face.  Although Cui Mingxiu's speech is no longer as fluent as before due to the stroke he suffered a year ago, his clear and sharp eyes still make Cui Junxi feel the unfailing majesty of his grandfather. In addition, it is his own fault, so Cui Junxi can only  He listened to his grandfather's lesson with a downcast face.  ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not a big deal, why do you need to make such a fuss!¡± At this time, n¨£in¨£i also walked into Cui Junxi¡¯s room wearing pajamas and saw his wife ¡®teaching¡¯ his grandson.  He persuaded, and then looked at his grandson distressedly, "Junxi, are you having a nightmare?" "Uh yes~" Cui Junxi was grateful but also quite embarrassed for n¨£in¨£i's rescue.  After hesitating for a while, he finally went with it. After all, it seemed too embarrassing to say such a thing, "I'm sorry~" "It's okay. It's just a nightmare~" Park Taixi comforted her gently, and at the same time she pulled her wife, "  Okay~".  "" Cui Mingxiu said nothing when he saw this, and comforted him along the steps, "It's just a nightmare, don't think too much" Although he has high demands on Cui Junxi, in the end, it is just  I just wanted my grandson to adapt to this society. Cui Junxi also understood this, so he never paid attention to Cui Mingxiu's severity. On the contrary, he cherished the relationship with his family even more after Cui Mingxiu's stroke.  Grandpa n¨£in¨£i, you should also rest" Cui Junxi also advised, "I have to go to the rehabilitation center in the morning~" "Have a good rest"*2 "I know" Cui Junxi was impressed by the love of the two elders  There was a deep emotion in his heart.  In the darkness, Cui Junxi closed his eyes and tried hard to fall asleep again, but due to Lee Hyori's deceptive harassment, he was now quite depressed.  He was so excited that he couldn't sleep anymore. As a result, Cui Junxi, who couldn't sleep for a long time, simply opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling in the darkness, because as soon as he closed his eyes, that person would appear in his mind.  Yu Jie, who loves and hates her at the same time, thinks of her increasingly unrestrained behavior, reminds him of her deceptive phone call just now, and that text message that made him grit his teeth, and an indescribable depression wells up in his heart.  "Damn woman.  It makes me unable to sleep, I will never let you go" "Where did I offend you, you want to 'torture' me like this" "Lee Hyori, I will never forgive you~"  "Sister Hyori.  You are too cruel~¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going crazy~¡± ¡°Lee Hyori¡± ¡°Hyori¡± ¡°¡± In the darkness, Cui Junxi first faced the woman who made him so embarrassed.  Gritting his teeth, he vowed to take 'revenge', but as he muttered more and more to the imperial sister who made him 'unforgettable', the depression was slowly dissipating. At the same time, his  His eyelids became heavier and heavier, until finally he closed his eyes heavily. But what even Cui Junxi didn't know was that the last frame left in his mind was actually Lee Hyori's straightforward and beautiful beautiful smile, with those two curved wheels.  The crescent moon is so charming As the sky gradually breaks, there are a few remaining stars hanging in the light blue sky, and the earth is hazy, as if covered with a thin veil.  As time went by, this gauze became thicker and thicker, forming a ruddy white mist that filled the streets and alleys of Seoul and eventually enveloped the entire city. In the end, even the sun was blocked.  As morning falls, Seoul, a metropolis home to one-fifth of South Korea's population, wakes up from its slumber.People came out of their homes one after another, those who went to work and those who bought groceries. Among them were many elderly people who got up to exercise in the morning, pedestrians who took a leisurely walk, and students who were in a hurry to go to school. These people eventually merged together to form the early morning scene of the big city.  A scene.  On the most important morning of the day, our boy Cui Junxi fell into a sleepy, sweet sleep with his head covered.  Looking at the grandson with his legs in the air uh, no, he was lying on the bed with his limbs spread out, without any scruples in a large-shaped sleeping position that made people speechless. Park Taixi, who opened the door, also shook his head speechlessly.  , hesitated for a moment, and then simply closed the door gently.  "Huh? Where is Junxi?" Cui Mingxiu, who was waiting in the living room, asked confusedly when he saw his wife walking out alone.  "He's still sleeping. He probably didn't sleep well due to the nightmare last night, so he's tired" Park Tae Hee explained rather distressedly.  "Oh?!" Cui Mingxiu was stunned, glanced at Cui Junxi's room, and showed a trace of concern.  "So, let's take a taxi ourselves, so we don't have to bother him" Park Taixi said her suggestion.  Since Cui Mingxiu suffered a stroke, Cui Junxi has been very worried about the health of the old man. In order to protect the health of the two elders, Cui Junxi took care of Cui Mingxiu after he was discharged from the hospital.  Still contacted a rehabilitation center, and asked the two elders to have a physical examination and health maintenance every week. Today is the day when Cui Mingxiu went to the rehabilitation center for a check-up. He originally said that he would go with his grandson, but seeing Cui Junxi's tiredness  The old man felt sorry for his grandson, so he might as well let him continue to sleep.  "Okay!" Cui Mingxiu pondered for a moment, and then agreed.  In this way, Cui Junxi once again missed the most common, but also the most important opportunity.  Opportunities to take care of your family. ?¡­ ?Originally Park Tai Hee¡¯s good intention was to let Cui Junxi have a good rest day, so he didn¡¯t wake him up. Unfortunately, God didn¡¯t seem to want someone to have such a comfortable life.  Cui Junxi, who was "teaching a lesson" to a certain queen with great power in his dream, was woken up by the sudden ringtone of his mobile phone.  "The days are growing day by day like a lie. No matter how far I go, a thousand steps or ten thousand steps, I still stand still" "-_-#" Cui Junxi was woken up  Dare to swear.  The only thought in his mind now is to smash that damn Samsung phone to pieces!  !  It¡¯s a pity that reason jumped out in time to stop his impulse.  Cui Junxi opened his eyes with difficulty.  He fumbled for his phone again, scanned the caller ID with dry eyes, answered the call helplessly, and replied feebly, "Brother Zhong Guo what's wrong?" "Oh, Junxi, what are you doing?  What?", a male voice with a voice much higher than that of ordinary people came from the other end of the phone. It was a man who was famous for his mosquito-like high-pitched voice in South Korea.  Kim Jong Kook.  "Brother, of course you are sleeping~" Cui Junxi continued to murmur weakly.  "Hey, what time is it now, are you still sleeping?" Kim Jong-kook seemed quite absurd.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi took off the phone and took a look at it, then said confidently, "7:16, what's wrong! I went to bed at this time. Isn't it okay?" "Yeah!!" Kim Jong Kook was struck by him.  Angry at his shamelessness.  "Brother, what do you want from me?" Cui Junxi said in a languorous tone as the conditions came back to him.  "Get up. Take advantage of the refreshing weather to come out and exercise~" Kim Jong Kook said the reason for his visit.  "Boom!!" It was Cui Junxi's turn to be ridiculous. For such a deceptive reason, you actually disturbed people's dreams so early in the morning. Although you are a brother, you can't go so far. Cui Junxi became more energetic after being stimulated.  At one point, he said absurdly, "Brother, what did you say~!!" "Ah, Junxi, I think you have been working too hard during this period, and you haven't exercised for a long time, so I thought of calling you out.  Relaxandthis is good for your bodythe weather nowyou knowyou don't have a strong body" Hearing that Cui Junxi seemed unhappy, a man on the other end of the phone suddenly transformed  For 'Nagging Jong Kook', I kept talking to Choi Jun Suk, from the body to the weather, from health to life span, and once again explained how important the artist's body is to the artist's career. I kept talking about it for a long time.  It lasted five minutes, and he even took the time to say hello to someone, which made Cui Junxi, who was still in a daze, suddenly wake up.  "Brother, brother, brother~~" Cui Junxi hurriedly interrupted the muscular brother's further performance and decisively surrendered, "I know*2, brother, I know" "^_^  ." Kim Jong Kook revealed on the other end of the phone.??A proud smile, little boy, do you think I can't do anything to you?  Kim Jong-kook, who is rarely guilty of being sinister, pretended to be confused and asked, "What's wrong?" Cui Junxi's sleepiness had long since dispersed due to the 'noise bombardment' from this brother. He sat up helplessly and rubbed his dryness.  eyes, and sighed softly, "I understand, brother Zhong Guo, where are you? I'll go there later" "Haha^_^" At this time, Jin Zhong Guo's proud laughter burst out, "I  At xxx, come over quickly, um, just hang up" "biong~" Cui Junxi hung up the phone angrily, his eyes were blank, and he was stunned for a long time, and suddenly gave up the phone  He was unhappy with his Samsung phone and threw it on the soft quilt. ^_^ "Ah~~I'm going crazy~~~" After three hours, a certain poor guy once again  I let out a shrill wail, ^_^ ps: Thanks for the rewards from the 'Untalented Madman, Upright Little Warrior, Ruiying, Brother Fan is here, Douhua is not a brother, Ophemus, Galang', thank you.  ~ ()v

 Volume 3 Chapter 146 Half a Day¡¯s Free

    Thanks to ¡®Sindire 1¡¯ for the 10,000-yuan reward for children¡¯s shoes, thank you!  "Huh??" Cui Junxi, who was feeling depressed, finally remembered what he had forgotten. He quickly jumped up from the bed, not even bothering to put on his shoes, and ran out of the bedroom barefoot.  . . . . . ¡°n¨£in¨£i? n¨£in¨£i?¡± Cui Junxi ran to his grandfather and ***¡¯s bedroom and looked, but there was no one there!  Then he turned around and ran out of the living room, "Grandpa? Grandpa?" However, there was no sound in the empty house.  Cui Junxi could only go back to the bedroom, pick up his mobile phone and dial ***. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡®The phone call is connected.  "Hello, n¨£in¨£i?" Cui Junxi asked quickly, "Where are you?" "Oh, Junxi, your grandpa and I have arrived at the rehabilitation center" Park Taixi on the other end of the phone knew what Cui Junxi wanted to ask, and he was gentle  He explained, "There's no need for you to come. Just have a good rest at home~" "" Cui Junxi didn't know what to say for a moment, so he could only reply in a daze, "Oh~" "You can rest, don't be too nervous."  I¡¯m tired~¡± Park Tae Hee¡¯s deep concern made Cui Junxi blame himself and feel guilty for missing the appointment.  Although it can be excused by the artist's busy schedule, a filial piety that is very common for normal people seems so difficult for artists.  He was usually so busy and had no chance. He finally found an opportunity but missed the appointment, which made Cui Junxi blame himself.  But now that the matter has come to this, Cui Junxi can only respond helplessly, "Yes, I understand. N¨£in¨£i, please be carefulwell, don't rush back to cook at noon. You and grandpa can find something better outside."  Let¡¯s eat at the restaurantdon¡¯t worry about me, I have something to do. I have to go out later and eat outside tooOh, I seeThat¡¯s itgoodbye~" Cui Junxi hung up the phone in a daze.  He stayed beside the bed and sat blankly for a while before sighing in self-reproach.  "Sigh" Sometimes he really doesn't know whether it was worth it when he chose to debut as an artist.  Is it really that good to live a life in which you can't even take care of your relatives, can't even take care of your lover, and can't even raise your children?  For the sake of popularity, which is more illusory than money, I put on a mask called ¡®artist¡¯ and kill all the emotions.  Are stars who live only for their fans really a ¡®person¡¯?  Or is it just a puppet in all kinds of shiny packaging?  Choi Jun-seok has been feeling uncomfortable since 4 o'clock in the morning.  There was an inexplicable surge of irritability, helplessness, self-blame, and shirk.  Because I was cheated by my close relatives Lee Hyori and Kim Jong Kook, I felt irritable due to lack of sleep; I felt helpless about my career; I blamed myself for not being able to care for my loved ones in time; and I felt ashamed because I had learned to shirk responsibility.  Cui Junxi, who had been thinking a lot, finally came back to his senses, twitching his lips in a self-deprecating tone, and said to himself, "Ah~ It's obvious that you didn't do well, but you blamed it on others. When did you become like this?"  Sohypocritical!" "" However, although Cui Junxi's remaining reason told him that all this should not be too extreme.  However, reason belongs to reason, emotion belongs to emotion, and the restlessness in his heart makes him verydepressed andmanic.  "Ah" Cui Junxi, who was full of grievances, finally couldn't help but roared and exploded.  He first ruffled his messy hair, then rolled around on the bed, yelling like a child having a tantrum.  "Ah~~I'm going crazy~~~" ~~^_^~~ , 7:35am, Cui Junxi, who finished his 'bang', finally finished packing and stepped out  Home door.  A white hooded sweatshirt.  A pair of brown and yellow khaki pants, a pair of white casual sneakers, a necessary mask and a blue sun hat that is handy when going out.  This is the daily life of Cui Junxi, comfortable and simple, but not completely without fashion sense.  No matter how you say it, the 'little fritter' who has been in the entertainment industry for two years, after being influenced by Yin Xueyue and various 'professional' people around him, he still has the basic sense of fashion for a popular artist.  And because he was going to exercise, he didn¡¯t wear his ¡°famous¡± clothes all over the country, those clothes full of artist signatures!  Therefore, wearing casual clothes, although he is not as handsome as on the stage, he can still be regarded as a cute little handsome guy~ After leaving the community, Cui Junxi hesitated, but still did not put on a mask, but just put on his sun hat  That's all, and then walked towards the taxi stand outside the community.  Along the way, I occasionally met a few acquaintances, including uncles and aunts, office workers, and even two elementary school students who seemed to be late.  These are either new or have gotten along with each otherHaving been neighbors for several years, Cui Junxi greeted them peacefully, and the neighbors responded generously, not minding Cui Junxi's identity as an artist at all.  "Ah, uncle, good morning~" "Oh, it's Junxi, hello~" "Aunt, you got up really early, did you exercise? You are so used to it~" "Hey, it's Junxi.  "Where are you going so early?" "Hey, nuna, where are you going? Ah, it's hard work, please come on~" And the two primary school students, two little boys about 10 years old, who were about to be late, were curious.  After taking a look at Cui Junxi, he seemed to think that this big brother looked familiar, but for a while he couldn't remember where he had seen him before, so he could only look back with doubtful eyes.  Seeing their confused looks, Cui Junxi greeted them with a smile, "Hello, kids~" "Brother, are you an artist?" One of the shorter boys asked boldly.  Junxi touched his nose in embarrassment, and asked sheepishly, "What do you think?" "I don't think so!" Sure enough, a child's childlike words will make you more "cool" if you choke others.  No, another little fat kid made a categorical statement that made Cui Junxi dumbfounded.  "Why?" Cui Junxi deliberately teased.  "Because you're not handsome enough!" The little fat man was still sharp, and he said another harsh word after just now.  "Junxi was very embarrassed. "Haha^_^" 3, several other residents who heard it laughed. , Because it was a day to rest, Cui Junxi  Without disturbing Lin Mu, he took a taxi to a gym in Mapo. After 10 minutes of journey, Cui Junxi finally arrived at the 'Hongyi Gym' "Uncle, thank youyes."  , I will work harder I wish you a safe journey~" After some 'nodding and bowing', Cui Junxi was able to 'get away' from the nagging of the taxi driver who recognized him, and looked at the taxi driver who was still there when he finally left.  Not forgetting to shout "Brother", Cui Junxi couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth and secretly cursed, "Are all taxis nowadays so chatty?  This is more nagging than Brother Shi, it¡¯s so scary 555~¡±^_^ 8:01am, Cui Junxi finally saw the culprit who made him suffer so much, Kim Jong Kook. At this time, Kim Jong Kook was wearing a suit  Wearing a sports shirt, he was exercising his chest muscles and biceps on an arm strength machine. Looking at the guy's bulging muscles with exertion, Cui Junxi felt like he was holding his eggs, although he understood the importance of the body.  , but he only works out regularly or irregularly. Unlike Kim Jong Kook, this guy¡¯s persistence in the gym is simply a kind of resentment. People don¡¯t know what to say. All friends who know Kim Jong Kook admire him!  Apart from self-discipline, the thought also came to mind: Is this necessary? Especially when Cui Junxi saw the look of enjoyment on this brother's face, he felt that something hurt even more. ^_^This is an arm strength device.  Is it your girlfriend or your wife? Looking at your ecstasy, aren't you afraid that others will see and doubt your sexual orientation? At this time, Jin Jongguo finally saw Cui Junxi, and he stopped easily.  After getting off exercise, he happily greeted Cui Junxi, "Oh?  Junxi is here~" "Oh, hello, brother~" Cui Junxi immediately had a big smile on his face. "It's good that you are here, I have long wanted you to exercise with me" For my younger brother  Kim Jong-guo was obviously very satisfied with the show of 'coming on call'. He happily patted Cui Junxi on the shoulder, "Come, let's exercise together~" He then took Cui Junxi's arm and walked towards a piece of fitness equipment.  "ah?  Wait" Cui Junxi said in an absurd hurry, "Brother, wait, I didn't even eat breakfast~" Helplessly, Jin Jongguo 'explained' plausibly, "It's okay, it's better to exercise in the morning without eating breakfast  ." "" Cui Junxi was speechless. "I used to see that you maintained a good figure" Kim Jong-kook, who was talking while walking, suddenly stretched out his hand to touch Cui Junxi's belly and sighed with pity, ".  Now, let alone the abdominal muscles, if you don¡¯t exercise, your belly will show up¡± ¡°Oops~¡± Cui Junxi was startled by Kim Jong-guo¡¯s sudden Lushan hand, and awkwardly patted the abdominal muscles.  Dashou shouted with a little embarrassment, "Brother, let's talk about it, don't do anything~" "Tch, what's the shame? I have what you have, do you think I'd be surprised~" Kim Jong Kook said disdainfully  She glanced at him sideways and said fiercely, "" Cui Junxi saw him for the first time.When I saw Kim Jong Kook in the gym, he looked so tough!  Is this the same Kim Jong Kook who is quite shy, extremely honest, and very gentleman?  Seeing the unknown side of this brother, who is passionate, unrestrained and enjoying, Cui Junxi couldn't help but rolled his eyes and called him a cheater, ^_^ PS: Thanks to Gujing Wufengyun, collionlqs, victor Liu, stallion series,  Ophemus, Ruiying, Galang, Star in the Night Sky, Mirror Death' and several other children's shoes, thank you~ Thank you to 'Beach Crab, Duan Donghe Yu, Cooler, Loneliness in the Night' four children's shoes  monthly ticket, thank you ~ ()v

 Volume 3 Chapter 148 Brother Kan

    2008 was the year of the Great Depression, and the subprime mortgage crisis that began in 2007 is now gradually spiraling out of control.  And when news came that several global super financial institutions had either gone bankrupt or been taken over by governments of various countries, this storm officially took shape. Until September 9, 2008, this financial storm finally formed a financial crisis sweeping the world.  Tsunami.  Every country has been affected by this financial tsunami, and the global economy has been hit one after another.  South Korea is also one of the countries that has been affected. Affected by the stock market crash, rising prices, sharp decline in export growth, surge in unemployment and other problems, South Korea's cultural industry has exploded in amazing ways during this difficult time.  light.  First, in the first half of the year, Choi Jun-seok sold 600,000 records, and then in the second half of the year, countless singers returned one after another, whether it was solo singers such as Lee Hyori, Rain, Son Dam-bi, Baek Ji-young, or groups such as TVXQ, Big Bang, and Wondergirls. In this  Despite the economic depression, it still achieved good results and became one of the few bright spots in South Korea's government's economic growth.  However, at this moment that should be joyful and encouraging, our two lyrical kings are sighing.  Because the prosperity of the music industry is naturally a good thing, but as Kim Jong Kook who is retired and wants to come back, this is not something to be happy about.  Although Kim Jong Kook is very confident in his own strength, it does not mean that he is blindly proud and thinks that he must be better than these colleagues; although Choi Jun Suk's composition ability is very sharp, "Today is More Than Yesterday" and "Not That Simple"  It has not been truly tested by the music market, and no one can be 100% sure that it will succeed.  Only practice is the only criterion for testing truth.  Before we can really stand up and accept the test of fans, fans, and the market, it¡¯s too early to say anything!  First, I was so overwhelmed by Choi Jun-seok's first album that I couldn't even think of returning; I finally got through the promotion period of Choi Jun-seok's first album, and then I encountered Big Bang's "Day by Day", and then "Day by Day" had just started, and Lee Hyori's  "u-go-girl" is out again; that's not all, TVXQ, Rain, Sun Danfei, wondergirls and others have also returned with their own strong works, whether it is "Day by Day", "u-go-girl"  ; Or "spell", "rainism", "nobody".  Even "Crazy", these are not opponents that can be underestimated. To be fair, each of these songs is no worse than Choi Junxi's original album, or rather.  Even better!  For example, BigBang¡¯s ¡°Day by Day¡±.  It¡¯s a song that even Choi Jun-seok likes very much.  What?  You mean "u-go-girl"?  Cui Junxi said that the one MV he will never watch again in this life is "U-go-girl" by Lee Hyori, the royal sister who made him live and die!  ^_^ Therefore, Kim Jong Kook¡¯s current situation is quite embarrassing, sandwiched between this series of classics and strong singers.  He really felt speechless!  As Choi Jun-seok said, Kim Jong-kook's return is really too disastrous!  The two people sitting in the rest area of ??the gym were silent for a while. Kim Jong Kook was the first to break the silence. He smiled pretending to be relaxed.  "Forget it, don't think about these things, let's exercise first!" "" Cui Junxi's eyebrows twitched involuntarily, and he was speechless.  Seeing Cui Junxi's ridiculous expression, Kim Jong-kook smiled. He hugged Cui Junxi's shoulders affectionately and said with a smile, "Okay, okay. I believe in your strength. Besides, even if you mess up this time, there will be another time."  , just write a few more classics for me. Anyway, you have to be responsible for me" "Boom!" Cui Junxi turned his head.  She looked at him in shock and shouted absurdly, "Brother, making your album once almost annoyed me to death. Do you want another time? Dream on!!" I dare you to treat me as your royal writer.  Uh, no.  Isa composer?  Besides, you think this good song is just cabbage all over the floor?  Just pick it if you want?  Cui Junxi was angry at this brother's irresponsible words.  "Haha" Kim Jong-guo chuckled nonchalantly, 'forcibly' pulled Cui Junxi up, and said triumphantly, "I'm relying on you anyway, you can't run away, just accept your fate."  ! Quack~~" What are you talking about?  I have a very pure male-to-male relationship with you, so don¡¯t say weird things, okay?  Choi Jun-seok was dumbfounded by Kim Jong-kook's 'shameless' side in the gym.  , After spending a whole morning hanging out with Kim Jong Kook, a muscular guy, in the gym, Cui Junxi finally saw firsthand the brother's resentment towards fitness. Looking at Kim Jong Kook's expression  After a series of training courses, he could only say that it would be more suitable for him to be a fitness instructor instead of being an artist!  ^_^ Originally, the two of them were supposed to have a meal together after finishing their exercise. However, when they were leaving after a shower, Kim Jong Kook received a call because he had something to do.?So the two of them could only regretfully go their separate ways at the door.  Looking at the shadow of Kim Jong Kook driving away alone, Cui Junxi suddenly felt that he should also buy a private car. Otherwise, sometimes it would be really inconvenient to do something alone!  The thought of buying a car came to an end when Cui Junxi got into a taxi. After telling the driver about arriving in Yeouido, Cui Junxi took out his mobile phone and played online boredly.  "Huh?!" Cui Junxi, who was browsing online, occasionally turned to his Twitter and suddenly found that one of the friends he followed had updated his Twitter. He clicked in curiously, and then  "Pfft", he burst into laughter.  "Pffthaha^_^" "???" Cui Junxi's "crazy behavior" made the driver in front of him glance at him inexplicably through the rearview mirror.  "I'm sorry~" Cui Junxi then remembered that he was sitting in someone else's car, so he pulled up his hat in embarrassment and apologized to the driver.  "Oh? Oh!" Cui Junxi's politeness made the driver stunned for a moment, and then he came back to his senses and quickly said, "It's okay" "I saw a funny text message from a friend, so I was rude" But  Cui Junxi still explained and apologized, "I'm sorry~" "It's okay"*2, the driver uncle expressed his politeness again, and then brought up the topic, "Do you like gag very much?" "ah  ?" Cui Junxi was stunned.  He really didn't expect that someone would ask him, who has won the Performing Arts Award, if he likes gags. Really Cui Junxi answered the topic of this 'brother' quite speechlessly, "Yes, I quite like gags.  ¡± ¡°Ah, really? In fact, I also like gag. I¡¯ve been watching shows like funny concerts and funny nights, and¡± ¡°Ah? Really?¡± ¡°Of course,  Especially the recent" "Huh? Really?" "Two Days and One Night has done a good job in positioning the programInfinite Challenge is the funniestAlthough The Birth of a Family is a bit bad, that one  Leeuh, Lee Hyori and that so-and-so, oh, Choi Jun-seok's appearance on the show seems to be very popular" "Ah? Really?" Listening to this talkative uncle talking about the latest news.  In various popular variety shows, from the host's style to the show's punchline, from the show's guests to the program's fixation, this 'gag-loving' uncle has expressed his unique opinions, and the topic switching is so smooth and fast.  So much so that even Cui Junxi couldn't interrupt his conversation and could only passively echo the uncle's conversation, making Cui Junxi feel deeply speechless again!  ¡°Are all these ¡®brothers¡¯ in our country so talkative?  With such eloquence, you might as well be a gagman!  Cui Junxi was helpless and secretly cursed in his heart, ^_^ "Uh, wait" Cui Junxi finally found a chance to interrupt the excitement of this 'Brother Kan', "Uncle, I  Call my friend" "Ah, let's call, let's call~" Brother Shenkan stopped talking embarrassedly, "^_^" "I'm sorry~" Cui Junxi was humble at first  Express it, and then make a phone call.  "Beep" After waiting for a while, the call was connected, and a very deep male voice came out, "Hello? Junxi?" "Ah, brother, it's me~" Cui Junxi glanced at the driver reflexively.  The uncle covered his phone slightly to prevent the volume from being too loud.  "What do you want from me?" The man on the other end of the phone seemed to be very familiar with Cui Junxi, because his tone of voice was very direct.  "Uh, no" Cui Junxi suddenly laughed. Instead of answering the other party's words, he said instead, "Brother, are you at Brother Moleong's house now?" "Oh, how did you know?" The man seemed to be attracted by  His prophet was startled, and his voice suddenly rose.  "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi chuckled, "Because I saw the photo you just uploaded" At this point, Cui Junxi thought of the photo he saw just now that made him laugh.  Feeling happy again, he joked, "Brother, you have the nerve to show off that fat body of yours!" "Haha" An awkward laugh came from the other end of the phone.  "Brother, aren't you afraid of being sprayed with blood?" Cui Junxi was funny but also raised some concerns.  "Ohforget it, when will anyone pay attention to me, Zheng Hengdon" The self-deprecation of the man on the other end of the phone made Cui Junxi feel sour.  Zheng Hengdun?  !  !  The person on the phone with this passenger was actually Zheng Hengdon, the chubby guy from Infinite Challenge?  ?A gagman who can¡¯t be funny?  Although Cui Junxi deliberately covered his mobile phone, in addition to being articulate, this 'Brother Kan' also had sharper hearing. Even from such a distance and in such a low voice, he actually heard the most sensitive words. This 40-year-old  The driver, who was many years old, was surprised to recognize Cui Junxi in the back seat.  ¡°Eh!!!¡± ()v

 Volume 3 Chapter 149 The strongest has his own hand

    "Hey Brother, don't say such depressing words Haven't we been paying attention to you As soon as you updated, I saw it immediately That's why I knew where you were.  " Cui Junxi comforted the little fat brother who seemed to be lonely. "I know, I know~" The little fat brother was touched by Cui Junxi's kindness and became happy again, "I know that my love for you is not in vain~ Junxi.  , thank you~" "¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan" Cui Junxi was ashamed. If this guy knew that I turned to Twitter accidentally, would he kill me?  Hohoho~ It turns out that what Cui Junxi accidentally saw just now was Zheng Hengdon¡¯s tweet, and what made him laugh was that Zheng Hengdon was shirtless, showing his fat body, and was lying on a white sofa.  He took a selfie and posted this 'disgusting' photo on Twitter!  Originally, there was no problem with taking selfies and updating Twitter. The problem is that this guy is an artist. Although you are a gagman, you don¡¯t have to give up even the most basic image, right?  Looking at this guy's fat body, Cui Junxi felt his head hurt.  The most important thing is that Cui Junxi discovered the connotation at a glance, that is: the place where Zheng Hengdon took the selfie was not his own kennel, but Lu Hongzhe's home!  Although he didn¡¯t know when this fat guy went to the crazy kid¡¯s house, Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he thought of the mysophobic Lu Hongzhe hanging out with the sloppy Zheng Hyungdon!  You must know that Lu Hongzhe's mysophobia and Zheng Hengdun's sloppiness are well-known in the circle of friends, and they are both serious. Therefore, thanks to Lu Hongzhe's mysophobia, Zheng Hengdun's dignity at this time is really incredible when you think about it.  !  "Brother, you haven't said anything yet, why are you at Brother Zhirong's house" Cui Junxi, who felt guilty, quickly changed the subject.  Because of his serious hemorrhoid disease and his claim to be the g-dragon of the entertainment industry, people jokingly refer to Lu Hongzhe as Lu Hongzhe, Lu Hemorrhoids, and Lu Zhirong. (I checked the information, crazy kid.  This nickname seems to have several translations. I don¡¯t know which one is more correct) Cui Junxi was afraid that the driver would recognize him, so he deliberately used a nickname that was not well known.  "Oh" Zheng Hengdon on the other end of the phone didn't expect that much. Anyway, they were too familiar with each other. He knew who Zhirong was talking about, so he also changed the title accordingly.  "I have no schedule today. So I came to Zhirong's house to playZhirong is not at home, and I am sleeping here" "Huh?!" Cui Junxi was made ridiculous by the fat guy's last words.  Unexpectedly, when I went to play at someone else's house, the owner was not at home.  And the guest actually slept topless in the host's living room?  What is this!  !  How boring is this guest?  !  !  It was only now that Cui Junxi understood why Lu Hongzhe could tolerate this fat brother. In addition to Hunton being the older brother, the crazy kid probably also pitied this little fat man for being unaccompanied.  So he shook his head with a wry smile and sighed, "Brother! I'm impressed with you!!" "Haha^_^" Zheng Hengdun smiled sheepishly.  Then he suddenly asked, "Junxi, are you free today?" "Eh?" Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, and after pondering in embarrassment, he honestly confessed, "Oh, I don't have work today either  ." "Really?" Before Cui Junxi could finish his words, he was interrupted excitedly by the chubby brother, "Then come and play~" "" Sure enough!  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes in distress.  He knew this would happen.  This brother is bored, so he will be caught by him if he has free time, but I don¡¯t want to play with a boring big brother, ~~(_)~~, Cui Junxi complained with annoyance.  ^_^ However, complaints are complaints, the friendship between Wu Tiao has long been deep to the point of understanding, although Cui Junxi may not really want to stay with a boring older brother in his free time.  But this boring eldest brother is more of a close relative, and he looks bored and embarrassed.  Cui Junxi couldn't say no to him.  Just like the mysophobic Lu Hongzhe, although he knows the living habits of this fat brother, he still will not refuse the famously sloppy Zheng Hengdun to eat, drink, and sleep in his house. These are brothers!  Cui Junxi deeply understood this, so he honestly confessed his situation, and although he was helpless, he still agreed to the fat brother's 'invitation', "Would you like to go to Brother Zhirong's house?Oh, I know.  I'll be there in a moment" He thought that would be enough, but Cui Junxi was speechless by the brother's next request, "You haven't eaten yet? Okay, brother, what do you want?  What to eat? Kimchi pot? Sweet and sour pork ribs! " It turns out that he hasn't eaten yet.  He wanted Cui Junxi to buy some food by the way, and he ordered a lot of food, so Cui Junxi exploded ridiculously.  &nbsp; "Do you want to make me poor?!" Cui Junxi said sarcastically, pretending to be unhappy, "You have chosen both those that swim in the water and those that run on the ground. Do you want to add another one that flies in the sky? How about a sea and land one?  How about the empty banquet?" But Zheng Hengdun on the other end of the phone shouted indifferently, "Great! Junxi, let's have a roasted pigeon!" ""  Cui Junxi was speechless, and then gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, I will just make you a roast pig, do you like it!" "Yeah!!" It was Zheng Hengdon's turn to jump, because one of his nicknames includes 'Fat Pig'  It's an indecent name, so Cui Junxi is scolding a bald donkey in front of a monk.  "Ho ho ho~" Cui Junxi smiled proudly at first, and then said angrily, "There's no soybean crab There's no kimchi pot I don't like grilled intestines, so I don't have either  Sweet and sour pork ribs? Okay, I can have this" Then the two started a fierce verbal battle about the lunch they were waiting for. Looking at Cui Junxi's series of "performances", the god who had already woken up  Brother Kan is even more sure that such a cheating person, besides the spoof maknae in Infinite Challenge, who else can be the national younger brother in Family Birth!  Thinking that he had just caught the youngest acting award winner in history bragging about his opinion on gag, 'Brother Kan' almost bumped into the driver's platform in shame, ^_^ Before 'Brother Kan' could stop being ashamed  After recovering from his illness, Cui Junxi finally ended the call with Zheng Hyungdon. He quickly said, "Master. I won't go to Yeouido for now. Uh, find a Chinese restaurant. I'm going to buy lunch for my friend Yes  "Sorry, uncle"  After a while.  Cui Junxi discovered the awkward atmosphere in the car.  Seeing the driver's sudden silence and his occasional glances back, Cui Junxi also thought that he might have been spotted, so he felt quite embarrassed and moved his eyes away, deliberately looking at the scenery outside the window.  After all, you can¡¯t always say it yourself.  That's right, I'm that so-and-so, right?  That¡¯s really shameless!  "Maybe" Maybe he felt that this was too embarrassing, or maybe this 'Holy Brother Kan' finally came to his senses. The driver plucked up the courage to speak again, "Maybe. You are Cui Junxi xi  "Eh?" Seeing that the driver finally recognized him, Cui Junxi finally stopped being embarrassed and quickly took off his hat and bowed his head modestly, "Haha Yes, I am Cui Junxi.  ¡± ¡°Ah~ I couldn¡¯t believe it at first, it¡¯s really you Haha^_^¡± After the words were spoken, the previous embarrassment dissipated, and I saw Cui Junxi still looking so humble.  .  This 'Brother Kan' who is around 40 years old is confident again. After all, he is an elder and does not need to be too 'creepy' about Cui Junxi.  However, as a taxi driver who leaves early and returns late, his exquisite eloquence has been completely honed by real life.  I saw him complimenting me very politely, "Today is really an honor for me. I can actually be the youngest person to win the Performing Arts Award, the youngest lyrical kingah~ It's such an honor  " "HeyUncle, you are too polite" Cui Junxi quickly said modestly.  "It's my honor" "Haha^_^" The driver smiled with satisfaction and became excited again.  "As soon as I got in the car, I felt a little familiar An idol as handsome as our Junxixi Ah, no, it's the idol in gagman, the gagman in idol He's really so handsome  By the way" "" Looking at the resurrected 'God Kan' on the spot, Cui Junxi once again felt a deep sense of helplessness. This uncle is really good at talking,~  ~~~(_)~~~~ ,  After all the hardships, our Cui Junxi children's shoes finally arrived at the community where the family of close relatives, Lu Hongzhe, lives at 12:13am.  When Cui Junxi led the big and small bags to the 9th floor of the apartment with difficulty, he couldn't help but roll his eyes when he looked at the still-prominent picture of the crazy kid.  Isn't there a normal person in Infinite Challenge?  Cui Junxi was full of slander.  ("Hey, hey, aren't you a member of Infinite Challenge? I didn't expect you to even commit such acts of self-mutilation. As expected, there is no normal person in Infinite Challenge!" - A certain person  An author of unfashionable c¨¡o) ("" A speechless fox) "Oh, here we come~" The one who opened the door for Cui Junxi was Zheng Hyungdon, who was still shirtless. When he saw the large and small bags Cui Junxi was carrying, he  The fat guy happily let the door open.  "" Cui Junxi exhaled helplessly and could only accept his fate and carry the things in.  Walking into the door, Lu Hongzhe's famous dwelling comes into view.  With smooth floors, neat furniture, and bright decorations, he is indeed a crazy kid with obsessive-compulsive disorder. The hygiene at home is still spotless!  The above should be??Lu Hongzhe's family gives people the impression, but the reality is surprising!  The living room that was supposed to be clean now has undergone earth-shaking changes, so much so that Cui Junxi began to wonder if this was Lu Hongzhe's house!  First of all, there was a blanket spread on the ground. In addition to the packaging bags of various snacks that Zheng Hengdon had eaten, there were also several pieces of his clothing placed here and there. Among them, Cui Junxi saw what was supposed to be  The top Zheng Hengdon was wearing, but at this time, there was a bucket of instant noodles on top of the white T-shirt!  Then, the sofa that was supposed to be clean and tidy was now moved out of Cui Junxi's memory and placed crookedly on the edge of the blanket. It was also filled with messy things, including keys, belts, mobile phones, magazines, and  a laptop.  And the magazine turned to a very exciting page, where a very, very 'cool' female model was smiling charmingly at Cui Junxi.  "" This is Cui Junxi's only feeling. I don't need to say it, everyone should understand it.  ^_^ ps: Thanks to 'victor Liu, Cordon Bleu Steak, Ophemus, Douhua is not Brother, Gujing Wufengyun, Jiuhua Taoist, Ruiying, Galang, stallion series, raywang, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, poetry  Shujian, Chenyong, Brother Fan is here, isn¡¯t he? Thank you for your tips~ Thanks to Drifting Jun, Shishujian, Chenyong, Ruiying, lanslios¡¯ and several other children.  monthly ticket, thank you ~ ()v

 Volume 3 Chapter 150 The Time of Destiny

    "Haha_" Zheng Hengdun also realized that he was embarrassed, smiled awkwardly, and quickly put it away.  Seeing Zheng Hengdun hurriedly cleaning up, Cui Junxi sighed speechlessly, and at this moment, he suddenly felt sympathy for Lu Hongzhe, and kindly 'taken in' the poor eldest brother, but he ended up like this, which was a bit too sad.  If he knew that his house was like this, he wonders if the crazy kid would really go crazy.  _ However, as absurd as it is, Cui Junxi put the things on the kitchen table first, and then consciously helped clean up the messy living room.  After cleaning up the living room, the two of them sat at the kitchen table to enjoy today's lunch.  Looking at the large pile of food brought by Cui Junxi, Zheng Hengdun, who was in a good mood, said with a smile, "Junxi, thank you~ I'm sorry to make you spend money." "It's okay." Cui Junxi shrugged generously, with a relaxed look on his face.  joy.  The smile on Zheng Hengdun's face became even bigger, and he seemed to be very satisfied with his younger brother's "cleverness", but he was happy too early, forgetting the "bad" character of the boy in front of him that made people grit their teeth.  Cui Junxi, who was acting very 'sensible', changed his tone, quickly took out a receipt, and said with a playful smile, "Anyway, the money for this meal is yours, I'm just responsible for running errands, so, brother, it should be  "I just want to say thank you to my brother." ""The smile on Zheng Hengdun's face froze, and he looked at him dumbfounded.  It wasn't over yet, Cui Junxi smiled even brighter, "The meal cost is 93,500 yuan, plus the tip of 5,000 yuan for me to run errands, the total is 98,500 yuan, thank you for your patronage~" "Boom!!" Zheng Hengdun jumped up.  He started, ridiculous and speechless, "Ah!!" "Haha_" Cui Junxi laughed endlessly after the prank was successful.  Zheng Hengdun¡¯s lesson tells us not to relax our vigilance against the cunning fox, because it can kill you at any time.  _ After lunch, the two people sat lazily on the sofa and rested, chatting casually about trivial matters.  After a while, Cui Junxi realized that Zheng Hengdun had come to Lu Hongzhe's house last night, which meant that he had slept at Hongzhe's place all night.  Because Hongzhe was at home last night, this brother was still restrained.  He didn't take his 'problems' too far.  Today, Hongzhe has a schedule.  I went to make announcements early in the morning, and this guy immediately returned to his true self.  When Cui Junxi heard this, he looked at this brother with "admiration" on his face.  It had only been a few hours, but Lu Hongzhe's famously clean house had been transformed into this look. Sure enough, it was indeed Zheng Hengdun!  "Haha¡ú_¡ú" Zheng Hengdun touched his nose awkwardly, feeling that he seemed to have gone too far.  "Brother. Aren't you afraid that Brother Hongzhe will break up with you?" Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry.  Hendon didn't care much at first, "I'll clean it up for him." "It's not a question of whether to clean it up or not," Cui Junxi said helplessly, "It's a question of respect. After all, this is Brother Hongzhe's home, and Hongzhe  It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Brother Zhe¡¯s problems. He loves to be clean. Aren¡¯t you making things difficult for him by doing this?¡±  Cui Junxi shook his head speechlessly and reminded, "Brother, even if Brother Hongzhe doesn't care, what will Sister Yunzhen think?  " "" Only then did Zheng Hengdun react, and he said with an embarrassed smile. "What should I do?" "Hurry up and clean it up," Cui Junxi said angrily, "Don't do this again in the future. "Now?"  "Zheng Hengdun looked embarrassed. "Then when do you want to do it?  "Cui Junxi looked at him absurdly. "I understand." 2. The little fat brother was embarrassed by his younger brother's eyes and quickly surrendered. ""Cui Junxi was speechless. "Looking at the brand new living room. The tired Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief.  Yu couldn't help but feel a sense of absurdity as he thought about everything that had happened today and who he had offended today. He had never been happy from the beginning to the end. Although he had a chance to complain about the little fat brother, he couldn't.  Overall, I'm still the miserable one, damn~ "Brother, why do you come to Hongzhe's place to play when you have nothing to do?" Cui Junxi glanced angrily at the chubby brother who had made him tired again.  "It's boring," Zheng Hengdon said without even raising his head while lying on the blanket. "Brother, you look like an artist."  Who believes it?  Brother, why do you always have nothing to do?  Where is your announcement and itinerary?  " "Hmph." When Zheng Hengdun heard what he said, he finally raised his head and spoke with a strong feeling.She glanced at him vigorously and snorted angrily, "You're deliberately trying to start a fight, right?" "What's wrong with me?" Cui Junxi was 'jealous', 'hated', and 'despised' by this brother.  ¡¯, the ¡®envious¡¯ look in his eyes made him feel guilty, but he still forced himself to shout ¡®aggrieved¡¯.  "Hmph." Zheng Hengdun groaned for a while at this kid's knowing question, and then, considering the hard work he had done today, he didn't explode.  He lay down again and muttered unhappily, "What do you think I think? This society is so cruel. People who work hard may not succeed; people who are sneaky and slippery occupy high positions. I'm not as cruel as you."  I welcome others to look down on me, what can I do?" Although Zheng Hyung Don's 'grievance' seems to be venting his dissatisfaction towards Cui Junxi, in fact, it is not the case. It is just a way of feeling helpless about his own situation and the pain he has endured.  The dissatisfaction with various pressures, the grievances hidden in his heart, and the irritability weighing on his head have nothing to do with Cui Junxi. It's just because Cui Junxi happened to touch the edge of the knife, so Zheng Hengdon couldn't help but want to find someone to 'vent' to.  Just a moment.  Often the people closest to you are the ones you hurt the most.  Although Cui Junxi didn't understand this truth, he knew that this brother was not an unreasonable person. It was just that Zheng Hengdon happened to be in a bad mood, so he responded to these 'angry words'.  Cui Junxi didn't take it too seriously.  Looking at Zheng Hengdun who looked lonely, he stopped joking and turned to comfort him, "Brother, don't be so depressed. Maybe it's not going well now. But we shouldn't lose confidence. Because tomorrow will always be full of joy.  Aren¡¯t we living for tomorrow the hope?¡± ¡°¡± Zheng Hengdun remained silent, perhaps because he didn¡¯t want his younger brother to see his unconcealable desolation. He gently placed his left hand horizontally between his eyebrows, covering it with his fat little arm.  His gloomy expression.  As an adult in my 30s.  As a eldest brother who is more than 10 years older, no matter how hard he is, he does not want to lose the face of being an eldest brother. This is Zheng Hengdon's mood at this time.  Although it is a bit self-deceiving, it is more in line with human nature!  To this.  Cui Junxi can understand it more or less.  Comforting people also depends on the situation. For elders, don't try to 'understand' them from a high point, 'comfort' them, and 'teach' them. That will hurt their self-esteem, because they are your elders after all.  You always want to save face. So, after Zheng Hengdun was silent for a while.  Cui Junxi was the first to speak to break the embarrassment. He first gave a gentle 'consolation', "Brother, after all, God still favors those who are prepared and work hard, so don't think too much." Then he dropped the topic.  , and moved on to other topics, "Brother, I heard that you have a new girlfriend. Is it true?" ""Maybe it's because of my brother's consideration and kindness, or maybe it's because Cui Junxi's topic is annoying.  tickled his itchy spot.  Zheng Hengdun's heavy face relaxed, and he couldn't help but smile at the corner of his mouth, "_" Seeing this brother's expression, Cui Junxi knew that this move was the right one, and quickly increased his intensity, "Brother, listen  You said that the sister-in-law is a program writer? And she is a great beauty. How did you catch the sister-in-law? Tell me and let me learn from you." "Why are you talking about this?" Zheng Hengdon scolded in displeasure.  But the smile on the corner of his mouth betrayed his mood.  Junxi took the opportunity to make noise.  Zheng Hengdon explained embarrassedly, "Actually, I don't have that kind of relationship with her yet." When he let go, Cui Junxi took advantage of the victory and deliberately booed with contempt.  "It's true." Zheng Hengdon also took the opportunity to sit up, "Actually, I met her when she was on the show. She happened to be the writer of the show at the time. Her name is Han Yura. We are just friends now. Sure enough, lovers are all friends.  It started! Of course, she is indeed very beautiful, haha_" Based on the unique vanity of men, Zheng Hengdon couldn't help but show off to Cui Junxi in the end.  As the topic deepened, Cui Junxi learned the ins and outs of the matter.  It turns out that this Han Yoo Ra was acquainted by Jung Hyung Don when she was starring in a show. The first time the little fat guy saw her, he was astonished. The little fat guy¡¯s wife is really beautiful. I saw the photos of the two of them and I couldn¡¯t bear it.  I wonder if this is God¡¯s compensation for Zheng Hengdun for so many years?  _, Zheng Hengdon has been obsessed with her since then. After some struggle, the little fat brother decisively launched an emotional offensive towards Han Yura, and what is unexpected is that Han Yura seems to have good feelings for Zheng Hengdon, at least not  She rejected him very decisively, but did not clearly accept Zheng Hengdon.  Well, as for how far the two of them have developed, Zheng Hengdon said that he doesn¡¯t know either!  "That's why I'm so worried now" Zheng Hengdon finally sighed again.  Junxi sweated profusely and said absurdly, "This is a good thing, brother.What are you worried about~~" "A program announcement from the headquarters" "??" Cui Junxi was even more confused, "This is a good thing~" "The problem is that this program is" Zheng Hyungdon told the truth dejectedly.  "Scared!!" Cui Junxi looked at this fat brother in disbelief, so ridiculous that he was speechless.  "It's true." Zheng Hengdun nodded helplessly.  ""Cui Junxi, who had nothing to say, just stood there dumbly.  ¡°Ah~I¡¯m going crazy~~¡± Zheng Hengdon wailed.  Cui Junxi finally digested this incredible news. He smacked his lips as if he had a toothache, took a breath, and said with a hint of disbelief, "Brother, do you know who the heroine of the show is?" "Now  I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Zheng Hengdon sighed with another headache.  "Perhaps, brother, you can push this announcement?" Cui Junxi said hesitantly.  Is BC opened by my family?  Besides, you just said that I don¡¯t have a schedule, so I¡¯m not like an artist.¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s mouth twitched. He also felt that his idea was unreliable, but he couldn¡¯t think of a better way for a while, so he could only say ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother.¡±  He looked like he couldn't help you, and at the same time he still joked with schadenfreude, "Brother.  You can figure it out yourself, maybe my sister-in-law will understand." Hengdun took a deep breath and sighed the longest wailing since today. "Haha_", Although Zheng Hengdun was dying again, but compared to the one just now  Feeling heavy. The feeling of dejection is much lighter now. In addition, it is difficult for outsiders to explain these emotional things clearly, so Cui Junxi didn't want to do anything else and simply stood up and went to the cabinet with CDs in Lu Hongzhe's living room.  Look for it. Brother Zhe, are there any good movies here?" Cui Junxi looked around and asked Zheng Hengdon.  "I don't know either" Xiaopang said he didn't know.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi found something that interested him, "Is this a magic horse?" "?" Cui Junxi looked at the laser disc in confusion. There was something similar to a sleigh printed on the packaging card.  But it was a little different from Cui Junxi's impression sled. This 'sled' had four people sitting on it, so he was not sure for a while, so he muttered in confusion.  "What is this??" "" Zheng Hengdun looked at him absurdly, "Are you asking me?" This is not my home, I don't know what this is!  "Okay" Cui Junxi quickly changed the subject, "Let's see what this is. Is this thing also a sled?" Anyway, he was bored, so he simply put the CD into the CD player.  After pressing the play button and sitting back on the sofa, Zheng Hengdun also sat up with interest.  What a sleigh!  " "But why are there four people sitting there?  " "Ah, it turns out that this is also an Olympic event" "But why does Brother Hongzhe have such a CD at home?  "He doesn't like sports." "You ask me.  Who do I ask?  " "Could it be that Sister Yunzhen stayed behind?  Gaga~~" "Yeah, can you stop smiling so obscenely?  " " " Zheng Hengdon, there are just two boring men, watching boring movies, talking about boring topics, living a boring day. But what Cui Junxi never expected was that it was this long, boring, dull,  Everything that happened in that depressing day was the origin of various causes and conditions in the future. Only after he experienced it personally did he finally realize that the trajectory of his destiny had shifted today. PS: Thanks to the Star of the Night Sky.  , Ophemus, Madman with no talent, Galang, Hua Daoren, Ictor Liu, Ruiying, Douhua is not brother's children's shoes, thank you~  Monthly ticket, thank you ~ ¡á¡á ()v

 Volume 3 Chapter 151 Agent Special (1)

    In the long river of life, only after traveling can you realize that life is short; in the hard search of life, you can only know the pain of crazy love after losing it; in the quiet watching of life, you can only know the greatness of silent waiting after seeing it; in the trickle of life,  In thinking, only after accumulation can the value of your life be perfected; in the gurgling flow of life, do you know that whispering quietly makes people feel relieved; in the slightest thoughts in life, you find that what you miss is always the most precious; when you have passed through this  After a long and short life, happy and sad, I realized that every bit of it is a memory, and I realized that every moment is indispensablehappiness.  ,  The rest day on October 17th is dull, boring, long, and sad for Cui Junxi, no matter what makes him overcome  The increasinglyhelpless charming lady, the muscular 'nagging brother', or the chubby brother who is struggling with love and career, all make Cui Junxi quite speechless and extremely helpless.  After finally getting through that 'painful' day, Cui Junxi originally thought that everything would return to calm, but he didn't expect that since the wheel of fate had started, it would never stop again.  What happened two days later, on October 19, fully proved this point.  That night, Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok had just finished recording the latest episode of "The Birth of a Family". Before they had time to trouble Lee Hyori, they were called to the MBC headquarters building in Yeouido by a phone call from Kim Tae-ho.  After some simple preparations, before the members¡¯ buttocks were warmed up, they were ¡®kicked¡¯ by Kim Taeho and brought to the camera.  8:15 pm.  In the lobby of the south gate of MBC, in front of the familiar heart-shaped logo, the members of Infinite Challenge gathered together again.  With Kim Tae-ho's order, the cheating program Infinite Challenge began again.  "Hello, audience friends, this is Infinite~" Yoo Jae-seok, who looked tired just now, immediately started hosting in a lively manner.  "Challenge~" *7, iconic actions, iconic slogans, along with a burst of high-pitched cheers from the seven great men, revealed the start of filming of the most watched variety show at the moment.  "Viewers may have discovered" Liu Zaishi was still the first to speak.  He said something to the camera, then turned his head slightly, pointed to the transparent glass wall behind him, and explained, "Although the lights are on, it's pitch dark outside. That's becauseit's actually already  It's night" "Work overtime again, work overtime~~"*3, Lu Hongzhe immediately shouted with an 'unhappy' look on his face.  "Brother, why are you working overtime" Cui Junxi immediately took over the topic, and he complained to the production team with an "unhappy" look on his face.  "I just came back from Jeollanam-do I was tired for a day, and I didn't even have a drink of water. I was called to MBC by Kim PD. Is it easy for me~" "Ah! Who asked you to star in s  Our program" As soon as Cui Junxi finished speaking, Park Mingxiu's hair dryer came, and he was seen scolding Cui Junxi with the same 'unpleasant' look on his face.  "" Cui Junxi looked at this brother absurdly.  He just wanted to take the opportunity to complain, because he had just participated in the birth of his family, and before he could even take a breath, he was tricked by the Infinite Challenge production team.  But he didn't want Park Mingxiu to jump out and find trouble immediately.  "Who told you to have so many schedules" Park Mingxiu seemed to be in very good condition today. Before Cui Junxi could counterattack, another bomb was thrown, "and he was still in love with an older woman.  You deserve to be exhausted!" "" Cui Junxi was in a bunker.  "Haha^_^"*5, several other members immediately burst into laughter with gloating.  "Haha^_^"*n, the staff on site also burst into laughter.  Park Myung-soo is trying to make fun of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori¡¯s image in the family.  The image of "enemies" has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and has become a "conventional weapon" used to deal with Cui Junxi. Anyone who is close to Cui Junxi will basically use it in front of the camera.  Regarding this, Cui Junxi was depressed but also helpless. After all, the current craze of "Enemies" was going on, and he had the responsibility to "maintain" the image of this show.  This is a kind of professional quality. Although it is helpless, it is like this. As long as you are an artist, no one is exception.  Just like Park Myung-soo, although he is a kind-hearted big brother in private, as long as he is in front of the camera, he will consciously enter a state of "scolding" and being funny.  The same goes for Lu Hongzhe. This guy is a very sensitive and cautious person in private, but in front of the camera he looks like a 'crazy kid'. In order to maintain the image of a 'scammer', he doesn't even dare to get too close to the staff.  Intimacy is to maintain a state of 'treacherous' and 'cunning' at all times.  These are the sorrows of artists. For the sake of image and role, they completely go against their own wishes.  Therefore, you can truly stick to your own characterTalents such as Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Hyori who are willing and willing are so valuable and rare Although Choi Junxi maintains certain truths, such as kindness, sincerity, gentleness and other characters, in fact he also has to hide some things and maintain some things.  Covering up some not-so-good things (some past) and maintaining some things that are not real (the image of the show), althougha bit helpless, this is reality and this is life.  Cui Junxi has understood this for a long time. Although he is often 'attacked' by people using the two concepts of 'enemies and siblings' and 'gay friends', which makes him feel very unhappy, it is more of a helplessness.  Therefore, Cui Junxi wanted to fight back, but he had no choice but to smile bitterly with an aggrieved face.  "Wow haha^_^"*n, seeing this boy's tangled look, everyone laughed even more happily. Lu Hongzhe even deliberately opened his mouth wide and laughed at Cui Junxi, making Cui Junxi angry.  I almost wanted to fly over with my kick, -_-# This is where Infinite Challenge is a cheat, except that as the main MC, Liu Zaishi is relatively less attacked because he has to take care of the overall process.  The other six MCs were in a complete melee, making constant complaints and teasing among themselves.  There is no very obvious 'level' preferential treatment among the members. Even if you are the second in command of the show and the highlight of the ratings, if you are caught, you still cannot escape the consequences of being besieged and beaten by a group.  For the sake of ratings, there is nothing that Infinite Challenge dares not do, and there is nothing that cannot be done.  They have even done makeup, participated in international competitions, and dressed up in "weird clothes" to act crazy on the streets, let alone complaining?  So the opening is only 2 minutes long.  Cui Junxi, the actual second-in-command and the most cunning guy, was given the first big bomb of the day by the devil brother who was in excellent condition. With a confused look on his face, the production team put a super big skull on him, asking him to  It seemed so miserable "Heybrother~" After laughing, Liu Zaishi, the 'peacemaker', finally played his role. He suppressed his laughter and stopped Park Mingxiu's performance, trying to smooth things over, "Don't  So, Junxi is just doing it for work" "I'm not wrong" Park Mingxiu shouted unyieldingly, "Isn't his job just to fall in love with older women~" "Haha  ^_^¡±*4.  Zheng Junha and Zheng Hyungdon in the state of watching a drama.  Junjin, Lu Hongzhe, four people.  "Brother~" After the misfortune, Cui Junxi gritted his teeth and fought back, "At least I still have a job, how about you, brother? I heard that "branbaffle" has been released?" "(#¨F¡ä) Damn" was stabbed in the heart  Park Mingxiu's expression froze.  "Branbaffle" is a program co-hosted by Park Myung-soo and Jung Hyung-don. The theme is about some supernatural events, such as the so-called "ghost on the bed", "ghost on the body", etc., but just a few days ago.  This program was canceled by the TV station, which means that Park Myung-soo and Jung Hyung-don are unemployed again. ^_^ Naturally, this news cannot be hidden from the members of the family, so Cui Junxi is deliberately adding salt to Park Myung-soo's wounds, because of these  This incident is a blow to every MC. Didn¡¯t you see that Brother Demon¡¯s face changed? His eyes were clearly panicked.  Watching Choi Jun-seok uncover Park Myung-soo¡¯s scars without hesitation.  Park Myung Soo's expression of panic and shame made Yoo Jae Suk and others burst into laughter, "Haha^_^"*4, But the more innocent one is our little fat brother.  In the fight between the maknae and his eldest brother, he was the one who ended up with the gun lying down, so he jumped absurdly, "Ah this you are not" the majestic Park Ming-soo was anxious  Even his tongue was tied, his panic look, especially his shiny forehead, seemed to break out in cold sweat, which made everyone laugh even more joyfully, "Haha^_^"*n "Brother,  Brother~" It was Liu Zaishi who came out to smooth things over, and he quickly comforted the devil brother, "Don't get excited, calm down, calm down~" "Isn't it!" Now it was Cui Junxi's turn to get angry, and he turned around and counterattacked by Park Mingxiu's words.  , "I'm not wrong~~ The program has been canceled" "Ah!!" *2, the two angry brothers roared.  Yoo Jae Suk quickly hugged Park Myung Soo, while Zheng Junha hugged Jung Hyung Don next to him. At the same time, Yoo Jae Suk also turned around and stopped Cui Junxi, "Ah, stop talking~" "^_^" Seeing Park Mingxiu jumping, Cui Junxi  So I was satisfied and stopped for the time being.  The scene of Infinite Challenge fully proves that not everyone can take advantage of the fox, ^_^ "This guy" Park Myung-soo deliberately struggled under Yoo Jae-seok's embrace, wanting to rush over to 'teach' Cui Junxi, but the members  Everyone knows that this is just his image, so no one takes it seriously.  "Ah, do you think that's what I thought~" Park Mingxiu 'struggled' for a while, and then burst out inexplicably, "Who said that the audience friends are not"Hold on, there's nothing I can do~" "Scare!"  " "!  !  !  ¡± Everyone was shocked by Park Myung Soo¡¯s words. Are you blaming the audience? Although scolding for being funny is your image, and although this is indeed true, if this is really broadcast, you will probably be scolded bloody  It¡¯s raining on my head, because there is a saying, oh, the customer is God, and in the same way, the audience is also God~ ¡°Hey Brother, what are you talking about~¡± Liu Zaishi quickly smoothed things over. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?  It ended just because no one liked it (the program was cancelled)" Park Mingxiu seemed to have reacted, her tone lowered, and she began to defend herself, "I am forty this year, how hard I worked  I did itbut it's not as good as this guy and a woman on TV. Is it easy for me? I" When he said the last sentence, he choked up, and seemed to really feel aggrieved.  Seeing his funny look, everyone burst into laughter, "Haha^_^" ()w

 Volume 3 Chapter 152 Agent Special (2)

    (I recommend a book, "Leap to Korea" by Brother Wheel, which is also written by Korean entertainment. The style is different from mine. Friends who like Korean entertainment should support it.) "I'm sorry, we are here to solemnly say to the audience on his behalf.  I'm sorry Audience friends all know that this is not Park Myung-soo's sincerity" Park Myung-soo's "venomous tongue" actually hit the audience, and Yoo Jae-seok could only help him to smooth things over.  "I'm sorry~"*7, under the leadership of Yoo Jae Suk, everyone bowed to the camera, and Park Myung Soo also bent down obediently. He must also know that this was a bit too much.  Therefore, when speaking in front of the camera, you must be careful. You cannot say everything. You must be funny, but you must also pay attention to etiquette and politeness.  After the fight, Cui Junxi brought the topic back, "By the way, why do we have to gather here so late at night, and it's not Thursday, a fixed working time? What is the theme of this special episode?" "Yes,  We are too busy during this period" Lu Hongzhe's super "speaker" instantly caught up with the conversation, and he complained to the production team, "We meet 4 or 5 times a week, and I meet Infinite Challenge more often than  My father has done it many times" "That's right, that's right~" *4, Zheng Junhe and others nodded in agreement.  "Ah, Kim Tae-ho, what tricks do you want to play again?" Park Myung-soo, who had just pressed the button, targeted the production team again, oh, to be precise, it was Kim Tae-ho's PD. He yelled again, "You have been playing recently.  Aerobics are killing me, what do you think? You know, I¡¯m 40 years old, and I¡¯m a father of a child" "Hey hyung~" Yoo Jae-seok started doing it again.  Peacemaker, "It's better not to complain about work. As long as the audience and friends are happy, there's nothing we can't do~" "Ah, you can't stand and talk without hurting your back" Park Mingxiu's hatred was attracted by Liu Jae Suk  , he sprayed "venom" at Liu Zaishi, "Let's talk about it after you have a child" "" Liu Zaishi was speechless.  ¡°It¡¯s fast, Brother Shi¡¯s second generation will probably be fast too¡± Lu Hongzhe just teased Liu Zaishi.  Cui Junxi suddenly interrupted, but he turned the topic to Park Mingxiu, "Brother Mingxiu do you mean you regret getting married?" "" Park Mingxiu didn't know that he didn't expect the sudden topic.  Returning to myself, I still didn't hear anything. I was stuck for two seconds at this critical moment. I looked at Cui Junxi with a blank look on his face. Damn, this is a lie.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*6, Park Myung Soo¡¯s divine 2 seconds of silence.  Everyone burst into laughter because  The meaning here is worth pondering deeply. Do you really regret getting married?  "Brother, what are you thinking about~" Liu Zaishi reminded him absurdly, aren't you afraid of being punished by your sister-in-law when you go back?  Only then did Park Mingxiu react, and he explained grandly and anxiously, "Ahno, I justuh,actuallydidn'thear" Big brother, big brother,  After this episode airs, wait for your sister-in-law to take care of you.  Seeing Park Mingxiu stuttering, everyone became even happier, "Haha^_^" "Ah, you guy, why are you always targeting me" Park Mingxiu also knew that something was wrong, but he  Unable to turn back time, he could only get angry at the maknae who was the culprit.  "Brother. What does this have to do with me" Cui Junxi cried out with a look of injustice, "Who told you not to concentrate during the recording time" "Brother Mingxiu couldn't sleep in the middle of the night because of the child.  So I'm a little confused. Please be considerate" Yoo Jae Suk kindly helped Park Myung Soo to save the situation, deliberately using his age to excuse him, "After all, Myung Soo is already 40~" Park Ming Soo also followed Yoo Jae Suk's explanation and pretended.  The old man got up and deliberately coughed twice with a tired look on his face, "Ahem~" "Hey our dad is really working too hard~"*3, Zheng Hengdun, Lu Hongzhe and Junjin all shouted in cooperation.  Park Myung Soo's 'Dad' nickname is both a rescue and a joke.  But at this time, Park Myung-soo's "enemy" Zheng Junha in Infinite Challenge suddenly made a forced taunt, "Since it's so hard, let's take a break first!"  , you still want me to get off here?  Park Myung-soo, who was stabbed by the big fat man, was angry. He immediately pointed the hair dryer at Zheng Junha, "Ah!"  It was a big show, and the Wuchao members were very happy to watch it.  After finally calming down the two eldest brothers, the topic was brought up again, and Liu Zaishi could only come back with difficulty again, "Everyone has been troubled by work problems during this period, but we are the ones who are really suffering.  Agent? "?" "Agent?"*6. The other members were slightly stunned by Yoo Jae Suk's words. What does this have to do with the manager?  "Because no matter whether we work more or less, in the end it is our agents who are the poor ones" Liu Jae Suk explained.  At this time, the assistants and managers of our Incompetent members nodded wildly in agreement outside the camera. Especially Park Myung-soo¡¯s manager, Director Jung, and Jung Jun-ha¡¯s assistant, Choi Jong-hoon, shouted angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.  ~¡±*2 And a camera from the production team deliberately captured the expressions and actions of these assistants and managers to show that they seemed to be really aggrieved.  "!!"*2, Park Myung-soo and Jung Jun-ha were stabbed by their assistants each, and their frozen expressions looked sofunny.  "Pffthaha^_^"*6, there was a burst of laughter.  At this time, Cui Junxi suddenly realized that Lin Mu seemed to want to join in the booing, and he immediately gave him a fierce "eye kill".  "Scared!" Perhaps because he was frightened by Cui Junxi's vicious eyes, Lin Mu, who was just about to join in the booing, calmed down in an instant.  He raised his head and stared at the ceiling as if nothing had happened.  "Humph~" Cui Junxi curled his lips angrily.  This guy is getting more and more unrestrained. It seems that he needs to find an opportunity to 'resolutely' repair him. Cui Junxi secretly cursed.  However, Lin Mu, who used to be an honest person, has now begun to act like an unruly person. Whose fault is this? ^_^ The 'secret fight' between Cui Junxi and Lin Mu did not attract other people's attention, and the program is still on  It's going on normally.  "So, in order to let everyone get along more harmoniously, and in order to let everyone understand each other's difficulties, the production team specially prepared a special episode with the theme called 'You can also be an agent'  "Liu Zaishi finally extended today's theme.  ¡°Öä?!¡±*3, Cui Junxi, Zheng Junha, and Park Myung Soogu were stunned.  "That's great~"*2, Lu Hongzhe and Junjin looked quite happy.  "Really?" Only Zheng Hengdon was dubious and excited, "Is this an opportunity for us to work?" "o(¨s¡õ¨t)o‡å" The reason for this brother's excitement made Cui Junxi dumbfounded.  "Isn't there a saying called 'put yourself in someone else's shoes'~" Yoo Jae Suk quickly hosted, "This time we will change the perspective and take turns being our respective agents, and experience what it is like to be our agents.  Only in this way can we understand the feelings of managers who are very important to artists Maybe we can avoid some misunderstandings in the future, so today's special issue That is, 'You can also be a manager  People'" This guy babbled a lot of 'nonsense' without turning red or out of breath.  I left all the Wuchao members aside, the level of nagging was really The members looked at each other.  They all showed a helpless expression.  In the end, Yoo Jae Suk finally finished his rambling, but he actually shouted to himself again, "gogogo~~" ""*6, the Wuchiao members were completely speechless.  "Brother~" Cui Junxi was the first to burst out with "dissatisfaction". He "complained", "When you shout slogans, please tell us" "That's it, that's right, I'm always alone in the limelight~" *5.  Everyone who was also 'dissatisfied' attacked the 'selfish' Liu Zaishi, "We are a team, you are not the only one to host" "I understand~"*2, faced with the turbulent crowd, Liu Zaishi finally recognized  When he realized his 'mistake', he quickly apologized in a low voice, "I'm sorry~" "Yeah. Just because you are always like this, I can't get ahead~" Park Mingxiu's roar sounded again at the right time, "One day, I will kill you~  " "Haha^_^"*5    The members of Infinite Challenge, who finally finished their troubles, entered the next stage.  But in front of a prompt board with their names on the props that the production team had prepared long ago, the Wuchao members started arguing again.  I saw our father Park yelling with an "unhappy" look on his face, "Yeah, let's play, but don't hurt my self-esteem~" "Hey"*6, and others booed.  "Ah!" Park Mingxiu was furious, "I am the eldest brother, how can I not use honorifics?" "Haha^_^"*6 It turned out that the members had differences on how to be a manager.  Just now Junjin expressed his concern about how to address each other if they really get along as artists and managers.  Lu Hongzhe, this deceitful crazy kid, immediately said without thinking, "Of course I call you by name~" "Yeah!!" *5, among others.The person immediately became angry. This must be too rude.  "Let's call him Big Brother~" Yoo Jae Suk is the most careful in terms of etiquette, so his suggestion is very consistent with his personality, but it is not recognized by everyone because it seems too unfamiliar, right?  Besides, 'he' is my assistant (agent), not my dad, why should he be so polite to his assistant (agent)?  Therefore, Yoo Jae Suk's suggestion also received a round of boos, "Hey"*5 Then Cui Junxi thought of a compromise, "Then let's call him hyung" He compared Park Myung Soo, "For example, Park hyung  , or Park Xi~" But maybe because he was excited at the thought of being able to take advantage of this opportunity to instruct 'someone', Lu Hongzhe, a crazy kid, suddenly said, "Or just call him Park~" "  ." Park Myung-soo, who was shot in the knee again, became angry.  "Haha^_^" ps: Thanks to Galang, collionlqs, jy926012, Wei Yinguang, Nanhuang 5253, Losoma, Jiuhua Taoist, Chenyong, Ruiying, Ophemus, Boiling Coke ؼ'Waiting for some tips for children's shoes, thank you~ ()w

 Volume 3 Chapter 153 Agent Special (3)

    The old devil was bitten hard by the little devil. Lu Hongzhe said "Piao", which made Park Mingxiu yell, "Ah, even if I am your manager, you should use honorifics, how can you say me?"  It¡¯s all your seniors~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*5, hilarious members.  "We are all good brothers, why are we so particular?" Junjin teased Park Mingxiu happily.  "That's right, brother~" As soon as Junjin finished his words, Cui Junxi also joked, "Brother, do you think you are qualified to say such a thing?" "Scared!" Park Mingxiu was shocked, and reflexively felt that something was not good.  , but before he could say anything in defense, Cui Junxi stabbed him over with a smile, "Think about how you usually treat Director Zheng!!" "" Park Mingxiu stood up.  Because of Park Myung-soo's artistic image and the fact that his manager, Mr. Jung, is a friend who participated in the MBC entertainer competition at the same time as him and is a close relative, he and Mr. Jung also have a "fighting" style of getting along.  She often scolded him, but that didn't mean Park Myung Soo had a bad relationship with Director Zheng, it was just a sign of closeness.  But Cui Junxi deliberately used the same Chunqiu style of writing to explain the facts. Although it was obviously not the whole truth, it was still irrefutable. Park Myung-soo was choked and couldn't speak out, and could only look embarrassed and speechless.  .  "Haha^_^"*5, the members burst out laughing when they saw Park Myung-soo looking like an unlucky kid.  The members of Wuchao, who had a clear understanding of each other, took action immediately, resolutely and decisively, giving Park Myung Soo a hard 'k', ^_^ "Yes, that's right~" *Zheng Junha was excited about the misfortune of his old enemy. He was the first one.  He stepped on Park Mingxiu and said, "Are you qualified to say such a thing~" "That's right, that's right, brother, you usually only yell at Mrs. Zheng~" The second person to attack was the one who was originally the best in Wuchao.  Bully's Jung Hyung Don.  "Always instructing Director Zheng to do this and do that. And he curses people when he opens his mouth" Junjin, a 'good' kid, also showed his true colors and stabbed Park Myung-soo for the third time.  "Yeah!" The crazy kid was cruel enough and told the audience directly with concrete actions what Park Myung-soo was like. He deliberately used his terrifying loud voice to yell decisively at Park Myung-soo, "The surname is Park.  Bring the water!" Then, before Pu Mingxiu could react, he roared like a bombardment. "Look, bring the water!" "Hurry up!  !¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the water? You don¡¯t want to mess around anymore!¡± ¡°The one named Park¡± ¡°¨s©n¨to‡å¡± Park Mingxiu was stunned and stunned.  In place.  I want to refute, but I have nothing to say, because what Lu Hongzhe said is actually not wrong. He is indeed so "big" sometimes, and he roars a few words from time to time, but in fact, he does not mean to target anyone, just to maintain  He just has a 'scolding and funny' image.  But no matter what, he did do such a thing, so he could only smile half-smilingly.  Dan Dan stood there dumbfounded with an expression of pain.  "Haha^_^"*n, the scene of crazy laughter.  "It would be fun if these two became a couple~~" Such a fun thing is missing the unique funny subtitles of the Infinite Challenge production team. As expected, the post-production team simply added such a sentence to make the audience understand.  Laughing endlessly, ^_^?¡­.   The "nonsense" and ability of the members of Infinite Challenge to distort questions has always been one of the headaches for the production team. Either these guys talk nonsense for a long time without getting to the point, or they are so good that they bring up the topic to the tune of 100,000  Eight thousand miles away, the production team and Kim Tae-ho sometimes wanted to strangle all these cheating guys to death.  ^_^ No, Jin Taehao looked helpless after watching them laugh for a long time without moving the question board.  Seeing that these guys seemed to want to bring up the topic of who arranged the match between the artist and the manager, Jin Taehao couldn't help it. He glared at these guys fiercely and at the same time raised his left hand and put it on his face.  into his own throat, and then slide it back and forth vigorously.  "Pfft" The sharp-eyed Cui Junxi was the first to notice, with a deep arc appearing at the corner of his mouth.  "^_^~~"*6, and then the other members also discovered it, and they couldn't help laughing after looking at each other.  "You guys, if it's not during the recording, let's see how I deal with you,~~>_<~~" Looking at the members' hateful smiles, PD Kim Taeho seemed to be unconcerned, but in fact, he didn't know how much was going through his heart.  Ways to punish people, ^_^ Regardless of how crazy our PD is in his heart, after being reminded by the production team, the Infinite Challenge members finally startedLet¡¯s get to the point.  (Nima, it¡¯s finally started! - Countless viewers and readers are complaining wildly, ^_^) The members gathered in front of the title board marked with the two logos of 'artist' and 'agent', and then the program's director  The top leader, Yoo Jae Suk, hosted at the beginning, "Friends from the audience, let's take a look at the content of this special episode. First, announce the name of the artist, and then the corresponding 'agent'" "I know, I know~"  Cui Junxi, who just kept talking nonsense with everyone, deliberately contradicted Liu Zaishi at this time, deliberately glanced at him with disgust, and then urged him impatiently, "Hurry up, hurry up, it's completely dark today."  ,Brother, do you still want to work the all-night shift~" "That's right, that's right~"*4, the crazy kid with a super loud mouth responded with a series of echoes conditionedly, Damn, it hurts to lay this egg, there's no limit to how much you can cheat me.  The cheating habits of the challengers came to light again, and Park Myung-soo and the others immediately began to talk nonsense again.  "Brother, you talk too much~" This is Zheng Hengdun who seems to have few words.  "Ah! Hurry up! I still have to go home to take care of the kids!" Needless to say, this is from our roaring brother Park Myung-soo.  "Yeah. Your nagging problem is really stressful~" This belongs to our seemingly kind and stupid fat brother Zheng Junha.  "" Junjin, our 'good boy', was the only one who remained speechless.  "-_-#" Jin Taihao felt that the veins on his forehead were beating crazily. A surge of pressure made him couldn't help but hold the back of his neck, and at the same time he groaned through gritted teeth, "  These guys! ¡± ¡°Hahaheheheheo(n_n)o¡±*n, the hilarious production staff.  "Cheating member, poor pd~" The post-production team, under the pressure of Kim Tae-ho, gave such a subtitle, which made the audience laugh out loud.  ¡°If we say that the members did this deceptive scene on purpose, it would be an injustice to them. In fact, for this scene.  None of the Wuchao members, including Choi Jun-seok, did it intentionally!  It's just that this series of "bad habits" such as talking back, chatting, and complaining have already penetrated into the bones of Infinite Challengers and integrated into their lives. They have become a "daily" and a living habit when they get along with each other.  (Holy shit, your habits and daily life are so weird~) Because they are so familiar and so close, they can¡¯t help but interject, talk back, and make wild comments (really)  , the real Infinite Challenge. They are so 'cheating', so they are the Infinite Challenge~~) "" Also depressed was Liu Jae Suk who took 4 bombs in a row.  I saw his eyelids twitching and the corners of his mouth twitching, but he endured it!  o(¨s¡õ¨t)o It seems that our Liu master is also afraid of the consequences of being caught by the Infinite Challenge members. ^_^ Liu Zaishi froze for two seconds, and then deliberately made a face of "I didn't hear anything"  "No matter what, who will be a couple with whom today has already been decided, and no one can regret it later" "Haha^_^"*6, happy  Members.  ??For this brother¡¯s deception.  While Cui Junxi was funny, he deliberately asked in a worried tone, "What would happen if I choose to be with Brother Mingxiu?" Then before others could react, he replied to himself, "I'd rather not be with him."  I don¡¯t want Brother Mingxiu to be my manager, either. The thought of being sprayed with saliva by Mingxiu all day long is terrifying~" He said, deliberately pretending to be frightened.  "" Park Mingxiu, who was lying innocently, reacted with a conditioned roar, "Ah! What did you say!!" "Haha^_^" The cooperation of the demon brother made Cui Junxi very happy, and he was able to get it done easily.  A punchline.  This guy is so amazing~ "Pffthaha^_^"*n, everyone then realized and started laughing.  "It would be fun if these two people became a team?!" Well, in terms of evil, the Infinite Challenge production team is definitely one of the best among many Korean programs. No, they found another groove in the blink of an eye.   After finally appeasing Park Myung-soo again, Yoo Jae-seok got to the point again (o(¨s¡õ¨t)o). Following his hosting, "Hey, the first artist is"  Tear off the horizontal paper in the first column.  The name that appeared was 'Yoo Jae Suk'. Because he wanted to 'avoid suspicion', it was difficult for Yoo Jae Suk to take charge of his own affairs, so Cui Junxi simply took over the host and said, "Yoo Jae Suk xi~" "Ah, it's Yoo Jae Suk~" Park Myung Soo immediately helped.  get in a word.  "Let's see who Yoo Jae Suk xi's partner is" Cui Junxi also immediately cooperated with Park Myung Soo, "Park Myung Soo xi, please tear off another piece of paper" "I understand~" Park Myung Soo cooperated very 'obediently'  road.  ¡°3,2,1~¡± As Cui Junxi counted down, Park Myung-soo unveiled the ¡®??ÈË¡¯¡ª¡ª¡®Agent¡¯, corresponding to ¡®Artist Yoo Jae Suk¡¯¡ª¡ª¡®?  ?  ?  ' Broker' in the horizontal paper.  "" Liu Zaishi smiled bitterly.  "!!!"*5, Cui Junxi, Zheng Junha, Park Myung-soo, Junjin, and Lu Hongzhe were stunned.  "Wow haha ^_^, great, my weight is guaranteed!!" Only our Zheng Hengdun children's shoes were excited and laughed in the sky.  ()s

 Volume 3 Chapter 154 Agent Special (4)

    Compared with the "excitement" of the little fat brother, the "disappointment" expression on the face of our squad leader Liu cannot be concealed. Presumably he is also worried about the broadcast weight after staying with Zheng Hengdun, the "editing king".  , so Cui Junxi said with a gloating smile, "Hey~~ I guess the broadcast weight of this episode on Brother Shi will hit a record low~" "" Liu Zaishi was in the center.  "" Jung Hyung-don is also at fault because Choi Jun-seok complained about his often-edited image.  As soon as the results of this issue's grouping were revealed, two eldest brothers, Yoo Jae Suk and Jung Hyung Don, were slapped by the sinister maknae at the same time. Seeing their depressed looks, the post-production team was very considerate and gave each of them a sap.  Pick unique skulls to make them morefunny~~, o(n_n)o "Haha^_^"*4, the other members laughed.  "Actually, I'm not worried about this" Yoo Jae Suk defended stubbornly, "Really" But judging from his lack of confidence in his words, he probably didn't believe it himself, let alone the members of Wuchao.  Therefore, Cui Junxi and the others immediately booed with contempt, "Hey" *5, "" Liu Zaishi, who had received 5 bombs, smiled helplessly.  "Haha^_^"*n While laughing, Cui Junxi did not forget to finish the final sentence and said, "In short, just like you said, no one can regret the choice of CP~" "  "Liu Zaishi, who had nothing to say, was buried in the hole he dug, ^_^ "Ah. Jin PD, that's not what you told me before" At this point, Liu Zaishi could only feel sad and angry.  He "complained" to Jin Taihao, but Jin Taihao shrugged indifferently, raised his head, made a disdainful expression, and said funny, "That's because you didn't pay attention"  "Huh?!!" Kim Tae-ho's shamelessness made Liu Jae-shik almost breathless, "Ah!!" "Haha^_^"*n, the scene burst into laughter again. ?¡­ ?After the fight.  The show continued, and Liu Zaishi, who had regained his composure, took over the hosting position, "Okay, let's take a look at the second group of CPs, who are they Let's look at the celebrities first" "Chu~" followed by a soft sound.  , the 'Artist' column in the second group of 'Artist - Agent' is revealed.  "Jung Hyung-don xi~" The one who appeared above was none other than our little chubby brother Jung Hyung-don, and then Yoo Jae-seok immediately revealed the Wuchao member who was going to be Jung Hyung-don's manager, "Then who is the manager?  Let's take a look" "Crack~" There was another soft sound.  "Wow~" "Pfft" "Yeah~" "Wahaha^_^" "Ah! Zheng Junha xi~" As the name of the 'agent' was revealed.  The Wuchao members burst into laughter because Jung Hengdon¡¯s ¡®manager¡¯ turned out to be Jung Junha!  The laziest little fat guy actually got together with the most heartless big fat guy.  The two most insignificant fat guys are actually on the same team!  Now this is a lie~~ Because originally Zheng Hengdun was based on his 'unfunny' image and Zheng Junha's 'two lack' image. The two of them have not had much weight in Wuchaoli at this stage. Now Zheng Hengdun still has to be with Zheng Junha.  Group?  You might as well just tell them not to record this episode of Infinite Challenge!  Cui Junxi doesn't need to read it to know that the importance of these two eldest brothers in this issue will be edited crazily by Kim Tae-ho. Although I don't know what Kim Tae-ho's intention is, it is just like this. Who said that the image of these two eldest brothers is like this?  This is also something that cannot be done.  Thinking of the 'pathetic' looks of these two brothers.  While he was gloating about his misfortune, he also had a little bit of sympathy, uh yes, it was just a little bit, ^_^ Zheng Hengdun never expected that he would fall from heaven to hell not long after he was so proud, look.  When he realized that his 'agent' was actually Zheng Junhe, he shouted angrily.  "What is this?"  Staring at Jin Taihao and others fiercely.  But the production team members all avoided their sight.  Because it was not that the production team wanted to 'trick' Zheng Junha and Zheng Hyungdon on purpose, but when they originally chose to group them, they were so stubborn that they stayed in the same group. The staff had nothing to say about this. After all,  If you choose, you can¡¯t regret it. In addition to the members of No Choice, this principle must also be followed by the staff of the Infinite Challenge production team.  Therefore, Jin Taeho could only show a helpless expression, and then waved to them mercilessly, indicating that they should continue recording quickly.  ¡°" Big fat guy who has nothing to say. At the same time, our Infinite Challenge members who are both 'unscrupulous' and 'shameless' have begun to add fuel to the fire and add fuel to the fire.  , the unscrupulous behavior of rubbing salt into the wound, "Wow haha ^_^, this is so suitable~" The crazy kid laughed wildly, "You two are a perfect match~" Liu Zaishi also stabbed them with a smile.  "Hahayou are dead this time~" Brother Demon's venomous tongue was as sharp as ever. "Isn't this a very common combination~" Even Junjin made a rare joke. In the end, Choi Junxi made the final hit.  Seeing that he deliberately made an inverted cross blessing gesture to Zheng Junhe and Zheng Hengton, "Brother Junhe, Brother Hengton, I hope you can still appear in front of the camera this time~" "  ."*2, two fat guys who were completely dead. "Wow haha^_^" "Okay, let's look at the next groupthe artists are.  Zheng Junha xi" Yoo Jae Suk revealed the list of 'artists' in the third set of cps, and it turned out to be the heartless and stupid brother, Zheng Junha. "Haha, it's finally my turn~" This brother seemed to have forgotten the depression just now  , immediately became silly and happy ¡°o(¨s¡õ¨t)o‡å, what should I say to you?  You are really" Looking at the fat guy's "Erque" look, the production team gratefully gave such a subtitle, which made all the fans of No Choice in the later period smile knowingly, ^_^ "Perhaps someone can volunteer  Are you in a group with Junha hyung?  "I guess Liu Zaishi felt speechless, so he rolled his eyes and an idea immediately popped up. He deliberately paused the program and asked the members. "" *5, including 'good boy' Junjin  The members immediately closed their mouths tightly and avoided the eyes of Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha. Choi Junxi, who was staying next to Zheng Junhe, quickly lowered his head and stared at the ground at his feet.  , staring hard at the smooth marble tiles as if he wanted to see through the floor, lest Zheng Junhe would "misunderstand" his even slightest expression of "willingness" and misunderstand that he was willing to be in a group with him, ^_  ^ "" Zheng Junha, who was originally looking forward to it, didn't want to be bombarded by the members five times. Cui Junxi's "avoiding snakes and scorpions" behavior made him even more ridiculous, "Ah!  !  ¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*6 The members discovered that they really had a tacit understanding with each other, and they actually chose to remain silent at the same time. I guess no one wanted to be in the same group as Zheng Junha.  . Because although this brother looks silly, he is actually a big brother with many "problems" in private. Although he is careful and careless, he is actually very sensitive and has a bit of a "big brother" temper. Except for Cui Junxi.  Apart from occasionally teasing him due to his status as maknae, the other members rarely 'dare' to joke with him in private. He and Jung Hengton, who is the most shy, are known as 'the most frustrating among all the picks'  member. On the contrary, the eldest brother Park Myung-soo, who appears to be very 'ferocious', is the one who teases the most among the members in private, because although he is very 'ferocious', he is not right for the situation and the person, and after he is 'ferocious', he is very  He quickly forgets those unpleasant things, and then 'makes trouble' with you again, which is quite similar to Cui Junxi's 'heartless' behavior. Therefore, he and Cui Junxi are the most popular in private and at the same time the easiest to be 'sieged'.  Members. Because of the above reasons, we are not very willing to "voluntarily" be with these two fat brothers. Although they are close relatives, it does not mean that we want to "self-abuse". Being with these two people is very uncomfortable.  It¡¯s very frustrating. Cui Junxi understands this very well, because he had a very depressing day with Zheng Hengdon a few days ago. ^_^ These are off-topic, let¡¯s not mention them for now.  . The camera returned to the recording scene of Infinite Challenge. Yoo Jae Suk dug a hole in a "sinister way" and successfully "buried" the big fat brother. Cui Junxi's actions made Zheng Junha jump with anger. He looked at this guy.  With an 'angry' look on his face, Cui Junxi hugged him comfortingly, "I'm sorry~Brother Junhe, you know, I love you the most~~" Zheng Junhe's anger calmed down a little, and he muttered angrily.  , "You still love your Hyori xi~" "" Choi Junxi, whose good intentions were struck by lightning, was stunned. "Wowhaha^_^"*n, everyone at the scene was shocked by Zheng Junha's.  The counterattack made people fall into disbelief. Looking at Cui Junxi's jealous and entangled look, everyone was laughing, but also had this thought in their hearts, "Sure enough, the only way to deal with this guy is 'scandal' God bless you."  , the Republic of Korea has two strong men of the Lee family. As long as they can use the two super-killing moves of 'Lee Hyori' and 'Lee Seung Gi', this will be impossible.Damn it, guys with no lower limit will never have sex together again, God bless you" ~~~^_^~~~ ps: Thank you 'Galang, put popsicles in the microwave, Jiuhua Taoist  , a mixed person, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, jy926012, cordon bleu steak, Ruiying, Douhua is not my brother, Ophemus' several children's shoes, thank you~??()w

 Volume 3 Chapter 155 Agent Special (5)

    (The babbling god actually came to see me, so touched) Although Cui Junxi reacts quickly and rarely suffers a loss, after all, he is just a mortal, not a 'fox god', and even though he is known as a 'grasshopper'  God's (^_^) Yoo Jae Suk is often complained about, so please don't make a fuss when you see him occasionally looking embarrassed. Mortals will always make mistakes Besides, with Jung Jun Ha's 'Er Que',  Park Myung-soo's 'venomous tongue', Noh Hong-cheol's 'crazy', Jung Hyung-don's 'unfunny', and Yoo Jae-suk's 'verbose' are the same. 'Enemies, siblings' and 'gay brothers' are also his artistic images, and he has no idea about them.  To defend himself, he could only have his teeth knocked out and his blood swallowed.  ¡°Brother~~¡± Cui Junxi is begging for mercy.  "Haha^_^"*6, the members are very happy to hear about the maknae's frustration.  After laughing, Yoo Jae Suk came out again to clean up the mess, "Okay, okay~ Let's see who Zheng Junha's manager is" With Yoo Jae Suk's relief, the members' attention once again shifted from Cui Junxi to  The body was transferred to the recording of the program, and Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also had a clear understanding in his heart, that is, these two images (enemies, gay friends) are probably inevitable for life!  In this regard, he could only smile helplessly. Who said that one of the parties involved was a close friend, and the other was a closesister?  ¡°I don¡¯t know why, although he was thinking about Lee Seung Gi and Lee Hyori at the same time, what stayed in his mind was Lee Hyori¡¯s pretty face with a beautiful smile.  And when he thought of Sister Yu who was considerate when she was gentle and cute when she was domineering, a deep arc appeared on his thin peach lips "Pleasing  Man¡±?¡­,?¡­ At the moment when Cui Junxi lost his mind, Liu Zaishi had already revealed the candidate for Zheng Junha¡¯s ¡®manager¡¯, ¡°¡­junjin~¡± ¡°.  " Junjin, who was shot, was stunned.  "Wahaha^_^"*3, Lu Hongzhe, Park Myung-soo, and Liu Jae-seok, who had escaped, laughed happily.  "Huh??" Cui Junxi was awakened from his fugue. He was in a trance for a moment as a conditioned reflex, and then he woke up when he saw the scene on the question board.  He immediately understood what was going on, and couldn't help but chuckle, "Haha^_^, Brother Jin, what should you do~~" It turns out that the real person who was gloriously elected to play the role of Zheng Junha's 'agent'  It's our 'good boy' junjin!  Looking at Junjin's overwhelmed expression, you will know how painful it is to be Zheng Junha's 'agent', ^_^ "The bomb has been deactivated~" "Wow haha^_^, too  Okay~~¡± Compared to Junjin¡¯s misery, Lu Hongzhe and Park Myung-soo were extremely happy.  And their gloating looks in turn exacerbated Junjin's misery.  Junjin felt so wronged that he almost wanted to cry "Is it easy for me to appear in a variety show? Why am I always the unlucky one?" I guess Junjin must want to cry at this time.  Although they are not involved, the members have thought about it with their feet, because it is indeed very pitiful, ^_^, so let us observe three seconds of silence for this poor baby~ 3, 2, 1 ok, silent moment  complete.  Let's continue, ^_^ Hey hey hey "Who on earth chose this~~" The aggrieved Junjin finally broke out, and he shouted "dissatisfied".  ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, who chose this~~¡±*6, the members also suspended their internal strife and turned their guns on the production team.  "Yeah, this is too much~" *6 Looking at the raging members of Wuchao, Jin Taehao, who had been hiding outside the camera to monitor the recording, quickly explained, "This is spun with a roulette~" The so-called  A roulette wheel is a wooden disc that spins.  The names of the members are written on them respectively. After spinning the roulette, whose name is fixed on it means who is selected. It is usually used to assign tasks. The members of No Choice have been seen in some previous specials, so Kim Tae Ho said  , they understood.  "Then when you transferred me, did you choose punishment?" Junjin naturally understood, so he could only laugh at himself helplessly.  What he meant was that being with Zheng Junhe was not a mission, but a punishment at all.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*5, the members who were amused by him.  "In short, no one can regret the choice of the CP" Kim Tae-ho said this first, and then comforted the dissatisfied Junjin, "Besides, it's good for you, think about it with Park Myung-soo or  The consequence of Cui Junxixi being in the same group is called unlucky~" "Hey, hey, what kind of consolation do you have? Are you complaining?  Only then did everyone discover that so far, the most difficult challenge in the infinite challengeThe two "great gods" that make people speechless haven't appeared yet. Thinking of the dire and "painful" life with Park Myung-soo of "Devil" and Choi Jun-seok of "No Lower Limit", and then thinking about the "miserable" life with "Er Que" Zheng  The dull feeling between Jun Ha and the 'boring' Zheng Hengdun doesn't seem to be so hard to accept anymore. After all, dullness is better than pain.  Therefore, Kim Tae-ho¡¯s complaint, uh, this comfort, really had a great effect. Yoo Jae-seok, Jung Jun-ha, Jung Hyung-ton, and Junjin, who were extremely depressed before, suddenly became happy again.  "Wow haha^_^"*4 "I'm so lucky~" "Fortunately, I didn't choose Brother Mingxiu~" "That's right, at least I don't have to be with them~" "Yeah, fortunately I don't have to be with this guy Junxi  At the same time, he is as wordy as Brother Shi~" The Wuchao guys who had just stopped for less than two minutes started making trouble again. This time, Yoo Jae Suk and the others changed the targets of their complaints to Park Myung Soo and Choi Jun Suk. Various  Complaints and all kinds of gloating 'mockery' were sprayed at them.  ""*2, Park Myung-soo and Choi Jun-seok, who were shot at the same time, were stunned.  "Haha^_^"*n, the scene burst into laughter.  "Now there are still Mingxiu hyung, Junxi, and Hongzhe who haven't chosen yet. At the same time, Junjin and I also have a chance" Yoo Jae-seok, who was sorting out, suddenly discovered a very interesting thing, "In other words, Mingxiu hyung and Junjin  It's entirely possible for Xi to choose each other!" He suddenly became excited, "Oh, this is so fun~" "!" Cui Junxi was stunned at first.  Park Mingxiu was shocked at the same time, couldn't help but look at each other, and shuddered at the same time, Damn, you can't be so cheating~~ Zheng Junhe and the others were stunned, and they also discovered this possibility, and they immediately became excited.  "Wow haha ^_^, great, great, great, if that's true, it would be so fun~" Thinking of Cui Junxi and Park Myung-soo's 'heroic' sparks hitting the earth, Lu Hongzhe, this crazy kid  They were all crazy happy.  "Indeed, if that's the case, then we'll see" Zheng Junhe stabbed him cheerfully.  "Yes, this is so fun~" In the same way, Zheng Hengdun also kicked it happily.  "Ten million, ten million~" Junjin even began to pray, "Let these two people stay in a group~" At this moment, the characters of the Infinite Challengers were undoubtedly revealed, except for being 'unscrupulous' and 'cheating'  , the moral integrity of these guys is basically negative, Infinite Challenge is worthy of being called the most cheating, whether it is the production team or the MC team, they are shameless and have no choice, and can blind everyone's eyes "It makes people feel shameless.  Guys who can talk" The production team's subtitles summed up this scene very well, making the audience burst into laughter after watching it.  The Wuchao members got excited and shouted happily, "Hurry up, hurry up, let's see who Junjin's manager is~" "Wait a minute" Cui Junxi's intuition told him that something was wrong.  , so he yelled in horror, "Wait"*2 But national MC Yoo Jae-seok, who also has a thick black attribute, deliberately ignored him, and instead happily tore open the "Artist Junjin"  'broker?  ?  ?  ¡¯ a blank piece of paper.  "!!!" At this moment, Cui Junxi felt like he was caught in the middle, because there were three characters "Lu Hongzhe" written on it, which meant that Cui Junxi and Park Myung-soo must stay together at one time.  "Wow haha^_^"*5, the scene was crazy.  "Yeah, yeah~ Is this true? It's really the result of spinning the roulette wheel." Yoo Jae Suk deliberately asked the production team for confirmation with a look of 'disbelief', but his smile that could not be concealed was  Revealing his inner 'schadenfreude'.  ""*2, Choi Jun-seok and Park Myung-soo were even more speechless.  "Really!" Jin Taihao swore firmly.  "Hey" But Cui Junxi, who had already reacted, refused to accept this 'tragic' fate, so he began to prepare to 'cheat', "This is too funny, how is it possible! You think I am a three-year-old child  ~~" In the end, he even came up with a 'conspiracy theory', "Ah, Jin PD, this must be you deliberately trying to mess with me. This is a conspiracy~" "Haha^_^" "  Hey" Liu Zaishi laughed and stopped the impulsive maknae, and then joked with a very shy expression, "You can't go back on your promise, just accept your fate!" "I don't want it!"  While struggling 'hard', he deliberately shouted with a slumped face, "I don't want to do it, I don't want to be in the same group with this difficult uncle!" "This?Difficult?  Uncle?  Park Mingxiu was angered by this boy's adjectives, "Ah!"  " "Haha^_^"*n, hilarious scene. ps: Thank you Galang, in fact I am just a passerby, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, Ruiying, Jiuhua Taoist, popsicles in the microwave, Ou Fei  Mo Si', thank you for the tip for some children's shoes~ ()s

 Volume 3 Chapter 156 Agent Special (6)

    After the CPs of the four 'artist-manager' groups of Yoo Jae Suk vs Jung Hyung Don, Jung Hyung Don vs Jung Jun Ha, Jung Jun Ha vs Junjin, and Lu Hongzhe were released, only Choi Jun Suk and Park Myung Soo were left without a group. Among them, Yoo Jae Suk still had one chance, and he was also  Cui Junxi and Park Mingxiu have the last chance to escape.  After Cui Junxi had a quarrel with Park Myung Soo for a while, he deliberately put his palms together and prayed sadly to God, "Myung Soo hyung and I really can't get along Please let me live, please, please~~" ".  " Park Myung-soo was shot again.  "Haha^_^"*5 As Cui Junxi was full of hope and Park Myung-soo was looking at him with luck, Liu Zaishi first glanced at the two of them with deep meaning, and then showed a very 'yd' smile, "#^_  ^#" "Think" Cui Junxi instinctively felt that something was wrong, but before he could stop him, Liu Zaishi pulled open the white paper on the question board with a swish, and asked the infinite challenge, "You can also be the one."  Returning to the "Manager" special episode, "Artist" Lu Hongzhe's "Manager" candidate finally surfaced, that is "Yoo Jae Suk" "Yeah~~"*2, two shrill screams rang out from the scene.  "Wow haha^_^"*5, the other Wuchao members were laughing so hard.  With Yoo Jae-seok being elected as Noh Hong-cheol¡¯s ¡®agent¡¯, Park Myung-soo and Choi Jun-seok automatically selected each other, which means that Park Myung-soo¡¯s ¡®agent¡¯ is Choi Jun-seok and Choi Jun-seok¡¯s ¡®agent¡¯ is Park Myung-soo.  Now I really see something "That's great~"*4, the crazy kid who was gloating over his misfortune burst into laughter, "This infinite challenge is really fun~~" "Yeah, really?  "Zheng Junhe didn't seem to be able to believe it, "Is this really the result of turning on a turntable?" "You didn't make it like this on purpose, right?" Even Zheng Hengdon felt unbelievable while gloating about it, because it was really true.  It's such a coincidence that these two chose each other, which really makes people think that this is a man-made setting.  "Really!" Kim Tae-ho assured him outside the camera, "I guarantee it with my personality (honesty)" "Huh?" With this result, you still have the nerve to talk about personality?  After hearing Kim Taeho's 'shameless' excuse, Cui Junxi, who was already depressed enough, ran away.  "Uncle!! Do you think you still have this kind of thing? Didn't your personality let the dog uh, lose it a long time ago".  "" Kim Tae-ho was hit on the head.  Although he changed his story at the critical moment, everyone still heard his original words, 'Been eaten by a dog', well, the fangs of the crazy fox are indeed sharp enough "Haha  ^_^¡±*n, hilarious scene.  "Ah, what are you talking about" Amid the joy, Yoo Jae Suk did not forget to take into account Choi Jun Suk's relaxed image. He laughed and stopped the rampaging maknae.  "I'm relaxing don't talk nonsense~" "This uncle has tricked me like this, why should I be polite to him" Cui Junxi's tone lowered a lot.  After thinking about it, I noticed it, but he still pretended to be 'I'm not convinced' and shouted deliberately to 'make trouble', "Who doesn't know that Brother Mingxiu is difficult to get along with, but they actually let me be his manager.  People asked him to be my manager again. Isn¡¯t this kidding me? You might as well kill me¡± ¡°Well, these words were not so much a rant against the production team as a complaint against Park Myung Soo.  Anyway, compared to the production team, our uncle Park Myung-soo¡¯s expression is more exciting Looking at Park Myung-soo¡¯s expression of blue and white, half-smiling and about to cry but no tears, everyone felt that this brother is too pitiful, really  I often get shot while lying down~ "" "Haha^_^"*n "In short, as I said before, no one can regret the choice of CP" And before  Jin Taihao, who was also shot, also stared at someone with an "unhappy" look and said angrily.  "Can't you choose again?" Cui Junxi was very tough when he saw it.  Finally he relented, and he begged with a low eyebrow, "Please~ Brother Mingxiu really can't do it" "No!" *5, before Jin Taehao could answer.  Liu Zaishi, Zheng Junha, Zheng Hyungdon, Junjin, Lu Hongzhe and other cheating guys rushed back. Their decisive tone, expressions of disobedience, and tacit understanding in unison all showed the integrity of Wuchao.  Want to retreat?  You think beautifully!  "" Choi Jun-seok who took 5 bombs.  "Haha^_^" At this time, Park Mingxiu didn't know what he thought of, and suddenly took off his suit, and then threw it into Cui Junxi's arms with a 'huh', and at the same time 'roared', "Ah, return the pestle."  What are you doing here? Go and drive" "?" Cui Junxi didn't say it at first.Come to think of it, what kind of trouble is this?  But what Park Mingxiu said immediately made him dumbfounded.  "Aren't you my agent" Park Mingxiu said confidently.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless. It turned out that this guy was using this game as a melodrama, and wanted to take advantage of his status as an 'entertainer'.  However, he seemed to have forgotten one thing. He and he had a mutually reinforcing relationship, so Cui Junxi threw back the suit in his hand without hesitation and ordered forcefully, "Pick up the clothes" ".  ??" It was Park Mingxiu's turn to be stunned.  ¡°Brother, you are also my agent¡± Cui Junxi explained ¡®kindly¡¯.  It was only then that Park Mingxiu realized the cheating point of this game, so he decisively became confused, "" "Pffthaha^_^"*5, the members of Wuchao were overjoyed.  "To sum it up, today's special episode is "You Can Be an Agent, Too"" The theme and content of this scene were finally recorded. At Kim Taeho's signal, Yoo Jae Suk began to make the concluding remarks.  The members also became serious again, " Audience friends, this is Infinity" "Challenge~"*7 With a loud slogan, today's Infinite Challenge recording finally came to an end, and at this time  It's already 23:44 in the evening, which means that the opening alone took more than 3 hours to record. From this point on, you know how hard it is to record a variety show "Hey, that's right" in front of everyone  Just when he was about to call it a day, Park Mingxiu suddenly thought of something that hurt him, and he screamed in panic, "Junxi, this kid can't drive, so what will happen to my schedule?" "!.!.!  .! .!¡± ¡°hohoho~^o^~¡± The last shot left to the audience is the stunned faces of Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok¡¯s wicked smile, which was deliberately added by the production team  Choi Jun-seok's unique three-part sinister laugh made the audience in front of the TV laugh wildly. It seems that it is still uncertain who will laugh at the end of this special episode. Thinking of the 'collision' between Choi Jun-seok and Park Myung-soo, the audience felt itchy in their hearts.   "Is this special episode quite interesting" ,  After turning off the camera, Park Myung-soo ran over to strongly 'protest' to the production team, but Kim Tae-ho  Shrugging indifferently, the old god said, "This is a matter between you and Junxi, you can discuss it with Junxi" "Yeah!" For Jin Taihao's irresponsibility  'Shameless, Park Mingxiu was furious', "Isn't this what your PD team should have considered?" "I'm sorry, this really hasn't been considered well" Kim Taeho still put on a 'I'm just not in a hurry'  With an expression on his face, he said slowly, "We just decided on the candidate today. We didn't expect you to be in the same group as Junxi, so I'm sorry" "" Park Mingxiu was speechless.  "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi, who was taking off the microphone and radio next to him, joked with a smile, "Brother Mingxiu, remember to pick me up early tomorrow~" "Yeah!  Park Mingxiu was furious at first like a reflex, and then murmured with a wry smile, "Not tomorrow, I have a schedule tomorrow" "That's no problem, I'll be my brother's 'agent' first"  "After Cui Junxi finished unloading the equipment, he came over and hugged Park Mingxiu's shoulders affectionately, and said with a smile, "But, brother, you still have to come and pick me up first, because I can't drive" Damn it, you're an agent  What you do is really weird. You actually want the boss' artist to pick you up to go to work. Who is the artist and who is the agent~~ People around  The staff laughed out loud at this shameless kid, "Haha^_^"*n "You guy" Regarding Cui Junxi's joke, Park Myung-soo did not roar in front of the camera like before.  He couldn't help but patted his shoulder with a hint of endearment and shook his head with a wry smile.  As I said before, Park Myung-soo is actually a very kind elder brother to the gagman juniors and a good elder brother. His previous performances were just some show effects. It¡¯s not that he is really angry with Choi Jun-seok, but he is limited to poisonous tongue and devilishness.  In terms of his artistic image, he must show a "keep away from strangers" look. Kindness is the true side of Park Myung Soo.  And because of mutual understanding, Cui Junxi made such a joke, a good-natured joke, understanding each other while laughing, being considerate of each other while joking, and taking care of each other when needed. This is the infinite challenge, this is the Wuchao brothers.  .?????? ps: Thanks to 'Cordon Bleu Steak, Jiuhua Taoist, tinybee, Douhua is not brother, Ruiying, Galang, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~????Taeyeon, with the sea and the blue sky, thank you for the tips~ ()w

 Volume 3 Chapter 157 The Temptation of Wife

    (Thanks to darknight for the reward, thank you!) Time flies and never stops.  Compared with the endless river of time, a mere few decades of human life is so small. No matter how magnificent your life is, compared to the infinite river of time, it is only its billions.  Just a tiny wave in the waves.  "Compared to the short and long decades, the nine hours, more than 500 minutes, and more than 30,000 seconds of a certain night in life are so insignificant.  ¡­ After recording the latest episode of Infinite Challenge, the short few hours from that night to the next morning seemed to have passed in a blink of an eye, and it was a new day in the blink of an eye.  The next day, at 9:05am, a high-end apartment in Yeouido, Yeongdeungpo-gu, Seoul.  Our protagonist, the great, shameless, cheating and unscrupulous Mr. Cui, is still holding the big pillow in his arms, with his right leg across the quilt, lying sideways on the mattress with his left face, sleeping in an evil shape.  Not to mention, this guy actually showed a very 'yd' smile in his sleep, occasionally smacking his lips, gritting his teeth, and mumbling something "Well~ look at you  WhereRun, quack~" "nuna" o(¨s¡õ¨t)o‡å, can't you just have a good night's sleep?  Why does Mao always have to be in so many different situations?  "" Park Taixi, who pushed in the door, stroked his forehead with a headache again, regarding his grandson's 'bad habit'.  Park Tae Hee expressed that she had a very headache and was worried.  Because according to his behavior, the wife who shares the same bed with him will suffer a serious crime in the future. Maybe this will cause discord between the couple?  ^_^ (So, who is the poor heroine, the queen or the lady, please think about it~~^_^) Helpless, Park Taixi once again woke up her grandson as usual, "Junxi,  Junxi wake up Lin Mu is already here" "" Someone who didn't respond.  Originally, Cui Junxi had cornered the certain goddess who had been bothering him in his dream all night (although he couldn't see her appearance clearly, but she was definitely a female! - a certain fox), and he was just one step away from catching her.  Looking at the wonderful man who had no way to escape, Cui Junxi showed a very lewd smile uh, no, he showed a sinister smile (Hey, does this make any difference? - Someone is helpless) But as Park Tae Hee screamed  After a while, he still didn't wake up, so he slapped the fox's round and strong buttocks with a skillful and hard slap again!  "Bang!!" The demon who saw the hand suddenly disappeared without a trace, making Cui Junxi almost spit out a mouthful of old blood in frustration.  Damn it, someone is so horny "Well" Cui Junxi woke up from his sweet dream.  He opened his iconic red phoenix eyes with difficulty, and what he saw was an old man Qingjun with the same pair of slender fox eyes. A familiar figure automatically popped up in his mushy and groggy mind, and he turned over helplessly.  He rolled towards the back of the bed and wailed with a hint of coquettishness and depression, "Grandma~~" Seeing him like this, Park Taixi felt helpless and could only urge him one more time.  "Get up quickly, Lin Mu has come to find you" "Oh?" After hearing this, he came to his senses. Thinking of his responsibilities, Cui Junxi could only force himself to sit up, stunned.  After sitting for a few seconds, he came back to his senses and rubbed his hair that was as messy as a bird's nest irritably.  He sighed helplessly, "Oh" ,  After washing up, Cui Junxi sat at the dining table in the living room and ate the breakfast prepared by Park Taixi.  Porridge, kimchi, dried radish, and a plate of roll pancakes, this is a meal that is very suitable for daily life.  Although Choi Jun-seok has become one of the top 10 'rich stars' in the entertainment industry due to the combined sales of more than 1.2 million of "Baby" and "The True Love", as well as the income from various CF, programs, commercial performances, and trips, but  The Cui family still retains their simple side.  The Cui family's three meals a day are still home-cooked meals, including kimchi, spicy soup, sea fish, pork belly, and occasionally Korean beef, flower crab, seafood, ginseng soup, etc., but in general they still live a simple daily life.  .  It¡¯s not that Cui Junxi doesn¡¯t want his family and himself to live a better life, but both Cui Mingxiu and his wife and Cui Junxi himself think that luxury and glamor are social receptions, and warmth and comfort are daily life, because family life is very daily.  One thing, Or to use Cui Mingxiu's very popular words, that is, "I don't need to show it in these aspects if I have money?" Cui Junxi has no opinion on this, anyway, he doesn't care about food.  He is very particular. Except for some things he doesn't eat occasionally, he doesn't have anything.Such a taboo thing, on the contrary, he is actually very easy to take care of While Cui Junxi was having breakfast, Lin Mu, who came to join him, took out a document, raised it to him, and said, "Brother Nan (  The co-manager of Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk, 'Glasses Man' - Wei Soo Nam appeared again. It's not easy for you to mix with the various supporting actors of "National". You only appear once in half a year) Recommended a job for  I want to write an OST for an SBS TV series, and he asked if you want to take it" "Oh?" Hearing this, Cui Junxi stopped the chopsticks in his hand, turned to look at Lin Mu, and asked in surprise, "ost  ?¡± ¡°Yes¡± Lin Mu nodded and affirmed, ¡°It is a Japanese drama starring Zhang Ruixi, Bian Yumin, Jin Ruixin, and Li Zaihuang. The screenwriter is Jin Shunyu, the director is Wu Shijiang, and the title is "  "The Temptation of Wife" is a drama that SBS is paying close attention to" Cui Junxi put down the bowl and chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a towel.  Then he walked to the sofa where Lin Mu was sitting and took the script. He didn't read it in a hurry, but sat down and said what puzzled him, "How could PD Wu Shijiang think of asking me to write an OST?  Am I that famous?" It's not that he's self-effacing.  It¡¯s because although Choi Jun-seok is king of lyrical music in the music industry, based on the unspoken rules of grading Korean artists, although he is now popular and widely loved by the public, he believes that top stars and film and television drama directors will not  Take 'gagman' and 'singer' Choi Jun-seok seriously.  You can tell from the fact that the people who invite him to sing are all singers and entertainment companies. Except for Li Yunzhen PD of "Coffee Prince No. 1", no director has asked him to write an OST. Although "That Man" originally  It became very popular.  In response to Cui Junxi's question, Lin Mu also shrugged, "It seems that PD Wu Shijiang accidentally heard your "That Person". Then I realized that "That Person" is the OST of "Coffee Prince Shop No. 1", and then  I know your ability in lyrical music, so I found Jang Hyuk Jae PD, hoping to use your ability to write an OST for his drama" "o(¨s¡õ¨t)o‡å  "Cui Junxi was embarrassed. Although he could somewhat think of it, it was really embarrassing to be said like this by Lin Mu But Cui Junxi then thought, now others finally know about me.  Doesn¡¯t it prove that my influence is increasing? This is a good thing!  So Cui Junxi was relieved immediately.  He coughed lightly, opened the script, browsed it, and asked casually, "How could Brother Nan give it to you?" "Oh, PD Jang Hyuk Jae said he forgot it yesterday, and he only faxed it to the company early this morning.  , and then Brother Nan asked me to bring it to you" Lin Mu explained.  "" Cui Junxi's mouth twitched, can he forget this?  What is Jang Hyuk Jae PD thinking!  !  Cui Junxi shook his head absurdly.  Cui Junxi first glanced at the script briefly.  After thinking quietly for a while, he said hesitantly, "This seems to be a very bloody uh, very Korean drama" Cui Junxi, who read the script, found that this is a typical Korean bubble drama.  , the main content of the story is: Housewife Gu Eunjae (Jang Seo Hee) originally lived a simple and peaceful life, trying her best to take care of the family for her husband and her husband's family. Unexpectedly, her best friend snatched her husband away.  Happy life completely changed.  Unwilling to fail, she determined to take revenge. She turned into another woman to seduce her ex-husband, and ultimately completely destroyed her ex-husband's family. A weak woman turned into a terrible temptress.  I don¡¯t really like it.  For Cui Junxi, who doesn¡¯t have much time to watch TV, he feels that if he has time to watch dozens or hundreds of episodes of TV series, he might as well take the time to watch a few movies. At least he won¡¯t waste so much time ¡°Nonsense  "Seeing Cui Junxi's disinterested look, Lin Mu couldn't help but complain, "When did the things they filmed stop being bloody? You don't care whether they are bloody or not, this is work, only if you make money.  It's the right thing" "" Cui Junxi's eyes twitched this time, and he glanced at his increasingly unrestrained assistant with a half-smiling look.  "^_^~" Lin Mu immediately smiled brightly at Cui Junxi's glance, and said with a smile, "Besides, this is also an opportunity to expand your network and structure, which will be very helpful for your future development.  " "" Cui Junxi felt that his forehead was swelling, and he finally realized how Park Taixi felt about him just now.  Looking at this brother¡¯s face that was getting more and more angry, Cui Junxi shook his head helplessly and simply turned away from looking at him.  Cui Junxi thought for a while and asked another important question, "When will PD Wu Shijiang want it?"  "It's best within this week" When asked about the business, Lin Mu stopped making trouble and said worriedly, "Is there enough time?" "" Cui Junxi did not answer.  Instead, he was in a daze for a while, seeming to be thinking about something, which made Lin Mu feel a little uncomfortable.After a while, he came back to his senses and said calmly, "I don't know! It's impossible today anyway" "" Lin Mu was speechless, "Then do you want to refuse?" "First of all  No matter" Cui Junxi rubbed his frowning brows with a headache, and said in a nonchalant manner, "Aren't we going to record Infinite Challenge today? Let's talk about it when we have time" "  ¡± ps: Thanks to ¡®Crazy in the End of the World, Jiuhua Taoist, Ruiying, Mixed Person, and Galang¡¯ for their tips, thank you ~ ()w

 Volume 3 Chapter 158 Agent Special (7)

    "" Looking at Cui Junxi's deceptive behavior, Lin Mu sighed helplessly. This guy is hopeless.  However, he was helpless. Lin Mu still reminded him responsibly, "Anyway, you should decide as soon as possible. The crew is urging me very urgently" Cui Junxi only had some energy to wake up because his dream was shattered and he had low blood pressure.  After playing a little bit of a temper, he soon returned to normal, nodded and replied seriously, "Yes, I understand" Lin Mu gave him a confirming look and felt that he was really relieved, so he  He said no more and turned to other topics, "By the way, you have to hurry up, the Infinite Challenge production team will be here soon" "Yeah!" It was okay if Lin Mu didn't say anything.  Cui Junxi got angry, "How dare you mention this in front of me Yeah, you actually helped the production team to trick me last night. I think you forgot who paid your salary" "Scare!  !¡± Lin Mu was startled at first, and then sweated profusely.  I thought it was something big that made him unhappy, but it turns out that this guy has been obsessed with the scene at the Infinity Challenge recording scene last night "Don't tell me that you didn't know the arrangements of the production team in advance They will definitely come to you in advance.  I want informationbut you actually hid it from meah" Cui Junxi became angry when he thought that his assistant helped Jin Taehao and the others without telling him and tricked him, so he arrested him.  Looking at the forest curtain is like spitting.  "" The corner of Lin Mu's mouth was twitching crazily after being sprayed in the face, "What a stingy guy" After being gushed by Cui Junxi's long-lost 'nagging**'  After spraying wildly for more than ten minutes.  Lin Mu finally 'realized' his mistake.  "Nah" Lin Mu was wailing in his heart, "I knew I wouldn't go to work today" ,  At 10:05am, the Infinite Challenge production team arrived at Cui Junxi's house  downstairs.  At 10:10am, Cui Junxi finally stepped out of the house after dressing up.  When Cui Junxi saw VJ Huang Tianming carrying a camera, Qian Duoduo PD, and writer Kim Tae Hee downstairs, he first said hello with a smile on his face, "Good morning~" before Qian Duoduo and the three returned the gift.  , this guy immediately revealed his true colors.  He complained with an 'unhappy' look on his face, "Why do I see you everywhere I go? Don't you have any other jobs? Do you want me to introduce you to some jobs? How about being my agent? Anyway, the theme of this issue is  "You Can Be Your Manager", it should be quite interesting for you guys to do it" ""*3, an unbeatable threesome who each took a hit when they first met.  Qian Duoduo endured the urge to slap him for a long time, ^_^, glared at him angrily, then handed over a notepad, a tag and a car key, and explained, "This is Park Mingxiu  Xi¡¯s itinerary and the broker¡¯s listing" At this point.  He paused, then gloated back.  "I hope you can still laugh later" "" It was Cui Junxi's turn to be helpless.  "Haha^_^"*n, the audience who saw this scene later burst into laughter, and the audience once again gave great recognition to this lively couple.  ¡­ Cui Junxi took the notepad, the tag, and the car keys. He glanced at the tag first. It had the words ¡®Infinite Challenge¡ªPark Myung-soo¡¯s manager¡¯ printed on it, and he hung it around his neck.  Then he opened the notepad that recorded Park Myung Soo's itinerary. Fortunately, this guy only had two announcements today, one for the MBC radio program he hosted at 2 p.m.  One is a commercial performance at a university celebration at 8:10 pm.  "Great~"*2, Cui Junxi was very happy. Although it was a bit unkind to say this, if Park Mingxiu only had two schedules, he wouldn't need to be too 'tired', so Cui Junxi nodded with satisfaction, "Yeah~  Myung Soo hyung¡¯s popularity really helped me a lot. Hehe~~¡± This guy deliberately complained that Park Myung Soo didn¡¯t have a schedule because he didn¡¯t have popularity.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*3, Qian Duoduo and the other three laughed.  "But it's only 10 o'clock now" Cui Junxi stepped forward and took a look at the time displayed on the camera, and hesitated for a moment.  Then he confirmed, "Well, it's only 10:20, it's still very early. Do I have to go find Brother Mingxiu now?" Cui Junxi looked at Qian Duoduo PD and asked.  "Yes!" PD Qian said decisively, otherwise, when else do you want to wait?  "Okay, I understand, 555~" Seeing Qian Duoduo's determined expression, Cui Junxi knew that he really couldn't escape this time, so he could only sigh resignedly, then cheered up and said to  Looking at the camera, he said seriously, "Friends from the audience, I will definitely work hard! Let everyone see how our artist's nanny works. Please look forward to it. Infinite~challenge~~" As soon as he finished shouting the slogan, he  Give me the car keysLin Mu next to him, and then deliberately shouted loudly, "What are you waiting for? Let's drive~" "" Lin Mu rolled his eyes vigorously, and then sighed helplessly, resigned to his fate.  He opened the driver's door of a white SUV specially prepared by the production team for Park Myung-soo and Choi Jun-seok, and got in.  Cui Junxi sat in the back seat by himself, found a comfortable position, lay down halfway, waved his hand, and shouted proudly, "go, go, go, moving, moving, moving~~" "  " Also speechless were the Infinite Challenge production team.  Originally, it was only right for Choi Jun-seok, as the 'agent', to drive the car himself, but since this guy still hasn't gone to get his driving license, the production team could only acquiesce to his shameless move of finding a 'gunman'.  But looking at the laziness on this kid's face, Qian Duoduo and others felt a severe headache. Who is the 'star' and who is the 'agent' in this meow!  "Ah, when are you going to take the driver's license test?" Qian Duoduo couldn't help but say.  Cui Junxi asked with a smile, "What? 2. Is it wrong not to be able to drive? Qian PD, be careful of those viewers who can't drive and make you bloody~" "Scared!" Qian PD was shocked and denied it repeatedly.  , "Of course not" "Haha^_^" Someone was very happy.  PD Qian glared at him fiercely, and then explained in a soft voice, "We just think it bothers us that you can't drive" "Heywhat does this have to do with me? There's no big deal in this world.  Ba's challenge does not require the use of a car, but you chose someone who is inconvenient for me to challenge. You are really asking for trouble" Cui Junxi retorted confidently.  "" Qian was so speechless that he had nothing to say.  Paddy vs is more cheating, and Cui Junxi, who is even more daddy, has won a game again.  Qian Duoduo was even more depressed and speechless.  Seeing that this brother had a tendency to 'turn his back', this unscrupulous guy quickly gave in and pretended to be submissive. He said in a soft voice, "I know, I'm already taking the exam."  , I haven¡¯t gotten it yet" "" PD, who was so angry that he couldn¡¯t express his anger, almost blew him up.  "Pffthaha^_^"*3, Lin Mu, Huang Tianming, and Jin Taixi, who had been watching the show, burst out laughing. ?¡­ ?On the way to Park Myung Soo¡¯s house.  Cui Junxi suddenly received a call from Park Mingxiu.  "Hello, brother~" Cui Junxi answered the phone.  "Yeah!" Park Mingxiu's unique roar came immediately from the other end of the phone.  "Brother? You kid, who are you calling me brother! Yeah, you are just the manager, I am the artist" "" Cui Junxi was so ridiculous that he had nothing to say.  "I still pay your salary. Don't you want to hang out?" Park Mingxiu on the other end of the phone seemed to be too involved in this sitcom called 'Artists and Agents'. Cui Junxi only said  When I had time to say hello, I was sprayed in the face by him one after another.  "I understand*2, big brother!", while this brother was taking a breather.  Cui Junxi hurriedly gave in. Otherwise, with this guy¡¯s temper, he might not even be able to continue shooting normally. Let¡¯s let him be proud for a while. Anyway, he¡¯s still growing today.  "Brother, what do you want from me?" Now that he has surrendered, Cui Junxi immediately stepped into the role of his "agent".  Said 'respectfully'.  "Well" Park Mingxiu on the other end was obviously very satisfied with the maknae's "knowledge of current affairs", and his tone softened, "That's it, you first go and get the costume I want to wear tonight.  In xxx shop" "Yes. I understand, big brother" Cui Junxi looked very docile as he entered the role. Looking at this guy's "nodding and bowing" look, other people in the car looked at him.  Black line, this guy dares to be more unlimited?  However, the next scene made Qian Duoduo and the audience burst into laughter.  Just when Cui Junxi thought that would be enough, Park Mingxiu's sudden words on the other end of the phone made his image of "well-behaved little brother" suddenly collapse.  "By the way, you go buy a pack of diapers for newborns, for baby girls" Park Mingxiu ordered at that time.  "!!!" "What!!" Cui Junxi was so ridiculous that he didn't notice that he had made a dolphin sound an octave higher, ^_^ "Ah!" Park Mingxiu over there almost didn't have his eardrums shattered by his dolphin sound.  .  "Uh" Cui Junxi noticed this and apologized quickly, "Brother, I'm sorry~" Then he asked absurdly, "Brother, what did you ask me to buy just now?" "Diapers! Diapers!  !  "Park Mingxiu roared, "Don't you understand Korean" "" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly and took away the phone. After the brother's roar, he put it again to his ear, and then he was embarrassed.  He said absurdly, "Brother, of course I know about diapers, butBrother, why should I buy that thing" "Just buy it if I tell you to, why is there so much nonsense" Park Mingxiu scolded him first.  One sentence, and then explained, "I bought it for Minshu. You are my uncle. Why don't you buy a diaper for your niece" "o(¨s¡õ¨t)o‡å" Cui Junxi understood.  Speechless. PS: Thank you for being a bookworm, Youyou Baobao, Jiuhua Taoist, Bafang Zai, crazy person, Xiansen, Douhua is not my brother, Aiolia, Galang, ¨A¨�Éo ·Ä?, Shencei Loach' Thank you for your tips~ ()w

 Volume 3 Chapter 159 Agent Special (8)

    Since Park Myung-soo and Han Soo-min tied the knot in March this year, on August 10, Ms. Han Soo-min gave birth to a 3.3-kg baby girl in a hospital in Gangnam, which is what Park Myung-soo calls Minshu.  This allowed Park Myung Soo to once again be awarded the title of 'The First Father among the WuChuan members', following the title of 'WuChuan's First Husband'.  (Obviously, we, Ming Xiuweng, also got on the bus first and paid for the tickets later~~, sohohoho~) This little baby is the first 'second generation' of Wutiao, and the members of Wutiao naturally love him very much.  , all gave their blessings and gifts, among which Cui Junxi gave a set of high-end baby bedding.  Cui Junxi has not seen this baby with his own eyes, but he has seen photos of the baby. They were photos of the baby when he was one month old. Park Myung-soo should have taken the photos while his daughter was sleeping.  To be honest, when you first look at a baby who has just turned one month old, you won¡¯t see anything interesting about it. At best, he is just a wrinkled little person.  However, put aside the so-called 'aesthetics', when you look at this little person, the sparse hair, closed eyes, pink face, short body, small hands, and exquisite feet  , all of which will make you feel surprised, delighted, and at the same time moved, because this is the miracle of life.  When Cui Junxi saw this photo, although he was not as happy and excited as Park Myung-soo, it was undeniable that he really felt moved from the bottom of his heart.  At the same time, when Cui Junxi saw Park Mingxiu who was filled with satisfaction and happiness, he also had a thought while sighing, "What would it feel like if it were my child?" Thinking of holding his own child  The feeling of a child, when he thought of his own blood flowing in that young body, he felt trembling all over, and an indescribable emotion filled his mind, making him dizzy However, although Cui Junxi has feelings for this niece  'Quite fond of it, but he is just based on the mentality of 'standing and talking without backache' and 'speaking is easy'.  If he really had to take care of a baby, he would probably collapse in less than a day, because he was not mentally prepared to be a husband or a father. After all, he was only 21 years old.  He really couldn't imagine what his family life would be like.     therefore.  When Park Mingxiu asked him to buy diapers, he was ridiculously at a loss and hesitated, "Brother. Ireallygo and buy that'  "Diapers?" "Yeah, just buy it, why are you talking so much nonsense?" Park Mingxiu on the other end of the phone was obviously unhappy again, "Hurry up!"  Children who buy these things should practice them in advance" "Brother, what are you talking about? Can these things also be practiced in advance?" Cui Junxi's mouth twitched.  "Isn't it! I'm doing it for your own good. I'm thinking about your future life" Park Mingxiu was actually very confident, which made Cui Junxi even dumbfounded.  Then, while Cui Junxi didn't react, this guy suddenly made a "groundbreaking" statement, which made the audience in front of the TV burst into laughter, made reporters from major media crazy, and made Cui Junxi himself want to die "You  Think about it, is Hyori xi the kind of woman who goes to the supermarket to buy diapers? I guess you will still be responsible for these things, so you will suffer if you don't learn it now.  " Park Mingxiu said.  "Boom!" "Boom!"  classmate.  I saw Classmate Cui jump up absurdly and hit the roof of the car hard "Wow haha^_^"*n, Qian Duoduo and others at the scene, Jin during the post-editing  Taihao et al.  Future viewers, the reaction of countless people who watched this scene: their jaws hurt from laughing.  ¡°The youngest ¡®celebrity dad¡¯ in the country¡ªCui Junxi~¡± This was originally a subtitle written by the production team to add fuel to the fire.  But they would never have imagined it.  One of their inadvertent subtitles will be revealed in the near future When Park Myung-soo appeared in front of Cui Junxi, our classmate Cui almost turned into a violent Hulk and swallowed this evil 'devil' alive, ^_  ^ However, maybe Park Mingxiu also knew that he had gone too far just now, or he simply wanted to use this shameless method to escape the coming storm. Therefore, before Cui Junxi, whose eyes were burning, could make any move, he was standing across the door.  Cui Junxi suddenly knelt down on his knees about two meters away!  "Scared!!" Cui Junxi, who had originally planned to punish this brother severely, was shocked and quickly knelt down with a thud.At this time, he exclaimed in panic and absurdity, "Brother, what are you doing~" "I'm sorry~" Park Mingxiu, the devil who has always shown himself to be 'majestic', was now kneeling on the ground with his hands behind his back, '  He pitifully apologized to his younger brother Cui Junxi, "I'm sorry~" "" Seeing this brother's seemingly "submissive" but actually extremely deceptive behavior, Cui Junxi was left speechless.  Do you want to be so shameless?  Do you dare to have some moral integrity?  Damn, in order to escape 'punishment', he even used the trick of 'kneeling down'. All I can say is that he is indeed a senior!  "I'm sorry~" Seeing Cui Junxi's dumbfounded look, Park Mingxiu felt even more relieved, and deliberately apologized again in a "lower voice".  "" Cui Junxi had nothing to say.  Looking at the bottomless abyss of this brother's integrity, Cui Junxi said that I was really convinced!  This brother's behavior is really too 'cruel' and too 'cheap'. Cui Junxi is so mean that he can't fight against him, because after all, this brother is nearly 20 years older than him. He is both a senior and an elder, so he's going to kneel down.  'Well, what else can Cui Junxi do? He can only knock out his teeth again and swallow blood, ~~(>_<)~~ So, if a person is shameless, he is invincible~ "Okay, be ruthless and I'll play  But please, please forgive me" Cui Junxi cast a surrender look at Park Mingxiu, then quickly half-bowed, stepped forward to help him up, and lamented helplessly.  "Brother, I was wrong, please forgive me~" "Haha^_^"*n, this wonderful drama made Qian Duoduo and others laugh out loud. ?¡­ ?The major accident caused by ¡®diapers¡¯ came to an end temporarily as Choi Jun-seok admitted defeat again.  Park Myung Soo and Choi Jun Suk finally began to enter the roles of 'artists' and 'agents'.  Let¡¯s start today¡¯s topic.     only.  Is it really?  When Park Myung-soo finished dressing up and came out of the apartment again, she discovered that Cui Junxi was sitting in the back seat where the 'artist' was supposed to be, and the driver's seat was empty.  Only then did he remember that this kid couldn't drive.  He complained reflexively, "Ah, who is the 'artist' and who is the 'agent'?" "Huh??" Cui Junxi had a very 'honest' smile on his face, but it was slender and slightly curved.  His smiling eyes reflected a very indescribable look, which seemed to be a smile but not a smile.  It seems annoying but not annoying, but it is very penetrating~ "Huang Tianming, who was sitting in the front seat with the camera facing Cui Junxi, felt chills running down his spine. He couldn't help but cross himself in his heart. Brother Mingxiu, I hope you have  A 'whole corpse', ^_^ The post-production team gave Cui Junxi a CG picture of black smoke coming out of his body and 'flames' coming from his eyes, which made the audience laugh. It seems that our maknae is really here today  'Angry'.  ^_^ The darkened maknae smiled kindly and said, "Brother, what did you say!" "!!!" "Wow~" Maybe it's because I offended the maknae too hard today  Feeling guilty, maybe she was really frightened by the maknae's eyes, Park Mingxiu immediately shut her mouth tightly.  Then he said with a flattering smile, "I didn't say anything~" "That's good~" The maknae with a sunny face smiled softly, "Then, let's go?" His slender eyes were crooked.  He is smiling; the dimples on his lips are deep and smiling; his soft cheeks are moist.  He was smiling; it seemed that he was really smiling happily.  However, it was this maknae with a smile on his face who instantly transformed our 'cruel' devil brother from an old devil into a little sheep. He sat on the driver's seat obediently and said meekly, "I understand, Junxi.  , I'll drive~" "Pffthaha^_^"*n It turns out that all this has just begun.  , "Junxi, you know, my favorite junior is you" "Junxi, that was just a joke~" "Junxi,  , that¡¯s just the image of hyung" "Junxi, I love you~" "" Everyone who had nothing to say, tried hard to suppress their laughter.  Looking at the 'artist' Park Myung-soo who was driving along the way, nodding and bowing to the 'manager' Cui Junxi, who was half-lying down and sleeping, Qian Duoduo and others had black lines on their heads. To be honest, they couldn't figure out who the 'artist' was.  'Who is the 'agent'? These two guys are really weird, especially Park Myung-soo, your moral integrity, your moral integrity has been completely thrown away?  ^_^ "(*^__^*)Hehe" Only our Choi Jun-seok nodded as we should.  Cui Junxi knew very well about this brother's "flattery". This brother was apologizing to him for what happened just now, so he was so "docile".  However, this is also what it should be. Who told this guy to drive just now?The joke was so 'excessive' and he didn't take it easy. Cui Junxi felt sorry for himself, so he deliberately ignored him with a straight face.  However, after all, it was a show and he was a close relative. He knew this brother very well and understood that this was a show. Therefore, his depression quickly dissipated. Seeing the way this brother was groveling, he joked, "Then  If Brother Shi and I fall into the water at the same time, who will you save? " "It will be great one day!" Brother Demon said this without thinking.  "Öä?!" "Haha^_^"*n ps: Thank you for being a mixed person, Ruiying, Douhua is not my brother, Jiuhua Taoist, Youyou Baobao, Shangguan Binglan, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~?,  Galang, Ophemus' several children's shoes, thank you~ ()w

 Volume 3 Chapter 160 Agent Special (9)

    (It¡¯s been a bit rough recently, so let¡¯s just take a look at it.) People say they tell the truth while drunk, but Park Myung-soo¡¯s ¡°truth¡± in a ¡°sober¡± state definitely exposed his ¡°devil¡± nature. While Choi Jun-sik was ridiculous, it also made the audience watch.  I laughed out loud. Sure enough, Park Myung-soo is Park Myung-soo. In terms of "venomous tongue", Brother Devil is definitely one of the best in the entertainment industry.  "Brother, what are you talking about~" Cui Junxi also shook his head in confusion. This brother is really weird "Isn't it? Who told you to always stand in front of me?" Park Mingxiu deliberately  He said dissatisfied, "Yeah, it's because of you that I can't stand out, so one day I will 'kill' you~" Seeing Cui Junxi talk to him, Park Myung-soo knew that he had calmed down, so he re-entered  Go into his role of 'venomous tongue', 'scold', and 'demon'. After all, this is his image, and this is what he relies on to make a living.  It¡¯s all just for the show.  In this regard, Choi Junxi expressed his understanding that it is not easy for everyone. Just like he couldn't get angry when he was ridiculed countless times as 'Gay Friend Seungki' and 'Ambiguous Hyori', Park Myung Soo just wanted to maintain his image and characteristics. This is life.  have no choice.  Therefore, Cui Junxi could only smile bitterly, "Brother~~" "Haha^_^"*n, everyone in Da Le.  ¡­,¡­ After Park Myung-soo¡¯s ¡®gag¡¯, the atmosphere of the show became ¡®harmonious¡¯ again. Choi Jun-seok, who had adjusted his mood, let go of his depression and devoted himself to recording.  At 1:32pm, Choi Jun-seok and Park Myung-soo arrived at Yeouido MBC. 'Agent' Choi Jun-seok got out of the car first, and then turned around and ordered rudely, "Brother, please park the car in the underground parking lot first, and then come to see me on the first floor.  "Yeah!" Park Mingxiu, who had returned to his "devil" state, roared, "Who is the manager and who is the artist~" Cui Junxi shrugged indifferently.  He raised his slender eyebrows and said with a playful smile, "I can't help it. My car license hasn't been issued yet. Do you want me to violate traffic rules? Brother. The crime of instigation is also very serious~" "-  _-#" The depressed Park Mingxiu was speechless.  Damn it, even the crime of "abetting" came out. He could only go to the car in person with "unhappiness", while Cui Junxi did as he said just now.  Go to the lobby on the first floor and wait for him.  Because it is business hours, staff from various departments, even artists and their assistants can be seen coming and going from time to time in the lobby of the MBC headquarters building in Yeouido.  Some walked in a hurry, and some looked calm, but no matter whether they were heavy or calm, everyone's steps were in a hurry.  It seems that everyone is racing against time for the never-ending schedule and work In order not to cause trouble to others, Cui Junxi stood quietly in a corner of the hall. After all, not everyone wanted to be on camera. Besides, even if it was captured,  It wasn't edited out by other people's production team in the later stage, which not only increased the work of the production team, but also troubled others, so why bother?  And everyone saw that there were cameras.  He also avoided this corner very wisely. Only a few senior staff members and senior artists who did not notice occasionally passed this corner. Cui Junxi also greeted them one by one very humbly, and these people were not familiar with Cui Junxi or not.  Everyone responded in a friendly manner, after all, the camera of MBC's flagship program Infinite Challenge is facing you.  Anyone who is not stupid knows what to do.  "Ah, hello, senior~" "Oh. Hello, Junxi~" "Hello. Senior~" "Oh? It's Junxi~" "Hello~" "Oh?"   After a while, Park Mingxiu also parked the car and came up. He saw that the others hadn't arrived yet, and Roaring arrived first, "Ah, what are you doing here~" He shook the bag in his hand and threw it away.  When he reached Cui Junxi's arms, "Take it~" "!!!" Cui Junxi caught the bag in a hurry and looked at him absurdly.  "What are you looking at!" Park Mingxiu knew that Cui Junxi couldn't resist in such a scene, so he took the opportunity to put on the airs of his seniors and said proudly, "You are just an 'agent', ah, an 'agent', get a  Are you aggrieved by the bag" "" Cui Junxi was speechless, but he did smile and 'nod and bow', "NoI know, brother~" Only the last word 'brother'  He especially lengthened his voice to show that he was feeling very 'grieved' at this time.  "Haha^_^" said proud Park Mingxiu.  "Haha^_^" Just like Park Mingxiu's little calculation, in such an environment, 'the following offense' cannot be used, because the impact is really not good, after all, this is a rather solemn and serious matter?'s public place.  Therefore, Cui Junxi could only maintain the "respect" of the younger generation in aggrieved manner. Although he secretly gave Park Myung-soo a "Brother, you are waiting" look, but he was ignored by Park Myung-soo gorgeously. Cui Junxi was so angry that blue veins popped out.  There is nothing to do.  Looking at Park Myung-soo's arrogant dejection, Cui Junxi began to understand the power of this special episode prepared by the production team. Damn, it completely provided the members with an opportunity to avenge their personal revenge. Thinking of his usual deceit, Cui Junxi felt in his heart  Secretly complaining, this time he is cheating~ "Ah, hurry up~ What are you doing there" Sure enough, Park Mingxiu is now giving orders openly and openly.  "" Cui Junxi, who had nothing to say, glanced at the 'culprit' PD Qian Duoduo and the 'best accomplice' Park Myung-soo, and then sighed resignedly, "I understand~" *2  "~^o^~" Qian Duoduo and Park Mingxiu smiled proudly.  Because Park Myung-soo¡¯s radio schedule was in the recording room on the seventh floor, Choi Jun-suk, Park Myung-soo, and the crew took the same elevator.  Just when they were about to go up, someone outside suddenly pressed the lift button to stop the elevator from running.  ¡°???¡± Everyone in Infinite Challenge was stunned, including Cui Junxi, who reflexively looked outside.  At this moment, two strange figures broke into everyone's sight.  ¡°Scared!!¡±*2 These two ¡®uninvited guests¡¯ were obviously startled by the scene in the elevator.  They never expected that an elevator they stopped at random would actually contain the recording site of the most popular variety show at the moment.  Being watched by five seniors and two cameras at the same time, the two people were surprised and embarrassed, and quickly apologized for their abruptness.  "UhI'm sorry~" The older man spoke first.  "Ah, senior, I'm sorry~" Compared to his companion's calmness, the younger man was more nervous, which could be seen from his panicked bow.  Wait until the man raises his head.  Cui Junxi immediately sighed in surprise, "Oh??" This is because these two uninvited guests should be colleagues Well, to be precise, the younger man among them is a colleague and a junior in the entertainment industry.  The older man should be his agent.  The reason why Cui Junxi is so sure.  That's because he happened to have seen this junior's stage and knew that he was a member of the latest idol group launched by a certain entertainment company.  But looking at this cute, delicate and pink shota, yes, this junior is 100% underage.  He is estimated to be around 16 or 7 years old. His handsome and immature face is the most powerful proof.  Although his facial features that have not yet fully grown up are modified by makeup, there is still a hint of cute childishness.  However, even though Cui Junxi knew that he was a member of that idol group.  I didn¡¯t know his name, but in order not to embarrass him, Cui Junxi still said hello to him kindly, "Oh? Yes" Fortunately, the company's training for its artists is still very effective.  The cute young boy accepted Cui Junxi's 'kindness' very well and quickly introduced himself respectfully, "Hello, senior, I am Kevin from u-kiss~" u-kiss is a man launched by nh-media company in 2008  idol group.  u-kiss, which officially debuted on August 15, consists of Alexander, Shin Soo-hyun, Kim Ki-beom, and Eli.  Kevin is a group formed by Shin Dong-ho and six Korean boys. Their debut song "No Longer Young" is a pretty good song.  Choi Junxi also found out about this group when he saw their stage by chance.  However, their specific information is not clear.  "Haha ^_^, hyung. It's u-kiss, u-kiss~" Cui Junxi was very satisfied with this junior's cleverness. After he announced his home, Cui Junxi took advantage of the opportunity to talk to Park Myung-soo and also to the camera.  An introduction.  "Hello, Senior Park Myung-soo~" The boy bowed cleverly again.  "Ah?" Park Mingxiu also nodded to the junior in a very condescending manner, "Oh, hello~" However, this occasion was really not suitable for politeness, so Cui Junxi kindly waved to this 'smart' junior to come in.  Kevin hesitated for a moment and then entered the elevator obediently. However, his agent did not have this treatment and could only wait obediently for the next elevator.  All this sounds cumbersome, but the reality is that it only takes ten seconds from the moment the elevator is pressed to the moment Gevin enters the elevator, and Park Myung-soo and others have no objections to Cui Junxi's handling. After all, there is really no time for you in this occasion.  delay.  "UmKevin, which floor do you want to go to?" Now that he has 'brought' the person in, Cui Junxi is responsible for 'taking care' of him, so Cui Junxi asked kindly.  "Ah" To Choi Jun-seok's kindness?, the boy was quite flattered and hurriedly replied, "On the 7th floor, I want to go to the 7th floor to record a radio program~" "Oh? That's really a good idea" Cui Junxi smiled in surprise at first, and then  Deliberately joking, "Are you on Brother Mingxiu's show?" Kevin just said, "No" Park Mingxiu's roar sounded at the right time, "Ah! Is my show bad?" "Scared"  ! ¡± This child has obviously not seen Park Mingxiu¡¯s ¡°scold¡± image, so he was frightened by his roar, ¡°No, no~~¡± ps: Thank you, Jiuhua Taoist, Ruiying,  Galang, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, Wei Yinguang's tips on children's shoes, thank you ~ ()w

 Volume 3 Chapter 161 Agent Special (10)

    Cui Junxi saw that the child seemed to be really frightened by Park Mingxiu, so he first smiled and stopped the devil brother from performing, "Hey brother~ don't scare the younger generation" and then explained to the child, "  Kevin, don't worry, this guy usually talks so loudly" "" Maybe it's because of Cui Junxi's face, or maybe he feels that it's too shameless to 'bully' a child, Park Myung-soo  He touched his nose in embarrassment and remained silent.  "Ohoh~" Despite Cui Junxi's explanation, Kevin still glanced at Park Mingxiu carefully.  Seeing this, Cui Junxi thought for a while, and then deliberately joked, "Don't worry, Mingxiu brother doesn't eat people, this 'devil' is a vegetarian" "Yeah!" The 'Devil' brand hair dryer that was just extinguished started again.  It started blowing, but this time the person targeted was Cui Junxi.  "Haha^_^" Seeing that Park Mingxiu was also irritating Choi Junxi whenever he wanted, Kevin believed that this guy did this to everyone, so he smiled with relief.  Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he finally relaxed.  Because this child (in Cui Junxi's opinion, the bright-eyed, white-toothed 'junior' in front of him is nothing more than a child), after all, he asked him to come in. Cui Junxi felt that he had the responsibility to 'take care' of this child who looked very  He is a cute junior, and perhaps because of his affinity, Cui Junxi had a pretty good impression of this 'junior', so he simply gave the kid a hand, "Kevin, you said you wanted to appear on the radio show because you wanted to sing.  "Yes, now is our promotion period" Kevin answered respectfully.  "Then let's just sing a few lines in Infinite Challenge?" Seeing that he was about to reach the 7th floor, Cui Junxi also said straight to the point, "Just think of it as an apology for being scared by Brother Mingxiu~" "Huh?" Qian Duoduo waited.  People are surprised.  Although Infinite Challenge is just a variety show, as MBC's flagship program, Infinite Challenge is not available to everyone. Putting aside the so-called popularity and qualifications issues, u-kiss is a young and young rookie group.  Being able to appear in the scenes of Infinite Challenge is enough for you to be happy, but you can actually sing?  The maknae is too kind to the juniors!  From now on, in addition to the songs of without picking members, infinite challenges have helped people outside the show to promote it once.  It was during the Seoul sightseeing special.  The time Choi Jun-seok and Haha hitched a ride on Girls¡¯ Generation, and that time was only possible with Choi Jun-seok¡¯s ¡®help¡¯.  So, how did you, a newcomer, fall into Choi Junxi¡¯s eyes?  Qian Duoduo¡¯s PD, Huang Tianming¡¯s VJ, and Park Mingxiu¡¯s VJ all found it incredible.  Although it is true that Cui Junxi is a gentle senior, he is not a 'good guy' who helps everyone. Therefore, Qian Duoduo and others are quite puzzled by Cui Junxi's 'love' for Hong Guoguo.  They all looked at the half-grown children with surprise.  They didn't know it, but they were even more amazed when they saw it. It turned out that in addition to the bright eyes and white teeth of the child in front of them, what really surprised them was that this 15 or 6-year-old child seemed very familiar to them.  A bit like someone, someone they were very familiar with "!.!.!" Qian Duoduo was shocked, and he finally found out who this child looked like!  This young lady with bright eyes and white teeth looks very much like Choi Jun-seok when he was gentle!  !  This discovery made Qian Duoduo¡¯s eyes widen in surprise.  He quickly confirmed the distinction again.  That's right, he's like that guy who has no limits when he's shameless and is very gentle when he's quiet, that guy who smiles like a fox!  After repeatedly comparing with Cui Junxi, Qian Duoduo and others suddenly realized why Cui Junxi was so interested in this junior!  Is this simply the case of same-sex (temperament) attracting?  It¡¯s not that this kid looks like Choi Jun-seok.  But the soft facial lines and gentle temperament of the two people that are different from the so-called sculpted handsome men make the two of them look so similar at a certain moment and from a certain angle!  !  Especially the gentle temperament of this child is so similar to Cui Junxi in peace, as if they were carved from the same mold.  They are all so gentle, so clear It is this familiar temperament that makes Qian Duoduo and others think that this child looks like Cui Junxi.  In fact, in terms of appearance alone, except for their similar chin lines, their facial features are not similar, especially their eyes, which are extremely different.  Choi Jun-seok's charming fox eyes are his signature signature. He seems to be smiling but not smiling, and he is as charming as a fox's eyes. Instead, they dilute his gentle temperament and add a chill.  The bright-eyed and white-toothed little Kevin is different. His clear eyes are more of a soft look, coupled with his slightly inward raised eyebrows, he truly shows us what a shot is and what a cute handsome man is.  And it is precisely because of this soft facial lines and gentle temperament that Cui Junxi??Female makeup is so realistic, otherwise you would think he was a handsome guy, but would his female makeup look good?  You must know that there are many types of handsome guys, and some handsome guys are definitely not suitable for female makeup Oh, I¡¯m going too far.  Back to the topic, in the surprised eyes of Qian Duoduo and others, little Kevin cleverly grasped Cui Junxi's kindness and sang a cappella the chorus of their debut song "No Longer Young", "Absolutely no longer young,  I am no longer a child, i-know-what`s-love. I also know, don¡¯t underestimate me, don¡¯t mess with me, I am no longer a childish child, I am already an adult i-know-da-world I  I also know not to underestimate me" Cui Junxi has heard their debut song before. On the whole, it is a song with a fresh style. The melody is melodious yet addictive, and the lyrics are also good. It is very  Befitting a young newcomer group.  Coupled with this child's clear voice and easy-to-switch falsetto, it can be said that this is a performance above the standard.  Therefore Cui Junxi nodded with satisfaction, this junior is not bad~~ However, compared to Cui Junxi's satisfaction, our Park dad was 'unhappy'. With a soft 'ding', the elevator arrived at the 7th floor, and little Kevin  The neutral voice stopped abruptly, and the demon brother's roar was immediately directed at Cui Junxi, "Ah, whose manager are you? How can you help others promote it!" Originally, the roar was not a big deal, but this brother's roar  Wuchiao people have long been accustomed to hearing it, and now they all regard this brother's roar as a greeting and don't take it to heart at all.  The problem is, this guy may be too excited this time.  While roaring.  He couldn't control it for a moment and actually spit out some of his saliva. This made Cui Junxi miserable.  "" Cui Junxi, who couldn't avoid it, was sprayed by the demon brother's saliva, and he wailed absurdly.  "Brother~~" "Haha^_^"*n, everyone laughed endlessly.  Maybe it was Cui Junxi's kindness that relieved his nervousness, or maybe it was Park Myungsu's cute 'revenge' that made him feel that this senior was not so difficult to get along with. From the moment they met until now, little Kevin, who had always been cautious, smiled for the first time.  .  "Senior Junxi, what's going on with this 'agent'?" He pointed at the badge hanging around Cui Junxi's neck carefully and asked, "I see you, senior, always wearing this badge  ." Cui Junxi wiped the 'venom' off his face depressedly. When he heard Kevin's question, he glanced at Qian Duoduo and other staff members angrily, and then walked out of the elevator and explained in a warm voice, "This is infinite.  During a special episode of the challenge, our members took turns being another member's manager for a day" "Oh~" Kevin then understood.  He nodded obediently.  Just when everyone came out of the elevator and had not walked a few steps, they saw a senior in the entertainment industry, Korean godmother-level singer Lu Shiyan.  Born in 1957.  Noh Se-yeon, who debuted in 1978, is a senior who even Park Myung-soo calls "eldest sister".  Therefore, everyone quickly bowed their heads and saluted.  "Senior, hello~" Little Kevin bowed directly at a 90¡ã angle.  "Oh, eldest sister~" Park Mingxiu, who was so majestic just now, also bowed honestly at this time.  "Nuna. Hello~" Cui Junxi has a lot of "brothers and sisters" level relatives, so he definitely knows more seniors than he knows juniors.  Lu Shiyan was one of the seniors he knew. Although he was not close to this senior, he could still be considered an acquaintance, so he was the most open-minded among the three.  Among the three juniors who greeted him, Lu Shiyan was the first to see Cui Junxi, and the first to respond was Cui Junxi, "Oh, it's Junxi~ What are you doing?" "Today he will be my manager for a day.  People" Park Mingxiu, who had just been honest for a while, became solid again and rushed to answer Lu Shiyan's question. At the same time, he gestured to Cui Junxi.  "" Cui Junxi had no choice but to cooperate with him and lifted the sign on his chest and explained, "Yes, this is an infinite challenge" "Oh?" Lu Shiyan was stunned at first, and then suddenly realized  , "Ah, infinite challenge~" Then she said funnyly, "Are you Mingxiu's agent? Who came up with this idea~" "It's PD Kim Taeho~" Cui Junxi dug a hole with a smile, and looked forward to it  Looked at Lu Shiyan.  "Ah, it's PD Kim Tae-ho" Lu Shiyan is indeed a veteran. She knows the little tricks in front of the camera very well. Facing Cui Junxi's expectant eyes, she kicked Kim Tae-ho into the pit with a cooperative kick, "  No wonder you came up with such a bad idea! " "" The post-production team specially posted the picture of Kim Tae-ho, who was shot, and added a big skull to make the audience laugh.  happy.  "" Of course, Park Myung-soo was also shot at the same time, because??If it's a bad idea, doesn't it mean that Park Myung-soo is not worthy of Choi Jun-suk as an 'agent'?  "Haha^_^" The fox who succeeded in tricking people smiled happily.  ps: Thank you to the ¡®mixed person¡¯ children¡¯s shoes 1888 for the reward, thank you!  Thanks to Ophemus, a bookworm who has been diving for many years, Jiuhua Taoist, Ruiying, Douhua Buge, Galang, Nan Xiaobai, collionlqs, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, and all the crazy people for their rewards,  Thank you ~ ()w

 Volume 3 Chapter 162 Agent Special (11)

    The combined attack of Cui Junxi and Lu Shiyan not only 'kicked' PD Kim Tae-ho, but also gave Park Myung-soo a sap blow. Moreover, he was unable to resist, which made Brother Demon look depressed.  "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi, who succeeded in tricking people, was happy, but he also did not forget to express his gratitude to Lu Shiyan, the senior who cooperated with his comedy, "nuna, thank you~" "Oh~" In response, Lu Shiyan smiled,  He said he didn't need to worry about it, then glanced at Kevin next to him in confusion, and asked hesitantly, "Are the three of you together?" "No, nuna~" Cui Junxi denied it at first, and then introduced him kindly, "This child is  Kevin from u-kiss just happened to come up with us" "Senior, hello~" Little Kevin bowed obediently again, "I am Kevin from u-kiss~" President Deep Love minxiu "Oh, hello~  "Lu Shiyan was also frightened by his handsome face. Compared to Park Mingxiu's 'evil words', she nodded very gently. Then she glanced at Park Mingxiu and made another sharp complaint, "Junxi,  You have to be this kid¡¯s manager. At least this one has a better future~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±  It's just a joke.  Even Choi Jun-seok looked at the senior with admiration and applauded.  "Hee hee^_^" Little Kevin, one of the parties involved, happily expressed humility, "Thank you~" Only our Park Mingxiu children resisted in a depressed voice, "Nuna, I'm not that bad, no matter what you say, I can't  He is a singer who has released several albums" "Brother~" Cui Junxi, who was smiling next to him, immediately seized the opportunity and complained forcefully, "aren't all your albums good? " Although Park Mingxiu is a singer.  The 'failure' is a big laugh, but as the saying goes, you don't slap people in the face when you hit them, and you don't expose their shortcomings when you scold them.  But Cui Junxi, a weak-minded boy, ripped open the 'scar' in front of everyone and sprinkled a pinch of salt on it.  Park Mingxiu couldn't bear the pain anymore and shouted angrily, "Ah! What did you say!!" "Haha^_^"*n "You, an agent, dare to talk back here  "Park Myung-soo didn't care that this was MBC TV station and in front of seniors, and roared directly at Choi Jun-seok.  "Arrogant guy. Go away! Stay away from me!!" "^_^" Cui Junxi smiled and didn't take it seriously, but when he saw little Kevin standing next to him, his eyes flashed.  change.  Pulling Kevin back a few steps.  "???" Kevin couldn't help being pulled aside.  "Yes, we understand~" Cui Junxi deliberately looked like a submissive 'doormat', and at the same time secretly pressed Kevin's back with his hand, giving him a slight squeeze.  "Uh" Kevin, who was at a loss, couldn't help but bowed.  "" Park Mingxiu's eyes twitched.  I can't laugh or cry.  It was obviously Cui Junxi who provoked his eldest brother and was 'taught' a lesson, but he 'forced' another innocent junior to bend down and apologize, which made Park Myung-soo feel embarrassed.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n, some ¡®audiences¡¯ who happened to be at the scene covered their mouths and laughed.  Lu Shiyan also couldn't help laughing, but she was more worried about the 'consequences' of this scene being broadcast. She felt 'worried' for Park Mingxiu, "Yeah~ you do this. If others see it, they will definitely think you are  You are really bullying him" But, are you sure you are 'worried' about Park Myung-soo?  It seems that he is just adding insult to injury "/(tot)/~~" Cui Junxi immediately pursed his lips in "grievance" after hearing this, pretending to be pitiful.  At the same time, he secretly touched Kevin's arm.  ¡°/(tot)/~~¡± The child finally understood Cui Junxi¡¯s intention and blinked in ¡®grievance¡¯.  He also made an expression of being 'bullied'.  President's deep love minxiu "" Brother Demon, who was cornered by two juniors, had his mouth twitching crazily.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone once again had an intuitive understanding of Cui Junxi's laziness.  This guy is known as 'unruly'.  Sure enough, it¡¯s not a boast, it¡¯s really a shameless thing   Because everyone had their own schedules, after chatting for a while, Lu Shiyan and Kevin left one after another.  Regarding the "unpaid" roles of these two seniors who were praised by their predecessors, the production team basically did not cut out their scenes during the post-editing, which can be regarded as a sincere thank you for their "favored".  During the broadcast, while the audience was amused by these scenes, they also expressed their concern for the handsome boy who suddenly appeared in Infinite Challenge. Kevin, this is the boy with an extremely cute face.  name. ?¡­?&nbsp; Seeing Kevin bowing to the production team honestly, and then bowing gratefully to himself, Cui Junxi smiled slightly, he seemed to have more and more juniors and these two seniors  The encounter was just a brief scene today. In the rest of the time, Park Myung-soo and Choi Jun-seok started a fierce battle with each other for the dignity of 'artist' and 'manager', which made the audience burst into laughter.  Finally arriving at the recording studio of Park Myung-soo's radio program, Cui Junxi greeted the staff humbly, "Hello~"*3, "Oh, it's Junxixi, why do you have time to come to us?" This radio station  The writer in charge, a 26-7 year old female writer, originally lowered her head worriedly when she saw the camera coming in, but when she saw Cui Junxi, she immediately raised her head and asked in surprise.  ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you~¡± Cui Junxi was also quite surprised.  It turns out that this writer was one of the original writers of "Let's Play". When Cui Junxi was still in "Let's Play", she was responsible for Cui Junxi's script, so Cui Junxi was quite familiar with her, but later Cui Junxi quit midway.  "Let's Play", I just lost contact with her for a while, I didn't expect to see her here.  Cui Junxi greeted her happily, "Why are you here?" But before she could answer, Park Myung-soo, who was 'unhappy' with Cui Junxi and was popular everywhere, rushed over with a roar, "Ah! What are you doing here!"  !¡± ¡°! .! ¡± Look at this guy¡¯s angry look.  Cui Junxi smiled helplessly, "Brother, what happened to me?" "Ah, you are just a manager, go and sit there honestly. No talking!" Park Mingxiu pointed to the sofa outside the recording room.  "Unreasonable" commanded.  "Brother, this is the original writer of "Let's Play"" Cui Junxi wanted to defend himself, but Park Mingxiu didn't listen to his reasons at all and just roared at him again.  "Shut up and sit down!" "" The extremely ridiculous Cui Junxi had no choice but to sit down honestly first, otherwise the whole building would hear his roar later.  ¡°Just watch here and see how I do the radio show~¡± The maknae was convinced after seeing it.  Park Mingxiu became even more bossy.  "" Seeing this brother's triumphant look, Cui Junxi couldn't help it anymore and deliberately choked in a 'whisper', "Brother, it seems you shouldn't be the one to say this~"  At the same time, he glanced at Park Myung Soo with disdain, "I have also been a DJ" He was taking advantage of the 15% average listening rate of "Haha, Here Comes the Fox" to anger Park Myung Soo, because according to him  As far as we know, the listening rate of Park Myung Soo's program is indeed lower than the original "Haha."  "Fox", so Park Myung-soo is still irrefutable.  "Ah!!" Our poor Ming Xiuweng was slapped in the face again by maknae Hong Guoguo.  President deeply loves minxiu However, Cui Junxi was not too shy this time. Instead, he quickly apologized and bowed to the staff present.  Then he hugged Park Mingxiu comfortingly and apologized coquettishly, "Brother, I'm sorry~" because the scope of the slap in the face was a bit large.  It seemed that even the staff had been tricked, so he felt a little inappropriate when he said it.  Apologize quickly.  "Haha^_^"*n, fortunately, everyone just smiled lightly and seemed not to take it seriously.  After all, "Haha, The Fox Is Coming" has already been discontinued, and there is no longer any comparison between the two, so there is nothing to care about.  It's just that Cui Junxi is too cautious.  Park Myung-soo was so angry with the maknae today that she became a 'roaring brother'. The roaring never stopped, and she never said a few words. The maknae was so angry that she jumped up and down. No, Park Myung-soo, who was slapped in the face, roared angrily again.  He stood up and said, "Yeah~ You are just good at your place. This is my territory. Just shut up and sit down quietly!" "Yes, brother~" The maknae, who felt guilty for getting into trouble, obeyed.  sat on the sofa.  "Yeah~" Park Mingxiu nodded with satisfaction.  "But, brother~" Cui Junxi, who had only been honest for less than three seconds, suddenly found something to do. "Can I do something else while you are working?"  "Ah!" Park Mingxiu was furious, "Why are you so busy? Just sit down and be honest~" "Brother~" Cui Junxi really quit this time and shouted aggrievedly, "I just ate it in the morning  A little breakfast, it's almost 2pm now, can't I go get something to eat~" "Ah!" Park Mingxiu shouted angrily, "You didn't eat, so I just ate it?  How can an agent be so particular? You're such a pampered guy!" "" Cui Junxi looked at him with ridiculous eyes.  Maybe it was because of the maknae¡¯s eyesNow, perhaps because he felt that he would be scolded endlessly by Choi Jun-seok's fans for being so 'abuse' of the maknae after the broadcast, Park Myung-soo became 'scared' after yelling, hesitated, and gave a forced smile to please.  Said, "Uh Junxi, are you hungry?" "" The maknae was dumbfounded.  "Haha^_^" ps: Thanks to 'Ruiying, Jiuhua Taoist, Ophemus, Galang, Phantom God's Blood Shadow, Douhua is not Brother, Star in the Night Sky, Yin and Yang Realm Lord' several children's shoes  Thank you for the reward~ Thank you to the two children's shoes "Star in the Night Sky, Lord of Yin and Yang" for their evaluation votes and monthly votes, thank you~

 Volume 3 Chapter 163 Agent Special (12)

    (Thanks to the two children's boots 1888 for the reward of "I'm a fool, my name is Zhong Kui", thank you!) One second, he was still a "ferocious" face, and the next second he was "low-brows and flattering" flattery, Park Myung-soo  This sudden change of expression almost made Cui Junxi fall down. Looking at this brother¡¯s flattering smile, Cui Junxi laughed dumbly, ¡°Brother~~you are really¡± ¡°Pfft^_^¡±*n, some people around him  The staff couldn't help laughing. How dare you guys (Wuchao) dare to have some moral integrity and lower the limit~~ But in the face of everyone's 'ridicule', Park Mingxiu didn't take it at all. On the contrary, Park Mingxiu saw  His gag (jokes, jokes, wisecracks) made everyone laugh, and he was very happy.  Because for every gagman, entertaining the audience is their pursuit, whether they are national MCs such as Yoo Jae Suk and Kang Ho Dong who are already famous, or new gagman who are still at the lowest level and are funny for the sake of being funny, and want to be an 'entertainer'  , first of all, we must understand the definition of the name 'entertainer' or 'gagman'.  Time Travel Novel Bar sj131 The so-called gagman is not a beautiful idol, not a handsome actor, not a glamorous star, but somefunny people who work hard for fun, in the sense of 'when you laugh, I will  An 'entertainer' who is determined to show his value through success' and 'what can't he do for the audience's smile'.  And when these determinations materialize, many of them are manifested by behavioral characteristics such as 'unscrupulous' and 'shameless'.  After all, in many cases, self-deprecation, complaints, and pranks can arouse more joy in the audience.  so.  If you want to be a gagman, you must first have a big heart, and at least be able to withstand all kinds of 'difficulties' and 'ridicule'.  To use Cui Junxi¡¯s original words to describe it: being thick-skinned is our specialty, not being trampled to death is our specialty, and entertaining all sentient beings is our lifelong pursuit!  ^_^ Putting aside the shameless narcissism, Cui¡¯s shameless declaration sums up the true meaning of the gagman profession in one sentence.  Therefore, Park Mingxiu does not feel ashamed at all for his "shameless" performance.  On the contrary, he was very proud. At least he got a laugh, didn't he? ^_^ Maybe he felt that since he was 'pretending', he had to 'pretend' to the end, but from the bottom of his heart, he was a bit 'unhappy', so Park Myung-soo was very hesitant.  After a moment, he looked like he was hesitant to speak.  He said reluctantly, "Oh, are you really hungry?" "Oh, of course!" Cui Junxi was funny but also deliberately acted as if he should take it for granted to see what tricks he wanted to play.  "I know~" Park Mingxiu muttered helplessly, and then took out her wallet with pain.  ¡°Wow~~¡± Cui Junxi finally understood this brother¡¯s plan.  The red phoenix eyes that looked like a smile but not a smile suddenly turned into charming smiling eyes, curved like a little fox.  Sure enough, Park Mingxiu took out his card, looked at the maknae, and said generously.  "Then go have something to eat and come back~" "Really?" Cui Junxi flashed his 'tearful' eyes and tried to look 'touched'.  "Brother~~" "Oh~" Although Park Mingxiu was actually quite 'sick', she still made a 'generous' expression, "Let's go have something to eat, and then help me buy something to eat, and then buy a bottle  Sherbet" Maybe he thought that since he had given up, he might as well become a 'good person'. When Park Myung-soo said this, he turned to the radio station PDs and screenwriters who worked with him and said, "PDs  "Would you like some coffee?" "Oh?" PD, who had been doing some preparations next to him, also asked, "Are you treating me?" "Yes, I will."  President Park waved his hand proudly, "What should we drink? Americano coffee?" "Okay, just Americano~" the PD agreed with a smile.  "American coffee" Park Mingxiu said he understood, and then looked at the female writer just now.  Although Park Myung-soo deliberately 'ignored' this colleague just now in order to fight with Cui Junxi, it was actually just a show effect. When it is really implemented in daily life, Park Myung-soo will naturally not be so 'unhuman', so he  Then he cast a questioning look at her, meaning "Where are you? What are you drinking?" As a colleague who works together, this female writer also knows what kind of person Park Mingxiu is, so naturally she will not be angry about what just happened, so when Park Mingxiu looks at  When she came over, she politely ordered one, "Americano~" "Americano~" Park Mingxiu muttered in confirmation before saying to Cui Junxi, "Then two Americanoes and a bottle of sherbet,  Then look at what there is to eat and buy me one, and then you can order whatever you want" "Yes, hyung~" Although he has to run errands, Cui Junxi still gets the benefit of having a free meal.  Very happy.  wearYue Novel Bar sj131 "" Maybe he was stimulated by Choi Junxi's bright smile, but Park Myung-soo, who was supposed to play the role of 'bold and bold', actually threw out an 'order' that made people laugh or cry, "Ah, no eating allowed"  , you are not allowed to eat meat, you are not allowed to eat seafood, and you are not allowed to go to restaurants~" "" Cui Junxi, whose smile froze, said, "What the hell, you just say you don't allow me to eat, you can't laugh or cry."  Cui Junxi shouted absurdly, "Ah~" "Haha^_^"*n, everyone burst into laughter.  "Park Myung-soo's 'boldness'~" the production team's very appropriate subtitle made the audience laugh out loud.  ¡­ Originally thought he could take the opportunity to trick Park Myung-soo¡¯s Choi Jun-seok, but he didn¡¯t want to be blocked by the devilish brother in advance. He could only take the elevator to the first floor of the MBC building with his head downcast.  As a national television building, MBC has many living areas for staff to rest.  There are also snack shops, small supermarkets, and even a small bookstore on the first floor. Naturally, there are also counters of chain stores selling coffee and drinks.  So, even though I have Park Myung Soo¡¯s credit card.  But Cui Junxi was restricted and could only go to the small supermarket and snack shop on the first floor to see what was available.  As the elevator slowly descended, Cui Junxi, who was full of grievances, couldn't help but complain to the camera.  "Ah~~This brother is reallywhat the hell~~I can't eat, meat, or seafood, and I can't go to a restaurant. What else can I eat? Just ask me to just drink.  Wow, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a treat" "Haha^_^"*2, the production team Qian Duoduo PD and Huang Tianming VJ gave understanding smiles.  "No!" Cui Junxi, who was aggrieved, couldn't bear this tone. "This guy is so outrageous. Although I am only an agent now, you can't abuse me like this~" "o(¨s¡õ¨t)o‡å  " Qian Duoduo and others twitched their mouths. It seemed that this boy was really depressed. He even used words like abuse. In order to downplay the politeness issue, the post-production team specially made funny subtitles, "The maknae  Ah. Although Park Mingxiu is a bit stingy, it¡¯s not considered abuse~¡± Cui Junxi, who was gritting his teeth, didn¡¯t care about it anymore. He was depressed and said harshly to the camera, ¡°Brother Mingxiu, do you think you are stuck in my hands?  Will I still listen to you Hehehehe~~" At the end of the sentence, he deliberately showed a sinister smile.  Seeing Qian Duoduo made me have a headache.  "" Cui Junxi planned to break the 'agreement' with Park Mingxiu. He turned to the production team Qian PD, "PD, do you want a coffee too?" Qian PD didn't even think about it, and quickly  He agreed in one fell swoop.  "Of course!!" Hey, do you have the right to despise him?  ^_^ ¡°^_^¡± Cui Junxi smiled.  Then he asked vj Huang Tianming, who was carrying the camera, "Brother Tianming?" "Yes!" Huang Tianming answered more briefly and forcefully.  "Okay~" Cui Junxi exclaimed in relief, "Today is my day to treat guests. Come and drink coffee if you wanthohoho~~" "That's right~" Cui Junxi, who was happy, suddenly thought of a very special thing.  What a fun thing, I couldn't help but have a very bright smile on my lips, "PD, what do you think Mingxiu will do if I invite Super Junior and Girls' Generation to have coffee together?" "" Looking at Choi Junxi  That brilliant smile, Qian Duoduo's mouth was twitching wildly, and he was speechless for a moment.  "I guess Park Myung Soo will have to take the Cheongsim Pill, maknae, please let him go~~" The production team's funny subtitles made the audience burst into laughter. As expected, the maknae is unwilling to suffer.  He is quite sinister Time Travel Novel Bar sj131 However, joking aside, it is naturally impossible for Cui Junxi to invite Super Junior and Girls' Generation to have a cup of 'no money' coffee.  However, although he was depressed by Park Mingxiu's "irregularity", who was Cui Junxi, and how could he be stumped by these rigid "restraints"?  Putting aside those unreliable attentions, Cui Junxi thought for a while, and then truly showed the power of his title of "Infinite Challenge with No Lower Limit". He saw that he took out his mobile phone as if he wanted to make a call.  PD Qian Duoduo asked curiously, "Who do you want to call?" "Hey~" Cui Junxi showed his bright and cautious smile again, "You can't eat rice, meat, or seafood, right? Then I will  Is it okay to eat pasta? Don¡¯t think that only meat and seafood are expensive. Western food like pasta will probably make Brother Mingxiu¡¯s blood pressure soar" ""*2, a big mouth means a lot of money  and Huang Tianming.  "As for the condition of not being able to go to restaurants? Don't you know that there is a kind of takeout in this world?"At that time, Cui Junxi smiled brightly at the camera.  ""*2, Qian Duoduo and Huang Tianming entered the crash state.  When I saw the maknae making an ordering call and then enjoying the takeaway pasta in the MBC lobby, not to mention that Qian Duoduo and others were speechless at that time. Even the other members of the post-production team were stunned, Nima!  This guy is really so ruthless!  !  "Pfft" Park Mingxiu almost vomited blood and died when she received the credit card bill text message, ^_^ "Ah! This bastard kid actually spent more than 200,000 on me! I want to kill him!!" Post-production team  Park Myung-soo's "Thundering" and Choi Jun-suk's "Melodious and Proud" were deliberately divided into two shots, appearing on the same screen, forming a strong contrast, which made the audience burst into laughter in the later stage, "Wow haha^_^  ¡± ps: Thank you to the Lord of Yin and Yang, Taoist Jiuhua, Galang, the upright little warrior, Ruiying, the lunatic, Ophemus, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, the clouds passing through a thousand cities, the frog crossing the road, Douhua  It¡¯s not my brother¡¯s reward for the children¡¯s boots, thank you~

 Volume 3 Chapter 164 The Influence of the Special Edition

    (Thanks to the two children's shoes 1888 of 'Zhui Feng 1202 and Jiali Pinyong' for the reward, thank you!) The 'war' between Cui Junxi and Park Myung-soo lasted all day, starting from the two meeting at 10 o'clock in the morning.  By the time the recording was completed around 10 p.m., the two of them fought to a bloody pulp.  Whether it was the 'diaper incident' caused by Park Myung-soo or the 'takeaway incident' of Choi Jun-seok's revenge of 200,000 yuan, the post-editing production team and the audience laughed out loud.  Especially every time I see Park Myung-soo driving with a confused look on his face, while Choi Jun-seok is sleeping comfortably in the back seat, it always makes people laugh. Who is the 'agent' and who is the 'artist'?  ?  After the broadcast of this episode of Infinite Challenge, No Choice fans expressed high expectations for this unique combination. Coupled with the frequently funny content, the message board on the official website of Infinite Challenge was full of praise.  "It turns out that Choi Jun-seok and Park Myung-soo are so funny when they work together. It feels really good. I laughed several times. It really deserves to be an infinite challenge~" This is a message from a no-choice fan whose ID is "mixed one".  "Well, yes, the combination of dad and maknae is quite interesting, especially the scene where Park Myung-soo kneels down. Our maknae was completely panicked. It was really cute to see his helpless look~(  *n_n*)~, uh, Park Myung-soo is also good, very funny~~" This is a message from Naver user 'Yoyo Baby' who once caused a heated discussion with the title of 'The Infinite Challenge I Saw Today'.  "Oh my god, dad was actually given a 200,000 yuan 'takeaway' by the maknae. Gu~~(¨s©n¨t)b~ Is this because the maknae is too cunning, or is dad too kind? Seeing the old man  The way Dad¡¯s flesh hurts is really funny, o(n_n)o~~ps: How many times has Dad been cheated on money? It feels so pitiful~~ However, this scene proves it even more.  The members of Infinite Challenge are so close. We are all so close to each other. That¡¯s why the maknae is so cruel. I love Wu Chao~~" This is the message of a senior Wu Chao fan saying, "I have no choice."  Compared to other Infinite Challenge fans, he prefers the close friendship between Infinite Challenge members.  The user named 'collionlqs' did not pay attention to the tangled 'love' between Park Myung-soo and Choi Jun-seok. Instead, he was quite interested in the 'diaper' incident brought about by Park Myung-soo. He enthusiastically opened a 'In the eyes of the members of Wuchao'  "Enemies and Brothers" came to discuss who is in control between Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori. He wrote, "Park Myung-soo's weakness is indeed very powerful. Our Queen Hyori really doesn't look like she would go to the supermarket to buy diapers."  Woman. Seeing Jun Xixi's dignified yet helpless look, he doesn't seem to be so resistant to taking charge of family life. Can it be said that the married life of "enemies" will be dominated by men inside and women outside?  How to get along with each other? o(n_n)o~ Anyway, I am really looking forward to "We Got Married" by 'Enemies'~~" As soon as this post was posted, it was immediately snatched up by children's shoes called 'joy15'  Sofa, "That's right. That's right~ When I think of the scene of Queen Hyori going to buy diapers for her baby, I have a feeling of the end of the world. This is really too hard to accept. I feel like my outlook on life is going to be ruined.  ^_^. So, for the sake of our sister Hyori and the harmony of the public, Junxi, I will leave the glorious and arduous task of taking care of the baby to you. I believe you will become a qualified super dad, hohoho~"  'collionlqs'' post about his experience and 'joy15''s good-natured joke about the sofa immediately attracted fans who support 'enemies'. They followed this post from the official website where the family was born to the official website of Infinite Challenge.  To Shuilou, (^_^, are you familiar?) "Yes, I would rather see the scene of Junxi carrying the child at home waiting for Queen Hyori to come home. While coaxing the child, he is worried about Sister Hyori  , but I didn't dare to call her directly, so I could only call my friends everywhere and ask, "Brother, what are you doing?" and "Have you seen my Hyori?"  The children's shoes named 'Dohua is not a hyung' were snatched, and he also joked with kindness, "Obviously I am worried about Hyori Nuna, but I am afraid of embarrassing myself in front of my friends, so I can only say to my friends, 'Hey~ I just want to ask.  What are you doing? 'Hyori? Uh, she should be working Of course I know where she is~' While having fun with your friends, you have to keep an eye on the food in the kitchen.  Being burnt, and hurriedly carrying out the life of being a family man, yes, we want to see this scene happen, this feeling is so good, hahaha~~" And because the sofa and bench were all robbed  Not to be outdone, the 'just a bookworm' kid who can only sit on the floor said, "Maybe I occasionally call Jae Suk and Jung Kook to complain, saying that life is too boring and I'm so tired lately, and so on.  These three buddies secretly gathered together, sighing and talking about all the things after marriage, and remembering the life when they were single, hahaha Such a scene is indeed worth looking forward to,\(^o^)/~" See  From the time the poster posted to the time he was robbed of the bench, it took more than ten seconds.In a short period of time, this water building has been built with four floors. This ability to fill water is really speechless. Are you the legendary big water pen?  (^_^) The "Dragon Gate Formation" of these four great gods opened up a group of fans who like "Enemies" to tease Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori. After them, they were followed by a bunch of spectators who were watching and joking~~ "On the top floor  Yes, looking at Cui Junxixi's "suffering" look, I know that he is definitely suitable for the role of a family man, so let him be oppressed by Queen Hyori to death, ho ho ho~" Sofa, bench,  The 'luckyblack' kid's shoes that had been robbed on the floor sat down in the basement without hesitation. Judging from his message, he is probably Hyori's queen fan, so he seems to really want Choi Jun-seok to be abused by Lee Hyori endlessly, o(¨s¡õ¨t)o‡å~  "+1~" Watch the lively 'Abarth' children's shoes.  "+2~" Children's shoes that join in the fun of "Liu Jin Fei Ming".  "" "+10086~" The children's shoes of "Madman in the End of the World" were watched by a strong crowd.  "It's easy to understand why I complain to Brother Zaishi, but how could it be related to Brother Zhong Guo? He doesn't seem to be married, right?" This is a kid in a crooked building who wants to bring the topic back.  The children's shoes of the 'bookworm who has been diving for many years' expressed his confusion.  "Hey, don't you know that Brother Zhong Guo has a favored sister-in-law?" A guy with the ID name "Galang" wears the avatar of Girls' Generation's Yoona.  I sent a concise but powerful reply in a "you are out" tone.  The result is that the building is tilted further, o(¨s¡õ¨t)o‡å~ ¡°Ga Xiaolang Tong Shoes, you¡¯ve revealed the truth!!¡± The ¡®Afterimage Xiang¡¯ Tong Shoes joked next to ¡®Ga Lang¡¯¡¯s reply.  "Ga Xiaolang Tong Shoe, you know too much, be careful of being 'silenced'~~" And the other 'Love the Blood-Stained Earth' Tong Shoe was even more ruthless, ^_^ "Wahaha~~\(^o^)  /~Brother is the Emperor of Truth, who am I afraid of~(>^w^<)meow~" Well, this 'Galang' kid seems to be crazy on his own.  He doesn't mind other people's ridicule at all, but is very excited because his reply attracts other people's viewers.  "(+©n+)~ I'm dizzy, upstairs, the building is crooked~~" Another onlooker, 'Long Live the Queen', expressed contempt for their crooked building, ^_^ "That's right, that's right  "I despise the crooked building~" The poster 'collionlqs' children's shoes finally came to the fore, but was drowned out by a bunch of crazy comments with laughter.  .  "Contempt +2~" They are also the children's shoes of "Liujin Feiming" who are watching the fun.  "Contempt +3~" 'Ruiying' children's shoes that join in the fun.  "Contempt +" "Contempt + 10086~" Finally, another big pen appeared. The user's "Boiling Coke," marked the end of the water tower with a strong number, o(¨s¡õ¨t)o‡å ~~ ("" A certain fox, who was stroking his forehead feebly, gritted his teeth and said something to a certain author. "You bastard, you are a super big pen!") In any case, although this post  The water content is extremely high, but it is undeniable that this post is more popular.  With tens of thousands of comments and replies, it firmly occupies the top position on the message board on the official website of Infinite Challenge.  At the same time, it in turn attracted more viewers and fans to pay attention to this program.  As well as the imaginary 'married life' of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, this post and topic eventually spread to the official websites of the program "We Got Married" and "The Birth of a Family" as well as the official websites and personal homepages of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, and a series of related websites, causing countless  Fans are happily talking about it These are digressions. The most important thing at the moment is to arouse the interest of Wuchao fans.  After the broadcast of this program, the audience's expectations for the 'tit-for-tat' CP pairing of Choi Jun-seok and Park Myung-soo have greatly increased. 'Maknae & Daddy' (or 'Father and Son') has become the successor to the relationship between Yoo Jae-seok and Park Myung-soo.  The battle between 'first and second in command', the 'core power' battle between Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk, the 'Ha & Soo' rivalry between Jung Joon Ha and Park Myung Soo, the 'friends of the same age' battle between haha ??and Noh Hong Chul, Jung Joon  After the six regular CPs of Ha and Jung Hyung-don's "Big Fat" team, and Park Myung-soo and Noh Hong-cheol's "Big and Small Devil" team, this is one of the seventh ratings highlights of Infinite Challenge.  Furthermore, this special was not recorded continuously like normal recording, but was recorded intermittently.  The members have to coordinate the recording time with each other, which means whichever group of CPs is free first will be recorded first.  For example, the team of Choi Jun-seok and Park Myung-soo officially recorded the scene with Park Myung-soo as the 'artist' and Choi Jun-seok as the 'agent' on October 20. By the time they recorded Choi Jun-seok as the 'artist' and Park Myung-soo as the 'agent', it was already  It happened a few days later, during which the production team took the time to record the content of Noh Hong-cheol and Junjin, Jung Hyung-don and Jung Jun-ha, Yoo Jae-seok and Noh Ho-cheol.  This resulted in the special episode lasting quite a long time.?, On the contrary, it also made the members feel more deeply. Coupled with some other special shooting, the Wuchao members were tortured into misery.  ps: Thanks to Ruiying, Jiuhua Taoist, Galang, Ophemus, Douhua is not my brother, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, Long Live the Queen, Mo Li, Star in the Night Sky, Taeyeon, Chang Smiling Maitreya  Thank you for the tip for children's shoes~

 Volume 3 Chapter 165 The Queen Summons

    (Thanks to the two children's shoes 1888 for the reward of 'White and flawless black heart cotton, mixed with one'. Thank you!) Although the Infinite Challenge recording on October 20th caused a great sensation in the later period, at that time, Cui Junxi  Park Myung-soo and Kim Tae-ho from the production team just treated it as a normal recording and didn¡¯t take it seriously.  After all, Infinite Challenge has filmed too many "novel" and "alternative" specials so far, and now this "Agent" special is just a normal challenge among the countless challenges of Infinite Challenge.  Therefore, the production team and members do not know that this special will cause such a sensation in the future. After all, no one can predict the future, except "God".  , And at 10:47 that night, Choi Jun-seok sent Park Myung-soo home. If Park Myung-soo was driving the car and he could be considered as sending her home, Park Myung-soo was indeed being managed.  Cui Junxi sent it home, ‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)o~ "Brother, goodbye, you have worked hard today~" Cui Junxi waved goodbye to Park Myung-soo with a smile on his face.  "" Looking at the maknae's extremely happy expression, our father Park finally broke out in the last scene. He caught Choi Jun-seok at the door of his apartment in his own community and squirted wildly.  , "Ah, you weak-hearted boy, how did I feel sorry for you? Why am I always the unlucky one when I'm with you Didn't I owe you in my previous life Didn't I just ask you to buy a pack?"  Are you in diapers? Do you need to be so cruel You cheated me for more than 200,000 yuan. Why are you, an 'agent', more comfortable than me, an 'artist'? What kind of an 'artist' am I?  'Ah~~" "Haha^_^"*n I finally escaped from the runaway big brother Park Myung-soo.  Cui Junxi first said goodbye to the production team, then got into his nanny car and left the recording scene.  ¡­ ¡­ Cui Junxi took off his shoes, rolled up his slender body slightly, and lay on his side in the seat.  Quietly watching the still dazzling lights of Seoul late at night, flashing past but continuing one after another, forming countless pearl-like lines with no end, just like countless smooth and round pearls linked together.  Bright, gorgeous, and cold With his misty and slender eyes, his tired face, and his slightly shrunken body, Cui Junxi is as quiet as a lazy cat, confusedly waiting for his unknown fate.  Lin Mu, who was driving, glanced at Cui Junxi through the rearview mirror and saw his tired look.  She glanced at Yin Xueyue, who was sitting in the front seat. Yin Xueyue turned around and looked at Cui Junxi, and understood. After that, the two of them tried to slow down their movements and reduce the noise along the way, hoping not to disturb his rest.  Don¡¯t think that Cui Junxi is so active today on the surface.  He is really relaxed and happy, and he doesn't say anything relaxing during the recording of every program.  When the camera turns on, you have to immerse yourself in playing each role and put on the mask.  Conceal your feelings and be a shining star.  No matter how bitter your heart is or how tired your body is, you cannot be exposed in front of the camera; only your smile is your eternal image This kind of life is actually very tiring I just came back from the birth of my family yesterday and rushed to another  After an Infinite Challenge, I ran another Infinite Challenge for a day today. Although Choi Junxi has good physical strength, he is only a human being. Of course, any human being will feel tired and hard, but he has good endurance and has been enduring it.  , just never say it.  Now that there is no camera, of course he no longer has to pretend to be "big" and do whatever he feels comfortable with, which is why he looks miserable and miserable. ?¡­ ?Someone who was a struggling literary young man pretending to feel sorry for himself was brought back to the real world by an unexpected cell phone ringtone.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi woke up from his daze, took out his mobile phone in confusion, looked at the caller ID, and an extremely helpless sigh emerged from the depths of his throat, "Oh~~" Yin Xueyue learned from Cui Junxi's performance  Guessing the caller right away, she asked with a sense of schadenfreude, "Hyori Unnie?" Lin Mu also glanced at Cui Junxi with a smile through the rearview mirror.  "Woo~~(>_<)~~" Cui Junxi hummed with a frown, ignoring the teasing of the two assistants. He just answered the phone and said feebly, "Hyori  Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Pfft~¡± Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue tried their best to suppress their laughter. As expected, the only person who could make this shameless young man so helpless was the invincible Queen.  "Oh, Junxi, what are you doing~" Lee Hyori's magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone. She didn't know about the little 'dirty' between the three guys here, so she expressed it very normally.  A word of concern.  &nbsp; Cui Junxi first glared at his two unreliable assistants, and then replied to the elder sister, "I didn't do anything. I just finished recording Infinite Challenge, and now I'm on my way home" "Oh  , so~" Lee Hyori first said her unique catchphrase, and then hesitated for a moment, as if she had encountered something difficult, so she was thinking about how to word her words, "" Seeing this, Cui Junxi  He took the initiative to ask at the right time, "What's the matter, nuna? Do you need my help?" Coincidentally, as soon as Cui Junxi finished speaking, there was a burst of laughter and laughter on the other side of the phone, and then, Lee Hyori didn't know who she was talking to.  He shouted, "I know~ Oh, you are so annoying~" "???" Cui Junxi was stunned.  "UhI'm not talking about you~" Lee Hyori first explained to Cui Junxi, and then said, seemingly embarrassed, "Junxi, can you come here now?" "Now?" Cui Junxi was dumb and hesitant.  asked rhetorically.  Judging from the reaction just now, it seems that Lee Hyori is having a party with friends or something. Is it appropriate for him to go there now?  "A friend of mine is going to study in China You Lan is my assistant and also my friend Shu and I organized a farewell party for You Lan at oppa, Nanzhu Ouni and others. She is your  I¡¯m a fan, so I want to meet you before I leave, do you think it¡¯s okay? " Lee Hyori told the whole story.  It turns out that one of Lee Hyori¡¯s team members, her life assistant Kim Yoo-ran, will go to China for further studies recently, so the cooperation with Lee Hyori has come to an end for the time being.  Therefore, Lee Hyori planned to hold a farewell party for her to thank Kim Yoo Ran for taking care of her during this period.  Although Lee Hyori's assistant team is very large compared to Choi Jun-seok and even other K-pop stars, she has two managers alone, plus stylists, makeup artists, life assistants, etc., Lee Hyori has a total of 6,  There are 7 people who often stay together, not counting her regular team of backup dancers. One can imagine how valuable Lee Hyori is as an artist.  However, even so, Lee Hyori still has a very good relationship with all the staff. Whether it is an agent, a makeup artist, or an assistant, Lee Hyori is very considerate to him or her. Although she is always busy, she still always takes care of,  He cares about the people around him and is usually very generous.  (Lee Hyori actually gave her a car as a gift on her first manager¡¯s birthday! That¡¯s amazing, she is worthy of Her Majesty the Queen~~).  No, Lee Hyori knew that the artist Kim Yoo-ran liked was Choi Jun-seok, so she immediately opened Goldfinger and found Choi Jun-seok, hoping to fulfill the wish of Kim Yoo-ran's fans.  "" After hearing Lee Hyori's explanation, Cui Junxi understood what was going on. He immediately agreed readily, "I know, I will go there" But Cui Junxi, who was originally kind-hearted to help,  But he was dumbfounded by what Lee Hyori said next.  I saw Lee Hyori's shy voice coming, "Thenyou come to my house now~" "Scared!" At this timeuh, going to Lee Hyori's house at 11 o'clock in the evening?  Although Cui Junxi vowed that he was very candid, he was still speechless, "" "" Lee Hyori on the other end of the phone was originally quite embarrassed, but Cui Junxi did not respond for a long time.  The expression made her feel angry more than the feeling of shame. She immediately shouted angrily, "Ah, can you please say something~ It's really annoying to be so coy" Cui Junxi's mouth was full of anger.  He couldn't help but twitched and touched his forehead feebly, "This sister is really" However, Cui Junxi was relieved when he was yelled fiercely by the royal sister. Anyway, Han Shu was here with them, so  It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock, it¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock, those reporters can¡¯t stay awake in the middle of the night and squat at the door of Lee Hyori¡¯s house, Cui Junxi comforted himself.  "I know~"*2, Cui Junxi said helplessly, "I'll just go over there~" "Then come quickly, that's it, 8~" Lee Hyori happily hung up the phone.  "biong~" After Cui Junxi hung up the phone, he sighed deeply, and then angrily ordered Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue, who had been eavesdropping with their ears raised, "You heard this, turn around."  Let's go to sister Xiaoli's house~" "Ah!" Yin Xueyue, who had been eavesdropping, immediately jumped to protest, "I don't want to do it, I have to get off work~~" "Ah!" Cui Junxi was shocked by this!  The sister's assistant, who was becoming more and more unrestrained, was speechless with anger, "I see you really want me to 'fix' you, and you dare to get off work before me" "This is obviously not a necessary job, it's just you  Private activities" Yin Xueyue waved her fist in dissatisfaction, "So, I askWhat's wrong with class?  " "" Seeing that the originally gentle girl now dared to shake her fist at him, Cui Junxi looked up to the sky depressed and wailed, "Who is the boss and who is the employee~~" "Haha  ^_^" Lin Mu always smiles so heartlessly. PS: Thank you for 'Long live the queen, love the blood-stained earth, madmen are at the end of the world, wulane, Douhua is not my brother, Jiuhua Taoist, afterimage  Xiang, Ruiying, Galang, thank you for your tips~

 Volume 3 Chapter 166 Women¡¯s Thoughts

    A high-end apartment in Seocho-dong, Seoul.  On a messy table, there are leftover food, opened wine bottles, a messy kitchen, guests sitting around the dining table or on the sofa in the living room, plus the two golden men who occasionally run here and there, ignoring the owner.  The silver cats form a warm picture of a happy celebration, contentment and laziness.  When the host, Lee Hyori, said with a smile, "Come here quickly, 8~" and then hung up the phone, the apartment immediately became a commotion, with happy cheers, worried scoldings, and those who thought it was not lively enough.  The cheers immediately rang out.  "Unnie, is Junxixi really coming?" Kim Yoo-ran, Lee Hyori's personal assistant and the protagonist of today's farewell party, immediately jumped for joy when she heard these words.  Lee Hyori's makeup assistant, Hong Sun-hee, exclaimed, "Ah, are you really planning to call Jun-seok home?" "Are you crazy, calling Jun-seok over at this time?" Lee Hyori's costume stylist, Jung Bo-yoon, scolded  .  "Did you really call Junxi here? Wow~" Han Shu, who was worried about the world being in chaos, laughed happily, "Haha~~\(^o^)/~" Several others, like Lee Hyori's manager  Wang Xianha, Lee Geun-soo, the hairstylist, and Han Hye-young looked at Lee Hyori in disbelief.  These people are the most common and closest assistant team around Lee Hyori.  Compared with other people's indifferent looks, Lee Hyori was more concerned about Zheng Boyun's murderous eyes. She opened her eyes with a crescent moon smile pretending to be puzzled, with a surprised expression of "What's wrong with me?", and cutely forced herself to defend herself.  road.  "What's wrong? Didn't Xiaozhu say that she likes Junxi? I ??help her fulfill her fan's wish, what's wrong with it~~" Xiaozhu is Lee Hyori's nickname for Kim Yoo Ran, and the reason why Lee Hyori cares more about Jung Bo Yoon's opinion is  It¡¯s because Zheng Boyun is her stylist who has worked with her since her fin.k.l days. Over the years, she has become a close friend and mentor. Zheng Baoyun, who is older than her, is a sometimes rather harsh Ernie.  Lee Hyori is also quite creepy towards her sometimes.  That¡¯s why I wanted to pretend to be stupid and get through.  But after being friends for so many years, Zheng Boyun still doesn¡¯t know what kind of person Lee Hyori is, so she ignored Lee Hyori¡¯s cuteness without any pressure and shouted at her angrily, ¡°Ah, are you crazy? You  Do you know what the consequences will be if Choi Joon-seok is photographed visiting Lee Hyori's house late at night? Do you want the whole of Korea to be in turmoil? " "Gu~~(¨s©n¨t)b" Ou was so outraged.  Lee Hyori, who was spitting on Xingzi, didn't dare to move away, so she could only twitch the corner of her mouth speechlessly.  "That's right, is this really okay?" Among these people, manager Wang Xianha is also considered an "older" person. He and Lee Hyori have been working together for more than 2 years, so he couldn't help but say this.  "If this is really photographed, it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences" Zheng Baoyun and Wang Xianhe are right. If it is really photographed, it cannot be explained clearly in one or two sentences.  .  Although I know that your relationship with Cui Junxi is very close now, you can't bring Cui Junxi home at this time.  If photographed, with the status and popularity of Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok.  It¡¯s really the ¡®super news¡¯ that shocked South Korea.  Therefore, the others stopped making trouble and cast worried looks at Lee Hyori one after another.  "It's not that serious~" Lee Hyori, who didn't take it seriously at first, tried to avoid the topic with a smile, but under the persistent and burning eyes of everyone, she finally became embarrassed and avoided the burning eyes of her relatives and relatives.  "Ah, what are you thinking about~" Zheng Baoyun stared at her angrily.  "Uhumum" Lee Hyori faltered and was speechless.  She didn't know why she suddenly called Cui Junxi to the house. Could it be that she drank a little because she was sending Xiaozhu away today, so was she really hot-headed?  But Li Xiaoli glanced at the empty soju bottle on the dining table and shook her head in denial. With her usual three bottles of wine, this mere bottle of soju couldn't make her drunk.  Besides, there were so many people sharing the drink, how much did you drink, how could you be drunk Then why?  Lee Hyori herself was confused.  Is it because Xiaozhu said, "If possible, I hope it's Choi Jun-seok" when everyone was making fun of Kim Yoo-ran, "Who would you like to work with if you come back again?"  "Maybe I was really drunk today" A trace of sadness flashed in Li Xiaoli's eyes. This lively party did not make her happier. On the contrary, the departure of her friend made her even more disappointed. She had one less friend.  Lee Hyori was slightly in a trance.  "Ah, do you know the possible consequences of doing this?" Seeing her speechless look, Zheng Baoyun said angrily.  An inexplicable strong impulse flashed through her mind, and Lee Hyori blurted out, "A real man~~ It's just a scandal, isn't it?"Isn¡¯t it normal for me to spread scandals with him" "Scared!  !  " Han Shuzai, Zheng Baoyun and others were sweating profusely. She was so embarrassed that even the 'real man' came out. What was she thinking? While everyone was worried, they suddenly became curious. "Uh, no" Lee Hyori also  After discovering her embarrassment, two red clouds flew up on her pretty face, and she said in embarrassment, "It's Kenche, not a real man" ""*6, looking at the unprecedented shyness  "The queen of images, Lee Hyori, Han Shuzai and others looked at her dumbfounded. What kind of trouble do you want to make? But Lee Hyori is Lee Hyori after all. It is rare for Lee Hyori to show the appearance of a little woman, and she is teased by the endless teasing eyes of her relatives and friends.  , he quickly suppressed the feeling of sadness and embarrassment, glared back forcefully, and yelled "strongly", "What are you looking at? Have you never seen me shy~" "‡åo(¨s¡õ  ¨t)o"*5, everyone knelt down in an instant. Seeing that she was obviously embarrassed and shy, but still pretending to be desperate for face, even Zheng Baoyun, who had objected the most just now, couldn't help but twitch.  At the corner of his mouth, "" Everyone, including Lee Hyori, looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, only to realize that they all had funny expressions on their faces, and finally burst out laughing.  "Hahahehe\(^o^)/~"*7 Seeing the persistence in Lee Hyori's clear eyes, Zheng Baoyun could only give in and said angrily, "I don't care.  , if he is photographed, prepare to marry him~" "Unnie~" Lee Hyori was really 'shy' this time, and jumped up and got into a ball with her. "Haha^_^"*5 Hong Sun-hee  She and Han Huiying finally pulled the two eldest sisters away from each other and looked at the panting Lee Hyori. Hong Sunji couldn't help but pointed to something and joked, "Hyori, are you sure this is okay?  Exposing your messy doghouse to Junxi?  " "" Lee Hyori was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but follow the direction Hong Shanji pointed to, "Scared!"  !  " Li Xiaoli jumped up in panic and shouted anxiously. "Ah!  Come on, help me tidy up first~¡± It turns out that the direction Hong Sun-hee was pointing to was Lee Hyori¡¯s dressing room. As South Korea¡¯s real ¡®top-star¡¯ and ¡®fashion queen¡¯, Lee Hyori has a lot of clothes. In addition to those sponsored clothes,  She definitely has three times more personal clothes at home than Choi Jun-seok. Therefore, Lee Hyori¡¯s dressing room is very luxurious. In addition to 4 oversized wardrobes in the 30-square-meter dressing room, there are also a large wardrobe in the middle of the room.  There are 3 rows of clothes hangers outside, plus various clothes, costumes, and stage equipment piled on the floor. With her busy and messy schedule every day, it is naturally impossible for Lee Hyori to have much time to organize them, so she puts them wherever it is convenient.  This resulted in the fact that the private dressing room at the home of national fairy Lee Hyori was both luxurious and messy. Calling Choi Jun-seok to the apartment was the result of Lee Hyori's whim. Of course, it was impossible for Lee Hyori to tidy up the room in advance, so it was embarrassing.   Of course, many artists have this habit, including Cui Junxi. He rarely tidies his own dressing room. In addition to being busy, his grandma Park Tae Hee tidies it for him. But, then again.  Speaking of which, although many people have this 'bad habit', I think absolutely no one would want to lose face like this in front of the opposite sex, not to mention the current 'ambiguous' relationship between Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok, so Hong Sun-hee did stab him.  Lee Hyori hit hard, making the invincible Lee Hyori lose his composure, ^_^ "Haha^_^"*6, everyone was leaning forward and laughing,   Not to mention the people on Li Xiaoli¡¯s side were upset, the camera returned to Cui Junxi¡¯s side. After Cui Junxi once again suppressed the ¡°rebellion¡± from his two assistants, Lin Mu obeyed and turned around and drove to Li Xiaoli.  In the Seocho district where the Li family is located, only Yin Xueyue turned around and stared at Cui Junxi without giving up. At the same time, she muttered something in her mouth, but she didn't say anything. "-_-#" Cui Junxi thought.  The veins on his forehead were beating wildly, but he couldn't say anything because of this girl's silent resistance. He could only roll his eyes angrily, then simply closed his eyes and lay back.  Huahua ignored Yin Xueyue's resentment. Seeing Cui Junxi using this rogue move, Yin Xueyue finally gave up and sat back in her seat without saying anything. "Well, by the way" Cui Junxi suddenly thought of something.  Opening his eyes again, he asked hesitantly, "Should I buy some gifts or something?  " "This is up to you~" Yin Xueyue choked angrily at first, but then she kindly mentionedAfter waking up, he said, "Buy it, it's better this way" "Buy it~" Lin Mu also said.  "Oh, I see" Cui Junxi nodded, and then asked Yin Xueyue a few more questions, "What should I buy? What other stores are open now? What do you women like?" "Uh, that's it.  No, it¡¯s all those things anyway, bags, clothes, jewelry and so on" Regarding Cui Junxi's question about 'what women like', Yin Xueyue really thought about it carefully, and then said happily, "In the end  It's a diamond ring! " "Yeah, I just want to say goodbye to my friend um, meet" Cui Junxi wanted to say goodbye but it was wrong. It seemed wrong to say it was a meeting gift. Although he was not familiar with her, he was with Lee Hyori after all.  After knowing each other for so long, it was certainly not the first time he met Jin Youlan, so he was also confused by himself and said angrily, "Hey, it's just a gift anyway, not for your girlfriend, are you crazy?  What kind of diamond ring should I give you?" "Hmph, ask me what women like, and of course I say I like diamond rings~" Yin Xueyue said plausibly.  "You" Cui Junxi was annoyed by her, "Yeah~" "Haha^_^" ps: Thank you 'Jiali Pinjie, Youyou Baby, love the blood-stained earth, the frog crossing the road,  The madman is at the end of the world, long live the queen, Jiuhua Taoist, as hot as 1, Bafang is here, put popsicles in the microwave, Ophemus, thank you for the rewards~

 Volume 3 Chapter 167 Visiting Lee Hyori¡¯s Home

    (Thanks to ¡®Yue Bingyun¡¯ for the big reward, thank you!) October 20, 23:14.  A strange black modern nanny car appeared in a high-end apartment complex in Seocho-dong, Seoul. After parking for a while not far from the main entrance of the complex, a man wearing a hat came out of the complex.  The man looked around at the gate of the community and spotted the black Hyundai. He pulled his hat, lowered his head slightly, and walked quickly towards the nanny car.  The black modern car quickly opened the middle door. Sitting in the car was a young man with black hair in the most popular 'pink ugogirl' look. He had a pair of charming fox eyes and a pink lip.  The shallow curvature gives it a kind of allure that looks like a smile but not a smile, and can make people happy without making them feel burdened.  Seeing the man in the hat, the young man's mouth twitched slightly, and the half-smile instantly turned into a clear smile, "Hello, Brother Shuzai~" "Oh," the man in the hat raised his head.  , it is Lee Hyori¡¯s assistant, Han Shuzai.  I saw him quickly sitting on it, then closing the car door, and then replied, "Here you are, Junxi~" Needless to say, the one who can make a simple meeting look like a spy meeting is Cui, who has no limit to his deception.  Someone, Cui Junxi.  After Han Shu said hello to Cui Junxi, he looked at Cui Junxi with an inexplicable look. At the same time, a very meaningful look appeared on his face, "I didn't expect you actually came, hehe  Hyori's words really work~" "" The smile on Cui Junxi's lips had not dissipated, and he suddenly trembled.  Stiffened.  Looking at this brother's very ydish smile, Cui Junxi smiled and gritted his teeth.  "Brother, what did you say?" "Did I say something wrong?" Han Shuzai immediately put away his smile and asked in surprise.  Looking at Han Shu who shamelessly put on a serious expression, but his eyes were even moreyd, the unscrupulous assistant duo, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue also laughed loudly as if they were deliberately irritating him, "  Haha^_^"*2 "" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes in a sad, helpless and ridiculous way.  ¡­ With the help of Han Shu and this ¡®traitor¡¯, Cui Junxi, who was wearing a hat and a mask, avoided the inquiries of the security guards of the community and the eyes of the paparazzi who might be at the entrance of the community.  ¡®Sneaking¡¯ into the unit building where Lee Hyori¡¯s apartment is located.  Cui Junxi looked around slightly. This was a very ordinary high-end apartment building. The quiet corridors were empty. Under the incandescent light of fluorescent lamps, the gray walls reflected their figures; and their shoes were on the smooth floor.  The creaking sound on the tile floor made the empty corridor even more lonely.     Do not know why.  Cui Junxi suddenly became a little nervous, because he suddenly discovered that this was the first time he visited the home of a member of the opposite sex er, a friend, and it was also the home of the female artist with whom he was rumored to have a "scandal"!  Although he is close enough to Lee Hyori, he has never been to Lee Hyori¡¯s ¡®home¡¯.  Cui Junxi couldn't help but feel a little distracted at the thought of seeing Lee Hyori's famous 'family'.  As early as around March 2008, Lee Hyori revealed various unknown secrets about her through a program on M TV with the theme of 'The Real Lee Hyori' - "off-the-erc-hyolee".  During the three-month program, the film crew not only asked photographers to follow Lee Hyori every day.  She also installed several cameras in her apartment, in addition to places like the living room and kitchen.  Even private places like the bedroom and bathroom are monitored by cameras 24 hours a day!  Lee Hyori and M probably hoped to use this program to warm up and promote the upcoming third series, but Lee Hyori herself probably didn¡¯t know that this program would be sohorrible, and it was nothing for those three months*  The horrific shooting made her not only successfully achieve the purpose of publicity, but also made her full of pressure!  You must know that the feeling of being monitored 24 hours a day is really not a pleasant experience for the body and mind. The pressure of constant attention and management will make people nervous and can easily lead to various psychological problems.  Anyway, as far as Cui Junxi knows, there was a time when this royal sister really didn¡¯t want to go home!  You can imagine how terrifying this show is!  !  However, it is through this program that all the fans and people who pay attention to South Korea's sexy queen, fashion queen, and dance music king Lee Hyori have a deeper understanding of the star Lee Hyori. In addition to her sexy image, this ordinary barber shop owner  The younger daughter is more open-minded and weak and pitiful~ The national fairy Lee Hyori actually doesn¡¯t even know if there is a washing machine in her apartment (the episode when Ok Joo-hyun went to Hyori¡¯s house). When she saw her manager and  When Ok Joo-hyun found the washing machine, Lee Hyori had a look of surprise on her face, which was hilarious.?, I also vaguely felt a bit pitiful Anyway, when Cui Junxi, who was occasionally watching TV one day, happened to see this scene, he only felt that his head was full of black lines, and at the same time, he felt a slight pain in his heart!  Behind this sister's strong appearance is an unforgettable sadness "Ding~" With a soft sound, the elevator stopped on the fourth floor.  Cui Junxi quickly came to his senses and followed Han Shuzai out of the elevator with the gift, while Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue walked at the end.  Lin Mu looked at the surrounding environment curiously, obviously paying close attention to Li Xiaoli's living environment.  The quiet corridors and pale lights are no different from ordinary residential buildings. It is completely impossible to tell that Lee Hyori, one of the most successful entertainers in South Korea, the sexy queen and fashion queen, lives here.  Han Shu took the three people to a unit and rang the doorbell. It was obvious that they had arrived.  ¡°Click~¡± The door opened, and a familiar figure appeared in the entrance hall.  ¡°Oh, Jun-seok, you¡¯re here~¡± With a slight cry of surprise, Lee Hyori, who was lightly dressed without makeup, stood at the entrance with a sweet smile and welcomed Choi Jun-seok.     ""    Do not know why.  Seeing the undisguised happiness on her fresh and elegant face after taking off her makeup, and listening to her soft welcome.  Cui Junxi felt his heart tighten inexplicably, as if he had been hit somewhere, and he forgot to answer for a moment.  "Is she waiting for me?" A thought came to Cui Junxi's mind, "The feeling of someone waiting seems quite good" Lee Hyori did not notice Cui Junxi's absence. At this time, she was because  Cui Junxi was excited about his visit, "come in" "Oh" Cui Junxi quickly woke up from the feeling that made his handsome face slightly hot, and hurriedly took the hand from Lee Hyori.  A pair of freshly opened house soft shoes came over, and he lowered his head slightly to hide his embarrassment.  "Ah, nuna, you don't have to be so polite" "Ah, hurry up~" Yin Xueyue, who was blocked outside the door because she was walking at the end, yelled rudely.  "" Cui Junxi twitched the corner of his mouth.  "Hehe (*n_n*)~ It's Xue Yue, hello~" It can be seen that Lee Hyori is really happy.  The iconic crescent moon smile eyes are always bent.  "Hello, Hyori Unnie~" Yin Xueyue poked her head out from behind Cui Junxi and said hello.    In a panic, Cui Junxi and others finally entered Lee Hyori's 'home'. Entering the entrance hall was the living room. They looked at the living room in front of them that seemed familiar but was actually unfamiliar.  Choi Jun-seok saw Jung Bo-yoon, Lee Geun-seop and others at a glance.  "Oh, Jun-seok, you're here~" "Oh, Jun-seok, you're really here~" "Thank you for your hard work. I have to have you come here so late" "Hyori's words are indeed effective, as expected.  Just call" "I told you, this guy is a strict monogamist, give money, give money, haha^_^" Zheng Baoyun and others greeted Cui Junxi with a smile and a strong voice.  Complain, ^_^ "" Cui Junxi's hand that originally said hello froze, Damn, you guys are really, dare you not to be so cheating~~~~(>_<)~~~~ "Yeah  " Two huge blushes flew over Li Xiaoli's face, and he shouted shyly at his best friends, "What nonsense are you talking about!" "Hehehaha^_^"*n, look.  Looking at the shy Lee Hyori and the embarrassed Choi Jun-seok, Jung Bo-yoon and others were laughing and joking.  "Ignore them" After yelling at his best friend, Lee Hyori blushed and greeted Cui Junxi awkwardly, "Sit down" "Uh" Cui Junxi hummed awkwardly, and then remembered the gift in his hand.  , hurriedly handed it over, "This is uh, that I bought it conveniently, uh, no, I bought it on the way" "Ah~" She was quite embarrassed at first and saw that it was the trademark of the bag.  , said in surprise, "Red wine? Uh Lafite? Wow~ It's still from 1987?"  It turns out that this guy actually gave me a bottle of 1987 Lafite worth 56,000 won.  This is not common in ordinary visiting gifts. You must know that in South Korea, the most common gift given by relatives and friends when ordinary people visit their homes is rolling paper. ‡åo>_<~ (In addition to consumption reasons, giving rolling paper  It¡¯s more of a custom) ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so generous~¡± Among the members of Lee Hyori¡¯s work team, Han Shujae was the most familiar with Cui Junxi, so he was the first to speak, and he said with envy on his face, ¡°Junxi  Ah, come to my house tomorrow, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner, and give you gifts like this~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n, everyone was shocked by this guy¡¯s shamelessnessHappy.  "It's good if you come, why are you spending so much money" Lee Hyori was happy, but also complained sadly, as if she was blaming Cui Junxi for being too polite. However, looking at her sore look, it seemed more like the housekeeper was complaining.  My husband is too extravagant and wasteful, ^_^ "When I came here for the first time, I didn't know what to buy. I happened to see a red hotel still open on the road, so I just bought a bottle" Cui Junxi touched it awkwardly  The bridge of the nose, "Actually, it's okay, it's not very expensive" Seeing Lee Hyori's still hesitant look, Cui Junxi quickly added, "How about you think this is my early birthday gift to you, sister?"  " Lee Hyori's distress immediately turned into anger, "Boom!  Even if you don¡¯t give it this year, do you still want to advance?  Yeah, my birthday is in May!  " Lee Hyori's birthday is in May, and it's only October now. In other words, Choi Junxi wants to give Lee Hyori a birthday gift for next year more than 7 months in advance? What kind of birthday gift is this! "Haha^_^"*n  The originally awkward atmosphere was turned into a joke by Choi Jun-seok's words. Looking at the 'angry' Lee Hyori and the 'flattery' Jun-seok comforting Lee Hyori, everyone laughed and couldn't help but twitch. This guy is really a natural.  Don¡¯t miss it! ^_^(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Volume 3 Chapter 168 Thinking too much?

    Although Lee Hyori had a sullen expression on her face, the deep smile in her iconic crescent-moon smile revealed her happy mood. The smile that could not be hidden was unmistakable.  Tell others that she is actually happy about Cui Junxi's gift Therefore, Cui Junxi easily calmed down the angry Lee Hyori and watched her happily put the red wine in the kitchen wine cabinet, even teasing her on the way.  The golden cat she raised made the meow meow. Cui Junxi couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth. This sister is so cute sometimes After 'settling' Lee Hyori  , Cui Junxi had time to say to tonight's protagonist, Lee Hyori's female assistant, his sister who is 2 years older than him, 'Little Pig' Kim Youlan, smiled and said, "Sister Youlan, I heard that you are going to China for further study. Congratulations.  " He handed over another gift, "You have to work hard when you get there Well, this is a small farewell gift" "Eh?" The one who looks a little fat.  Jin Youlan stood up in surprise and emotion, and said hesitantly and embarrassedly, "Thishow embarrassingreally" Seeing her at a loss, Cui Junxi deliberately pretended to be careful.  She stole a glance at Lee Hyori who was in the kitchen, and then complained in a low voice, "Just think of it as congratulating me that you finally managed to escape from Hyori's clutches" "Pfft" Jin Yulan  I couldn't help but burst into laughter.  But Cui Junxi immediately signaled her to be silent in a deliberately 'anxious' manner, and at the same time winked towards the kitchen.  Jin Youlan was completely amused by his funny appearance, and her embarrassment disappeared.  He covered his mouth with a smile and nodded understandingly.  After accepting the gift, Jin Youlan only had time to say "thank you" before she was pulled aside by the enthusiastic Hong Sunhee to open the gift. Cui Junxi could only shake his head with a wry smile, and then glanced at Han Seojae, Lee Geunseop and others in annoyance.  He glanced at me and said bitterly, "I said, you guys should make room for me" "Haha^_^"*n.  Han Shuzai laughed while waiting for others.  It turned out that these guys were huddled together to watch the fun. A few old men and a few shady ladies had occupied all the sofas and cushions in the living room, so that Cui Junxi couldn't find anyone to sit down.  This place made him extremely embarrassed. Damn, what kind of guest am I? In the end, it was the eldest sister Zheng Baoyun who was sympathetic.  She went to another room to find some soft cushions, and then drove Han Shuzai and Li Genxi aside, allowing Cui Junxi to sit on the comfortable sofa. ‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)o  Cui Junxi, who had been running the show all day, couldn't help but stretch his waist. He happened to be spotted by Lee Hyori, who had put down the red wine and came out of the kitchen, looking at his tiredness that he couldn't hide.  Lee Hyori was very concerned and asked, "Junxi, are you tired?" "Uh" Originally, Choi Junxi was a little embarrassed when Lee Hyori saw his weak side in front of so many people, but when he saw Lee Hyori  The caring and distressed look in his eyes made him feel shocked again.  This feeling of being cared about made him feel warm inside.  He couldn't help but take off those strong disguises, showed a tired look, and softly confided his heart, "Well, I'm very tired" But after all, there were so many people on this occasion, and Cui Junxi, who was a little weak, felt very sad.  Kuai put on the mask of being a human being again, deliberately covering up his vulnerability with self-deprecation and complaints, "Today I ran the most deceitful program in our country for a day - Infinite Challenge. No matter how difficult Kim Tae-ho's PD program is, you can't do it."  I know, and I still spent the whole day with Brother Mingxiu today, nuna, you also know how difficult Brother Mingxiu is, uh" Speaking of Park Mingxiu, Cui Junxi suddenly remembered the desperate person who was complained by Park Mingxiu today.  One thing, isn't it precisely because of this beautiful woman in front of me?  Thinking of Park Myung Soo's remarks about 'married life', Cui Junxi couldn't help but make eye contact with Lee Hyori "Huh?" Cui Junxi suddenly noticed the beauty's crescent-like smiling eyes.  In addition to being full of deep concern, there seemed to be an inexplicable meaning Lee Hyori, who was listening, could clearly see her figure in Cui Junxi's clear and dark pupils, and she narrowed her eyes in fright.  , quickly avoided his sight, and said in a panic, "Huh? Ah~~What's wrong" "Uh" Cui Junxi was also suddenly startled by Lee Hyori's reaction, and he was also quite embarrassed.  Looking away, "Uh, oh" "???"*n, Han Shuzai, Lin Mu and others were also baffled by the sudden reactions of the two.  "Huh?!" Zheng Boyun, who knew Lee Hyori best among everyone, seemed to have discovered something. She looked at Lee Hyori in surprise.  Lee Hyori was startled, not daring to look at Zheng Baoyun's eyes. She forced herself to calm down her panic, and spoke to Cui Junxi and Xiang Xi with a sense of self-defense.Baoyun explained, "So, today you are not with Jae Suk Oppa? But you are with Park Myung Soo?" When Cui Junxi, who was embarrassed, heard Lee Hyori's words, he could only raise his head calmly and hide.  Lee Hyori looked at her and replied, "Uh, yes" To be honest, this is the second time Cui Junxi has been so embarrassed with this lady since the 'kiss' that almost made a mistake in the car. Unlike the first time, both parties were so embarrassed.  Knowing what was going on, this time Cui Jun was completely shocked by her. Didn't he just meet her eyes? Does he need such a big reaction?  Is it because of that look?  Cui Junxi was puzzled.  And Lee Hyori didn't know what to say for a while, and the two of them lowered their heads and were speechless, ""*2 "??" "!!!!!!" And Han Shu was waiting for someone.  I'm even more confused. What are you doing?  Hong Sun-hee and Kim Yo-ran, who were happily opening gifts without paying attention, suddenly became aware of the awkward atmosphere here. They looked over in confusion, "What's wrong?" "Nothing!" Lee Hyori was actually Lee Hyori, and she quickly sorted it out.  A panicked state of mind.  He looked at everyone with a calm expression and joked.  "Junxi said that the infinite challenge is hard, but I just regret that I am not a man, otherwise it would be quite interesting for me to go to the infinite challenge" "¡Ñ©n¡Ñbsweat"*n, everyone was sweating.  Do you dare not to make such a sharp excuse?  Cui Junxi, one of the parties involved, also looked at the royal sister who was sometimes very nervous and dumbfounded.  "Why, can't I tell you a bad joke?" Lee Hyori, who had regained her true qualities as a queen, looked like a big sister who said, "If you dare to say no, I will make you look good."  He stared at everyone with his smiling eyes.  ¡°Gu~~(¨s©n¨t)b¡±*n, everyone was dumbfounded by Lee Hyori¡¯s strong queen plot.  Zheng Baoyun, who was the only close relative, glanced at Lee Hyori thoughtfully, then at Choi Junxi, and then remained silent with a half-smile.  "Huh~~" Seeing that Lee Hyori had finally suppressed the 'rebellion', she raised her head proudly, looking like an extremely arrogant queen.  But the queen's look didn't last for three seconds. She felt embarrassed, so she couldn't help but cover her face and burst into laughter.  "(*^__^*)Heehee" "Ah~" "Ah, Lee Hyori, what are you doing~" "Haha^_^" Lee Hyori's self-deprecating smile caused everyone to hold back their laughter for a long time.  They all laughed absurdly, and the awkward atmosphere was instantly gone.  "Haha" Looking at the royal sister's cheerful smile as always, Cui Junxi couldn't help laughing.  Maybe I¡¯m overthinking it, Cui Junxi comforted himself in the end.   The people who had regained the relaxed atmosphere were sitting in the living room chatting. Looking at Cui Junxi's tired face, Lee Hyori once again expressed concern, "Have you had midnight snack? Are you hungry?" "Uh.  " Cui Junxi touched his stomach.  His eyes couldn't help but scan the kitchen of Lee Hyori's house, and then fell on Lee Hyori's concerned eyes again.  He blurted out unceremoniously, "Hungry! Sister Hyori, do you have anything to eat here?" "(*^__^*)Hehe" Lee Hyori seemed quite happy that Cui Junxi didn't show up.  "Yeah, you're so rude~" Lee Hyori's hairstylist, Han Huiying, who was always busy with this guy's shamelessness, was amused. She deliberately joked, "Yeah, you really treat this place as your home.  Are you still shameless" "Hey" Cui Junxi, who became shameless, was absolutely shameless. He shrugged without any pressure, "The world is big, eating is the most important, and I still have shame.  Is your stomach important? You don¡¯t need to wash the dishes after eating anyway" "Ah~" Han Huiying was so angry that she was speechless, "You do?" "Of course not!" Cui Junxi said back confidently, "I am only responsible.  I'm a guest~" "Haha^_^"*n, everyone was delighted by this boy's shamelessness. ???????? It¡¯s a laugh, since Choi Jun-seok complained that he was hungry, Lee Hyori would naturally not let him go hungry.  She thought about it very seriously and whispered hesitantly, "Well, maybeit seemsmaybethere's some food?" She asked Jin Youlan and others for help, still unsure, "Little  Pig, is there anything to eat in the freezer? " "‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)o" Cui Junxi was speechless, my dear sister, is this your home? Maybe it was because of Cui Junxi's red eyes.  When they arrived, or perhaps because she felt embarrassed, Lee Hyori blushed for a rare moment. She stood up slightly shyly, "There should be some food left, Junxi, please wait~" As she said that, she quickly fled the living room and walked towards  The kitchen.     lookSeeing this sister rummaging around in the kitchen in a panic, Cui Junxi suddenly felt speechless.  "Hey, little pig, have you finished all the things we bought just now?" Lee Hyori, who had been fighting alone with the refrigerator cabinets for a long time, finally asked Kim Yoo-ran and others for help.  "Is this the Lee Hyori I know" Cui Junxi was full of guilt and was very happy at the same time, "I definitely overthought that gentleness just now, absolutely!!" And Zheng Boyun, Jin Yulan and other assistants looked at each other.  Gu, laughed in tacit understanding, "Hehehehe" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is  My biggest motivation. ) ps: Thank you '¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, Long Live the Queen, Ruiying, Jiuhua Taoist, Caesar's Soldier, Youyou Baby, Douhua is Not Brother, Rabbit Death and Tiger Sadness, joy15, Luo Luoya Zoro  'Thank you for the tip for children's shoes~

 Volume 3 Chapter 169 I know, but I am willing

    Seeing Lee Hyori busy in the kitchen, all the men in the living room looked at each other and grinned tacitly. In addition to the ladies being equally amused, the two youngest juniors, Kim Yoran and Yin Xueyue, smiled.  At the same time, he wisely stood up and walked to the kitchen together to help this elder sister who was sometimes speechless and funny.  "Onie, there's nothing in the refrigerator, uh, there are only kimchi Oh, there are some onions here" Yin Xueyue's slightly surprised voice came out.  "Oh" Lee Hyori was delighted.  "There's not even any milk? Unnie, didn't you replenish the last one after you drank it? It's just chocolate biscuits" Jin Youlan, who was a little helpless, complained, "There's not even a pack of ramen,  Oh? UnnieUh-huh~~~" "‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)o" The embarrassed Lee Hyori quickly stopped Jin Yulan from further "undressing" and let out a low voice in embarrassment.  "Ah~~" "Hey~" Yin Xueyue suddenly exclaimed, "Unnie, there is some spaghetti here" "Eh?" Li Xiaoli looked over in surprise, "Really?" "Woo~~  (>_<)~~" Jin Youlan quickly escaped from Lee Hyori's clutches and said aggrievedly, "Unnie, I originally wanted to tell you that there is still one pack of spaghetti we bought just now" "  Ah~" Lee Hyori was even more embarrassed now. She blushed and apologized to Jin Yulan, "I'm sorry~" "Pfftheeheehaha^_^"*n, everyone in the living room was happy again  one slice.  Among them, Zheng Baoyun and others even laughed without giving any face.  Only Cui Junxi felt helpless, spaghetti again?  I just gave Park Myung Soo a 'luxurious' spaghetti meal this afternoon.  Want another late night snack?  Do it?  I feel so tired after eating spaghetti several times a day~~ But I am speechless. After all, I am a guest at Lee Hyori¡¯s house, so don¡¯t be so picky. Be careful to make this lady angry, and you will not be able to enjoy the fruit in the end, ^_^  So when Lee Hyori poked her head out of the kitchen and asked him if he wanted spaghetti, Choi Junseok nodded without hesitation, "Yes!"  He then added, "The premise is that it can be eaten!" After that, he was afraid that everyone would not understand, so he added another explanation, "It is best for Sisters Youlan and Xueyue to make it" Hey, hey,  What do you mean, are you complaining about Lee Hyori¡¯s cooking skills?  Li Xiaoli finally treated you as a host, but you are so disrespectful?  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n.  Everyone was once again amused by the boundless side of this soulless boy.  Oh, except for our Ms. Hyori, she suddenly put aside her previous concern for this guy and said angrily, "Ah, do you want to die?" "Haha^_^"*  n.  Everyone laughed even more.   But Choi Jun-seok's worry is not unreasonable. Although Lee Hyori's cooking skills are considered good among family members and even among Cui Jun-seok's friends, it does not mean that she is really a qualified chef, or  Talk about a qualified housewife.  And facts have proved that it is not that easy to be a qualified housewife.  It can be seen from Lee Hyori who is busy in the kitchen at this time.  "Little Pig. How to do this?" "Is that so?" "" Listening to Lee Hyori's muttering that was still heard in the living room even though she tried her best to cover it up; looking at Lee Hyo-ri  As Hyori struggled with the kitchen utensils and ingredients, Cui Junxi sighed helplessly.  Sister, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me. This housewife¡¯s status is really not suitable for you~ Oh (¨s¡õ¨t)o~ Zheng Baoyun saw Cui Junxi¡¯s helpless look and deliberately said, ¡°Junxi, like Hyo  Do you think you can find a husband like Lee?" Cui Junxi thought she was complaining about Hyori, so he didn't think deeply about it, and pretended to be "surprised" and complained, "Sister Hyori?  It¡¯s probably hard for any parents-in-law to like her~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n, others thought it was a complaint, so they all laughed.  Zheng Baoyun glanced at Lee Hyori in the kitchen, then turned to look at Cui Junxi meaningfully, "So, how are you going to convince your grandparents? You know, if you don't get the blessing of your family, even if you are married,  I will be very sorry in the future~" "! !" Cui Junxi's smile froze, why did it happen to me again "Don't tell me, you haven't thought about this yet  ." Zheng Baoyun, the eldest sister, first glared at Cui Junxi with a look that said, "I hate iron but can't make steel." Then she put on a look of "I'm doing it for your own good" and said, "Marriage is not something you two are in love with."  JustIt is a fusion of two completely different families. All aspects must be carefully consideredsuch as personality, habits, advantages, and disadvantages, so I advise you to take it into consideration as soon as possible.  It was a good plan I will not regret it now that I have thought about it clearly" "Looking at Zheng Boyun looking like someone who has come before, catching Cui Junxi is a non-stop 'education', while Cui Junxi is dumbfounded at the ridiculous scene,  The others burst into laughter all of a sudden, ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n Their laughter was so loud that Lee Hyori, who was busy in the kitchen, couldn¡¯t help but poke her head out and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?  ¡±*2 As a result, everyone laughed even more, ¡°Wow haha^_^¡±*n Cui Junxi never thought that a usually kind-hearted elder sister would have such a terrifying side, looking at Zheng Baoyun¡¯s lips opening and closing  Talking incessantly made him extremely embarrassed, but he didn't know how to answer the words. He couldn't help but wailed in the sky, "Ah~" ,  In Jin Youlan  With the help of Yin Xueyue, Li Xiaoli finally finished her pasta. Looking at the masterpiece she made with her own hands, Li Xiaoli felt inexplicably satisfied, "Can I also be a virtuous woman~~(*^__^  *)Hehe" An excited Lee Hyori came out with the prepared spaghetti, "Junxi.  That¡¯s it~¡± Cui Junxi, who had been teasing the eldest sister Zheng Boyun, almost thought he heard the voice of an angel. He couldn¡¯t wait to apologize, and then quickly fled to the dining table. Seeing Cui Junxi¡¯s avoidance,  Like a snake, Han Shuzai laughed again as he waited for others, "What are you talking about, why are you so happy?  "The laughter of Han Shuzai and the others made Lee Hyori, who was originally full of joy, come back to his senses from 'appreciating' his works, and couldn't help but ask again. "Nothing happened!  "Cui Junxi fled to the dining table in embarrassment. Before he could sit down, he heard Lee Hyori's curiosity. He immediately wanted to stop the tragedy from happening, "Nuna, nothing happened~" But people who watch the excitement will never find anything wrong.  Things became even more lively, and Hong Sun-hee cheerfully explained to Lee Hyori with malicious intent, "Hyori, it's like this" After learning the whole story, she immediately faced Cui Junxi and Lee Hyo-ri with shame and anger.  Zheng Baoyun shouted, "Ah, who says I can't please my parents-in-law?  I am also a virtuous woman, okay~" "Ouni, who said you have to please your husband's family when you get married? Can't a woman be the backbone of the family~" "Hey, what are you talking about? Are you virtuous or strong? Tell me clearly.  Ah~~ Cui Junxi, who was already ridiculous enough, was so speechless that he rolled his eyes when he heard Lee Hyori's contradictory "shameless" words. But Zheng Boyun came up with a sharp counterattack, "Hyunhye?  Do you think that's possible?  It¡¯s not my sister who is attacking you, Hyori.  Your image is more suitable for playing a bad woman or a vixen" "" The complaints from close relatives were even more powerful, choking Lee Hyori and bursting out. "Unnie, what did you say!  !  " Zheng Baoyun first glanced at Lee Hyori, then looked at Cui Junxi, showing a meaningful smile, "Hyori, how many old people do you think would like their granddaughter-in-law to be like you" ""  Lee Hyori was startled by her ambiguous look. Could it be that Oni saw it? The panicked Lee Hyori couldn't help but follow Zheng Boyun's gaze and looked at Cui Junxi. Originally, Cui Junxi thought that the two masters were starting to fight.  The matter was none of my business, so I "secretly" picked up a roll of spaghetti that looked quite similar. Just as I was about to put it in my mouth, I was caught by four sharp glances from the two eldest ladies. "Scared."  !  !  !  " Cui Junxi was so frightened that the movements of his hands froze. Looking at the sharp eyes of the two queens, he couldn't help but smile with a flattering smile and asked weakly, "What's wrong?  ?  " "Nothing, eat your food!  "Lee Hyori first deliberately pretended to be unhappy to frighten Cui Junxi, and then looked at Zheng Baoyun with a hint of pleading. "" Zheng Baoyun was stunned by her eyes and forgot about it for a moment.  He continued to tease them. But it was this look that made Zheng Baoyun certain that Lee Hyori really fell in love with this older boy who was 8 years younger than him. No wonder she always cared about his opinion; no wonder she cared about him so much.  The opinions of her family; no wonder she always pays attention to his news; no wonder she started to change her habits and became a mobile phone addict (^_^); no wonder Because she likes him, she is so abnormal. At this time,  He called her home and agreed to bear the consequences just because she wanted to see him&nbsp; In an instant, Zheng Boyun seemed to have a blessed mind and connected one by one the "weird" and unlikeable things about Lee Hyori in recent times, and finally discovered a secret that Lee Hyori wanted to hide, the secret that she liked him  .  Zheng Baoyun, who finally discovered this fact, looked at Lee Hyori with shocked eyes, "Do you know what you are doing?" Seeing Zheng Baoyun's shocked expression, Li Xiaoli knew that she had discovered her 'secret', and she looked at her anxiously and secretly.  He looked at Han Shuzai and the others and Cui Junxi, and confirmed that they had not noticed this, and then looked back at Zheng Baoyun with a pleading but firm look, "I know, but it is my original intention!" (To be continued. If you like this movie  Works, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation) ps: Thank you to Jiuhua Taoist, Ruiying, Ophemus, ashianti, Luo Luoya. Sauron.  , Like Hot 1, Douhua is not my brother, Caesar's Little Soldier, Long Live the Queen, Snow Shadow Wild Eagle, Dreaming Three Life Stones, Youyou Baby, 'Thank you for your rewards~

 Volume 3 Chapter 170 Cat-like Woman

    Lee Hyori glanced at Cui Junxi, who was engrossed in eating. His eyes were so gentle, so gentle, so happy and satisfied that Zheng Baoyun couldn't help but feel slightly absent-minded, "  " "For him, I am willing! "  Cui Junxi didn't know that these two great gods were just like this, one in front of him and the other behind him, making fierce glances in front of him.  Kill, he was just comfortably enjoying the late-night snack prepared by Li Xiaoliwell, it should be said that it was prepared by Li Xiaoli, Jin Youlan, and Yin Xueyue "Not bad, it's quite delicious" Cui Junxi raised his head and gave  received this heart-satisfying compliment.  "!!!" Lee Hyori hurriedly stopped looking at her, coughed lightly, and then pretended to be extremely proud and said proudly, "Of course, don't look at who I am!" "" Cui Junxi  He curled his lips and rolled his eyes vigorously.  Lee Hyori gave Zheng Baoyun a pleading look again. Zheng Baoyun looked at her and Cui Junxi with complicated expressions, and finally walked away in silence.  Li Xiaoli secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then sat down opposite Cui Junxi in an "aggressive" manner, staring at him fiercely, "Ah, what do you mean!!" Looking at the Hongguoguo in front of him, he was posing for a picture.  Sister Yu had a threatening expression of "Be careful what you say, or I'll make you look bad." A feeling of powerlessness suddenly came to Cui Junxi's heart, "Ah~ this sister is really" He wanted to complain,  But when the words came to my lips, they were weak.  He really didn¡¯t know what to say to her, and his worries finally turned into a sigh of resignation, ¡°Alas~~¡± (To this royal sister, many times, you can only sigh, ^_^) ¡°Ah, you are so  Are you looking down on me?" Hyori was furious.  "Nuna, you said this yourself, I didn't say anything" Cui Junxi shouted seemingly aggrieved.  But the look in his eyes clearly showed 'yes, that's it'.  "Huh? Yeah!!" Li Xiaoli's beautiful eyebrows were raised. "Haha~" Cui Junxi blinked in anger at her, with an innocent look on his face.  "Ah! Do you want to die!" Lee Hyori gritted her teeth and issued a 'death threat'.  ¡°^_^~~¡± This time, Cui Junxi didn¡¯t say anything at all and just smiled.  Looking at the 'angry' Lee Hyori and the 'depressed' Choi Jun-seok, a pair of guys who were clearly 'dead', 'inappropriate' and 'enemies', Zheng Boyun felt a strange feeling that she couldn't explain.   ¡°Maybe it would be nice if they were really together?¡± Zheng Baoyun suddenly had such an idea.  This thought made Zheng Baoyun stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head in disbelief, as if to get this ridiculous idea out of his mind. ???????????????????? But looking at Lee Hyori who looks ¡®angry¡¯, she¡¯s not really ¡®angry¡¯.  It was just an empty shouting; although Choi Junxi was teasing her, he happily ate the 'late night snack' carefully prepared by Lee Hyori; Zheng Baoyun felt that the idea was even stronger   No matter how confused Zheng Baoyun is.  The 'intimate war' between Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori finally came to an end when he finished his last bite of spaghetti.  Taking the tissue box handed over by Lee Hyori, Cui Junxi took out a few, wiped his mouth, then stood up and followed Lee Hyori who was clearing the dishes into the kitchen.  Lin Mu, Yin Xueyue, Han Shuzai and others who were chatting in the living room glanced at the two people in the kitchen casually, and continued their conversation nonchalantly. Only Zheng Baoyun looked inexplicably thinking about something.  ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lee Hyori turned around and glared fiercely at Cui Junxi who was following behind.  "Nothing~" Cui Junxi shrugged nonchalantly and said with a playful smile, "I just want to find some water to drink~" "Humph~" Lee Hyori snorted angrily, but still pointed to the refrigerator.  "There is purified water in the refrigerator" Cui Junxi looked at the clean kitchen, opened the refrigerator door, and asked casually, "Sister, how are you preparing for your concert" "That's it.  Well" Lee Hyori replied while washing the dishes without looking back, "I've seen the venue and equipment, they're pretty good The choreography team is also making preparations and the costumes too.  I¡¯ve been in touch¡­¡± It turned out to be just yesterday.  m announced on the official website that Lee Hyori will hold a solo concert soon.  This sudden news caused fin.k.y people who had been looking forward to Lee Hyori's concert to riot.  Since Lee Hyori went solo from fin.k.l in 2003, she has successfully become one of the most popular stars in South Korea with her song "Ten Minutes". The repeated outbreaks of "Lee Hyori Syndrome" have made her unique in style.  &nbsp; But as the sexy queen of South Korea, the national fairy, the king of female solos, the most economically beneficial, Lee Hyori has been in the industry for 10 years and is a phenomenal idol.  But she has never held her solo concert!  Although dsp company held fin.k.l's concerts during the fin.k.l period, Lee Hyori's solo concert has never been scheduled, which made countless fin.k.y fans who like Lee Hyori extremely resentful!  Now, the long-awaited wish of fin.k.y seems to have finally come to light. Although fans were hesitant at first, not long after the news about m came out, Lee Hyori¡¯s official fanculb, personal page, and Twitter also  The news of the concert was released one after another. Now the fans were not calm anymore and expressed their support online with great excitement. In just one day, tens of thousands of news about Lee Hyori's concert appeared online.  The Internet is full of fin.k.y people.  As a close relative¡¯s ¡®younger brother¡¯, Cui Junxi naturally pays attention to Lee Hyori, so he also greeted her with concern as soon as possible.  "Oh~" Cui Junxi took out a bottle of purified water, unscrewed the cap and took a sip, then leaned against the refrigerator and looked at her back.  "By the way" Li Xiaoli suddenly turned around.  ¡°Huh??¡± Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows in confusion.  "Can you come and be my concert guest?" Lee Hyori stared into his eyes seriously.  sent her invitation.  "Of course, no problem!" Cui Junxi agreed without even thinking about it.  "Really?" Lee Hyori's charming eyes were filled with surprise.  "Oh, really!" Cui Junxi blinked his right eye and smiled.  Although Choi Jun-seok seemed to be joking, his smiling eyes showed affirmation, so Lee Hyori's charming crescent-moon smile suddenly narrowed into two slits, and she happily stretched out the slender little finger of her left hand, cute  He yelled, "It's settled, you can't go back on it! We made an agreement~~" Cui Junxi looked at her extended little finger with disgust.  No, how old are you, and you still play this?  Embarrassing~ However, looking at her happy face, Cui Junxi finally stretched out his right little finger helplessly and gently hooked her slender little finger "Yes, yes~ I understand"  .¡± ¡°Hee hee (*n_n*)¡± ¡­ After receiving the guarantee, Lee Hyori happily washed the kitchen utensils and wiped her hands, then turned around and asked with concern.  "What about you, how are you doing recently?" "That's it~" Cui Junxi put the bottle he drank on the kitchen table aside.  He said casually, "Itinerary, rest, schedule, rest, it's no different from the past Oh, and I also have to record for Jong Kook hyung's comeback album However, the album has been completed a few days ago, and it will be official in a few days."  It was released Jong Kook hyung¡¯s return happened in the past few days¡± What Cui Junxi didn¡¯t notice was that when he talked about Kim Jong Kook¡¯s affairs, Lee Hyori, who had been smiling and listening to him talk about every detail of his life, suddenly flashed  There was a hint of embarrassment.  "Kim Jong Kookoppa?" Lee Hyori shivered inexplicably.  Unaware, Cui Junxi continued to chat about his own affairs, and suddenly he remembered something, "Oh. By the way, I received an OST invitation for an SBS TV series today" "Eh?" Lee Hyori immediately put aside the embarrassment.  , asked curiously, "What kind of drama is it?" Cui Junxi thought for a while and said, "It's a Japanese drama, "The Temptation of Wife" directed by Kim Min-soon" "Oh? What is it about?" Lee Hyori was even more curious.  .  Cui Junxi hesitated for a moment and felt that this should not be regarded as a 'leak'.  Then he said hesitantly, "It's a bloody story about an affair, revenge, and family disputes" With Cui Junxi's concise and detailed explanation, Lee Hyori roughly understood the content of the play, and then left it without interest.  Pout.  "Tch, it's not fun~ That woman (female protagonist) is so useless, how can she let other women steal her husband? I fought with that vixen That man (male protagonist) is also really  It¡¯s so disgusting, he¡¯s actually his wife¡¯s best friend¡± ¡°‡åo>_<~¡± Cui Junxi twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly as he looked at the ¡®Housewife Hyori¡¯ who was talking nonsense.  "Then what are you going to do?" After expressing his disdain for the plot, (Why does the famous sword always find this sentence so unpleasant?) Lee Hyori took it back to her own words.  "I don't know, I just received it this morning" Cui Junxi felt that the conversation in this room was almost over, so he walked out of the kitchen and shrugged, "Anyway, I don't have a concrete feeling yet" "Oh~  "Hyori, who was following behind, picked up the white cat that was wandering at the door of the kitchen. Looking at Cui Junxi walking in front, she suddenly had a prank idea, "Junxi~""Huh??" Cui Junxi turned around without warning.  "Scared!!!" A plump and furry round face, with two sapphire-like vertical pupils suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and the moist little nose was only a palm away from him!  !  Cui Junxi, who was unprepared, was startled. His head reflex was to raise his head, "Ouch~" Cui Junxi, who used too much force, immediately rubbed the back of his neck in agony.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone in the living room burst into laughter, and Lee Hyori was so happy that her smile disappeared, "Hehe (*n_n*)" Only the evil one  The cat carelessly opened his mouth and let out a lazy breath, his expression was so innocent (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. You  support is my greatest motivation.)

 Volume 3 Chapter 171 Punishment

    (Thanks to 'Long Live the Queen' Children's Shoes 1888 for the tip, thank you!) After Yin Xueyue kindly helped rub it for a long time, the pain in Cui Junxi's neck dissipated a lot, and he breathed a sigh of relief and immediately became furious.  I want to find the culprit to settle the score.  But looking at someone lying on the sofa, holding his stomach and laughing so hard that he couldn't breathe, Cui Junxi didn't know what to say.  "Hahahehehehehe~~" The person who was having fun on the sofa without any image was none other than Ms. Lee Hyori, who suddenly became sinister!  "Do you have to be so happy?" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes vigorously!  !  Seeing Cui Junxi's troubled face, Lee Hyori even deliberately made a face at him, "Hey~" "" Cui Junxi was speechless for the royal sister's frustrated look. He wanted to teach her a lesson.  There were so many people at the scene, and she was his sister, so he really had no idea what to do, but he didn't want to teach her a lesson, and he felt that he was panicking!  After holding it in for a long time, Cui Junxi finally suppressed the urge to catch her and beat her up. He glared fiercely at the white cat in Lee Hyori's arms, ^_^Since the real owner is not easy to mess with,  Then Cui Junxi can only transfer his 'hate' to the 'easy to bully' person.  He snatched the evil cat, raised it in front of his eyes, stared at it fiercely, and said through gritted teeth, "Ah, do you know who I am? I'm afraid of people, and worried about ghosts."  , Cui Junxi, who can¡¯t stand even when he sees it! How dare you behave in front of me, I think you are tired of living!¡± ¡°Meow~¡± Okay.  Facing this incomprehensible earthling in front of him, the cat directly answered him with a lazy expression.  "Pfft" *n, everyone suddenly became happy.  ¡°-_-#¡± You don¡¯t need to look at it to know that there is definitely a huge vein popping up on Cui Junxi¡¯s forehead.  Looking at the 'provocative' expression of this hateful cat, Cui Junxi suddenly became 'angry'!  "A cat dares to look down on me? Am I that downtrodden?" Cui Junxi, who was extremely angry, put the cat on his knees, made a ring with his palms, and then put it on the cat's furry little head.  on the hand, gathering its hair in the palm of his hand, leaving only the eyes, nose and mouth outside, as if holding its entire head in the palm of his hand, Cui Junxi half-squinted his eyes.  "Viciously" he said, "die, now!" After saying that, he stroked the cat's hair back with both hands!  The cat's eyes narrowed involuntarily because of the movements of his hands, and then returned to their original shape, and the hair on his face suddenly broke free, each one trying hard to expand outwards, as if a person suddenly  He was so angry that it was very funny!  "Humph! You know you're scared, right~" Cui Junxi became 'satisfied' at this moment.  However, this seemingly punishing action is actually a kind of caressing that cats like very much.  Therefore, the white cat shook its head and shook its thick hair and groaned in comfort.  "Meow(>^w^<)~" "-_-#" Cui Junxi was furious, "Ah! I am punishing you, not playing with you!" But this hateful cat is very angry.  Cui Junxi's 'anger' didn't mean he was scared at all. Instead, he nuzzled Cui Junxi's palm with his little head. "Meow(>^w^<)~" "Yeah!" "Meow!"  (>^w^<)~¡± ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± ¡°Meow(>^w^<)~¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± For this  Cui Junxi said that he was really speechless about the 'evil' cat.  Although he ¡®tricked¡¯ it several times, unfortunately, this cat didn¡¯t scare him at all. Instead, it seemed that because Cui Junxi played with it, it let down its guard against him, and turned around and started making out with him.  ??Looking at the cat who was extremely indifferent to him at first.  Now lying openly on his lap and narrowing his eyes comfortably, Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry.  Looking at this cat that was as shameless as its owner, Cui Junxi sighed in resignation, helpless, embarrassed and unfamiliar, and scratched its itch.  "Haha^_^"*n Everyone who watched this funny "Human-Cat War" from beginning to end almost died laughing!  In addition to the funny "criminal law", Cui Junxi's rare childish behavior made Lin Mu, Yin Xueyue, Han Shuzai and others who were familiar with him find it funny but also incredible And looking at Cui Junxi actually'  Silly and cute behavior with a cat that was angry with him. Lee Hyori was happy to discover his novel side and at the same time felt a trace of sincere joy, "I didn't expect that he and Xiaoshun get along so well. Hee hee, that's great."  Got it~~¡± ps:1 ??Actually Choi Jun-seokOriginally, I just wanted to make a joke to liven up the atmosphere. At the same time, I also used this joke to 'beat' Lee Hyori.  Otherwise, she won¡¯t know her fault and won¡¯t restrain herself, and will play even more ¡®excessive¡¯ next time.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that the cat would actually get tired of him. Seeing the cat lying on his lap and seemingly not wanting to move away, Cui Junxi was really not used to it for a while!  Growing up, although he didn't hate small animals, he couldn't say he liked them. Anyway, he had never had the idea of ??keeping pets, and he usually didn't care much about small animals. Unexpectedly, he met Hyori's cat for the first time today.  He actually looked like 'I'm very close to you', which made him dumbfounded and a little at a loss.  Maybe it¡¯s because of the matching aura; maybe the chinchilla cat is really a docile pet that can get along well with strangers; or maybe it¡¯s just that the cat suddenly liked him on a whim; in any case, Lee Hyori¡¯s family  The white chinchilla just lay on Cui Junxi's lap without moving, letting Cui Junxi tickle it unfamiliarly and helplessly Watching Cui Junxi sitting on the sofa and having fun with Xiaoshun  With such a look, Lee Hyori inexplicably felt a warm feeling surge in her heart October 21st, 2:05 in the morning.  "Nuna. Okay, no need to send you off, we can go down by ourselves~" Cui Junxi and others, who had been chatting here for nearly an hour, finally wanted to say goodbye. Cui Junxi stood at the entrance and strongly declined, thinking that Lee Hyori wanted to meet him.  Kindly send.  Seeing Cui Junxi's insistence, Li Xiaoli could only give up the idea of ??sending him down, "Okay, I understand, I won't send him away, but" Li Xiaoli glanced at him lightly, very dissatisfied.  She said.  "Come and play often when you have time in the future" ‡å, what are you talking about? Even if I am free, it is not convenient for me to come and play often, right?  Cui Junxi is so embarrassed.  " Cui Junxi is really helpless at times for this sister who is sometimes so upright that it makes people overwhelmed.  But seeing the trace of reluctance and melancholy in her charming smiling eyes, Cui Junxi felt his heart soften inexplicably. He sighed secretly, and then smiled softly, "I understand~" "Then. Goodbye~" "Goodbye~  "With the final farewell, Cui Junxi's figure finally disappeared in front of him.  Li Xiaoli gently closed the door and leaned melancholy behind the door, wondering what she was thinking Still under the leadership of Han Shuzai, Cui Junxi walked out of the community smoothly.  What Cui Junxi and others did not notice was that when the four of them passed by the community security booth, a younger security guard raised his head and glanced at Cui Junxi and his group. His originally careless gaze passed over Cui Junxi, who was wearing a hat and a mask.  There was a sudden emergency stop when he was on his body!  Because Han Shu was leading them, they thought it was just a normal guest coming and going, so the security guards on duty didn't take it seriously.  But when the young security guard's eyes passed over the man wearing a hat and mask.  For some reason, he always felt like he had seen this man somewhere, and he looked very familiar!  When he reflexively focused his gaze on the man's eyes, his heart suddenly jumped, "Eh!!!" As soon as he said it, before the security guard could react, Cui Junxi and the others came over.  Already out of the community.  Walking towards the nanny car parked not far from the community.  "Okay, brother, just send it here" Cui Junxi watched Lin Mu open the driver's seat, and he turned back to say goodbye to Han Shuzai.  "Let's go~" "Oh, goodbye~" Han Shu nodded, and then joked, "Remember to come to my brother's house for dinner~" This guy has been talking about inviting Cui Junxi to his house since just now,  It¡¯s for Choi Jun-seok¡¯s gift! ‡å~~ "" Cui Junxi twitched the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "Brother, don't worry, I will definitely go! And the gift must be more expensive than Sister Hyori's  .'Heavy'!" He deliberately obscured the word 'expensive' and highlighted the last word 'heavy'.  "Oh? Really?" Han Shu, who didn't understand, was overjoyed.  "Really!" Cui Junxi nodded sincerely at first, then changed the topic and said with a smile, "Brother, how about giving you a ton of rolling paper?" "Pfft" Yin Xueyue, who happened to be next to him, was happy.  .  Nima, one ton of roll paper?  This is indeed more expensive and heavier than Lee Hyori¡¯s bottle of Lafite!  Do you just think that Han Shu is a waste paper collection station at home?  Or do you think he is going to the toilet 24 hours a day?  If you don¡¯t want to go, just say you don¡¯t want to go. Do you need to be so cheating~~ ¡°Ah!!¡± Only then did Han Shu understand that he was furious.  Looking at the black modernity disappearing in the distance, Han Shuzai waved his fist in anger, and then he smiled to himself and couldn't help butHe sighed with emotion, "This guy is really" Han Shuzai, who was speechless and choked, did not notice that in a corner not far behind him, a figure invisible in the darkness secretly withdrew his hand.  cell phone.  Looking at the black and modern photo on the phone, the figure seemed to nod with satisfaction, then glanced at Han Shuzai in the distance before turning and leaving.  Under the dim light, the figure revealed a rather young face, and he seemed to be wearing a blue-black uniform!  ps:1 Lee Hyori really likes these little animals. Not to mention the charity activities that she has paid attention to and participated in in recent years to protect abandoned animals. She had two chinchilla cats at home a long time ago, and a yellow male cat called  Wang Mimi, a white female cat named Gao Xiaoshun, is very kind to them and almost raises them as her children.  Therefore, I personally feel that Lee Hyori is not as strong as her external image in private, but ratherfeminineright?  ?  Right?  ?  ?  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.) PS: Thank you Ruiying, long live the queen, joy15, Douhua  Not brother, Euphemus, the frog crossing the road, Jiuhua Taoist, Caesar's soldier, the angel in the sky, just a bookworm, the phantom god's blood shadow, the madman is at the end of the world, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, Liuhou, etc.  Hot 1' Many children's shoes have been rewarded, as well as those who have voted for monthly votes and evaluation votes during this period, thank you ~

 Volume 3 Chapter 172 Infinite Challenge

    In the last few days of October, the golden autumn, in addition to the hot weather finally beginning to ease, the Korean entertainment industry has also become busy at a speed visible to the naked eye, whether it is the film and television industry, the music industry, or the entertainment industry,  We are all making the final sprint for the upcoming year-end celebration, which of course also includes unlimited challenges.  As I said before, Infinite Challenge is a very cheating show. In addition to the various challenges that test the members' mental endurance, the writers and PDs on the production team are completely a bunch of cheating guys who think that every show will be a show.  The frequent whims of adding extra requirements make the members of Wuchao feel ecstatic, and coupled with their bad moral integrity of always making trouble out of fear of causing chaos in the world, Infinite Challenge has become a milestone in Korean variety shows.  At the same time, it also made Wuchao members more and more miserable!  !  October 23, Thursday, 8:20am.  The Wuchang members, whose buttocks were still hot, were notified by the production team to gather at the Ilsan MBC headquarters building in Goyang City, Gyeonggi Province. They were said to be filming a long-term special series - a calendar special series, and to discuss the content of the year-end special series.  Therefore, Cui Junxi had no choice but to put down the ost creation that he had just started to have some ideas about and rushed to Ilsan MBC.  I would like to mention here that the Infinite Challenge calendar special is an annual special of Infinite Challenge. It is an alternative special that has been recorded since the beginning of the year. It is not a special that is recorded and broadcast immediately, but is recorded in conjunction with the 12 months of the year.  The special series is recorded once a month. After 12 months of accumulated content, it will be edited into a complete special series for broadcast. At the same time, this is also a promotion for Infinite Challenge peripheral products!  That¡¯s the infinite challenge card calendar!  This is the idea that Kim Tae-ho came up with in order to create the variety show brand Infinite Challenge.  Since Infinite Challenge officially emerged as a music festival in 2007.  The gangster special that went to the United States officially established its proud position in the Korean entertainment industry.  It took Infinite Challenge two years to go from being a low-profile reality show that had to be revised one after another to becoming a pioneer in broadcasting reform.  As a result, Kim Tae-ho has grown from an assistant PD with mixed qualifications to one of the most popular program PDs in South Korea.  Seeing the astonishing performance of Infinite Challenge that repeatedly exceeded 25% and sometimes reached 30%, Kim Tae-ho, who was already quite proud, became even more ambitious. He wanted to make Infinite Challenge a milestone in the history of Korean broadcasting!  A classic brand that goes beyond ordinary TV programs!  A public opinion program that can affect society and people's livelihood!  This idea, let alone others, even shocked him. Is he going to turn the program into a public opinion brand that can influence the public?  This can really be said to be a bit of a fantasy!  Although the ratings of Infinite Challenge have indeed made it the trump card of MBC¡¯s Saturday program, something with too much influence is also a factor that can easily escape control!  Not to mention those government agencies that are specifically responsible for censoring program broadcasts, MBC, a state-controlled TV station, would probably not allow such an influential "underling" to appear under its banner, right?  (This is indeed the reality. Although Infinite Challenge allows MBC to dominate the Saturday prime time, from the perspective of the TV station's top management, Infinite Challenge is sometimes too 'disobedient' and always likes to cause accidents to make them uncomfortable.  We know from the fact that the Infinite Challenge program team has twice become one of the main actors in the MBC strike. The extremely influential Infinite Challenge is the most regrettable among the programs that have been suspended due to strikes. Therefore, Infinite Challenge makes  MBC is a love-hate existence~) However, as the influence of Infinite Challenge grew, the idea in Kim Tae-ho's heart tempted him like a devil.  Although his reason told him not to be too wishful thinking and not to think about 'challenging' those in power.  Be calm and rational But in the end, Kim Tae-ho was seduced by the achievements that would come if he really built Infinite Challenge into a super brand. I have to say that that achievement was really too tempting. If  If it really succeeds, he, Kim Tae-ho, will become one of the most influential pioneers and reformers in the history of Korean broadcasting.  ** is human nature, the driving force for human development, and various progress and developments in human history.  The deepest reason is nothing more than an extension of human desire.  Whether it is the evolution of systems, the establishment of beliefs, or thinking about a better life, they are all the result of people being dominated by their own desires.  Therefore, it is normal for Kim Tae-ho to have "ambition" and this "ambition" is very amazing.  After some careful consideration, Kim Tae-ho started a series of actions. In addition to the more normal "challenges", the Infinite Challenge production team began to produce various content that made the members of Wuchao complain endlessly.  For example, the "Desert Tree Planting" special at the beginning of the year pioneered the recording of programs in various places unsuitable for human survival; the "Take the Money and Run" special that set a precedent for later pursuit battles; and the far-reaching sports "Beijing" special in the middle of the year.  Olympic Games' special; a 'designer' special that introduces Korean culture to the world; plus??A "aerobics" special that just ended and lasted for more than three months.  The Wuchao members almost didn¡¯t get teased by Kim Taeho this year!  (The aerobics special is also one of the hardest long-term specials among Wuchao¡¯s many specials. I originally wanted to write it, but many people have already written it, so I thought about it and decided not to write it. I haven¡¯t seen it yet.  Go watch the Infinite Challenge in issues e129~e131, you will be moved by those uncles) After finally resting for a few days, Wuchao suddenly found that the end of the year has arrived again. Seeing the end of the year approaching, the members thought about everything with their buttholes.  Knowing that the unscrupulous production team must have prepared some special performances that will make them ecstasy waiting for them, so when the members received this notice, the members who had been played by the unscrupulous production team for a year  Finally 'exploded'.  The newly completed Rishan MBC headquarters building has an infinite challenge waiting room.  "Ah! Jin Taihao, what do you want?" The last demon brother to arrive roared when he entered the door, "It's only been a few days? It's starting again! Are you afraid that you won't be able to kill me!!" "" The corner of his mouth  Kim Tae-ho is twitching.  "Haha^_^"*n, the scene burst into laughter.  Cui Junxi, who was sitting on the sofa against the wall, shouted excitedly to Liu Zaishi.  "Give me money, give me money I've said it all, as soon as I arrive at the scene, my first words will definitely be 'Crunt Tae Hao' PD Brother, you actually dare to bet with me? Give me money, give me money, a total of  2,500 yuan~~¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liu Zaishi, who had always been sunny and sunny, now looked helpless and depressed.  ""*4, Zheng Junhe, Zheng Hengdon, Lu Hongzhe, and Junjin also smiled helplessly.  "???" Only our devil brother looked confused.  what happened?  I just yelled in a normal way, why are you guys looking like this?  ¡°Hey~~ Talking about money hurts feelings¡± Facing the maknae who transformed into a ¡®menacing¡¯ ¡®debt collection brother¡¯, Yoo Jae-seok looked embarrassed and hissed.  Then he quickly changed the topic, hoping to retain his self-esteem as the eldest brother, "Let's talk about what the production team asked us to come" "Hey" But the maknae didn't show any dignity at all, and said confidently, "As the saying goes,  It¡¯s natural for brothers to pay off debts. Brother, why did you make a bet with me? Give me the money! Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell my sister-in-law that you hid your private money" "Yeah!  "Liu Zaishi was horrified.  "Haha^_^"*n, this 'threat' is really sharp!  Looking at Liu Zaishi's majestic expression.  Everyone clapped their thighs and the sofa burst into laughter.  "Ah! What are you talking about!" Looking at the happy crowd, Park Mingxiu, who was still confused, became angry.  "Brother, it's like this" Xiaopang laughed and explained to Park Mingxiu.  It turns out that Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok, who were the first to arrive, were bored and waiting for the arrival of the members after they had carried out a routine and bitter 'crusade' against Kim Tae-ho, who had become more and more cheating recently.  In this gap, Cui Junxi made a bet with Yoo Jae-seok on a whim. He bet that the first words of each member when they entered the door were to 'defeat' Kim Tae-ho. However, Yoo Jae-seok chose to be lucky because there are always exceptions.  no.  The ¡®gambling capital¡¯ of this gambling game is 500 yuan per person.  That is to say, the party who guesses correctly can get 500 yuan.  Gambling funds can offset each other, and of course they can also accumulate.  Out of the mentality of being idle, the production team did not stop these two cheating guys. Instead, they watched the fun with a smile. There were even a few good guys who started making trouble with them.  Like Cui Junxi's role as PD Qian Duoduo, this soul was standing by shouting for more bets, making everyone laugh.     that's all.  The crowd began to wait in boredom.  But what people don¡¯t expect is that maybe every member, including the most ¡®behaved¡¯ Junjin, was really screwed up by Kim Taeho.  After accumulating depression for more than half a year, I finally vented it all at once!  Just as Cui Junxi expected, the first words each member said when they entered the door were to 'condemn' Kim Taeho in a light or heavy way.  ¡­ ¡°Ah, Taeho, haven¡¯t you been going too far lately? Why are you here again¡­¡± Zheng Junha arrived immediately after Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk.  "HahaBrother, give me the money~" Cui Junxi was happy.  "" Liu Zaishi was still very calm at this time.  ¡­ ¡°In Brother Shi, PD (Kim Taeho), they really went too far. It¡¯s only been a few days, why are they here again¡± This is Lu Hongzhe who arrived after Zheng Junhe.  "Gah ga gaBrother, give me the money~" Cui Junxi became excited.  "" Liu Zaishi became nervous. ?¡­ ?¡°Why??Coming!  "Although Junjin's words were very brief, they could still be regarded as a declaration of 'crusade', so Liu Jae Suk was once again tragic. "Bet with me? Wow haha" The fox looked up to the sky and laughed. "" The grasshopper could no longer calm down.  ¡­ ¡°Another infinite challenge!  !  Although infinite challenges are great, we meet too often!  "As expected of brothers, they always agree with each other when they complain. The chubby Jung Hyung Don expressed his dissatisfaction with the production team and PD Kim Tae Ho as soon as he came. "Ho ho ho\(^o^)/~"  The maknae had already begun to dance. "" Liu Dashen finally gritted his teeth. After Zheng Junhe and others understood what was going on, everyone was speechless.  He was happy again, "Haha" "It would be funny if Brother Mingxiu also said 'condemn'~" This is the expectation of everyone except Liu Zaishi Hey, hey ^_^ As a result, our Mr. Park  As expected, Dad lived up to expectations. With a routine roar, the sitcom titled "Grasshopper after Autumn" finally reached its climax. Liu Jae Suk looked as if his balls had been clamped early in the morning.  Of course, everyone laughed, "Haha^_^"*n Oh! By the way, there was only one person among them who couldn't laugh, and that was Jin Taehao, because he was stabbed 7 times in a row.  Yoo Jae Suk is even more miserable! ^_^ (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.) PS: Thank you 'Long Live the Queen'  , Douhua is not my brother, Ruiying's three classmates thank you~ Thank you for the evaluation vote of 'tinybee' children's shoes, thank you~

 Volume 3 Chapter 173 Calendar Special (1)

    After the banter, Kim Tae Ho explained in detail the general agenda of the shooting. In addition to shooting a pictorial for the November 2009 calendar, he also wanted to collect the members' opinions and thoughts on the special performance at the end of the year.  The Wuchao members quietly listened to Kim Taeho's explanations and arrangements. Looking at their serious expressions and nodding their heads from time to time, you knew that although it seemed that the Wuchao members always had a lot of respect for the production team,  'Opinions', but in fact after these years of getting along, we have already come to understand and tolerate each other. All the 'hard work' is just for the sake of making the program better!  Besides, it¡¯s not just the host in front of the camera who works hard, the staff behind the scenes are the unsung heroes of the show!  Therefore, although Choi Junxi and others always yelled that the production team was 'cheating', 'disgraceful' and 'inhumane', when it came time for them to 'perform', they never said a word  After a brief 'internal discussion', Liu Jae Suk expressed his position on behalf of the MC team, "We understand, we will work hard" "Hmm" *6, and the other 6 people also expressed their agreement.  "Well, I understand" Jin Taihao nodded happily, then turned to Qian Duoduo behind him and said, "So, let's start?" PD Qian also nodded, indicating that everything is ready.  So everyone walked out of the waiting room and came to a corner of the lobby of Rishan MBC Building, where a huge heart-shaped sculpture stood, which was very conspicuous.  This is one of the ¡®exclusive¡¯ backgrounds that appears most frequently in the opening scene of Infinite Challenge!  At this time, the staff of the production team had already set up their guns and short cannons and were waiting for them~ Jin Taehao walked to the crowd and clapped his hands, "Okay. Get ready~~" The entire team of Infinite Challenge took action immediately,  Cameras, radios, lights, spotlights and other shooting equipment were all put into operation.  Cui Junxi and others also adjusted their appearance at the end, and then walked to the camera one after another. For a while, the entire program team ran quietly but in an orderly manner.  Seeing that the members were ready, a young female FD (field director, assistant) came forward with a slate, facing the camera with her back to the members, holding the slate, and started counting down, "One,  Two. Three! " "Action!" Jin Taihao ordered!  "Hello everyone, this is Infinity" Liu Zaishi made the opening remarks in high spirits.  "Challenge!"  There are two months left to shoot" Yoo Jae Suk explained the content of this program, and Cui Junxi suddenly whispered something into his ear.  "Pfft" Liu Zaishi burst into laughter.  "???"*5, confused members.  After Cui Junxi finished muttering, he stood back with an expression as if nothing had happened.  Liu Zaishi said while holding back his smile.  "Ah, according to 'very' reliable information. I am here to announce something regrettable" "Oh???"*5 ??"Six hours ago, our Zheng Hengdunxi, following Tuesday's  After "Branbaffle", I got off the Sunday program "Challenge Thousand Songs" again" Yoo Jae Suk finally couldn't help it and was happy.  "" Zheng Hengdun, who was also shot while lying down, entered the bunker.  Only then did everyone know what the maknae had just said to Yoo Jae-seok, and they all couldn't help laughing.  Amidst the laughter of the audience, our devil brother actually jumped out and spoke justice to Xiaopang at this time. He 'angrily scolded' Liu Zaishi, who was usually the most supportive, "Ah! My brother is like this. You  "You have the nerve to say that?" "Hey" Liu Zaishi smiled nonchalantly, and even joked, "I just want to care about Henton, so I have to say hello to our audience  ¡± For the members of Wuchao, these "blaming" and "complaining" are nothing at all. They have long been accustomed to the infinite challenges of "adding insult to injury" and "infinite self-interest", and they know each other very well.  Naturally, he knows the nature of his brothers.  Whether it is the maknae who 'snitched', the chubby brother who was shot, or the devil brother who 'reprimanded' the grasshopper, none of them would take these 'little things' seriously.  That's why Choi Jun-seok was so calm and Yoo Jae-seok was so indifferent.  "That's right, that's right" Cui Junxi also laughed and complained, "The audience also has the right to know~" Damn, why do you even use the term 'right to know'? ¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan.   ¡°Haha^_^¡±*3, Big Fat Brother, Crazy Kid, and Junjin are having great fun.  "It's obviously a harmonious relationship(Li) Hui hosted the show together, but only Hunton got off the show" Cui Junxi smiled and sprinkled salt on the chubby brother's wounds, ""Challenge Thousand Songs"  How much does pd like Hunton to endure it for so long" "" Our little chubby guy was speechless. This was not over yet. Cui Junxi, who got excited, followed up with another sweet blow.  , "and I heard that Brother Hunton's acting fee was much lower than that of Brother Hui, but even so he was kicked out. Brother Hunton, you might as well star for free in the future" "Huh?  ah!  !  "Zheng Hengdun jumped up ridiculously! Damn, am I that pitiful? "Pfft" "Wahaha^_^" Now even Park Mingxiu couldn't help it. The scene was  A burst of joyous laughter. As expected of the sharp-tongued maknae, his sarcasm can definitely make a dead person angry! ¡°This kid is getting more and more annoying. I don¡¯t know who will be able to control him in the future.  Stay with him, maybe we should also find him once?  "The production team made such a complaint later on. Although they deliberately used 'that' to represent 'someone who can stop Choi Jun-seok,' they blatantly added a small avatar of Lee Hyori next to it, making this complaint appear so bright.  It made the audience smile After the "difficult" hosting by national MC Yoo Jae-seok, the unconventional and noisy opening of Infinite Challenge finally came to an end.  The difficult guys finally 'shut up', and the staff of the program team quickly packed up and moved their positions. Because today's filming tasks were very tight, everyone was racing against time to gain time. The program team came to a vacant studio.  In the room, the members were waiting for a pictorial shoot, so during the free time before recording the second scene, they hurriedly changed into their clothes for the photo shoot Choi Jun-seok and Noh Hong-cheol, who were the first to finish changing, walked in wearing handsome formal suits.  At the filming scene, Cui Junxi's sharp eyes saw several 'props' prepared by the production team. He looked at the onions, tear gas sticks, liquid analgesics, and irritating eye repair solutions that the production team placed on the table.  With a ridiculous look on his face, "I said, are you too cruel?  " Lu Hongzhe also saw those things. He looked at the production team with the same absurdity, "Really, do you really have grudges against us?  " "Haha^_^"*n, everyone in the production team is very happy. Because this calendar special requires editing out one episode in dozens of shootings over twelve months, the workload is super tedious, so this special  The requirements for 'authenticity' are not that high. After all, the time and expenditure spent on this special are too great. If the final results do not meet the ideal data, the program team will really lose money.  The theme of the pictorial for this month was actually discussed with the members in advance, so that the members could get involved in the pictorial shooting better and faster, and this time was no exception. Choi Junxi and the others also agreed in advance.  I learned that the theme of this shooting was the setting proposed by Liu Jae-seok: Men¡¯s Tears. Although Cui Junxi and others protested at the time, Kim Tae-ho finally agreed to the idea after some lobbying by Yoo Jae-seok.  The members were speechless and didn¡¯t take it too seriously. They were just crying. It was so difficult. But when Cui Junxi saw the props prepared by the production team, he finally realized the seriousness of the situation.  . Damn it, if you put these onions on, not to mention tears, you will even get saliva and snot, and then you will really have snot and tears all over your face!  Heng Fei was so embarrassed that he couldn't help but shudder. I thought, this is too scary! So he angrily expressed his strong protest to Qian Duoduo, "Well I said, everyone is just a mess.  of.  Don't be so cruel, brother!  " "Pffthaha^_^"*n, everyone was amused by his slanderous tone. Ah, you have watched too many movies. Do you think you are some kind of gangster? Regarding this guy's moral integrity,  Kim Tae-ho and others were really speechless, but in order to help him 'wipe his butt', the production team still gave him a subtitle, "Sorry!  This kid has recently become obsessed with "Mean Streets", so" This subtitle from the production team is both a complaint and an explanation. "Mean Streets" is one of the most successful gangster movies in South Korea. It contains slang,  There were a lot of slang, but it was still a classic movie that won Jo In-sung his first best actor crown. It has a great influence in Korea. The production team deliberately used this to explain Choi Jun-seok, which not only saved a laugh but also made his sentence.  The words are not so abrupt.sp; From these small details, you can easily see that the production team is really attentive to Cui Junxi.  ¡­ ¡­ ¡°These things are just in case, they may not be needed, don¡¯t worry¡­¡± PD Qian comforted Cui Junxi in a ¡®hypocritical¡¯ way.  "Hey"*2, even Lu Hongzhe followed Cui Junxi to express his contempt.  Can't use it?  Who are you bluffing?  Is this the first day we met you?  Cui Junxi dared to use his remaining integrity to promise (‡å) that for the fun of the show, the production team would definitely ask them to use these props again, and the Infinite Challenge members were so embarrassed that they had runny noses and tears, especially himself  The embarrassing picture is a rare classic in several years. I guess this is what the production team was looking forward to.  Peat, a cheating production team, Cui Junxi is a little tearful at this moment (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest  Motivation. ) ps: Thanks for the tips from 'Like Hot 1, Ruiying, Popsicles in the Microwave, Long Live the Queen, Douhua Isn't Brother, Ophemus', thank you~

 Volume 3 Chapter 174 Calendar Special (2)

    Cui Junxi's worry is not unreasonable. After all, the cheating of the Infinite Challenge production team is a lesson learned by the members of Wuchao through countless "blood and tears". In the hearts of Wuchao members, the character of the production team is the best in the world.  It¡¯s not worth believing anything, ^_^~~ Therefore, he sneered at the production team¡¯s ¡®guarantee¡¯, this is the first day I¡¯ve met you!  Tsk~ But no matter how much Choi Jun-seok protested or 'begged', the production team just insisted and wouldn't let go, saying they had no intention of changing the theme.  "Are you kidding? Your pain is our happiness. For the sake of the fun of the show, just accept your fate!" PD Qian and others smiled in a "cautious" manner.  Cui Junxi looked at PD Qian and the others who were snickering, and then looked at those 'scary' props. He felt the urge to cry for a moment. Damn it, Brother Zai Shi really hurt him this time.  ~~~~(>_<)~~~~ ¡­ When Liu Jae Suk changed his disguise and came out, Cui Junxi, who had been feeling dissatisfied for a long time, immediately complained to him angrily, "Ah~ hyung!  Why do you have such a setting! ¡± Liu Zaishi immediately understood the production team¡¯s plan when he saw those ¡®props¡¯, so he laughed happily, ¡°Haha^_^¡±.  Because as the 'writer' who came up with this setting, he does not need to be a 'model' for shooting, he only needs to be a 'photographer' to take pictures. In other words, he does not need to try these 'scary' props, but  For Wuchao members who are proficient in 'infinite egoism', the suffering of others is also their own happiness.  So he pretended not to know and asked, "What's wrong?" "Brother!!" Cui Junxi became angry at this brother's pretense of being dumbfounded. He pointed at the tender onions and said viciously,  "If this thing can be smeared on, do we still need to act? It's basically a realistic representation of the snot and the tears!" "Hey" Liu Zaishi continued to play dumb, "This thing is just in case, it may not necessarily happen  You can use it, don¡¯t worry~ don¡¯t worry~¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡±*n.  Everyone at the scene and the audience at the end all burst into laughter.  Cui Junxi was speechless, Damn, did you guys agree to play tricks on me together?  Otherwise, why would they all give the same ¡®excuses¡¯?  Seeing the maknae's speechless look, Grasshopper was even happier. He deliberately joked, "What? Aren't you happy?" Then before Cui Junxi could answer, his expression changed and he said pretending to be angry.  "Those who don't want to film can leave, I will never keep them!" Cui Junxi naturally knew that Liu Zaishi's "anger" was just for show.  I just said that to be funny.  But his move is really mean!  Who the hell dares to show off in front of the Infinite Challenge camera? He doesn¡¯t want to be fooled!  So Cui Junxi was speechless. Seeing Liu Zaishi's arrogant look, he rarely expressed his shameless contempt for him, "Brother, I say, you are too shameless, even using this trick~" "^  _^~~You take care of me~" Liu Zaishihua rolled his eyes upward at Cui Junxi's contempt.  Huali ignored it, but smiled even more proudly, "How about it, do you want to get off work first~~" "" Although he despised Liu Zaishi's shamelessness, Cui Junxi still couldn't dismantle his shamelessness.  A move, because this move has no solution at all, peat.  Who dares to answer this sentence, ~~~~(>_<)~~~~ Cui Junxi, who is inferior to others, can only grit his teeth and put on a bright smile, and said in an extremely flattering manner, "Heywhat?  Maybe! Brother, I definitely support you! Man¡¯s tears? It¡¯s so interesting~~ It¡¯s true that only Brother Shi can come up with such an idea" "Haha^  _^¡±*n, seeing that the maknae who was originally unhappy and unwilling was now brazenly praising Yoo Jae Suk, the scene burst into laughter again. As expected, these guys are not the most shameless, only more shameless~ Yes  This time, the production team couldn't help but add a commenting subtitle in the later stage, "Really! How dare you despise us like this? (#¨F¡ä)convex" It was this subtitle that made the audience even more excited in the later stage.  I am overjoyed. No wonder as the saying goes, one family does not belong to the same family. With the virtues of both of you (the production team and members), it is true that the crow falls on the pig. Don¡¯t laugh at anyone!  ¡­,¡­ After the two most cheating members of Infinite Challenge were sold out, Shameless, the other members also changed their costumes and gathered together again, so the show entered the theme again.  Yoo Jae-seok, the MC, was the first to host, "In your life, you must have a lot of feelings that you want to express, right? For example" At this point, he deliberately looked at the fat brother Zheng Junha, Hong Guoguo with meaningful eyes.  The 'hint' said, "the woman I loved left, my heart was cold, and I was in pain" "" The green color on Zheng Junhe's forehead?One jump, Nima!  "Haha^_^"*5, the members are all having fun.  Yoo Jae Suk is complaining about Jung Joon Ha with a "**" that only the members know about each other.  Because, for the infinite challenge of meeting more times a week than meeting your own parents, like Park Myung-soo and Han Soo-min's 'Unwed Pregnancy'; Haha and Ahn Hye-kyung, Noh Hong-cheol and Jang Yoon-jung, Junjin and Lee Si-young, and even the previous  The so-called secrets of Yoo Jae Suk and Na Jung Eun's underground love affair, or Jung Joon Ha's previous breakup with his girlfriend, are not secrets at all.  ¡°After all, they spend all day together, and you can¡¯t hide those secrets even if you want to.  Because as a person who is passionately in love, there are some details that cannot be hidden, such as those intimate text messages between lovers, disgusting phone calls, etc., one or two times can be said to be accidental, and the regular back and forth communication and calls, you said that you and  It doesn't matter to her (he), who did you bluff?  To take a step back, even if you hide it at first, you can't hide it forever.  Because your loved ones are so familiar with you, they will feel it immediately if you are slightly different. It depends on whether you really pay attention to it.  Just like Lee Hyori and Jung Bo Yoon before, although Lee Hyori tried her best to hide her feelings for Cui Junxi.  But when Zheng Baoyun really started to pay attention, he immediately guessed it.  The same is true for the infinite members. They are familiar with each other and there is basically no big secret that they can hide from each other.  Therefore, Liu Zaishi naturally knew the news that Zheng Junha and his girlfriend broke up. I think when Big Fat just broke up in love, the Wuchao brothers comforted him very much.  However, this happened three years ago, and now even Big Fatty himself doesn¡¯t care much about it anymore. Now Liu Zaishi took it out and lightly ¡®stabbed¡¯ him as if it was a joke.  This made him quite speechless and angry. After all, he had often made such jokes.  This is just a joke and a funny joke between brothers. It¡¯s not that Yoo Jae Suk is rude Just like the members sometimes joke about the weather forecast haha, choke Park Myung Soo about being kicked out by the mother-in-law, and Lee Hyori¡¯s  'Oppression' is the same as teasing Choi Jun-seok (Whether it's us in real life or them on the show, this has happened, and friends sometimes do make some 'excessive' jokes) Therefore, for Liu Jae-seok, this  After this 'insidious' attack, the big fat brother could only give him a fierce look with a look that seemed angry but not angry, and seemed annoyed but not annoyed, and then pretended to be dumbfounded because no matter what he said.  These are secrets that should not be revealed!  Therefore, the big fat brother can only eat coptis.  Know your own suffering!  And Zheng Junha's hard work made Liu Zaishi even more 'satisfied'. He increased the intensity of his 'teasing' with an excited look, "How about it, Brother Junha, do you feel like crying at this time? Feelings?"  Feeling very sad and depressed? Yes, that's itBrother, you don't have to hide it, just let it outThat's right, eon~~" "" Zheng Junhe finally couldn't help it and glared fiercely.  He gritted his teeth and said with hatred, "I just feel like punching someone right now! Do you want me to release it now?" "!!!" The grasshopper, who was still so arrogant at first, withered in an instant.  I saw him avoiding the fat brother's angry eyes, pretending that nothing happened and changing the subject.  "Hey! Let's see what men's tears look like Well, let's let our inherent Mingxiu demonstrate, welcome~~" "Haha^_^"*5, the members are happy.  This guy really only has one mouth, ^_^~~¡­ Sitting on the chair in front of the photography background, Park Mingxiu began to have feelings.  And Yoo Jae Suk also commented on the 'model' Park Myung Soo with an attitude of 'I am a great photographer', "Park Myung Soo, xi, please lower your head, yes, that's it Also, the feelings should be deeper Well done~  ~Uh, by the way" Liu Zaishi said as if he didn't feel satisfied. He thought for a while and then revealed Park Myung-soo's 'scar' in a naive manner, "Brother, think about those sad memories of yours, such as  Hyung, when you were a rookie; and for examplehyung, your love history and so on" "-_-#" Now it's Park Myung Soo's turn to have blue veins on her forehead.  ¡°Pfft¡­haha¡­^_^¡±*n, the members were also amused by Liu Jae Suk¡¯s naughty side.  However, looking at Park Myung-soo who couldn't get angry because she was filming, the members laughed and secretly exclaimed, "It turns out that we can still play like this. It's interesting. It's really interesting. \(^o^)/~ The members have a good understanding.  They looked at each other, and then a sinister smile appeared at the same time, quack, \(^o^)/~ "That's right, brother, think about when you were a rookie" The crazy kid was the first to launch an attack,  "Everyone did well at that time, but you were the only one who couldn't do well, brother.At that time, when I was scolded badly by my seniors" "Five years have passed, 10 years have passed, and you still can't do it well" Zheng Hengdon followed Lu Hongzhe's words and struck a second blow, "In the end, he was chased by the juniors.  It's over" "Also, brother" The third wave of attacks came from Cui Junxi, who teased in an extremely irritating way, "At that time, you were more popular than Brother Shi, who was always behind you  But now, brother, you are being suppressed by Brother Jae-seok" "-_-#" Park Myung-soo was obviously stabbed in the heart, because the status struggle with Yoo Jae-seok is an eternal pain in his heart! "However,  Perhaps because he was concerned about the progress of the filming of the program, Park Myung-soo still gritted his teeth and endured it. "Haha^_^"*n, everyone at the scene finally understood that Cui Junxi and the others were deliberately holding Park Myung-soo unable to resist and were teasing her. Look.  Looking at Park Myung-soo's swallowing her words, the scene was full of laughter. At this moment, the culprit Yoo Jae-shik suddenly added fuel to the fire, "Although I am very happy with my sister-in-law now, think about the time when we broke up because of conflicts."  At that timethose nights sleeping on the sofa" "Yasi(¨t_¨s)#" Park Mingxiu finally became angry. He roared and rushed towards Liu Zaishi, "I told you not to get involved with my wife~~" "!  !  !  "    "Snapped!  " "Ouch~" "Haha^_^"*5 "You guys are not good people either!  You all have to die~~¡± ¡°Oops¡­¡± ¡°Ah, brother, I¡¯m sorry~¡± ¡°!  !  ¡­I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± ¡°Ahaha¡­^_^¡±*n(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest  ) ps: Thanks to 'Ruiying, Caesar's Soldiers, Like Hot 1, Abat, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, Long Live the Queen, Madman at the End of the World, Mr. Douhua, Ophemus,  Thank you for the monthly tickets from "Yan Mo, kennykam, White Flawless Black Heart Cotton, Yin Yang Realm Lord, Rui Ying" and other children's shoes on "Strange Journey", thank you!

 Volume 3 Chapter 175 Calendar Special (3)

    (By the way, ruguo feels that the update of Famous Sword is not worthy of your rewards and monthly votes, so why don¡¯t you give me some recommendation votes? That¡¯s free, dear~~) ¡°Oh~¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s none of my business!¡±  "Hmm~~Brother, wait a minute" Brother Devil, who went berserk because he was teased, relied on being the eldest brother, coupled with his pent-up anger, and perhaps some intentional elements, he 'beat' the members one by one."  Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!  As a result, the scene was chaotic.  Finally, with the mediation of the production team, the riot was able to calm down.  But because of this, Park Myung Soo¡¯s first filming failed.  So, it was the turn of the next ¡®model¡¯ Zheng Junhe to come on stage.  Father Park, who had just gone berserk because of the collective complaints from his brothers, now said something to encourage or complain, "Junha, cry well aren't there a lot of things to cry about during this period" So Big Fat  Brother didn't know how to react, "" Seeing his eldest brother taking the lead and challenging these cheats, he completely forgot about the consequences of being 'beaten' just now, and they started to make a fuss.  Liu Jae Suk was the first to start, "Brother, think about how you felt when we broke upBrother, didn't you cry a lot" "That's right~"*3, Lu Hongzhe, this crazy kid, first confirmed Liu Jae Suk's complaints, and then revealed a new one  scars, "Also, in September last year, didn't I get scolded a lot because of 'that thing'" "_#" The crazy kid's complaint not only hit the big fat brother's heart, but it also hit the big fat guy's heart.  Park Mingxiu of p¨¢ngbi¨¡n was also shot, "(#¨F¡ä)Yeah!" The demon brother who was innocently lying in the gun slapped the crazy kid on the back of the head.  "Oh~" "Haha^_^"*5, everyone was happy again.  It turns out that the 'thing' that Lu Hongzhe was talking about was in Shihou in September 2007, due to the 'former associate professor of art history at Dongguk University Shin Jung-a's academic qualifications fraud incident', which triggered a scandal involving the fraud of academic qualifications of Korean celebrities and social figures. In addition to those so-called  In addition to the high academic qualifications of many social celebrities and stars in the entertainment industry, which have been questioned by many people, even Byun Yangjun, the director of the Cheong Wa Dae (Presidential Office) Policy Office, has been implicated.  This triggered a series of sensational campaigns against fake academic qualifications of celebrities in South Korea.  At that time, everyone in Infinite Challenge, which had reached the peak of popularity because of the American team, was also affected to a certain extent.  The t¨¨bi¨¦s are Choi Jun-seok, Jung Jun-ha and Park Myung-soo.  But, thankfully.  Choi Jun-seok is indeed a student of Sungkyunkwan University. Both the admission notice and the certificate from the school are conclusive proof.  Cui Junxi quickly escaped from the storm and did not suffer too much impact.  Only the two eldest brothers, Zheng Junha and Park Myung-soo, who announced that "Ziji only has a high school degree" because of clarification, have been maliciously slandered by some people.  Some people who don¡¯t know the truth, or people who are just anti.  They posted various malicious and slanderous posts on the official website of Infinite Challenge, saying that Jung Joon Ha and Park Myung Soo were ¡®no wonder they are stupid, it turns out their IQs are not high¡¯, ¡®it is really a shame for Infinite Challenge¡¯, and ¡®come out of Infinite Challenge.  Don't harm this show, etc. The words were very hurtful and once made both Jung Joon Ha and Park Myung Soo very hurt.  Nowadays, the "academic fraud" scandal that once caused a lot of controversy is long gone.  Even the 'big names' who were once at the center of the storm have reappeared in public, not to mention the fat Zheng Junha and the devil Park Myung-soo who just brushed against the tail of the typhoon?  But what¡¯s funny is that others are ¡°injured¡± because of their ¡°high¡± academic qualifications, but when it comes to Infinite Challenge, they are ¡°embarrassed¡± because of their ¡°low¡± academic qualifications.  It¡¯s really ‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)o However, this time, everyone, even though it was funny, quickly stopped Lu Hongzhe¡¯s "unrestrained remarks". Even Cui Junxi, who originally wanted to complain, also laughed and covered it up.  Stop this big mouth.  After all, the bijing matter is too involved. Although Zheng Junhe and Park Mingxiu may not mind it, it is better to try not to get into trouble.  Therefore, everyone stopped Lu Hongzhe.  "Hongzhe, don't talk nonsense" Xiaopang said worriedly.  "That's right, hyung, we are all brothers, it hurts our feelings to say this" Cui Junxi pretended to follow Zheng Hengdon's words and 'criticized' the crazy kid, but at the same time, he grabbed the crazy kid's head 'insidiously'.  As a result, the miserable crazy kid was slapped by Fennu's demon brother until he was so happy, "Pa, slap, slap, slap" "Oh" After being slapped several times in succession, the crazy kid discovered the most hateful person.  Who is it? He was struggling to avoid Park Mingxiu's slap, while breaking away from Cui Junxi's clutches, and then he yelled, "Ah, Cui Junxi! You guy, don't let me go."!  " "Haha^_^"*n???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Putting aside those intentional jokes, our big fat man is worthy of being an actor. When he calmed down, he quickly grasped the atmosphere. After brewing his feelings for a while, he shed his tears all of a sudden.  Two lines of tears. "Wow~~"*6, the members shouted, "That's outrageous~" Xiaopang's eyes widened in disbelief, "Brother Junhe, you are so awesome" Lu Hongzhe was also surprised.  Blinking his eyes, "Brother Junha, you are worthy of being an actor. You will cry when you are asked to cry, Dafa~" Even Park Mingxiu praised with a look of relief, "Well done, Junha, well done" f¨£ngfo him  Ziji succeeded. ‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)o, I have a dime of success with you. Why are you so proud Cui Junxi gave this brother a look of contempt, but he ziji  But he said this, "Sure enough, this brother really has a secret. Seeing how sad you are, Brother Junhe, have you been dumped again?  " "" The eldest brother, who was still crying, took a bomb and immediately became angry, "Ah!  " "Haha^_^"*5 No matter what, Zheng Junha, who is known as the 'idiot', was the first to complete the shooting of this theme.   Zheng Junha was followed by Zheng Hengdun, but his chubby butt was still sitting firmly, so  The weak-minded guy like Cui Junxi was so angry that he jumped up because he said with a mean smile, "Brother Hunton, think about your programs that have been canceled and then think about the programs that you are currently being cancelled."  Programsfinally think about the programs that may be canceled in the future" "Yeah!  !  "The angry little fat boy couldn't hold it back. "Haha^_^" *5, everyone almost died laughing. As expected of the maknae, these three 'chopping' complaints are really weird and funny, like it  One~~ Zheng Hyung-don was eliminated because of his bad performance. He could only wait for the next order with regret. Then it was Junjin's turn. He walked slowly towards the photo area and looked back with a gloomy look.  He looked at the "excited" members. "Nima, this is terrible" Sure enough! As soon as Junjin sat down, he was already waiting for Lu Hongzhe to hit him hard, "Junjin.  I heard that you dated a female artist?  " "" Junjin couldn't help but twitch in the corners of his eyes, but he immediately pretended to be calm and ignored it. "Haha^_^" *5, the members were very happy. Using these secrets that are not secrets to complain about, both can  It's funny, but it doesn't damage the image, it's so interesting~ Just look at Junjin's pretending to be calm at this time. Facing these irrefutable complaints, the aggrieved feeling in his heart is really because our Liu Dashen is kind, he stopped it with a smile  The members 'attacked' each other. "Yeah!  Don't ask for more details, otherwise we will all be in trouble together in the end." "Really, ruguo, I cried, and you will cry too." Junjin also breathed a sigh of relief, and then he deliberately said a meaningful w¨¥ixi¨¦. "Haha^_^"  *n Seeing this, the other members could only stop playing. Just like Liu Zaishi said, if they continue to play, be careful that everyone will be unlucky. But only Cui Junxi is worried about this.  As a bachelor, he was very calm, because I am a bachelor, who am I afraid of! So when everyone was compromising, he was the only one who chased after him and asked, "Is what Lu Hongzhe said just now true?  Have you really dated a female artist?  do we know each other?  Is it the one you always talk about?  I heard that you two are dating, is it true?  "This guy ran over, stretched out his right fist as a microphone in a funny way, put on a posture of 'I am a reporter', and asked Junjin several questions. "Yeah!  "Junjin, who was choked, interrupted his questioning angrily, "Are you a reporter?  There are so many questions, no comment, no comment" "Haha^_^"*n, the scene burst into laughter again. As a result, under the teasing of Cui Junxi, the most stable guy, Junjin's crying scene was also  Declare failure. Seeing this, 'photographer' Liu Zaishi was furious and gritted his teeth and said to Cui Junxi, "Ah!  Since your n¨¤me likes to cause trouble, I¡¯ll let you do it this time!  " "That's right, let him come" " Let me see how well you can do" " Don't think you have a secret" " I want you to taste what it feels like to be framed" " Hurry up, it's your turn  Come on, let me see how you die this time" "Which one of us will come first?  Hongzhe, go ahead and start using his scandal" "" Cui Junxi twitched his mouth speechlessly.??, looking at his brothers sharpening their knives, Cui Junxi smiled flatteringly with a hint of apology, "Brothers, I'm just making a living, so there's no need to be so bitter and resentful" But today he complained about it  The most miserable little fat guy, retorted sharply, "Then we are just doing it" "That's right, we are just doing it"*5, and several other members immediately echoed in unison.  ¡°‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡­¡± This is really a quick way to pay off the debt in June!  Cui Junxi was decisively blocked and had nothing to say.  "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi could only walk to the photography area resigned to his fate, but he gave restrictions in advance, "Don't say unnecessary things At least like what we just said, there must be a certain degree of authenticity" "This is simple  " In this regard, Liu Jae-seok's very simple words made him decisively tragic, "Jun-seok, think about the dark life after you and Hyori got married" Choi Jun-seok will admit that he heard Liu Jae-seok's complaint, and I don't know.  Is there anyone who really sheds tears for Shimetur¨¢n? Yes, yes~~~~(>_

 Volume 3 Chapter 176 Calendar Special (End)

    Yoo Jae Suk's casual ridicule turned the scene into a sea of ??laughter. The name of the national MC was indeed well-deserved. Coupled with Cui Junxi's expression that he wanted to refute but didn't know how to say it, he could only hold back his face with pain in his face. Everyone was even more excited.  He burst out laughing, "Wow haha\(^o^)/~"*n "That's it! Well done!" The little fat guy was the one who laughed the most, and he shouted to the maknae with great relief.  , "I call you Dese, you deserve to be abused by your wife in the future" "Haha" *2, Lu Hongzhe also laughed crazily and said, "That's right, you kid, just have fun now, let's see how you die in the future  Wow haha~" "Yeah, yeah~" Brother Devil, who was deeply unhappy because he was robbed of the limelight, yelled jealously, "I have to listen to those messages from you all day long, I'm so tired of it, why not!  You went to record "We Got Married", why did you come to "Infinite Challenge"" "‡www.""Please search Piao Tianwen, the novel is better and updated faster!  It's not like you are teasing me with these things all day long, why am I like this now?  "In short, no matter how many times I hear it, the quarrel between the maknae and Lee Hyori is always so funny that people can't help but laugh It's so funny to see his flustered and speechless look~" Zheng Junha also stepped on it happily.  The maknae kicked him, but at the same time he also gave him a hand, explaining that these were just jokes. However, Zheng Junhe's good intentions were ruined by Junjin, who has always been very 'honest'. I don't know if he was adding insult to injury or trying to pull the maknae.  When they got ashore, he smiled and said, "But, brother, if you keep saying this on TV, I guess the maknae will really have to marry Lee Hyori xi in the future."  Is this okay?  " Seeing Cui Junxi want to speak, Liu Zaishi deliberately blocked him and quickly got ahead of him. He answered Junjin's words first, and deliberately looked at him sideways and raised his eyebrows, and said in a "fuss", "This is a bad thing.  Isn¡¯t it possible that Lee Hyori is not good enough for him?  " "Haha^_^"*n "Yeah!  !  Cui Junxi finally got angry, "Brother!"  Are you done yet?  Hyori-san and I are really just friends You guys have been joking about this all day long, but now the audience is taking it seriously.  What do you want me to do next?  " "Hey~~"*n Choi Jun-seok originally wanted to use 'f¨¨nnu' to intimidate them not to play anymore, but Yoo Jae-seok and the others are Shime people? How can a 'f¨¨nnu' be able to deal with the Wuchao members who are known as the 'Unscrupulous Lords'?  In the past? In response to the maknae's 'anger', these disrespectful brothers immediately fought back louder, "What should I do?  It¡¯s cold, it¡¯s cold~~¡± ¡°Friend?  Who are you bluffing~" "Is it really not true?  " " Huh?  !  Are you saying to us, ¡®Yeah!  '?  ah!  !  "(Younger people can't use 'ah' to their elders) "In the worst case, I'll really get married. Anyway, I heard that I have children" "Hey brother.  This is too much" "Haha^_^"*5 "" A shiji¨¡n Noh Hong-cheol's nonsense, Junjin's contempt, Jung Jun-ha's pretending to be stupid, Jung Hyung-don's scolding, Park Myung-soo's groundless accusations, and Yoo Jae-suk's pretending to be a good guy  'Hypocrisy' was mixed together, making the whole recording scene noisy like a vegetable market Choi Junxi, who couldn't get a word in at all, was choked up and looked completely collapsed, Nima/(tot)/~~ "Haha^_^  "*n, looking at Cui Junxi's miserable look. The crowd burst into laughter again, you guys~~ "Are you really brothers?  After all, he is his maknae, is there any need to step on him like this?  "Seeing how pitiful Choi Jun-seok was, the production team couldn't help but give him a consolation. They added such a subtitle in the later stage. It was both funny and a way to clean up the mess that Yoo Jae-seok and the others had made. Otherwise, the maknae would have jumped into the Pacific Ocean to wash it all.  It¡¯s not clean anymore. The t¨¨bi¨¦ was Park Myung Soo¡¯s ¡°false accusation¡± about the ¡°child¡± in the end. It was a bit too much. It¡¯s better to clean it up ¡°Friends from the audience, what Park Myung Soo said just now (the false accusation about the child) was just his own.  Conjecture" After laughing, Liu Jae Suk began to sort out the scene just now under Kim Tae Ho's prompting, "It is based on facts. We sincerely apologize for the misunderstanding caused by k¨§n¨¦ng. We are really sorry  " "Ah, I want to apologize for Shime. This is obviously true" Demon brother m¨¦iyou was still holding on with his eyesight, and the members quickly stopped him in unison, "Hey brother, stop talking~" *6 Liu Zaishi Ra  Holding Park Mingxiu's hand, he forced him to perform a 90¡ã bow, "Dear viewers, I'm sorry~" "Oh, I'm sorry~~" Park Mingxiu finally mumbled.He apologized murmuringly.  "I'm sorry"*5, the other members also stood in a row and bowed to apologize. Even Cui Junxi bowed unjustly.  Everyone who had just straightened up heard Liu Jae Suk say again, " fans of Lee Hyori xi, I'm sorry~".  Being forced to do nothing, everyone could only bend down again, "UhI'm sorry~" 6 After the second apology, the members just straightened up again, and Yoo Jae Suk said again, "Also, Lee Hyori  xi¡± Everyone was speechless, the shim¨¦ was endless, right?  Are we doing an apology special?  Bowing endlessly, and it was obviously you who got the head start, so we have to suffer because of Shime~ The members all looked at Liu Jae Suk ridiculously, but the 'insidious' grasshopper ignored their expressions at all, and instead bent down with a 'sneaky smile'  Waist, "I'm sorry~" "Peat~~" Everyone was helpless, and in the end they could only bow again, "I'm sorry~"*6 "Also, Lee Hyori's family" Grasshopper, who was getting more and more excited to see the mischief, saw  The brothers straightened up and wanted to repeat their old tricks, but Cui Junxi and Park Mingxiu on both sides of him took action at the same time.  Cui Junxi covered his mouth and said angrily, "Brother, are you still finished~~" And our dad directly 'chopped' the grasshopper's throat with his hand knife and said angrily, "Ah! Shut up!"  Mouth! ¡± At this moment, our maknae and dad had such a tacit understanding!  As a result, our Liu Dashen was decisively tragic, "Woo~~~~(>__

 Volume 3 Chapter 177 Intermission

    The protagonist of the November episode of the Infinite Challenge Calendar Special is undoubtedly the maknae Choi Jun-seok. This kid successfully made the entire show crew laugh until they were internally injured with a ridiculous "crying" scene.  Whether it was the filming staff at the time or the later production staff, they all laughed wildly while experiencing the recording of this episode. Moreover, after a certain event in the future, this scene became one of the interesting things that the program team talked about.  October 23rd, 1:15pm After nearly 5 hours of hard work in the morning, Infinite Challenge finally completed the pictorial shooting for the November 2009 calendar, which is also part of the 2008 Infinite Challenge calendar special  Episode recording "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!"  The program team that finished recording took a short break, and everyone returned to the waiting room of Infinite Challenge.  At this time, Jin Taihao also had people prepare takeout, which was nearly 30 portions of fried noodles and some other side dishes, as a reward for the staff who had worked hard all morning.  Although giving mixed noodles as a reward is a bit, uh, stingy, no one takes it seriously. These are the money paid by the production team. What else do you want to eat for free?  Moreover, with PD Jin Taeho's famous "stingy" character, ^_^, he can actually prepare takeout for everyone. This is a happy event worth celebrating. Therefore, everyone who has been hungry all morning is like this in twos and threes.  Challenge yourself to a late lunch near the waiting room.  Although the members of Infinite Challenge are entertainers, they get special treatment here, and their lunch is also the same fried noodles.  The members don't have much opinion on this. Only by sharing the joys and sorrows can we unite the centripetal force.  Besides, as members of Korea's first wild variety show, they shouldn't have suffered too much!  In order to achieve the effect required by the production team.  Cui Junxi often records non-stop for half a day and a day, and the Infinite Challenge does not have a specific script, so it requires you to maintain a high degree of concentration at all times.  Otherwise, it is very easy for Rongyi to be thrown away by other people, and he will not even be able to talk to him.  Therefore, recording Infinite Challenge is really not an ordinary hardship, and it is not even an exaggeration to say it.  Infinite Challenge is no more difficult than "Two Days and One Night"!  So, now I have to rest and eat.  Is there anything that Shime is not satisfied with?  "Thank you~" Choi Junxi took their takeout from the staff and delivered it to the members together.  After distributing the tableware to his brothers one by one, he sat down and handed the big fat brother a piece of radish for side dishes. Then he helped Park Mingxiu remove the plastic wrap of his portion of fried noodles, and then put  A plate of sweet and sour pork ribs was handed to Liu Zaishi, "Brother Zaishi. Your pork ribs" "Oh, thank you~" Liu Zaishi put down the noodles he was stirring and took it.  Then Cui Junxi found the matching sauce again. This time he did not open it, but handed the whole package over.  Because he knew that Liu Zaishi didn't like to pour the sauce on the ribs, but liked to eat the ribs with the sauce.  Liu Zaishi saw that he was busy, and he was both pleased and distressed to persuade him, "Okay, Junxi, don't be busy, we can just come by ourselves." "Well, sit down, don't be busy, you are too busy.  I'm dizzy." The fat guy who always looked 'silly and innocent' in front of the camera was very kind and considerate at this moment. He pulled Cui Junxi enthusiastically and wanted him to sit down.  "Uh oh~" Cui Junxi had no choice but to sit down. When he saw his brothers starting to use their chopsticks, he had time to fiddle with his lunch.  As the youngest maknae here, Cui Junxi received a lot of love from his brothers, and many seniors also liked him, but he was not proud and instead maintained his humility as always.  Although on TV he is always very 'shameless', very 'arrogant', always has a 'cheating', 'unsexy' look, he is always making pranks without any limits, he is always laughing and joking but not in character, maybe  Some people think that he is really a heartless person.  But that¡¯s not the case. In real life, underneath those pranks and shamelessness is Cui Junxi¡¯s strict adherence to etiquette and respect for justice.  He strictly abides by the etiquette of being a junior, uses the dignity of being a senior carefully, remains respectful to his seniors, and is very kind to his juniors. Even if he occasionally jokes, it is always within the scope of etiquette; he is getting help from others.  Yes, he also helps others. He is famous for imitating Kim Jong Kook, but when Kim Jong Kook enlisted in the army, he worked tirelessly to retain Kim Jong Kook's popularity; He has his persistence, but does not force others. He can give up his dreams for his family, but he is more  I hope others can live like themselves; He is not a radiant heartthrob, he just shines his own light without hurting others; It can be said that he knows etiquette, observes etiquette and does not go beyond the limit,?This is the real Cui Junxi, the heir that Cui Mingxiu spent more than 10 years training. This is the reason why Cui Junxi is loved by many seniors. There is no other reason than that he is a good boy(\(^o  ^)/~) Therefore, although Cui Junxi always makes people speechless in front of the camera, and he also has a lot of "shameless" behavior in private, but in more situations, he is actually a junior who strictly abides by his duties.  , he always never forgets to fulfill his personal responsibilities, even when he is with his closest Infinite Challenge members After a short lunch, the staff is preparing for the upcoming shooting, while the members are taking a break  .  One of the leaders, Yoo Jae-seok, went to discuss the program with Kim Tae-ho; Park¡¯s father was calling his sister-in-law outside to care about the children; Brother Erque and Crazy Kid were taking time to take a nap; the little fat guy with a bad stomach slipped into the toilet again.  And Junjin didn't know where to hide to call his guy. Cui Junxi was alone in the waiting room, wearing a headset and tinkering with a laptop After a while, Park Myung-soo came back after making the call.  He glanced at the big fat kid and the crazy kid who were napping, not wanting to disturb them, so he got behind the maknae, lowered his voice and asked curiously, "Junxi, what are you doing?" "" Busy  I can't even turn my head back.  ¡°_#¡± Dad¡¯s forehead jumped instantly.  However, when he saw the two huge headsets on the maknae's ears, he suddenly looked around guiltily. Seeing that no one was paying attention, Park Myung-soo let out an embarrassed sigh of relief.  Then, pretending that nothing had happened, Zai patted the maknae on the shoulder, "Junxi" "Huh??" This time, the maknae actually responded, and he turned around in confusion.  Realizing it was his father, he took off his headset and said, "Brother, what's wrong?" "What are you doing?" Park Mingxiu curiously poked his head out of Cui Junxi's shoulder to look at the notebook.  I saw an arrangement software displayed on it, and there seemed to be a demo of a piece of music running, so Park Mingxiu asked curiously.  "Are you composing music?" "Uh" Cui Junxi glanced in the direction of the fat man and the crazy kid to confirm that he had disturbed them, then nodded and whispered, "Yes~" "Really? This is your new song  ? Is he a Shime type?" Hearing what he said, Park Mingxiu was even more curious, because this guy was criticized by everyone for his live ability.  But he has a dream of being a musician (this is what Park Myung-soo said, and he really made real efforts for it. In 2013, Infinite Challenge produced a special episode of "Park Myung-soo's Ballad". The protagonist is  Park Myung Soo. He worked so hard to write 6 songs in a month and then asked other members to sing them. As a result, these songs were on the Korean music charts. What a shame) He is very considerate of composers and producers.  He was interested, so he immediately opened his little eyes and looked at the notes on the computer with interest.  "No this is an OST I wrote for a Japanese drama from S. I haven't finished it yet I plan to add yidi¨£nr&b on top of ballad but I always feel that there is something wrong with yidi¨£n, so I want to adjust it" Cui Junxi explained in a low voice.  , seeing Park Mingxiu's curious look, Cui Junxi simply put the headset on his ear, "Listen", and then clicked to run.  ¡°¡­¡± A burst of passionate but rhythmic melody immediately poured into Park Mingxiu¡¯s ears. The strong drum beat and the passionate electric guitar made this section of the melody passionate and full of rhythm.  Coupled with the sound of piano interspersed in it, it has the rhythm of R&B without losing the grace of ballad, making people fall into the wonderful melody as soon as they listen to it It is indeed the maknae, Park Myung-soo's devilish upright posture  His little eyes suddenly glowed with admiration.  Because I haven't finished writing yet, I can only listen to one section for the time being. After one section, Park Mingxiu regretfully took off the headset and sighed in a tone of admiration and a little bit of envy, "Dafa, Junxi, you are so awesome."  "It's very nice" "Really?" Cui Junxi smiled happily. He just wrote this section yesterday. It is the chorus of this song. Although he is not very good at it, it does not prevent him from being happy.  , because his efforts have been recognized by others.  "Well, although I don't know much about composing, it sounds very g¨£nji¨¤o" Demon Park, who has always been very 'vicious', did not hesitate to praise the maknae at this time, "It's really nice. It sounds really good. He is indeed a genius composer.  ¡­¡± ¡°Thank you~~o(¨Rv¨Q)o~~¡± The maknae happily turned her slender fox eyes into a pointed crescent moon.  "Haha" Seeing his happy look, Park Mingxiu patted his shoulder with great relief, "Keep up the hard workI'll also write a song for you by the way" "‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)o"  Cui Junxi was speechless.  ¡­¡­ 2:15pm, the break finally passed, and the program team entered again??As shiji¨¡n.  As requested by Kim Tae-ho, the members gathered in the Infinite Challenge conference room dedicated to discussing program content. The members chatted while waiting for the signal to start the program.  "Huh??" During the chat, Cui Junxi Tur¨¢n discovered that the running light of the camera opposite him was on. He was stunned and said hesitantly, "You won't start recording, right?" "Huh??"*6  , several others looked in the direction of the camera crew in surprise, and found that Yijing had started recording just as the maknae said.  In other words, the camera crew filmed all the members¡¯ embarrassing moments of ¡®chatting¡¯.  "Ah, you guys are so stupid~" Even Yoo Jae-seok, who usually "protects" the production team the most, started to "complain" absurdly.  "It's really a waste of money" Park Mingxiu's complaints are always n¨¤mealternative~ "Haha^_^"*6 (To be continued.) ps: Thanks to Ruiying, Crying Xiaozi, Caesar's Soldier, Shui  Qingziliu, long live the queen, like hot 1, the rabbit died and the tiger was sad, ie60, 1zhen, Euphemus' several children's shoes for the reward, thank you ~ Thank you Euphemus, the devil came blowing the flute, ie60,  Loneliness in the dark night. Thank you for your monthly tickets.

 Volume 3 Chapter 178 Concert?

    Regarding the unscrupulousness of the production team, to be honest, many people in Cui Junxi feel quite speechless. Although the program claims to be real, it doesn't have to include our private "**", right?  is this necessary?  So he complained in a half-hearted way, "Sir PD, could you please stop doing these tur¨¢n attacks all the time? Is it interesting?" "That's right~"  In response to the members' 'protest', Kim Tae-ho touched his chin and smiled without saying a word. However, in the later subtitles, Shihou deliberately said an annoying sentence: "The maknae is itching www." "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is more  It¡¯s better to update faster! ¬ÆäʵÕâÑùÕXian Muxiong Mengxian scratching í×\(^o^)/~" This made the fans of Infinite Challenge smile knowingly. Sure enough, Kim Tae-ho is worthy of being a sinister PD.  It¡¯s an infinite challenge to cheat~^_^ ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n But at this moment, our big fat children¡¯s shoes have very little eyesight, and don¡¯t know how to look at the trend of the current topic, so we just mind our own business.  He muttered with his trademark 'thick' nasal voice, "Well, now that it's started, let's shout a slogan Audience friends, infinite" To be honest, this brother is indeed worthy of his shihou  Don¡¯t you have any discernment about the image of Erqi?  We are complaining about the production team, why are you bringing up slogans?  The members were speechless, "‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)o"*6, Therefore, without even thinking about it, everyone immediately and tacitly understood this stupid brother and started to complain.  "HeyBrother, what are you talking about? We have recorded the opening a long time ago. Did you forget it so quickly?" The crazy kid complained first, "It's just the middle part now." "Yeah, you have a big head."  Shime!" Park Mingxiu's unique scolding followed, "Please use your brain to think about it, don't just eat! Oh, you are really going crazy~" "Brother Junha, please start eating. Don't just eat.  No more jingsh¨¦n" Xiaopang also deviated from the alliance of 'Fat Brothers'.  Following Park Mingxiu's complaints, he launched a combo.  "Brother, you really are" even the peacemaker Yoo Jae-shik didn't help him. "Don't get sleepy as soon as you're full." Cui Junxi immediately complained, pretending to be confused.  "You feel sleepy after eating full? Isn't that the same thing as Hodong hyung? Are Junha hyung and Hodong hyung in the same program?" "Pfft^_^" Junjin, who was ranked after Choi Junxi, couldn't hold it back and gasped.  Suddenly burst into laughter.  "Haha^_^"*n, others also became happy.  "Yeah!" Zheng Junhe originally wanted to get angry and said "Yeah", but then he seemed to think of shime.  So Tur¨¢n was stunned, "Oh?" Seeing Zheng Junhe's silly look, everyone laughed even more.  "Haha^_^", at the same time, everyone was even more helpless towards Cui Junxi, this cheating guy.  Why does Shime say that?  Because this guy Choi Jun-seok¡¯s complaints are so unbearable that people can¡¯t help but laugh.  Kang Ho-dong is one of South Korea's three major national MCs. Because of his strong stature and strong hosting style, he is nicknamed the 'Wild Boar'. He is the same as Yoo Jae-seok's nimble 'grasshopper' and Kim Ji-dong's witty and cunning 'Rogue Rabbit'.  Three major hosting styles in South Korea.  Now Choi Jun-seok is deliberately using Kang Ho-dong¡¯s artistic image to complain about Jung Jun-ha.  Doesn¡¯t it mean that Zheng Junhe is also a pig?  But, then again, being able to compare with Jiang Hodong, who is one of the top three MCs, is this a compliment, right?  From this perspective, this complaint doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing?  So it was obviously criticized.  The person involved, Zheng Junhe, couldn't get angry or happy, so he could only sulky and dumbfounded, "#£¤%&*" "Brother, why are you keeping such a straight face?" Cui Junxi continued to 'tease' him.  "Yeah, you are serious!" Liu Zaishi, the peacemaker, finally couldn't help laughing and stopped the maknae's shamelessness, "Okay, don't always bully Junha hyung" "Haha^_^"  After some laughter,  The show finally officially started, and the members got into the mood again and started recording again.  "I said, what do you want to do with us" This time Park Myung Soo was the first to ask the question and also kicked off the show.  ¡°We just finished recording a special episode, and now we¡¯re getting together again, PD, what do you want from us?¡± Cui Junxi also asked additionally.  The other members also cast questioning glances at the production team, waiting for PD Kim Tae-ho to give an explanation.  "It's not for anything else." At this time, Liu Zaishi took over the topic and said, "it's the end of the year, so should we also prepare some activities" At this time, everyone found out that Liu Zaishi was discussing with the program team.  Passed, otherwise they would not be confident, so they all turned their attention to Liu Zaishi.  "Hey" the little chubby guy who doesn't like to be too active proposed??Objected, "We should take a break at the end of the year. Let's take a break at the end of this year" "What about broadcasting?" Yoo Jae Suk asked in return.  "Wouldn't it be enough to broadcast the previously recorded content?" Xiaopang said nonchalantly.  "_#" Liu Zaishi glared at him and said earnestly, "Hendon, all the things we recorded this year and can be broadcast have been broadcast" As he said this, he gritted his teeth and said, "ruguo, your  The weight is huge, and we might be able to get a few more episodes, but" "" Zheng Hengdun was speechless.  "Haha^_^"*5, the members were very happy. This guy was complaining about Ziji because he was not funny and caused too many edits.  "Then what are we going to do with shime?" Cui Junxi smiled and brought the topic back, "Brother Shi, do you have any opinions on shime? Let's talk about it, ruguo can do it, we will just listen to you" tongguo observed Jin Taihao and others  From the look on his face and the meaning of Liu Zaishi's words just now, Cui Junxi knew that the program team had a clear plan, so he didn't bother to think about it and simply followed the program team's intention and cooperated with Liu Zaishi's "acting".  "No" Liu Zaishi showed a m¨£nyi look, but he declined in a "humble" manner, "aren't I asking for everyone's opinions now? Ruguo, if you have good ideas, we can use your methods"  Cui Junxi curled his lips in both amusement and contempt for this brother's face-saving attitude. Really, he has the final say on the host of Infinite Challenge, but now he is still playing with "hypocritical" democracy.  The members other than Junjin also noticed this, so they all gave Yoo Jae-seok a "contemptuous" look like Choi Jun-seok, "Ah, you obviously have an idea, why are you asking us" "~^o  ^~" zhid¨¤o Brothers, grasshopper smiled sheepishly after seeing through ziji's little plan.  However, these are just the tacit understanding between the members, and the audience is not allowed to do so. Moreover, for the sake of the broadcast and fun of the program, it is necessary for them to know. Therefore, although the members are aware of it, they still pretend to be ignorant.  Continue to 'act' "Then how about we do a year-end summary" Lu Hongzhe put forward his opinion, "Like those companies' year-end reports, we also have a year-end summary to summarize the members' performance over the past year.  Summarize it, and then see who did well and who did not do well Then reward those who performed well, punish those who did not perform well, and then kick the last one out of the infinite challenge" As he said, he also deliberately  He glanced at the two strongest members among the members with winks "Scared!!"*2 Although Lu Hongzhe named them, the two fat men were still inexplicably frightened.  "^_^~~"*4, the others smiled, he is indeed a fraud devil, the crazy kid's ideas are always the n¨¤me 'benefit yourself at the expense of others' "Ruguo is really interesting, there is no harm in doing it" Liu Zaishi  He also made fun of the two fat men in a dark way, "Let's not talk about whether it really needs to be dealt with internally. As long as it can bring smiles to the audience, it is impossible without Shime" "" *2, Zheng Junhe and Zheng  Hunton was more dignified.  Seeing this, Brother Demon also boasted with his unique shamelessness and said, "Okay, let's do it, it won't be me anyway My performance this year is pretty good, in a series in which I am the main character  In the special episode, the ratings were very high" Junjin, who had been playing soy sauce, finally said something, and he stabbed Park Myung-soo with an "innocent" look on his face, "Are there any special episodes featuring you?  Such a special episode? Why didn¡¯t I know" "" Park Myung-soo took a bomb.  "Haha^_^"*5 "Hey, forget it" At this time, Cui Junxi kindly gave the big fat brother a hand, "it's boring, I might as well rest".  The fat guy immediately looked at the maknae with grateful eyes.  Seeing that the maknae expressed his objection, the crazy boy was not discouraged. Instead, he followed the trend and asked, "Do you have any good ideas?" "Uh" Cui Junxi was really taken aback by his question, because the program team had already  The draft was finalized, so he just wanted to think about this matter again, but now that Lu Hongzhe asked him this question, he got stuck for the first time.  "Quack~^o^~" The quick-tongued maknae was finally stumped, and the crazy kid felt a sense of accomplishment.  However, Cui Junxi was flexible and found a way to escape in an instant. He kicked the ball to Junjin who was in the pangbi¨¡n, "Brother Jin, what do you think? Do you have any ideas?" "Oh" m¨¦iyou anticipated the topic.  Junjin was stunned when tur¨¢n landed on Ziji.  Fortunately, Cui Junxi is not the kind of person who abandons his "comrades", so he is transferringAfter expressing his hatred, he helped Junjin find a topic, "Brother, do you usually do shime at the end of the year? Are there any shime activities?" Junjin then took over Cui Junxi's topic with relief, "At the end of the year? Usually at the end of the year?  Is it a performance at an award ceremony or a concert" "Even Cui Junxi didn't expect that the unintentional cooperation between him and Junjin actually made Liu Zaishi fully affirmed, "Concert? This is good"  "Yeah!!" Park Mingxiu from f¨¨nnu.  ¡°Öä??¡±*2, surprised Junjin and Cui Junxi.  "Boom!!"*3, ridiculous Zheng Junhe, Zheng Hengdun, Lu Hongzhe.  ¡°Oh!!¡±*n, surprised fans.  (To be continued.)

 Volume 3 Chapter 179 Concert!  !

    (I keep looking for it, where are your recommendations and subscriptions?) "Let's hold a concert this year" Regardless of the members' surprised expressions, Liu Zaishi said to himself, "in order to thank the audience for their support to us this year.  For your support, let¡¯s have a performance to express our gratitude. It should be quite interesting¡± As he said, he asked the members with his eyes, ¡°What do you think?¡± Because he was so surprised, the members were very rarely at a loss.  ""  So, don¡¯t be too cheating. National MCs are not always useful. ^_^ Fortunately, everyone quickly reacted and began to 'shirk the blame', "No, why did you suddenly say you want to hold a concert?" "  What to do? This is too outrageous" "Waitconcert?" "Hey, Brother Shi, isn't it?" Even Cui Junxi looked slightly embarrassed.  He said, "well, it is of course obligatory to thank the audiencebut a performance requires a lot of time to prepareand we are really too busy at the end of the yearit is difficult to find time to prepareand the stage is not well prepared"  It¡¯s really too rudeso I¡¯m afraid that I will disappoint the audience¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what we mean¡±*5, other members also nodded in agreement, expressing their concerns.  Now that the members have spoken out, Yoo Jae Suk, who is standing between the production team and the members, is no longer so embarrassed. He persuades the members in a persuasive way, "There are still more than 60 days before the end of the year. Once we work hard, I will  I think these difficulties can be overcome, I believe we can do it This is also to thank the audience for their support" "But we have other recordings There are many activities at the end of the year It is difficult to find time  PrepareCan't we thank the audience in another way?" Park Myung-soo as the big brother.  There are some things only he can say.  "Hmm" *5, for the eldest brother's help, the younger brothers all echoed in gratitude.  then.  Liu Zaishi was embarrassed again.  When Kim Tae-ho originally discussed this special episode with him, although he knew that he would encounter some difficulties, he did not expect that the members would object so firmly. He looked at even Park Myung-soo and Park Myung-soo who had always been on his side.  The maknae was silent this time.  He knew that everyone really didn't want to have another grueling Infinite Challenge concert in such a busy schedule at the end of the year, so he looked in the direction of the production team in embarrassment, wanting to ask for Kim Taeho's opinion.  "Taeho, what should I do? Everyone is really busy and it's really hard to spare time. How about we do this special episode next time?" The members also looked at Kim Taeho, wanting to see what he said.  Kim Tae-ho also pondered in embarrassment. Although he could use his identity as the show's PD to force the members to obey the production team's wishes, this would inevitably create a rift with the members.  It does no good for the show that the production team and the host are angry with each other.  Moreover, in the past few years, everyone has relied on mutual understanding and tacit understanding to achieve the results of the program today. He did not want to use forceful methods to embarrass everyone, so he was also entangled.  Seeing Jin Taehao¡¯s embarrassed look, Cui Junxi was really nervous, fearing that he would just say, ¡®Let¡¯s do it¡¯.  Then he'd be in pain.  Because the end of each year is the busiest time for artists, with various activities happening in an endless stream, and many people face the possibility of breaking down their bodies to welcome the end of the year schedule.  Putting aside the necessary awards events and celebratory performances of the three major TV stations, the large and small celebrations across the country alone are enough to break the legs of artists, big and small, plus the necessary exercises and rehearsals for these activities.  , at the end of the year, it is definitely your luxury to have a normal sleep.  Like Choi Jun-seok, given his situation this year, he will definitely not be able to escape the year-end awards of the three major TV stations this year. In addition to the celebrations of the three Gayo Daejeons, he will also attend three entertainment awards ceremonies, plus one  mkmf music festival, a gold record award ceremony, and the Seoul Music Festival. You can imagine how busy his schedule at the end of the year will be!  This is not counting the program announcements and other small schedules he has. If you add the birth of the family and the recording of Infinite Challenge, my God, Cui Junxi is dizzy just thinking about it And even if the other members don¡¯t have as much as Cui Junxi  Itinerary, but the end of the year is definitely not a leisurely vacation. Therefore, do you think they would add an Infinite Challenge concert to this endless itinerary? Isn¡¯t it a bitinhumane?  ^_^ ¡°¡­¡± Jin Taihao thought about it for a long time and finally said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this, you decide for yourself whether you want to do this special¡­¡± He gave a compromise solution.???The seven of you voted, no matter what the result is, we will follow your result and we will never regret it" "Oh?  real?  "*7, the members were overjoyed. "Really!  !  "Jin Taihao nodded affirmatively. "Really or not?  Sir pd, would you be so kind?  Isn't this an opportunity to test our 'loyalty' to the show team?  Cui Junxi became suspicious of this rare 'generousness' from the production team. He looked at Kim Taeho with a suspicious look on his face, "and then give us little shoes to wear?"  " "" Jin Taihao was speechless. The members were stunned for the maknae's suspicion, then glanced at each other, and then turned to look at Jin Taihao in perfect agreement, "Hey how is that possible~"*5 "You  What are you talking about? Is Brother Taihao like this? Although he is usually a little shameless, he will not be so sinister" The crazy kid slapped someone seriously. "No matter what Taihao said, it was the same.  We have worked together for several years and are like our family. Why do you say that" Brother Demon scolded and kicked someone. "That's although there are indeed no good people in the production team, but there are no good people in the production team.  How can we take this opportunity to test our 'loyalty' if we are so unscrupulous" Xiaopang used irony to 'push' someone, making him get closer and closer to the mouth of the well named 'miserable'. "  No matter how shameless Taeho is, he will not be a villain, hey, no way" The big fat guy knocked someone down the 'well'. "That's right, Junxi, although Taeho pd sometimes that's what  .  But the good people in the production team still account for the vast majority" Jun Jin, who had learned bad things from his brother, threw a stone into the well. "Ah, can you be a little brighter in your heart?  You have to believe that Taeho is a good guy" Yoo Jae Suk, who was extremely sinister, even threw a "good guy card" down the well. The guy underneath suddenly felt guilty "Ah I'm sorry~~  ~" Mr. Cui, the most cheating person, blocked the entrance to the well and nodded and bowed in a pretense of fear, "I know I was wrong. I should believe that Brother Taihao is a good person" Hey, hey. Jin Taihao can say whatever he wants.  It's the PD of the show. You guys are actually gang-banging him. Don't you want to mess around? ^_^ Looking at Kim Tae-ho's face turning from green to green, everyone believed that if the camera wasn't on,  Kim Tae-ho will definitely rush over and strangle these souls "Wow haha^_^"*n, the scene was filled with laughter, Although there was some condemnation of Kim Tae-ho, it was out of concern for the show.  In the final vote of 7 members, Yoo Jae-seok, Jun Ji-n, Jung Joon-ha, and Noh Hong-cheol voted in favor, Choi Jun-seok and Park Myung-soo voted against, and Jung Hyung-don chose to abstain. The result was 4 votes in favor vs. 2 votes against.  Infinite Challenge's year-end concert has been confirmed "" Cui Junxi was speechless, and Park Myung-soo, who was in the same camp, also had a sad face. He also had a lot of schedule at the end of the year, so he understood Cui Junxi's mood very well, so he took the photo comfortingly.  He patted Cui Junxi on the shoulder. As a result, the two brothers, who were both from Tianya, looked at each other helplessly, and then sighed in resignation at the same time, "¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨qOh~" "Okay" Regardless of this pair.  The cheating 'father and son' pretended to be miserable and shameless. Grasshopper, who had solved the number one problem, continued to host this cheating 'meeting', "Since the end of the year performance has been decided, let's discuss the program"  "Why don't we invite Madonna" I don't know if he was really stupid or pretending to be stupid, but Big Fat made such a speechless proposal, "It's the end of the year anyway, we can be happy" "" *6, everyone was speechless.  "Yeah, you idiot, is this ridiculous" Park Mingxiu couldn't help but scolded directly, "Can't you use your brain? Don't always say mindless things" "Ah, what's the matter?  ~"Brother Erque actually complained, "It's just a show anyway, of course the bigger the brand, the better" "HeyBrother~" Even Cui Junxi couldn't stand it anymore, and said in a dumbfounded voice, "You know, please invite Madonna to come once  How much does it cost" "" Brother Fool asked hesitantly, "How much does it cost?"  " "It's a hundred times as good as yours, brother, a hundred times" The good-tempered Liu Zaishi couldn't bear it anymore and stared at him angrily. "Brother, it will take you ten years to earn enough to cover the performance fee" Crazy kid  He slapped this brother without shame. "" After being slapped in the face by the members one after another, this brother finally ran out of words, but the skulls on his head that were criticized were like this.  The sparkle made the audience burst into laughter ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡­ &nbsp; "I can perform Um Jung Hwa Nuna's "disco", and maybe we can even ask her to come to our concert" Compared to Zheng Junha's unreliable suggestion, Xiaopang's suggestion, which was initially about being lazy, won everyone's approval.  .  "Oh, really?" "Wow, this is good" "Hunton~" Liu Zaishi looked at him excitedly, "Are you sure?" "It's true, Brother Hunton, you actually know Nuna Um Jung-hwa?"  Cui Junxi expressed doubts.  "UmActually, I've only met on a show beforeBut we can chat very well." Xiaopang's answer made people sweat. Can Yan Zhenghua chat with you?  Ha, you are bragging that you really don¡¯t draft.  "In that case, you invite me to try" Liu Zaishi smiled weakly, "Let's see what Yan Zhenghuaxi says" "Now?" Zheng Hengdon hesitated.  Cui Junxi joked funnyly, "Brother, didn't you say you can talk to Nuna Um Jung-hwa? Let's try calling" "Justjust call and ask, we don't have Nuna's phone number" Members  He also urged.  "Uh" Xiaopang, who finally realized that it didn't end well, lowered his head in embarrassment, "UmactuallyI'm only familiar with her manager" "¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan" *6, the members are ridiculous  "Ah~"  Zheng Junhe was embarrassed for a long time.  Now that I have finally forgotten about this incident, Jung Hyung Don is here again. Damn it, are the interpersonal relationships among our Infinite Challenge members so weird?  (To be continued.) ps: Thanks to Jiuhua Taoist, Kali Pinjie, Caesar's Soldier, Youyou Baby, Long Live the Queen, Rosoma, The Frog Crossing the Road, Holy Nineteen, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, Douhua  No Brother, Ophemus, Crying Xiao Zi, Can Feng 19900909, skgan' many children's shoes, thank you~~

 Volume 3 Chapter 180 Program Agreement

    (Second update, please subscribe, recommend, collect, reward, and vote monthly) Amidst the booing from the members, Zheng Hengdon helplessly dialed a number that was said to be Yan Zhenghua¡¯s personal phone number. Everyone looked at him with both expectation and suspicion.  , the phone connection is connected.  "Oh, it works~"*6, the members were surprised, does he really know Yan Zhenghua?  However, at this moment, a deep male voice came out from the other end of the phone, "Hello~" "Ah~"  A male voice came from the phone. Isn't he trying to trick us?  Even Zheng Hengdon was caught off guard and panicked. However, he still gestured to the members to keep their voices down, and then asked carefully, "Maybe, is this a call from Yan Zhenghuaxi?" Although the members were very 'dissatisfied',  But they still gave the other party enough respect, and they all calmed down temporarily to see what the other party would say. "Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!"  The man on the other end of the phone answered readily, "Yes~" "Oh~~~" *7, why was a man answering Yan Zhenghua's call?  The members looked at each other in surprise. This was completely a broadcast accident. The members were frightened.  Zheng Hengdun, the instigator, was also so surprised that he forgot to reply.  Just when the members were thinking wildly, the male voice said a brief sentence, which made the members' hearts suddenly drop at a speed of 280 mph "I am Yan Zhenghua's manager. This is her work phone number.  Are you" "Ah!" *6, the worried members suddenly softened their hearts, and then stared at Zheng Hengdun angrily.  Jung Hyung Don first gave the members an apologetic look, and then carefully replied to Uhm Jung Hwa's manager, "Um, I'm gagman Jung Hyung Don" "Ah? Ah!! It's Jung Hyung Don xi" The manager on the other end of the phone obviously felt a little bit  baffling.  Why did Zheng Hengdun call? Does he have anything to do with us?  Um Jung Hwa¡¯s manager¡¯s panic made the members who had been listening silently burst out laughing, and they all looked at Jung Hyung Don with contempt.  Zheng Hengdun pretended not to know and continued to lie.  "It's like this, we have Infinite Challenge to prepare for a year-end concertWe are all her fansWe are looking forward to Uhm Jung-hwa xi's stageCan I ask if Uhm Jung-hwa xi can appearOh, even if she can'tmaybe I can nuna with Uhm Jung-hwa  Let¡¯s learn the dance of ¡°disco¡±¡± Listening to Zheng Hyung-don¡¯s explanation, what is it about Yan Zhenghua¡¯s manager Cai Mingb¨¢i.  Then he probably thought it was very ridiculous, so he waited for a while before replying.  "AhohI'm confusedI will tell her (Yum Jung-hwa)but because of the scheduleit may not be guaranteed" "Ah, xxx (name of Yan Jung-hwa's agent), thank you~~" Zheng Hengdon then  He breathed a big sigh of relief and enthusiastically thanked the "very familiar" manager, then respectfully closed the phone, and then proudly showed off to the members, "Well, I'll tell you. I told nuna  I am very familiar with my manager" ""*6, the members were collectively speechless. ?¡­ ?Not to mention the cheating Jung Hyung Don, Yoo Jae Suk asked other members about the programs they could prepare.  Among them, Junjin, who is a dance singer, said that he would imitate Michael Jackson's "Dangerous" and sing songs such as "Wa" from his solo album released this year, while Park Myung-soo, in addition to his own famous songs "Prince of the Sea" and "Can't Say I Love You"  " (the song composed by Choi Jun-seok at the 2007 Song Festival), he also cheated Choi Jun-seok.  He wanted to sing "Fool to Fool", which was originally performed by Choi Jun-seok at his wedding and was also the love chapter of Choi Jun-seok's first album. To this, Choi Jun-seok reluctantly agreed.  ?Then the program that Yoo Jae Suk and Jung Jun Ha were going to perform was also easily solved, which made the members breathe a sigh of relief.  But everyone discovered another problem, and that was the problem with the program of crazy kid Lu Hongzhe. ?? This hairy guy Lu Hongzhe (^_^) is a complete music and dance idiot with zero sense of rhythm. To be honest, listening to him sing is a complete torture.  I think back then, at the Jiangbei Song Festival in 2007, Lu Hongzhe gave people a glimpse of what a disastrous singing performance is like with a terrifying rock song "Girl", which completely shocked thousands of fans at the scene and countless viewers later.  His outlook on life has been completely destroyed. ^_^ Now if we want to find a show that he can perform in, we really don¡¯t know what to do.  Looking at Lu Hongzhe's big face, the silent Wuchao people said, ""  Aren¡¯t we allowed to allow people who don¡¯t know how to sing" Cui Junxi was helplessHe responded and complained, "Brother, the problem is not that you can't sing, but that you scare people to death when you sing" "" A decisive and speechless crazy kid.  "Haha^_^"*5, the members were very happy.  "Oh?" Liu Zaishi Tur¨¢n, who was laughing with everyone, thought of Shime, and he said excitedly, "Why don't we let him sing "Crazy" by Son Danbi Xi? Isn't that very suitable" He deliberately imitated  Lu Hongzhe's tone-deaf voice yelled, "Crazy~ I'm crazy~ I'm really crazy~" It was completely funny~~ "" Lu Hongzhe received a solid blow again.  "Wow haha^_^"*n, hilarious scene.  "Hahahathis is good, just use thisyou are all crazy anywayhahaha~^o^~" Regarding Lu Hongzhe's misfortune, he happily added to the insult, " plus that chair dance  It¡¯s really interesting to think about itBrother Shi, your proposal is really brilliant~~Wow haha~^o^~¡± The maknae¡¯s smile that made him out of breath made the crazy kid¡¯s forehead bulge.  He jumped, "You guy_#" "Yes, that's it, they are all 'crazy' anyway" "Crazy kid + "Crazy", a perfect match" "Hongzhe, you  Just sing this" "This will definitely be interesting" "Haha^_^" Yoo Jae Suk and the youngest member's complaints made the other members also gloat and tease.  Although there is no need to say much about the relationship between the members of Infinite Challenge, but because of this, they are even more keen on watching each other's jokes. The pain of others is their own happiness. Anyway, friends who are dead are not dead friends~~  "Wait a minute" Lu Hongzhe protested angrily, "I can't sing this, and I can't dance this either" "Hey" In response to his 'struggle', Cui Junxi 'kicked' him down thousands of feet.  Abyss, "You can learn from it, don't you want to do your part to thank the audience?" "" The crazy kid who didn't dare to refute could only look at him with a ridiculous face.  "That's it" Seeing Lu Hongzhe's pitiful look, even the fat man happily stabbed him, "Hongzhe, don't worry, I know Sun Danfei very well, do you want me to give her the number?"  You" "Okay! Since Brother Junha knows Sun Danbixi, it will be easier" Liu Zaishi immediately agreed, "Hongzhe, you will perform "Crazy" by Sun Danbixi" Peat, this  Whose performance was it? Lu Hongzhe was completely speechless, ""  After solving Lu Hongzhe's problem, only the maknae was left. Everyone turned their attention to the maknae, while Cui Junxi held his chin indecisiveness.  "Yeah, what do you really want to do with me" Park Mingxiu, who hadn't seen him react for a long time, became impatient, "Oh~ It's really crazy~~ Do you want to perform shime?" "I don't know either" Cui Junxi  With a wry smile, he did have a good idea, so he scratched his head in confusion and said hesitantly, "How about I sing too? "You Are Not Really" Uh, how about "Friends Farewell"  Huh?" He had just said the title of "You Are Not Really Happy", but he didn't think it was suitable, so he decided to change his mind to other songs, but he found that besides the cute song "Baby",  Most of his songs are suitable for year-end celebrations.  Whether it is "Friends" written for Kim Jong Kook, the songs at the song festival, or the 9 songs in his first album, they are all lyrical classics that express emotions. It is really touching to listen to them in daily life, but in order to improve  It¡¯s a bit inappropriate in a year-end celebration where the atmosphere is the main focus. It can¡¯t make the audience feel full of confidence in the happy days, right?  That's too over "Oh no, am I a man who can only make people heartbroken" Cui Junxi was stunned by the words.  (Embarrassing~ You are really weird, actually self-abuse? A certain swordsman is dumbfounded) Fortunately, the members did not find that Cui Junxi was cheating on himself, but instead booed at his "lazy" suggestion, "Hey"*  6 "You can sing for fun, let's dance" Although he usually keeps quiet, if we really talk about it, Yoo Jae Suk's "sinister" will definitely be in the top three among the Infinite Challenge members. I saw him winking at Cui Junxi and teasing him.  , "How about you dance Rain's "Raini**"" After saying that, he deliberately danced Rain's dance moves in Raini** in front of him just like he had just teased Lu Hongzhe, "imgonnabeabadboy, igottabeabadboy  badboy~" "Haha^_^"*5, the members were overjoyed.  As mentioned before, Cui Junxi does not know any other dance except the yidi¨£n shuffle.  Although ruguo he really wants to, he canWith his flexible body trained through many years of martial arts practice, he can quickly pick up a dance type, but it does not mean that he can master those dances all at once. In addition, he does not like dancing and has never been involved in other types of dances, so he has always been  , Cui Junxi's dancing ability is still in the period of "Baby", and he can only do n¨¤meyidi¨£n shuffle dance and funny dance.  Now you ask him to challenge Rain, who is known as the dance supreme, don't you slap him in the face? This makes him feel so embarrassed So Cui Junxi rolled his eyes fiercely, gritted his teeth and cursed, "What an unscrupulous uncle"  (To be continued.)

 Volume 3 Chapter 181 Connecting with Lee Hyori

    (Thanks to the 'mixed person' children's shoes 1888 for the tip, thank you! Also: continue to ask for recommendations~~~) Liu Jae Suk's teasing has not been dealt with, and the crazy kid who booked the tragedy is based on the water ghost mentality of 'everyone will die together',  He decisively stabbed Cui Junxi again, "Hey Brother, it's fun for the maknae to dance "ugogirl" Do you think it would be fun if the maknae danced in a sexy outfit" As he said this, the crazy kid also  Deliberately in front of Choi Junxi, he 'imitated' Lee Hyori's dance moves in "ugogirl" where she imitates women's dressing up (the part where the queen pretends to be cute and says ok), and ogled him disgustingly, "  ok~ok~" "Scared!!" Cui Junxi jumped up in shock, ridiculous and angry, "Itchy ww." "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ?br />  Pffthahaha^_^"*n, thinking of the previous scene where Korean sexy queen Lee Hyori performed the ok dance in "ugogirl" performed by the maknae, everyone at the scene was "coaxed"  He burst into laughter. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, let him dance like thishaha¡± Xiaopang laughed and fell on the table. ¡°Haha the maknae dances to ¡°ugogirl¡±?  Yeah, really big hair" Big Fatty was speechless thinking about that scene. "Anyway, your female makeup is more beautiful than women, Junxi, just show this" Junjin also smiled and touched the maknae's wound  Sprinkle a pinch of salt. "It's justit's a pity that your n¨¤me 'mother' style doesn't need to be" Park Mingxiu also gloated and complained about Cui Junxi's style and female makeup, "and if you perform this, we might be able to take advantage of it.  Inviting Lee Hyori to our concert, this is killing two birds with one stone" "Haha^_^"*n, the scene of laughter continued. "" Kim Taeho decisively posted 6 shiny skulls  Cui Junxi. However, before Cui Junxi could get angry, p¨¢ngbi¨¡n¡¯s brother Erque acted stupidly again, ¡°Hey.  Doesn¡¯t it mean we can¡¯t afford big names?  Then how can we afford Lee Hyori" "Hey, don't you know the relationship between the maknae and Lee Hyori?  Ruguo, we went to ask her for help in the name of maknae, do you think she is embarrassed to ask us for money" Regarding his second offense, Park Mingxiu explained through gritted teeth. But the big fat man still had a confused expression on his face,  The bad-tempered Demon Brother was so angry that he was powerless, "don't you still want to do this?  Ah, are you really an idiot~~" ""  It¡¯s valuable Uh. No, is it because my face is worth it? With just one word from me, Lee Hyori won¡¯t be charged for acting? Ha, you really dare to think about it~ Besides Cui Junxi jumped angrily, ¡°Brother!  !  Sister Hyori and I can have a good relationship, so don¡¯t talk nonsense~~¡± ¡°Hey¡± *n, the audience unanimously gave him the loudest boo. ¡°¡± Cui Junxi was so ridiculous that he was speechless. ¡°Cui Junxi¡±  This embarrassing prank made the audience and fans laugh for a long time. "Haha^_^"  Begging for mercy, "Brother, this is really not possible, please spare me" As he said this, he squeezed his eyes hard, as if he wanted to squeeze out a few tears. Unfortunately, he might have cried too much just now. No matter how hard he tried to squeeze them out, he just couldn't.  There was no trace of water stains, so he had no choice but to plead with Liu Zaishi with pitiful eyes, "Brother, this is really not possible, please, please" "Pffthaha^_^"*n  , everyone was amused by Cui Junxi's "pathetic" appearance. Although the maknae sincerely begged for mercy, the sinister grasshopper still rejected him cruelly, "No!  Just perform this!  !  " "" Cui Junxi got a skull again. "Ah haha now we have something to see" Looking at the maknae who was dragged down by Ziji and looking like he was about to cry without tears, the crazy kid felt that Ziji was not a n¨¤me either.  It¡¯s so hard. ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n, everyone burst into laughter Although Lu Hongzhe¡¯s proposal is very constructive and can be implemented, it is indeed a good point.  But Cui Junxi insisted and said no, because he knew that Lee Hyori had to prepare for her concert during this period, and her schedule at the end of the year was also very busy, so he really didn't want to trouble her at this time. However, when Cui Junxi said it.  After giving the reason, the members didn't believe it, "Hey~~" "This is just your one-sided statement" "Why should Lee Hyori xi personally testify"??¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, otherwise how will we know if you are lying to us¡± ¡°¡± You guys, don¡¯t you dare to stop being so cheating, the news that Lee Hyori is going to hold a concert is spreading all over the world, is it?  Everyone knows, okay, do I need to lie to you? Looking at the members¡¯ unyielding faces, Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes At this time, Liu Zaishi deliberately winked and teased, "Even if Hyori really  I'm going to help you, but this is just your own idea. Maybe Hyori will help us for your sake. This is not impossible" "_#" Liu Zaishi, who clearly knew the situation between the two parties, but  Still adding insult to injury, Cui Junxi felt even more depressed. However, although Cui Junxi was very depressed, he still refused to let go, saying that even Shime was unwilling to perform "ugogirl", and the other members kept urging him to perform.  , and the two sides ended up in a stalemate. At this time, PD Jin Taihao, who was watching the excitement at the p¨¢ngbi¨¡n, said leisurely, "This is really confusing. Let's just let Lee Hyori decide" "!  .!  .!  .!  .!  .!  .!  " The post-production team gave each of the seven hosts a big exclamation point to show their stubbornness. "Ha, haha" Liu Zaishi twitched his lips in embarrassment, and then said in a serious manner,  "Ah~ By the way, why don't we let Lee Hyori make the decision?  Jun-seok, give Hyori a call.  Listen to what she said" "Ahem" The same embarrassment is Cui Junxi. He doesn't know why he just thought of this. Based on his understanding of Lee Hyori. At this moment, she should not be able to spare the time to star in a long-term special.  , so he pretended to cough calmly, "I know, I'll let her tell you" As he said this, he motioned to Lin Mu outside the camera to bring his cell phone. Lin Mu quickly took out his phone.  He picked up his cell phone, and naturally a staff member connected the microphone to his cell phone. Cui Junxi, who got the phone, said just in case, "But.  I don¡¯t know if she can answer the phone" "Hey" Yoo Jae-seok raised his eyebrows deliberately ambiguously and said with a greasy look, "Don't worry, although Hyori doesn't answer many people's calls, she will definitely call you.  I'll take it" "" Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry, this brother really doesn't deserve it even if he has the skills "Haha^_^"*n, everyone admires Yoo Jae Suk's ability to make pink. t¨¨bi¨¦ is when Cui Junxi gives Lee Hyori  The set ringtone was ringing, which was the most powerful rendering of this pink color, "girlheyugogirl deledelethatthatgirl girlheyugogirl babybabybabybabygirl" The ringtone that rang throughout the recording scene was Lee Hyori's "ugogirl", and now it was even more  It made everyone laugh non-stop. "Wow haha^_^" At this moment, Cui Junxiyijing completely gave up the explanation, oh, it's okay,~~~~(>_

 Volume 3 Chapter 182: Willful for You

    "Oh, nuna, hello~" Cui Junxi's iconic voice came from the other end of the phone. The words were clear and gentle, like a gurgling spring. At the same time, because in front of people close to him, there was a hint of intimate laziness in the gentleness.  , "It's me, Junxi~ Where are you, are you busy?" Hearing Cui Junxi's concerned greeting, Lee Hyori's eyes that were originally sharp because of the eyeshadow suddenly softened, and the corners of her eyes and lips floated at the same time.  A charming arc, "Hmm~(*^__^*)" "It's Junxiitchww." "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! . ¬ÎÒÔÚ÷µÊNÒÁØ¡­¡?br  /> However, although he was happy with Cui Junxi's concern, Lee Hyori ignored Ziji's matter and actively asked, "What?"  What's up?  " "Uh no shime, just um I'm concerned about whether you are busy, sister you can rest well it's not too hard, nuna" Listening to the 'concern' of the person who originally cared about it, Lee Hyori  She curled her lips in disdain, because this guy was being insincere again~~ Since she got to know Cui Junxi, based on her understanding of Cui Junxi, although it is a bit too much to describe this guy as someone who is attentive to nothing, and who is either a traitor or a thief, but to say that he is  It¡¯s absolutely okay to have impure motives for being passionate about people and things, because although Cui Junxi is sometimes very verbose, and sometimes likes to play tricks on relatives and friends around him, he will never be unreasonably ¡®careful¡¯ about you.  People's 'enthusiasm' always has a hint of'utility'~ Many people, the reason why this guy is nice to you is because he is bored, so he wants to find someone to be with him!  'Enjoy' this boring time ‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)oa shameless guy with no limits As for his problem of not going to the Three Treasures Hall for anything, all the relatives and friends who are familiar with him know it. Therefore, Lee Hyori immediately.  She interrupted him angrily, "Tch~ I've never taken the initiative to call you.  Now you come here to pretend to be kind" She said, pretending to be angry, "Ah, are you here to make me angry on purpose" "Pfft" *n "Oh?  ?  ?  " Lee Hyori was joking, but she heard a very suppressed laughter coming from Cui Junxi. She suddenly had a vague understanding, could it be "" And Cui Junxi was because of Lee Hyori's sudden 'violent information'  Feeling a little at a loss, he said, "Heynuna, I've been calling you all the time.  It's just that you didn't answer" He changed the subject with a guilty conscience, "by the way, nuna.  Are you busy?  " Hearing his slightly panicked tone, Lee Hyori became more and more sure of the suspicion in her heart, so she deliberately joked, "Do you think I am the king of idlers like you, who can be so bored as to 'harass' others everywhere?  Telephone?  ¡­Sister, I¡¯m so busy right now~¡± ¡°Puch¡­¡±*n, the people in Lee Hyori¡¯s p¨¢ngbi¨¡n couldn¡¯t help but feel happy, hey. Hyori, why are you ¡®framing¡¯ Choi Jun-seok? He looks like  Are you a pervert who makes harassing phone calls? ^_^ ¡°Sexy harassing phone calls?  ¡­" Cui Junxi felt his eyes darken and almost fell down. Liu Zaishi and the guys finally couldn't bear it any more. Seeing the maknae being made so happy by the cool and handsome woman's refreshing words, the members and  The impeccable staff burst into laughter. "Wow haha^_^" *n "Sure enough, she is the only one who can kill the maknae. She is indeed the invincible Lee Hyori," said the production team.  The comments made the audience burst out laughing. Hearing the burst of laughter, Lee Hyori felt even more calm. She pretended not to know and asked, "Oh?  Junxi, what are you doing?  Why all the fuss?  " Yoo Jae Suk snatched the cell phone of the maknae who was about to cry without tears, and said hello cheerfully, "Hyori, hello~ I am your Oppa Jae Suk We are recording Infinite Challenge~" "Ah~  ~" Lee Hyori's suspicion was confirmed all of a sudden. Just tell me, why did that guy care about me? It turns out he wanted to 'use' me "Huh" Although it was just the need of the show, Lee Hyori still felt that  A littledisappointed, "You guys, will you die if you take good care of me for once? Really, it's my fault" Hyori bit her fresh red lips in aggrieved manner. "Hey, don't bite, be careful not to damage it."  The makeup" Her involuntary movements were immediately stopped by the stylist Hong Sunji in a low voice. "Oh~" Lee Hyori quickly let go of her teeth obediently, and at the same time quickly calmed down the ripples in her heart. "Ah, yes.  Zaishi Oppa" Li Xiao used "surprise" to cover up her disappointed mood, and entered the show broadcast mode with force, "Hello~~ I said how could that guy Junxi change his gender?  Take the initiative to call and care??, it turns out that she is managing her image" This very cool woman couldn't hold it back in the end, and decisively stabbed someone again. "Ah uh~" Cui Junxi almost shouted angrily at her.  Fortunately, he stopped it urgently, but everyone still understood what he meant from his angry expression, so there was another burst of joyful laughter, "Haha^_^" "Hyori, that's it.  " Yoo Jae-seok was overjoyed and explained to Lee Hyori, "We have an infinite challenge and want to hold a year-end performance Jun-seok wants to perform your "ugogirl" I hope to perform on the same stage with you See if you can pull out shiji¨¡n No ruguo Come here  You can also give some guidance on Junxi's dance" "Oh" Lee Hyori then understood the reason for the matter. She was very embarrassed and curled the ends of her hair that fell to her ears, and said hesitantly, "Oppa, I am in December  There's a concert coming" Just as Choi Jun-seok expected, this first solo concert held after 10 years is obviously the top priority of Lee Hyori's current work. It is precisely preparing for a series of concerts.  How can Shihou, who is so busy with everything, spare his time to record a long-term special episode of a variety show? I believe it was someone else who made such an 'excessive' request, so Lee Hyori simply refused, but since it was Liu, a close relative, who asked for help?  It was clear that she couldn't ignore Seok-hwa, so she reluctantly refused. Although Lee Hyori clearly refused, Yoo Jae-seok, who had always been considerate of others, instantly understood her difficulty and was considerate of her.  "AhI seeI'm so sorryI made such a request rashlyI'm sorry~" At this time, Cui Junxi on the side also said happily, "I told you not to bother me.  Sister Hyori.  She is busy now I'm sorry, nuna, it was all Brother Shi's idea. He insisted that I perform "ugogirl".  And you only persuaded me to call you That¡¯s why I bothered you, I¡¯m sorry~~¡± The other members were speechless, in this way. Doesn¡¯t this guy not have to perform "ugogirl" dressed as a woman? Seeing that he is busy  Nena looked embarrassed because he was able to escape from the water ghost tactics. The members were very depressed. They originally thought that they would finally embarrass him, but now it seems that they are going to go to waste again  6. Depressed members. Among them, Lu Hongzhe, who originally wanted to "die together", was even more jealous and jealous. When he saw that Ziji was the only one left in tragedy, he simply shouted to the phone regardless.  Lee Hyori xiplease postpone your concert" "Hey"*6, the crazy kid's sudden 'madness' frightened the members to stop him. "Ah, Lu Hongzhe.  What you said is shime!  "Liu Zaishi stopped him absurdly. "That's outrageous, are you crazy~" Even Xiaopang reprimanded him with a ridiculous expression. "Brother" Cui Junxi also shook his head speechlessly, "You are talking nonsense, how can you do that?  Asking Hyori to postpone her concert" And Park Myung-soo, who had a vicious tongue, scolded, "Oh, be careful of Lee Hyori's fans blowing up your nest" "Hey" Faced with the members' condemnation, the crazy kid  She actually said plausibly, "I just hope that Lee Hyori xi has more things to prepare" The commotion on the other side of the phone made Lee Hyori unable to hear who was calling, but she still heard what Lawrence Lu shouted, so she  Both ridiculous and speechless, his voice couldn't help but rise to a higher pitch, "Huh?"  Who is this~~?" Her words were solemn and solemn, and she had the aura to make you look good. The crazy kid who was not too concerned at first was frightened by Lee Hyori's sudden burst of queenly aura.  , and immediately fell silent, "" Seeing Lu Hongzhe's expression of "I didn't even say anything", everyone couldn't help but laugh at the absurdity, "Haha^_^" Lee Hyori vs Lu Hongzhe  , as a result, the queen easily crushed the crazy kid, ^_^  The phone call with the national fairy Lee Hyori ended up being noisy like a wet market. Kim Taeho and others who were watching covered their foreheads speechlessly. It was really embarrassing.  ¡­ In the end, it was Liu Jae Suk who reorganized this funny scene, "Hyori, that's what happenedRuguo, of course we are very grateful that you can come We really can't spare the time, so we are confused In short, we were too abrupt,  Hyori, I'm sorry~" Hearing what Yoo Jae Suk said, Lee Hyori felt even more embarrassed, "Oppa, I'm sorry" As she said this, Lee Hyori couldn't bear to ask the managers Lee Geun-seop and Wang Hyun-ha, who were managing her schedule, to see if they could  She decided to participate in the recording of Infinite Challenge, but they all shook their heads. Lee Hyori could only say:She gave up sadly, not because she didn¡¯t want to help them, but because she really couldn¡¯t spare the time. So although she was also looking forward to standing on the same stage with Choi Junxi again, the skinny reality still made Lee Hyori  He could only give up this tempting expectation, "Junxi, I'm sorry~~" "Hey don't say you're sorry" Liu Zaishi comforted, "It's us who have troubled you, Hyori, thank you" And the one next to him  Cui Junxi also comforted, "Nuna, don't worry, thank you~" and then added, "I love you~~" "Oh" Cui Junxi's normal farewell words made Lee Hyori's heart tremble.  , there was an inexplicable joy "Although I'm sorry, I still want to thank Lee Hyori for calling me despite his busy schedule" Just when Yoo Jae-seok was about to end the call, Lee Hyori, who had recovered from the sweet mood, couldn't help shouting.  , "Wait" "Huh???"*7, Wuchao were stunned.  "Although I can't attend the concert, Ruguo is just giving guidance on the practice of "ugogirl". It should be meyou's problem." A slight arc appeared on Lee Hyori's sexy and full lips, and she was beautiful and charming with a hint of deep doting.  For you, just let me be willful for once "Scare!!!" (To be continued.) ps: Thank you Ruiying, Ophemus, Crying Xiaozi, raywang, joy15, long live the queen.  'Thank you for the tips for several children's shoes~ Thank you for the monthly tickets of 'kennykam, Banana Tea, yea0620, Murong Zixiao, ie60' and other children's shoes, thank you~

 Volume 3 Chapter 183 When did you fall in love with him?

    Lee Hyori's unexpected decision not only caused chaos in Infinite Challenge, but even her own assistant team was in chaos.  "Really? Ohthank you\(^o^)/~~"*nLiu Zaishi and others cheered in celebration.  "Ah!HyoriUnnie"*n, Wang Xianhe, Han Shujae, Zheng Baoyun and others exclaimed in low voices.  "What! No way/(tot)/~~" Cui Junxi cried out in tears, "Nuna, are you really coming?" In this chaotic noise, Lee Hyori still clearly found Cui Junxi.  Listening to his 'miserable' wailing, his pair of red and phoenix eyes that were both angry and happy automatically appeared in her mind, and then she couldn't help but reveal a shallow smile, which made her charming and charming.  Adding a touch of human tenderness, even the relatives and friends around him looked slightly lost.  "Just let me be willful for you for once" Thinking of that person, Li Xiaoli secretly made up his mind.  Lee Hyori, who had already awakened in her heart, cast apologetic glances at Wang Xianha and others. Although they did not support her decision, they were just worried that their bodies could not bear it.  However, although everyone disagrees with his decision out of concern, since he has decided to be willful for him, Lee Hyori will no longer hesitate or back down. Therefore, he can only say sorry to everyone for their kindness.  It's Lee Hyori didn't show the lingering thoughts in her heart. She just smiled and confirmed Cui Junxi's doubts, "Really" At the same time, she also secretly cheered herself up with this affirmation. I  Really, I like you "Nuna, thank you, I'm sorry~" In Cui Junxi's sincere and apologetic thank you.  This inexplicable phone call that shocked both parties finally ended.  Regardless of the commotion on Infinite Challenge because Lee Hyori agreed to star, everyone on Lee Hyori's side was also angry at her sudden 'willfulness'.  "Hyori. Didn't I say no? How can you find time to record Infinite Challenge?" As Lee Hyori's manager, Wang Xianha felt that he had the responsibility to 'advise' her.  "I'm sorry~" Although Lee Hyori didn't feel that she really did anything wrong, she still apologized sincerely.  Because after all, he was her agent, but she decided on an unrelated itinerary in front of him.  "Nuna, you are making things difficult for us You should concentrate on preparing for the concert now. And there are so many performances waiting for you at the end of the year" Lee Gen-seop said carefully while looking at her eyes, "Absolutely  There is no need to work so hard to record a variety show" Although he is also Lee Hyori's manager, he does not have as much confidence as Wang Xianha because he is a 'newcomer' who just joined the team and was 'bullied' by Lee Hyori  The stage can be seen from the title.  At this point, Lee Gen-seop, who was carefully observing Lee Hyori, suddenly discovered that Lee Hyori, who was listening with a smile on the surface, had her round, watery pupils shrinking slightly, although she quickly returned to her original state.  But he was still so scared that he shut his mouth immediately.  "Oh, Xiaoxie, why don't you say anything?" Li Xiaoli looked at him with a smile, which was different from the tender smile before. Although she seemed to be smiling at this time, her smile was full of evil spirits.  The eyes and the slight raising of the corners of the lips give people a playful feeling like a cat catching a mouse, as if they are waiting for 'prey' to come to their door.  Li Genxie still didn't understand. This sinister queen sister was obviously in the explosive stage, so he immediately closed his mouth knowingly. Although Wang Xianhe was still a little hesitant, his Adam's apple squirmed for a long time, and finally he said nothing more.  What.  "Are you speechless?" Lee Hyori glanced around Wang Xianhe, Zheng Baoyun and others with a smile, and said softly with a smile, "Then let's do it. After all, it was the invitation from Shi Oppa, and Junxi also helped me so much.  ("ugogirl"), so I can't stand idly by" Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit low, Zheng Boyun came over, patted the shoulder of Lee Geun-seop, who was nearly 10 years younger than her, comfortingly, and then explained to change the atmosphere.  , "We are just worried that we will tire you, after all, you will be so busy next time" "I know" Lee Hyori also slowed down her tone and looked at Wang Xianhe and Lee Genseop sincerely, "So thank you very much for everything you have done for me,  Really, thank you I just don't want Jae-seok oppa" At this point, she hesitated for a while, and finally gritted her teeth and said the name, "I'm just disappointed with Junxi" Seeing Zheng Baoyun's calm expression  , Li Hyori secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then she nodded apologetically to Wang Xianhe and Li Genxie, "Xianhe, Xiaoxie, I'm sorry~~" Seeing that Li Xiaoli lowered her posture so low, Wang Xianhe felt a little depressed.  Dissipated with the wind, shook his head and said, "Forget it, it's nothing" Now that Wang Xianhe was relieved, not to mention Li Genxie, he also shook his head to show that he didn't care.  To be honest, although he has the name of an agent, in fact he has no control over Lee Hyori at all.  Unlike most Korean artists, Lee Hyori is a very "free" artist, and the restrictions that many artists have to endure are very loose on her.  Whether it's personal preferences, schedule arrangements, the type of music, or the artist's image design, as long as it is related to herself, she has enough autonomy to decide a considerable part of her own life and  Career, agents and economic companies have little binding force on her.  This is very unbelievable for many artists. Not to mention the image design issues that are related to the success of an artist, and the music route you want to take, the schedule arrangement alone is not something that ordinary idols can choose.  , but these problems are not impossible when it comes to Lee Hyori.  As a phenomenon-level active idol in Korea, she and boa, who became popular in Korea when she debuted at the age of 13, are both the most successful solo female singers in the Korean entertainment industry.  Unlike boa who focuses on Japan, the second largest record market in the world, Lee Hyori after her solo career is more focused on South Korea.  At the same time, it is different from boa's unit development route. Although Lee Hyori is not as good as boa as a singer, Lee Hyori, who is unparalleled in sexiness, surpasses boa in terms of commercial value as an artist and has become one of the most popular advertising models in South Korea.  However, even if the two have different focuses of development, it does not mean that they have become the most "unique" artists in the Korean entertainment industry.  Among them, Boa's uniqueness is more reflected in the success of her acting career. Her popularity across Japan and South Korea has made her the pride of the Korean people, and it has also made her become S.M. at a young age.  As one of the shareholders, she is freed from the shackles of general idols who can never say no; and Lee Hyori's own way of doing things is more reflected in her unique charm, the kind of charm that can be upright no matter who is right or wrong, making her a  So unique, coupled with her unique 'Lee Hyori Syndrome', makes her one of the most legendary actresses in South Korea.  It is precisely because of this charm and status that although Lee Hyori does not control the shares of her agency like Boa, she can still compete with the agency. Typically, she can compete with the president of M on the subject of the album's title.  She refused to use "hey.mr.big" until she completely convinced M's president (in reality, without the help of Fox, Queen still won the battle for the title of the album) Even the agency could not convince this upright Queen.  Sister, her agent is even less able to do anything. Many times, Wang Xianha and Lee Genseop say they are her agents, but in fact they are more like the assistants of this girl who wants to be invincible, o(¨s¡õ¨t)  o¡­ (The Queen is indeed mighty, and the new album is really domineering~^_^ A certain sword cheered for joy) Besides, she has lowered her posture so low, what else can others say?  Although she is a kind person most of the time, once she has made a decision, she will never change it. In this regard, seeing Lee Hyori's apologetic look, everyone could only sigh helplessly.  , nothing more to say 20 minutes later, Lee Hyori's image was finally completed. Just when everyone was about to leave for the shooting scene, Zheng Baoyun stopped Lee Hyori, "Hyori, wait, I have something to say.  Tell you" "Huh?" Li Xiaoli was stunned for a moment, then she saw Zheng Baoyun's calm eyes, her heart palpitated slightly, and she vaguely understood, so her tone suddenly became calm and she said calmly, "  Son-hee, please wait for us outside first" Hong Sun-hee, Han Shu-jae and the others looked at the two of them strangely, and then they noticed the undercurrent between them, so they were about to say something, but Zheng Baoyun  But he suddenly smiled and said, "What are you looking at? You can go out first. It doesn't matter" Everyone looked at Li Xiaoli, but she nodded calmly and silently. Everyone had no choice but to pack their things and walk out of the dressing room.  After Hong Shanji looked at them for the last time with a slightly worried look, the door was closed.  Jung Bo Yoon and Lee Hyori were the only ones left in the originally bustling dressing room.  Zheng Baoyun walked up to Lee Hyori and looked into her eyes quietly. Lee Hyori also raised her head and looked back at Zheng Baoyun's eyes calmly. For a moment, the dressing room suddenly became a little uneasy.  Looking at Lee Hyori's charming crescent-shaped smiling eyes as always, there is a hint of determination in her calm eyes, her eyes are clear and bright, Zheng Baoyun can even see her own reflection in her dark pupils. It is obvious that she knows what she wants to say, and she is very  Calmly tell yourself that she knows what she is doing.  However, Zheng Baoyun sighed slightly in his heart, do you really know what you are doing?What is it, Hyori~~~ ¡°When did you fall in love with Choi Jun-seok!!¡± ¡°!!!!!!¡± ¡­, ¡­(To be continued.)

 Volume 3 Chapter 184 Sad Woman, Returning Man

    "You Shimeshihou fell in love with him!" Zheng Baoyun's words were neither a question nor a rhetorical question, but an affirmative statement. It was a simple and powerful statement of the fact that Lee Hyori fell in love with Choi Junxi.  Ruguo said that Zheng Baoyun was not 100% sure before, but after careful observation and comparison over the past few days, coupled with Lee Hyori's sudden "willfulness" today, she was completely convinced of this idea, that is, Lee Hyori was indeed  I really fell in love with Cui Junxi"".  Looking at the woman in front of her who stubbornly pursed her lips and remained silent, Zheng Baoyun couldn't help but feel a little confused. From fin.k.l's debut in 1998, to her solo career in 2003, to today in 2008, she and Lee Hyori are still together.  We have been working together for nearly 10 years, and she has watched Lee Hyori grow from an ignorant young girl to a famous sexy queen in Korea.  She has seen her cry heart-breakingly, and she has also seen her be so happy that she is so happy. For her, Lee Hyori is not only her 'employer', but also her partner, but also a family-like existence.  .  That¡¯s why she really cares about Lee Hyori¡¯s emotional life. She doesn¡¯t want her to get hurt For Lee Hyori, Zheng Baoyun is also an indispensable part of her life. In the past ten years, Zheng Baoyun has experienced the tests of life with her and spent time together.  After going through the difficulties in life, crying with her, laughing with her, no matter happy or sad, Zheng Baoyun was always by her side, like a gentle and strict sister who cares about her and takes care of her So, she also  She didn't want to have a conflict or quarrel with her, she didn't want to lose a sister who loved and cared for her But she didn't want to just give up the throbbing in her heart, the happiness that Cui Junxi gave her.  In the vast sea of ????people, it is a great fate to meet someone who can make your heart beat and feel at ease, since God allows you to meet him.  If you fall in love, don't let go easily, even though this love may be full of difficulties.  Maybe there will be scars on the road of love, but if you don¡¯t take that step, how will you know whether happiness will fall on you in the end Therefore, facing Zheng Baoyun¡¯s ¡®question¡¯.  Lee Hyori pursed her plump red lips, lowered her eyes slightly, and remained silent.  "What? You won't even tell me?" Lee Hyori's silence did not make Zheng Baoyun angry. She just felt a little sad. Is he really important in your heart?  Don't even want to listen to other people's criticisms?  "" Lee Hyori, who had his head lowered, was silent for a while, and finally raised his head, his eyes met Zheng Baoyun's eyes like waves, and then looked away again.  Finally, it rested on the mirror aside.  Zheng Baoyun couldn't help but follow her gaze and saw an unparalleled sexy woman reflected in the mirror. She was so dazzling and so elegant But Zheng Baoyun and Lee Hyori both knew that this was just a bitter experience.  She is just a little woman who knows herself Therefore, when Lee Hyori gently stroked it, it was still as smooth as ever.  But when the face of the woman whose youth had passed away exhaled a lingering and heart-wrenching breath, Zheng Baoyun was asked.  "Is this still important?" "" Yes, is this still important?  If you fall in love, you are in love. Can you let your heart go back to before it moved for him or her?   However, although Zheng Baoyun was momentarily attracted by Lee Hyori's tone that was so light and heartbreaking, in order to prevent her sister-like friend from being hurt by this untimely emotion, she still hardened her heart and said straightforwardly.  , "But you are no longer at the age where you think that having love means everything. You can't be so willful. You have your responsibilities, and he has his life. Although you seem to be very compatible now, you should know that this  Your relationship will eventually hurt you" "Although the on-screen couple Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori are very popular with the public both on the show and in front of people, and now Choi Jun-seok, who is also a popular star, is also very popular both on the show and in front of people.  He is always accommodating to Lee Hyori, but it doesn't mean that the two of them are really suitable, and it doesn't mean that they have no differences at all when they are together.  If nothing else, the age difference between the two is nearly 8 years!  If the two are really together, when Choi Jun-seok is 30, Lee Hyori will be nearly 40!  This issue is very realistic and practical. Although many people are now shouting about sister-brother love, if this sister is nearly 10 years older than you, I wonder if you will think about it again; I wonder if your family can accept it.  ¡­ So, although Zheng Baoyun has a good impression of Cui Junxi and likes this junior very much, she does not think Cui Junxi is a good dating partner because he is really too young.  He still has a long way to go in his life, and what is certain is that his future life path must be brilliant and dazzling. It must not only belong to one person, he must be a whole world.Is n¨¤me, a big star that attracts attention, still suitable for a woman who is strong on the outside but weak on the inside, and Choi Jun-seok as the man who is supposed to take care of her?  , if we take another 10,000 steps back, even if the two are really together, with their popularity, their love life will definitely be less together and more apart. How many two people are busier than ordinary idols?  Are shiji¨¡n building each other's love nest together?  In reality, how many idols are secretly in love, but even if they fall in love without hesitation at first, don¡¯t they still break up sadly in the end?  What's more, in the end, they can't even become friends.  Is it worth a lifetime of pain for that moment of emotional satisfaction?  Many people are not optimistic about such a choice, and even strongly oppose it.  However, regardless of right or wrong, this emotional matter is a matter between two people, and only the parties involved are qualified to decide whether they love or not love. No matter how much outsiders say or do, they can't cover up and take away the most heart-wrenching part.  Because it is the most honest choice in a person's heart The same is true for Lee Hyori. Although she once told Ziji that giving up this untimely relationship is a good choice for both parties, she tried it and she really  Can't do it.  Every night in the dead of night, every time she was alone, Cui Junxi's tall body, gentle smile, and sly smiling eyes could not help but appear in her mind, and the relaxation and joy she felt when getting along with him.  She was obsessed with it The heartbeat of getting along with Cui Junxi was like a poppy flower, beautiful and deadly. Lee Hyori knew it was impossible, but she couldn't help but try secretly, and was finally captured by this fatal temptation.  Completely unable to extricate myself "Onie, I tried to give up but I really can't find a way" Lee Hyori looked at Zheng Baoyun with a smile, but two lines of crystal clear tears slowly flowed down from her clear moon eyes.  ?Looking at the person in front of me, the strong disguise has been removed.  A woman with a sad mind, Zheng Baoyun could no longer say the words of blame in her heart. She held her in her arms very sadly and gently stroked her trembling back with one hand.  Caressing her silky hair with one hand, "I know, I know" The falling flowers followed the flowing water intentionally.  The flowing water has no intention of falling in love with the fallen flowers, how helpless this is.  ¡­,¡­ October 26, the last Sunday in October.  Kim Jong Kook, the former strongest bel canto and powerful singer in Korea, was the second and last "Triple Crown" in the history of Korean music. One man, Kim Jong Kook.  Finally officially announced his comeback with his fifth album "Hereiam".  This is his return to the world as a singer after 2 years and more than 7 months.  On the same day, Kim Jong Kook held a new song press conference for the title song "Today is More Than Yesterday" from his fifth comeback album "Hereiam" at the Lotte Department Store in Myeongdong. As the album producer and the composer and lyricist of "Today is More Than Tomorrow", Choi Jun Suk also attended.  Attended the press conference.  As the president of Y.K.C Entertainment, owned by Kim Jong Kook, Yoo Jae Suk also attended the press conference for the first time as the boss of an artist.  This news immediately attracted the attention of the media and countless fans, and soon the entire Lotte Department Store became the most visited place in Seoul that day.  T¨¨bi¨¦ is Kim Jong Kook who is wearing a white close-fitting T-shirt, a tight plaid blouse, and a pair of light blue slim jeans with a shy smile on his face; or Choi Jun Suk who is wearing a red and white plaid shirt and brown khaki pants showing off his casual look.  ; Or Liu Jaesuk, who was wearing a suit and tie to represent the company's image, appeared at the press conference at the same time, making the entire first floor of Lotte Department Store noisy. Whether it was hundreds of reporters or thousands of jelly and hope who came after hearing the news,  They were all so excited that they exclaimed.  Because neither Yoo Jae Suk, nor Kim Jong Kook, nor Choi Jun Suk can be compared to ordinary pop singers and actor idols.  One of them was a pioneer in popular entertainment, one is leading one of the most influential entertainment forces at the moment, and the other is a popular star with a promising future across the fields of music and entertainment; one represents the past, one symbolizes the present, and one  It contains the future, and the past, present, and future are the trajectory of historical development and an irresistible force. Any behavior that wants to go against the historical trend is idiotic, stupid, and vulnerable.  ??In the eyes of knowledgeable people, the energy of these three people together is absolutely amazing.  It is precisely because of what Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Jong Kook, and Choi Jun Suk represent that entertainment giants such as S.M, M, JYP, YG, and DSP valued Y.K.C because the combined efforts of the three of them are fully capable of influencing the present and even the next few years.  The development of the domestic entertainment industry has to worry the entertainment giants. No one in the world wants someone to take away the piece of cake on Ziji's plate.  However, compared to the concerns of those with vested interests, those reporters and fans who have nothing to do with the turbulent conflict of interests are much simpler. One of them is happy to get entertainment news, and the other is because they canI was so excited to see Ziji's idol.  On that day, more than 80 entertainment media attended Kim Jong Kook's new song conference, and more than 7,000 Jelly and Hope came to support Kim Jong Kook and Choi Jun Suk. Kim Jong Kook's comeback, Kim Jong Kook's new song conference, Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Jong Kook, and Choi Jun Suk became the most popular news of the day.  Hot entertainment news, the photo of Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Jong Kook, and Choi Jun Suk sitting next to each other has become one of the real-time searches on Naver.  (To be continued.) PS: Thanks to 'Abate, Rabbit Death and Tiger Sadness, Jiali Pinyong, jy926012' four classmates for their monthly votes, thank you ~ Thank you 'Ophemus, Jiali Pinyong, Ruiying,  Like Hot 1, Long Live the Queen' Several classmates gave the reward in July, thank you~

 Volume Three Chapter 185 Untitled

    Yesterday, the queen's 'marriage news' almost made Ming Jian burst into tears and wanted to die. He only paid attention to the queen's news, so there was no update Why, why, **Si's counterattack on the goddess will happen to the person I like.  Damn it, this world is so crazy~~~ Therefore, I decided to draw a circle and curse that beast, The 'Kim Jong Kook Comeback Incident' on October 26th gave people who had already entered  The melee stage caused even greater chaos in the singing world.  First of all, this is Kim Jong Kook's return to the entertainment industry as a singer after more than 2 years and 7 months. At the press conference, Kim Jong Kook sang his first song after his comeback, and it was also his return album "here-i"  -am"'s main hit "Today is more important than tomorrow".  When Kim Jong Kook sang this ballad with a cheerful melody but beautiful lyrics and music with his unique Korean voice, his beautiful and sad singing voice made Choi Jun Suk's lyrics "Compared with yesterday, I will love you more today" and "No matter who  If you ask, I can answer. "The persistence and commitment to love that I want to express are fully demonstrated!"  Kim Jong Kook's singing ability, coupled with Choi Jun Suk's creative ability, the energy generated did not disappoint. In Kim Jong Kook's always powerful live live, a crowd of slightly skeptical but expectant jelly, unwavering belief in hope, and love  Musicians who are picky about their eggs are all fascinated and amazed by Kim Jong Kook's long-lost singing voice and beautiful melody.  When the news came out that Choi Jun-seok was in charge of Kim Jong-kook's comeback album, even though Choi Jun-seok had a reputation as a talented composer, it was about the future of his idol, so the jelly people said they were not worried that it was false.  Because this album is so important to Kim Jong Kook, so important that there is no possibility of failure, otherwise it will be even more difficult for Kim Jong Kook, whose reputation has been damaged, to return to the entertainment industry.  Therefore, although Cui Junxi's ability is widely praised, it is not enough to completely reassure the jellies.  Fortunately, Cui Junxi has an album that is said to be a classic of the decade to support him, although the jelly people have doubts.  But I can only look forward to it anxiously.  ¡­And in the same way, although Cui Junxi has proven that he can produce a classic for himself, it does not mean that he is a qualified producer.  If you want to grasp the context of a singer, in addition to his outstanding creative ability, you must also consider all aspects of the singer.  Study all the details about this person thoroughly.  Selecting a suitable music style and combining it with current popular elements can create a tailor-made album that is only suitable for the singer himself, a successful album.  And so far.  Cui Junxi has never completed the production of an album. His previous singles and albums were all produced by Huang Can. He himself does not have much performance and reputation as a producer.  Therefore, this is also the feeling of many musicians when they heard that Choi Junxi was going to produce Kim Jong Kook's fifth album, although it was limited to Cui Junxi's popularity at the time.  They verbally affirmed Cui Junxi's creative ability, but in their hearts they were somewhat disapproving of it.  If every singer is a composer and every composer is a producer, then why do we need dedicated musicians?  Now, the song "Today is Better Than Tomorrow" with beautiful lyrics and music has decisively shattered all doubts and disdain. Whether it is the fans at the scene, media reporters, or later music critics, they are all impressed by "Today is Better than Tomorrow".  Yesterday¡¯s update¡± Full of praise.  It can be said that it is completely comparable to the three major hits in Choi Jun-seok's classic album of the decade. Choi Jun-seok is fully worthy of his name as a genius composer, and Kim Jong-kook is fully worthy of his "Triple Crown" honor.  ¡­ ¡°Originally, I was a little worried about Choi Jun Suk xi producing Jong Kook Oppa¡¯s comeback album, but now it seems that I was overly worried. Choi Jun Suk xi is truly a talented composer. ¡°Today More Than Tomorrow¡± is really good and rare.  What's more, both the light melody and the beautiful lyrics are completely in line with Jong Kook Oppa's singing style and image. Jong Kook Oppa's singing skills coupled with Choi Jun Suk Xi's composition ability are really great. I am completely attracted by "Today is better than nothing."  "Charmed" This is a comment posted by Kim Jong Kook's fanclub administrator Li Zhili on the fanclub, and it also represents the voice of most jellies. ?¡­ ?As a fan of Choi Jun-seok.  Hopers are even more proud to give their idols high recognition.  "The commitment and hope for love in "More Than Tomorrow", coupled with Kim Jong Kook-xi's unique voice, are indeed beautiful, but I am even happier to see Jun-seok stand side by side with the people who care about him.  Together" This is Kim Eun-hee's message on Choi Jun-seok's official fanculb. She did not praise Choi Jun-seok's talent like other 'hopes', but explained her heartfelt support for Choi Jun-seok through this cooperation, "still  I remember that our Junxi had to rely on Kim Jong Kook¡¯s support to be successful.Our Jun-seok's first stage shows that Kim Jong-kook really likes our Jun-seok and our Jun-seok has been sparing no effort to retain the popularity of our brother who loves him after Kim Jong-kook enlisted in the army. This shows that our Jun-seok  The relationship with Oppa Kim Jong Kook is really goodNow that I can see them collaborating again, I feel inexplicably moved, because I can see more people caring for our Junxi, which is really great" Since  During the original trip to Japan, she was shocked by Cui Junxi's sincerity and put aside her fanatical recklessness. Kim Eun-hee used a calmer attitude and a more rational perspective to pursue Cui Junxi. As a result, she no longer pursued Cui Junxi as an idol.  The blindness, but was even more moved by Cui Junxi's truth and tenderness hidden in the escape. And it was after that that Kim Eun-hee used the concept of "Cui Junxi is like our younger brother" to manage "hope."  Among the fans who were calmer but more determined, she actually formed the biggest fan group "Sister Group" among Cui Junxi's fans. Kim Eun-hee also became a member of the "Hope" administrator because of her sister-like thoughtfulness.  She is very famous among fans. This can be regarded as an unintentional result. Among Choi Junxi's fans, Lee Yuna is also very famous for her domineering and revealing character.  The declaration made Lee Yeon-ah look so different among hundreds of thousands of "hopes". Although she was later "influenced" by a series of moderate seniors such as Kim Eun-hee, she became more restrained.  This enthusiasm allowed her to succeed in leaving a deep impression on hundreds of thousands of "hopes" even though her "qualifications" were not as good as those of "old people" such as Kim Eun-hee. And this time, her performance was even more active.  , more 'offensive', "without a doubt.  "Today is More Than Yesterday" is another classic produced by Junxi. I know that our Junxi will never disappoint in lyrical music I really hope to see the faces of those doubters and see what they mean in their eyes.  What does a qualified producer look like" "" Unlike fans who always have a colored vision, although some so-called experts and professors are indeed unreliable, after all, not every 'professional'  The reputation is in vain. There are still a large number of experts in the entertainment industry who are capable and can look at different things objectively. Although their comments are not 100% praise, they are at least objectively authoritative.  Kim Min-hyuk, one of m's regular producers and the producer of Lee Hyori's third album "It's Shyorish", commented on Kim Jong-kook's album, "it may be a bit immature, but it is undeniable that Choi Jun-seok  Xi's interest in lyrical music has indeed reached a certain level.  It is his first time as a producer to be able to create such a wonderful work for a singer. His future is indeed worth looking forward to"  "The reputation of "More Today Than Tomorrow", coupled with Kim Jong Kook's strength and Choi Jun Suk's popularity,  The music video for the title song "Today is Better than Yesterday" was released on the 26th. On November 1st, y.k.c released the sound source of "It's Not That Simple".  The second hit, which is heavier than "Today is More Than Tomorrow", once again allows fans to see Choi Junxi's lyrical skills. In the soft and melodious piano and guitar sounds, Kim Jong Kook uses his unique style.  The sad singing expresses the true and helpless side of love vividly, especially when fans see Kim Jong Kook's sad eyes but helpless singing in the MV, "It's not that easy to fall in love. Everyone has his own temper." Love is a dream.  The age that is more exciting than calm, the age that makes happiness not so easy, is particularly fascinating, the age that doesn¡¯t understand anything, the age that is the most heart-wrenching, so the happiest ever' At this time, the fans who have experienced the true side of love were even more moved.  Indeed, compared to fairy tales and love stories, where the heroes and heroines finally reunite and live a happy life, many love stories in real life do not have such happy endings Everyone has his or her own temper.  Read the full text of "The Lady of the Door". It is not easy for two people to get along. After going through those imaginary years, they discovered that being ordinary is the ultimate happiness in life; but because this happiness is hard-won, people become more fascinated and more passionate.  The crazy pursuit is the happiest and most unforgettable It can be said that in terms of the degree of touching people, "It's Not That Simple" is more effective; but then again, the world cannot always be dark and heavy.  Yearning for beauty and happiness is the most urgent desire in everyone¡¯s heart. People need occasional relaxation to escape the heaviness of reality. This is one of the reasons why dance music is so popular in Korea.?Because the land area is extremely small.  The gap between rich and poor is serious, and war with North Korea may break out at any time. For South Koreans, their pressure is too great.  Moreover, "Today is More Than Yesterday" is no worse than "It's Not That Simple" in terms of lyrics and music. In addition, Kim Jong Kook's comeback image needs, Cui Junxi finally chose "Today is More Than Yesterday" as the title song for Kim Jong Kook's fifth album, because this song is more  Suitable for conveying a positive spirit.  Facts have also proven that in one week from November 7, when the album was officially released to November 14, Kim Jong Kook¡¯s fifth album "Hereiam" achieved weekly sales of 38,752 copies!  Including the previous pre-sales of more than 40,000 copies and the sales volume in more than one month, Kim Jong Kook's comeback album finally achieved platinum sales of 158,603 copies.  This achievement made many musicians call it incredible. Is this a singer who has just come back from the army?  This is a popular K-pop star, right?  No wonder these people are surprised, because even Lee Hyori's third album "It's Shyorish", which triggered the second "Lee Hyori Syndrome" in South Korea, only achieved sales of more than 197,500 copies due to Choi Junxi's 'sacrifice'  Just measure.  One can imagine how depressed the Korean recording industry is today.  However, this also proves from another perspective how terrifying TVXQ's sales of more than 400,000 are, and how evil Choi Junxi's album of more than 600,000 is And these three data are also to a certain extent.  It proves the current love of Korean people for Choi Junxi.  At the moment, the Korean people seem to be so tolerant and doting on this guy who is always smiling and cheerful like a cunning little fox, as if they care and love him as if he is their naughty junior, as long as they are with him  People seem to pay for relevant things.  It can be said that Choi Jun-seok's impression among the Korean people seems to be getting better and better, which makes many entertainment oligarchs feel envious and jealous, and they almost bite their teeth in jealousy.  "This guy, really" "Why is his luck always so good!!" "Yeah, why is this dark soul always so annoying" , In short, the incident of Kim Jong Kook's comeback on October 26,  It gave a great shock to the Korean music industry. For the first time, the power of the golden pairing of Choi Jun-seok and Kim Jong-kook was so clearly presented to the eyes of the world.  Compared with the current chaos in the music industry, Kim Jong Kook's comeback is also quietly changing the development trend of the entertainment industry. His comeback has brought a new round of entertainment storm to Korean variety shows in the past few years  (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.) PS: Thank you 'Sad¡Ñ, the water flows clear, 236378206, Ophemus  , Ruiying, Douhua is not a gift from Brother's children's shoes, thank you ~ Thank you 'Brother Leon' for your evaluation vote, thank you ~

 Volume Three Chapter 186 On the Road

    October 27, 6:30am, West Coast Highway.  A well-maintained black modern station wagon, speeding from north to south on this lifeline that runs through most of the southern Korean Peninsula.  When passing a section of road near the sea, the window of the black modern mid-door was lowered, and a young man leaned on the back of the seat, fascinated by the sunrise on the sea.  Under the gray mist and white clouds, the red sun hidden on the bottom of the sea is slowly rising, slowly turning the sea and sky in Zhouw¨¦i into a crimson""  The color then gradually deepens, eventually becoming a deep red.  At this time, a red sun suddenly appeared on the sea surface, which was bright and dazzling. The sea and sky were suddenly filled with light, and the sea surface suddenly changed from dark blue to deep blue.  This breathtaking sunrise over the sea wiped away all the fatigue caused by being forced to rush in the early morning. The man murmured to himself in confusion, "It's really beautiful." "Have you finished watching it?" the female companion in the car reminded him.  He said, "Close the window after reading. The sea breeze in the morning is a bit tidal, be careful not to catch a cold." "Wait a minute." The young man continued to look at the scenery outside the window obsessively without looking back.  "" As he looked so obsessed, the female companion had no choice but to give in, "Then just blow it for a while, don't let it take too long, otherwise you will really catch a cold, Junxi" "Well" It turns out that this man  It was Choi Jun-seok. The reason why he was running on the West Coast Expressway early in the morning was because today he was going to Chungcheong-do to record the new episode of Family Birth.  Cui Junxi, who was originally dazed and sleepy in the car, opened his eyes for a moment and happened to find that the sun was about to rise from the sea, so he quickly opened the car window to enjoy the rare sunrise over the sea.  Soothe tired nerves The moist morning breeze blows gently, and the white thick fog is slowly disappearing. As the sun rises, the rose-red color in the sky is slowly replaced by golden yellow.  When the red color completely disappeared and the sun completely rose into the sky After watching the astonishingly beautiful sunrise over the sea, Cui Junxi withdrew his gaze with regret.  Closed the car window again.  Suddenly returning to the warm car, Cui Junxi found that Ziji's face was a little cold from the sea breeze, and his nose was also a little itchy, and the more warm air he inhaled, the more warm air he inhaled.  The itching got worse, and finally Cui Junxi, who had an itchy nose, couldn't help but sneeze loudly.  "Ah~~" Cui Junxi's sneeze immediately attracted Yin Xueyue's blame, "Isn't it? I told you not to blow your nose for a long time, but you just didn't listen. You're fine now, are you sneezing? What if you have a cold?  , let me see what you should do." "" Cui Junxi, who knew he was wrong, could only bow his head and admit his mistake, "I'm sorry~~ I know I was wrong and I will listen to you next time." Seeing his pitiful appearance, Yin Xueyue was not happy either.  Let¡¯s talk about him.  She could only puff out her mouth angrily, "Humph~" However, although she was angry that he would not listen to advice, after Cui Junxi honestly admitted his mistake, Yin Xueyue finally handed him a thermos with hot tea in concern.  I want him to warm up his body.  "Thank you~" Cui Junxi thanked him and unscrewed the cap of the bottle and took a few sips. As the warm tea went down, Cui Junxi felt much better.  Seeing Cui Junxi regain his composure, Lin Mutur¨¢n, who had been driving, said, "By the way, Junxi." "Huh?" Cui Junxi raised his head slightly.  "How are you thinking about 'that matter'?" Lin Mu glanced at Cui Junxi through the rearview mirror.  Hearing Lin Mu¡¯s question, even Yin Xueyue stopped what she was doing and turned to look at Cui Junxi.  "" Cui Junxi rubbed his hair in embarrassment. As a result, the hairstyle that Yin Xueyue had done for him early in the morning was extremely messy. But at this time, Yin Xueyue couldn't care less about scolding him. She was even more looking forward to him doing that.  things' ideas.  It turns out that 'that thing' that Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue were talking about was that yesterday, y.k.c Public Relations Department Tur¨¢n received a fax from the famous Japanese record company northernmusic, to the effect that I, Daiyuki Nagato, on behalf of northernmusic, sincerely invite Mr. Cui Junxi to visit.  While visiting northernmusic, I also hope to discuss music with Mr. Choi Jun-seok Putting aside those vague lies, this fax is actually an invitation letter from northernmusic, a letter inviting Choi Jun-seok to audition at northernmusic company in Japan.  , it is also a letter of intent inviting y.k.c and northernmusic to cooperate!  !  Although it was clearly stated in the fax, that is what it actually meant. Because Ruguo Choi Jun-seok succeeded in the audition, the next step was cooperation, which is when Choi Jun-seok went to Japan to develop Therefore, Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok, who had just attended the press conference for Kim Jong-kook's new song,  When Kim Jong Kook and others heard the news, they were really shocked.  &nbsp; Because although Choi Junxi swept the Korean music industry this year with a classic album of the decade, in the end it is just a Korean album.  "True Love in the World" has never been released overseas. This album's overseas influence is not as good as the original "Baby".  Bijing's original "Baby" was an English song. Although people couldn't understand Korean, they could still understand English to some extent. Moreover, "Baby" had 200 million views on YouTube and was more popular overseas than "True Love in the World"  ¡·All the songs combined are high.  Therefore, as early as the "Baby" period, some overseas record companies had the idea of ????Cui Junxi. However, because that was the time when Cui Junxi was expanding his domestic status in Korea, there was no way he could go overseas to develop. Therefore, it was impossible for Choi Junxi to go abroad.  develop.  By the time he established a firm foothold in the Korean music industry, it would be 2008.  Cui Junxi, who originally had a stable base in Yijin, could develop outwards, but then a series of things happened, such as Haha's enlistment in the army, Lu Hongzhe's attack, Cui Mingxiu's hospitalization, etc., leaving Cui Junxi with no choice but to remain silent for a while.  When he started again, it was time for him to release the album "True Love in the World", which was crucial to him. He could only devote himself wholeheartedly to the promotion of "True Love in the World" and was unable to do anything overseas In the end,  By the time Choi Jun-seok is actually free, the overseas popularity he accumulated from "Baby" will have long since dissipated.  Therefore, Cui Junxi completely gave up the idea of ??overseas development.  Unexpectedly, Shihou, which is now focusing on domestic development, actually received a cooperation invitation from Japan.  This was beyond Cui Junxi's expectations. It could be said that it completely disrupted his development plan, so Cui Junxi was a little at a loss.  Naturally, this news will not be hidden from Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue, and the matter of bijing is also closely related to their work.  If ruguo Cui Junxi wants to develop in Japan, n¨¤me and the others will inevitably go to Japan as well, which will involve a lot of work.  Without preparation in advance, it will not be solved in a daze at the end of the day. Therefore, it is no wonder that Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue are closely following Cui Junxi's plan.   But Cui Junxi, who was very 'smart' at this time, was completely paralyzed. From the erratic expression on his frowning face, it was clear that Cui Junxi was really troubled. He smiled bitterly and said with a troubled expression, "I  I didn¡¯t know that I had never thought about going to Japan to develop, but this happened so suddenly. How do you ask me to answer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually quite good to go to Japan.¡± Seeing Cui Junxi, Yin Xueyue seemed to be really at a loss.  I couldn't help but say, "Bijing Japan has the second largest record market in history and the largest in Asia, and it is also the holy land of Asian fashion. Wouldn't it be better to go there to develop?" "That's right," Lin Muye persuaded.  "Look at those who are somewhat famous, aren't they all going to Japan? It can be seen that the Japanese market does have great development potential, so since you have a great opportunity now, why not give it a try?" "That's right, that's it"  Yin Xueyue quickly nodded in agreement. In order to increase the temptation, this sister said openly, "Japanese girls are very enthusiastic. Maybe if you go to Japan, your life-long affairs will be solved immediately" Cui Junxi didn't know whether to laugh or cry.  He glared at her, "Ah! Yin Xueyue!!" Yin Xueyue stuck out her tongue indifferently to Cui Junxi's 'eye roll', and secretly cursed in her heart, pretending to be pure, I haven't even said that the human body is rich.  , don¡¯t you stinky men like these tunes the most Cui Junxi didn¡¯t know at all that this sister was trying hard to eliminate him in his heart. He was just helpless with her shamelessness and finally ignored her evil intentions. Cui Junxi changed the topic again  When he came back, "you also think these things are too simple. Is it N¨¤merongyi's business to develop overseas?" "Then how difficult do you think it is?" This time it was Lin Mu's turn to be indifferent.  "That's right, how difficult is it?" Yin Xueyue curled her lips disdainfully, "Didn't you say that as long as you are willing, entertainment is in your hands?" Seeing Cui Junxi's tendency to fall out, Yin Xueyue immediately changed her tune and said with a flattering look on her face.  "Give me some confidence, sister, I believe you can do it" "" Cui Junxi had nothing to do with these two cheating guys. Seeing the playful smiles of these two uncles, Cui Junxi gave up on talking to them.  Thinking of getting angry, he sighed feebly, "Forget it, I can't explain it to you" "Don't bother~" Seeing that he really wanted to give up the conversation, Lin Mu quickly said seriously, "We are just  I want to know what your thoughts are Whether you want to go or not, you have to give us a confirmation so that we can arrange the work" "Well" Yin Xueyue stopped joking and looked at her seriously.  By Choi Jun-seok.  Seeing that the two of them were really serious, Cui Junxi smiled bitterly and said, "I really don't know bijing"??Genius happened, I have never thought about such a thing before, what do you think I can do Besides, they just invited us to visit Japan, and clearly mentioned things like signing a contract and debuting, ruguo  We have shaved our heads and picked up our hair. If we come up with something wrong, we will be embarrassed" "That's true" Lin Mu pondered in embarrassment. And Yin Xueyue also understood the difficulty, she couldn't bear it.  He kept complaining, "Really, if you have something to say, why don't you just say it directly? Why do you have to keep it secretive? It's really not straightforward. They still have the nerve to say that they are a big company" "" For  Yin Xueyue complained, and Cui Junxi responded wisely, but turned to look out the window, silently watching the passing scenery. After a while, the car became silent again (To be continued.)

 Volume Three Chapter 187 Ten Years of Embarrassment

    I guess Mingjian is the most miserable Korean entertainment author at the moment. In the past few days, Mingjian has really experienced the feeling of being full of pussy for the queen's wedding news. /(tot)/~~ Seeing this atmosphere being manipulated by Ziji  After being entangled for a while, Cui Junxi broke the silence. He deliberately gloated and revealed someone's information, "Forget it, let's not mention this Did you know that in fact, Brother Zhongguo and Sister Hyori don't know each other at all?  It¡¯s even very embarrassing~¡± ¡°No way~~Really?¡±*2, Yin Xueyue¡¯s curiosity was suddenly aroused by him, and Lin Mu who was driving looked at him in the rearview mirror in surprise "  ".  "Really" Cui Junxi thought of the scene that happened yesterday, and he couldn't help but twitch the corners of his mouth again, "I just found out yesterday too" "Oh? Tell me, tell me~~~" Seeing the corners of Cui Junxi's mouth twitching crazily,  Yin Xueyue was very curious as to what happened to make Cui Junxi so funny.  Could it be that Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori once Yin Xueyue, who was curious, quickly asked excitedly, "What happened? Why did Shime say that Jong Kook Oppa and Hyori Ooni were embarrassed?" "Haha" Cui Junxi finally laughed.  , he laughed while leaning forward and backward, and explained with difficulty, "It's like this" It turns out that the thing still happened yesterday, half an hour before Kim Jong Kook's new song conference.  Because Kim Jong Kook decided to officially come back on October 26, in addition to his activities as a singer, Kim Jong Kook will also become the ninth member of the family.  As early as half a month before Kim Jong Kook's comeback, the production team discussed the program with Kim Jong Kook, but in order to keep it confidential, m¨¦iyou announced it to the outside world. Even the members except Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk only got it a week ago.  information.  Therefore, when the Birth of a Family program team announced on the official website three days ago that "the returning man Kim Jong Kook will become the ninth member of the family," it not only gave fans of Birth of a Family a huge shock.  Even many media were alarmed.  Kim Jong Kook, the romantic man who pioneered the pink line of the show with his extremely romantic "Of course", is finally returning to a variety show?  Thinking of the scene where this shy man with muscles mixed with the fox man with no limit of moral integrity, the grasshopper man with super funny ability, and the domineering and invincible queen Lee Hyori; thinking of the national fairy Lee Hyori can easily suppress y.k.c  The passionate scene of the three giants, taking turns with whips to 'train' these three people; countless variety show fans who came from the Xman era, and countless fans who were attracted by Choi Junxi, Liu Jaesuk, and Lee Hyori were so excited that they could not control themselves.  I wonder, is this the legendary 1 woman fighting 3 men~~ (Don¡¯t think wrongly) Pinch Lee Hyori, Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Jong Kook, and Choi Jun Suk together, omg, who came up with this idea.  What a genius~~~ Therefore, countless viewers have great expectations for Kim Jong Kook to join the family and leave messages on the official website.  He expressed that he is looking forward to Kim Jong Kook being active in the show, and also hopes that the production team can come up with more interesting ideas to make the show better and better.  The applause on the official website made Jang Hyuk Jae PD determined. After discussing with Kim Jong Kook himself and the head of the show, Yoo Jae Suk, who is also the boss of Kim Jong Kook's company, the program team finally decided to let Kim Jong Kook appear on the show the day after his comeback.  , that is, October 27th.  Officially starred in The Birth of the Family.  And it was this news that gave Kim Jong Kook some free publicity, and everyone had high expectations for him to compete in variety shows again.  It attracted the attention of fans and media reporters.  That's why on the 26th, Kim Jong Kook's new song conference will achieve a sensational effect. In addition to the popularity of Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk's presence at the scene.  The news that Kim Jong Kook has joined the Sunday variety show is also a big reason.  The incident happened on the day of the new song press conference. In order to film the members and guests receiving notification calls from Yoo Jae Suk, the program team deliberately interviewed Kim Jong Kook half an hour before the press conference.  When the PD and photographers from the program team arrived at the waiting room behind the press conference, Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk happened to be at the scene, but for the purpose of the program, they only appeared in front of the camera.  The two people who were hiding aside to watch the excitement saw Jin Jongguo taking the mobile phone handed over by PD Jang Hyuk-jae very restrainedly. They couldn't help laughing, "Pffthaha^_^" "Hey, this guy actually did it too  I will be shy" Cui Junxi complained openly and deliberately, "It's so funhehe~~~\(^o^)/~" "Zhong Guo's cautious look is really funny, he looks like a doormat  Damn it, thanks to him he has grown muscles" Liu Zaishi also deliberately lowered his head to hide his face, as if he said "I don't know him", "Oh~~ It's so embarrassing~~" "_#" You don't need to look at it to know it  , at this time Kim Jong Kook¡¯s forehead was absolutelyThere is a vein effect.  Kim Jong Kook almost went mad when these two guys took advantage of the situation, but for the sake of recording the show, Kim Jong Kook could only endure it. He pretended not to hear Shime and cooperated with Jang Hyuk Jae PD, "Helloah, yes  I know the birth of the family I just need to accept it, right?" "Yes~" PD Zhang Hyukjae, who was originally amused by Liu Zaishi and the others, also suppressed his smile and explained with a smile, "Wait a minute for Liu Zaishi.  Call to inform you of your destination" "I know" Kim Jong Kook also nodded in cooperation, but his eyes were directed at another staff member, because the person who was waiting to call him was not Yoo Jae Suk, but  It's him.  Why Shime said this, actually it comes from the perspective of making a program.  Aside from the occasional exceptions, the phone call at the beginning of each issue is just for show.  Because how could Yoo Jae-seok take the time to call the members one by one the day before each issue? If something unexpected happens and there is no coordination between Yoo Jae-seok, the production team, and the members, how much time will be lost?  Therefore, in order to avoid waste, many calls are pre-recorded on the phone and then given to the members at the appropriate time. This will neither waste the time of the production team nor delay the work of the members.     but.  These are things hidden outside the camera and must be revealed to the audience.  As long as it¡¯s interesting for the audience to watch, it doesn¡¯t matter how it¡¯s done.  It's better not to look into it too closely.  Just like this scene of Kim Jong Kook, Yoo Jae Suk is obviously watching the fun in the pangbi¨¡n, but the audience will never know that it is not Yoo Jae Suk who is talking to Kim Jong Kook.  It was just a phone recording played by the staff.  ¡­ ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Yoo Jae-seok~ Our family¡¯s destination this time is Haoeum-ri Village in Chungcheong-do~ Please gather at the entrance of the village hall before 8:00 a.m., above. Goodbye~~¡± Although it¡¯s hidden  It was fake, but Kim Jong Kook was still dumbfounded by Yoo Jae Suk's quick, long-winded, self-centered notification. He couldn't help but said grandly, "Wait wait~~" But no matter how ridiculous Kim Jong Kook was, the recording of this phone call was still in accordance with the procedure.  settings, and immediately ended the call after saying that, almost choking Kim Jong Kook to death.  "Did you really use this method to notify others?" Even if you saw it with your own eyes.  Kim Jong Kook still couldn't believe it, so he ridiculously confirmed it to the production team, as well as to Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk who were watching the excitement.  "Really" Jang Hyuk Jae PD confirmed Kim Jong Kook's doubts on their behalf.  ¡°¡­¡± Kim Jong Kook, who was so ridiculous that he had nothing to say, could only look at him dumbfounded.  After being speechless for a short while, Kim Jong Kook got up and expressed his stance to the camera.  "I'm cool, I will definitely work hard" He shouted in encouragement, "fighting~~" At this point, all the shots of this phone notification were recorded. When Jang Hyuk-jae PD signaled the photographer to stop work, he originally had a serious look on his face.  Jin Zhongguo immediately rushed towards the two souls who were taking advantage of the situation, "Ah, you just said shime!"  The conditioned reflexes said in unison, "I'm sorry~~"*2 "Haha^_^"*n, everyone was amused by these two guys who often lost their moral integrity all over the floor and laughed.  ¡­ After the people from the program team left, Cui Junxi and the other three waited in the waiting room for the press conference. They were bored and chatted while preparing.  Naturally, this topic cannot avoid the birth of the family. When Kim Jong Kook tur¨¢n talked about Shihou who was worried that Ziji would not be able to adapt to the show, Yoo Jae Suk comforted him and said, "Don't worry, the show may be hard at the beginning, but I think this show is better than indoors."  Interviews are more suitable for you, so I believe you can do it well" "That's rightbrother~" Cui Junxi also said with relief, "Although it will be tiring, once you get familiar with it, you will find outdoor variety shows much more fun than indoor variety shows.  "Unlike the dullness of indoor programs, you will encounter a lot of novel things during outdoor recordings" But looking at Kim Jong Kook still looking worried, I can see their comforting effect.  So Cui Junxi deliberately said jokingly, "Okay, okay, Brother Zaishi takes care of you, brother, are you still worried about Shime? Brother Zaishi is a national MC Besides, even if Brother Zaishi can't take care of you, you still have me."  With me, the crown prince of the entertainment industry, don¡¯t worry, brother, as long as you stand by my side obediently, I will definitely take good care of you" "Ah~~" Kim Jong-kook was finally  His coaxing tone made him angry, "You guy, how dare you say such things to me, don't you want to live" Seeing that Jin Jongguo's face looked much better, LiuShi also laughed heartily, "Haha^_^" Seeing Ziji's success in making jokes, Cui Junxi showed off his shamelessness even more, "Isn't it? In the family, I am more popular than Brother Shi."  Oh Brother Shi is the Sixth Rank of our family~~" "Haha^_^" Kim Jong-Kuo suddenly changed from 'angry' to happy.  "Yeah~~" Yoo Jae Suk was so happy that he was so angry that he was stabbed for no reason. He immediately complained back, "You are so popular. It's just that the audience sympathized with you after seeing you being tortured to death by Hyori."  It¡¯s just you, you are a million-year-old¡­¡± Liu Zaishi¡¯s decisive words made Cui Junxi jump up angrily, ¡°Ah! ! . . . Brother, you are no better than me¡­¡± Cui Junxi was furious.  Not to be outdone, he struck hard, "You said you've been fucked in the ass several times by Sister Hyori, but you still have the nerve to be a man" "Ah!!!" It was Yoo Jae Suk's turn to jump, "You  No" "You are still being raped by Sister Xiaoli" "That's because I have a lot of" "What the hell I'm just a coward, and I want to save face and say that I'm a bitch" "Yeah  ! Cui Junxi, is this what you, a young man, can say! "What a shame! You are so disrespectful!" "Ah!"  ^_^" Seeing these two shameless people fighting each other in a dog-eat-dog manner, Kim Jong-kook almost laughed.  Do you dare to stop being such a cheater? You were clearly trying to comfort me, but why did you end up listening to your quarrel?  ah.  This is a joke Kim Jong Kook, who couldn't laugh or cry, held his stomach and laughed, but precisely because of the two brothers' mutual explosions, he temporarily put aside the worries in his heart.  Seeing Kim Jong Kook laughing so hard, Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Jun Suk stopped embarrassedly.  "" Seeing that they finally 'stopped', Jin Zhongguo laughed for a while before he stopped laughing, and then gritted his teeth and said in contempt.  "Yeah, you guys deserve to be tortured endlessly by Lee Hyori" "Haha^_^"*2, Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi looked at each other embarrassedly when they thought of Ziji's childish behavior just now.  But after the reconciliation, faced with Kim Jong Kook's "contempt", Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Jun Suk, the shameless gang, had just fought to the death.  An alliance was formed instantly.  "HeyBrother, it's not like you don't know Sister Hyori's character. She is a sharp person. It's not a shame to be unable to do anything to her" Cui Junxi was the first to show his shamelessness and was cowardly.  Bao' found a reason.  "That's right" Liu Zaishi also defended.  "Jongguk, once you get along with Hyori, you will know that you are always influenced by her unconsciously, and then you look at her eyes cautiously" "And we are not afraid of her" Liu Zaishi just finished his words.  , Cui Junxi immediately added, "It's just because Sister Hyori is a sister who takes very good care of me" At this point, Yoo Jae-seok from Pangbi¨¡n added, "It's because we like her very very much."  My sister" Cui Junxi did not interrupt him, and waited for Liu Zaishi to finish adding, before continuing to say seriously, "that's why we compare uh, compare care uh, yes, compare.  We care about her, but that doesn't mean we're afraid of her" "That's right, we're not afraid of her" Liu Zaishi nodded in agreement.  "" Seeing the two people's incomparable double act, Jin Jongguo couldn't help but hold his forehead speechlessly, "You guys are really" "Haha^_^"*2, seeing Jin Jongguo's depressed look,  Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk did a 'high five' with a smile, but Kim Jong Kook rolled his eyes angrily.   Depressed as it is, the jokes between Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi made Kim Jong Kook dissipate a lot of his worries. The relaxed Kim Jong Kook hesitated for a while, then hesitantly said, "Well actually, the reason why I  n¨¤me is worried because" Seeing Kim Jong-kook's hesitant appearance, Yoo Jae-seok and Cui Junxi's curiosity was suddenly piqued. They asked repeatedly, "Is it because of shime?"*2 Kim Jong-kook was even more embarrassed.  His eyes wandered and he said, "Uh, this" "Tell me, is it because of Shime"*2, the two of them sat on his bed and asked enthusiastically.  "" Looking at their radiant eyes, Kim Jong Kook's embarrassment was covered up by the absurdity. He lamented in a dumbfounded way, "What a shame~~" However, under Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk's persistent questioning, Kim Jong Kook finally  He still revealed his secret.  It turns out that they were both from an idol group in the music industry and hadKim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori, who have become solo singers, have been in the industry for more than 10 years, but they are actually not very familiar with each other!  It can even be said to be very strange!  Due to the interlacing of activity periods, the barriers between men and women, the etiquette restrictions between seniors and juniors, and the unspoken rules of 'life or death' of that era, in the past ten years, there have been countless people who have seen each other except at performances.  Outside of this meeting, Kim Jong Kook had never met Lee Hyori in private, and Lee Hyori had never thought of bringing this senior into his social circle.  It turns out that although they have known each other for nearly 10 years, their relationship is still very strange, so strange that even saying hello is very embarrassing!  "However, there was no reason for this in the first place. The entertainment industry has never been a beautiful place. Hidden under the harmony are turbulent undercurrents and nastiness.  In the entertainment industry, where seniors and juniors in the same company are often close to each other, or even enemies, the unfamiliar and awkward relationship between the two is not considered a shim¨¦e at all.  There is a saying in bijing that peers are enemies. This is very realistic. There are more benefits. The more you get, the less others will get. Those who benefit the most will naturally become the target of public criticism.  Even if you take a step back and don't mind these conflicts of interest, there are always other trivial reasons such as personality and habits that cause disharmony between people. This is a normal thing.  .  ¡­ So, it¡¯s not a big deal that Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori are like awkward strangers; it¡¯s not a big deal to be embarrassed with their seniors. Bijing people are divided into relatives and things are prioritized.  He is just a mortal with all the troubles that mortals have.  But no one could have imagined that after 10 years of embarrassment, Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori, a pair of "strangers" who have always been like parallel lines, would be brought together by the hand of fate.  Kim Jong Kook felt extremely cold at the thought of staying in the same dif¨¡ng with Lee Hyori for two days and one night. It was obvious that the two of them were embarrassed to even say hello, but now they had to play games together, eat together, and even sleep under the same roof. Isn't this life-threatening!  After hearing the reason for Kim Jong Kook¡¯s worries, Choi Jun Suk and Yoo Jae Suk looked at each other and said, Damn, this is a big joke (To be continued.)

 Volume 3 Chapter 188 The Beginning of the Family

    After listening to Cui Junxi's explanation, Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu were dumbfounded. The t¨¨bi¨¦ was Yin Xueyue. She first looked extremely shocked, and then looked at Cui Junxi's eyes in disbelief, hoping to find clues that this was just a joke by Cui Junxi, but she was disappointed.  .  Although there was a strong smile in Cui Junxi's smart eyes, it was just a manifestation of how he couldn't help but laugh, not the evil smile he used when he was joking. Therefore, Yin Xueyue believed that this was not a prank, but the real thing. Kim Jong Kook and Kim Jong Kook  Lee Hyori is really an awkward couple. So, just like Cui Junxi's reaction when he heard the news before, Yin Xueyue was dumbfounded at first, then ridiculous, and then funny"".  Thinking of the embarrassment between Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori when they met, she couldn't help but want to laugh, so she twitched the corner of her mouth and burst into laughter, "Haha\(^o^)/~ No, it's really difficult.  I believe it, what should I do?" "Then why does oppa Jong Kook want to join the family and Hyori Unni? What should she do? Isn't it going to be embarrassing to death for them to be together like this?  They will turn them into Antarctic glaciers, right? Just thinking about it makes my hands and feet go numb (¡¥¦ê¡¥)~~¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m looking forward to it very much.¡± Although m¨¦iyou Yin Xueyue¡¯s smile was called ¡®bold¡¯, Cui Junxi smiled even more.  gloating, "I really want to see how Zhong Guo brother behaved awkwardly when he got up in the morning and met Hyori's eyes, hohoho\(^o^)/~" Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue were both amused by Cui Junxi's genius idea, and thought  As soon as Kim Jong Kook opened his eyes and saw Lee Hyori's grand and embarrassing scene, they couldn't help but want to laugh.  Yin Xueyue was so happy that she clutched her stomach and collapsed on the chair. She laughed breathlessly and said, "I guess they will be so embarrassed that they want to die (*^__^*) Hehe" Lin Mu also expressed his admiration for Cui Junxi.  Incomparable eyes, indeed.  When it comes to cheating, this young man like us thinks he is the second best, but no one dares to think he is the first.  It¡¯s really cheating, give it a thumbs up~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~~ Hey, isn¡¯t this something worthy of praise, o(¨s¡õ¨t)o‡å 7:39am, Cui Junxi and his party finally arrived at the birth of the family  The recording site is Haoeumri Village in Chungcheong-do.  From afar, I saw a large number of people from the production team gathered in front of the village hall.  It looks like yijing has started recording.  The photographers pointed more than a dozen cameras at the only member present, the leader of the show, Liu Jae Suk.  As Lin Mu parked the car in front of the camera, Cui Junxi slowly opened the car door and showed the first smile in the family today. "Brother" "Oh, Junxi is here." Liu Zaishi, who entered the recording mode, also looked happy.  ¡¯ stepped forward to welcome him.  By the way, I also had a knowing ¡®highfive¡¯ with Choi Jun-seok.  After some more fun, the two guys smiled knowingly at each other, "Haha^_^"*2 The production team found out that the two of them were doing something dirty, and they still continued recording according to normal procedures.  After saying hello, Cui Junxi asked the staff to help him put on the microphone, while listening to PD Liu Sangxun from the program team whispering some precautions for the program, and waiting for Cui Junxi, who was well prepared, to enter the camera again.  Standing together with Yoo Jae Suk, waiting for the members to arrive.  "Brother, I heard that a new member is coming today." While waiting boredly, Cui Junxi didn't forget to gain some broadcast weight and deliberately found something to say, "Is that person really going to join our family?" Liu Zaishi  Naturally, he is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He also cooperated tactfully and said, "Yes, that person is really coming." Seeing him talk to him, Cui Junxi immediately threw out the prepared complaints, "Then the name of Brother Xiulu's ace"  Didn¡¯t the number have to be released? The bijing guy was very sharp at playing games. "T¨¨bi¨¦ is a game like body collision." This guy was deliberately making fun of Kim Jong Kook's muscles, because the so-called body collision is a comparison of strength.  "Haha^_^" Yoo Jae Suk smiled knowingly and joked, "Of course, that guy is the master who can overthrow even Hodong hyung" He was taking advantage of the time when Kim Jong Kook was the king of wrestling during the xman period.  Kang Ho-dong, who was a former athlete, made a joke by doing a shoulder fall while flipping backwards for a week and a half. That scene was very famous at the time, and it is still used to make fun of Kang Ho-dong or Kim Jong-kook from time to time.  (I forgot which episode it was. Brother Tiger turned the tables and threw the wild boar upside down into the water. It was so handsome~) And classics can always stand the test. As soon as Liu Zaishi said that the production team of "The Birth of a Family" immediately put this scene  I flipped it out and posted it, making the audience laugh.  "By the way, Junxi." During the chat, Liu Zaishi seemed to think of shime. After pondering for a while, he immediately started discussing with Cui Junxi in a low voice.  "Is this okay?" After hearing this, Cui Junxi looked at him in embarrassment.  "Don't worry, this will definitely be"It's funny." Liu Zaishi was obviously very confident, and kept teasing Cui Junxi, "You can do this later, and then I will do that." "" Looking at this guy's excited look, Cui Junxi could only agree reluctantly.  It was getting closer to 8:00, and the family members began to arrive at the scene. The third member who arrived was the old man Yin Zhongxin. "It's Brother Zhongxin" Cui Junxi greeted him first, "Brother Zhongxin, hello~" "Oh.  Junxi, hello" Yin Zhongxin, an old man who always looked tired, raised his hand wilfully. "Hey, brother, can't you just jingsh¨¦nyidi¨£n? You always get sick early in the morning" Liu Zaishi  He felt both distressed and angry at the same time and said "Yeah" "Haha^_^"  "Oh, it's Daesung" After Yoon Jong-shin was the maknae Daesung, who was full of energy as soon as he got off the car.  He shouted greetings to his brothers, "Hello~~" and Yoon Jong-shin formed a huge contrast. Therefore, Liu Zaishi suddenly criticized Yoon Jong-shin, "Brother, look at how smart Daesung is.  Can¡¯t you be a bit of a big brother¡¯s example" "" This time the old man can¡¯t argue. "Haha^_^"  And after Daesung, there are 'Sweet Murderous' Park Ye-jin and the sixth-placed 'Game Demon King'  "Jin Xiulu. "Yizhen, hello~~" "Brother Xiulu, hello~~" Just said hello to the two of them. The seventh-placed 'Cinderella' Li Tianxi is also here. "Oh, Brother Tianxi.  , Hello~~" "Hello, Junxi~~" As the three people arrived almost at the same time, the scene suddenly became lively. Jinxiu passersby who didn't have a good microphone could not stand still, and they came with envious expressions on their faces  Sentence, "In stone.  You guys were so beautiful yesterday, and the Internet was full of news about you" At this point, he deliberately put on a shocked and incredulous expression, "When I saw your suit and ties, I realized that you are the president.  It¡¯s really disrespectful~~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*4, the other four people laughed all of a sudden. ¡°Hey hyung~~¡± Liu Zaishi quickly became embarrassed and humble, while Cui Junxi, one of the parties involved,  He took it as a matter of course, "Of course, don't look at us as Shime people. How can we say that we are the most popular stars at the moment" He also deliberately put his fist in front of Liu Zaishi, as if he wanted to make peace with him.  He cooperated, "We are the legendary y.k.c" It seems that this guy wanted to shout a slogan with Liu Zaishi, "We are the three legendary y.k.c giants, Cui and Liu cross~" Maybe he will add it later.  Go to Kim Jong Kook, because the big three of y.k.c refers to him, Yoo Jae Suk, and Kim Jong Kook, because y.k.c only has three artists. Choi Jun Suk wanted Yoo Jae Suk to cooperate, but Yoo Jae Suk looked like "I don't know him" and covered his face in embarrassment.  "Ah~~" As a result, Cui Junxi was the only one there shouting nervously with "qigu¨¤i" movements, "we are the legendary three giants of y.k.c, Cui" ""*n, everyone felt stupid  The corners of his mouth were twitching. "Ah, ah, ah" a crow flew by. At this moment, the production team deliberately used a fixed shot to show Liu Jae Suk's embarrassment, the members' absurdity, and their panic because of their failure to get Liu Jae Suk's cooperation.  Cui Junxi's fixed appearance on the screen, coupled with the vivid CG, immediately hit the audience's laughter point, making the audience lean forward and backward, "Haha^_^"*n Then the camera moved, so  Cui Junxi, who felt humiliated by being shaken, immediately jumped up angrily, "Hey, Brother Shi, you are a shim!"  !  It was obviously you who asked me to do it, but now I am pretending to be innocent.¡± The production team and others realized that what Yoo Jae-seok and Cui Junxi were discussing just now was shime. It turned out that Yoo Jae-seok had come up with a funny idea just now, so he asked Cui Junseok to cooperate.  At the end of the day, he backed down, leaving Cui Junxi alone and embarrassed. Thinking of Cui Junxi's silly and childish actions, and seeing Cui Junxi's angry look, everyone gasped and laughed, "Haha^_^"*n This.  The grasshopper is indeed a bit disgusting, but I like it~~ Although Choi Junxi¡¯s embarrassing incident made everyone happy, the highlight of today is not him, but the next one to arrive, the invincible lady in our family  , Lee Hyori. Seeing Lee Hyori's white nanny car slowly drive into the scene, Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk looked at each other and smiled knowingly. There will be something good to watch later. Although others did not know the awkward relationship between Lee Hyori and Kim Jong Kook,  But there is also a vague expectation?Lee Hyori and Kim Jong Kook collided, so I was also watching Lee Hyori's car.  ??In the eyes of everyone¡¯s expectations, a carefully prepared Lee Hyori appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes with charisma.  ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°Is it still the Hyori we know?¡± ¡°Ah, Hyori, why are you pretending to be like this?¡± ¡°You actually even put on makeup, Hyori, yes.  Is this necessary?" (To be continued.) ps: Thank you for 'Wind Desires Blood, The Frog Crossing the Road, Ruiying, Saint Nineteen, Douhua Is Not a Brother, Euphemus, Like Hot 1, Long Live the Queen, Killing  Thank you all for your tips~

 Volume 3 Chapter 189 Haoyin Village (1)

    (Thanks to 'Abat' and 'woshidsa' for the tips, thank you!) It turns out that Lee Hyori also knew that she would not be able to escape today, so in order to leave a good impression on Kim Jong Kook, she did something special  of careful preparation.  I saw her using a black single-brimmed hat to tie up her long, smooth hair, and then lightly applying makeup, abandoning the overwhelming sexiness, but updating it to be fresh and refined, and paired it with a loose blue-black pure dress.  The cotton striped shirt and tight black silk pantyhose make her look fresh and refined while still looking feminine"".  ¡°Coupled with her t¨¨bi¨¦ quiet temperament today, a graceful, charming and decent Lee Hyori has arrived in the family!  Lian Cui Junxi was surprised by this difference in her, and couldn't help but take a closer look at her, only to realize that she was indeed very feminine today, quiet, quiet and charming, a perfect little woman.  Cui Junxi couldn't help but be amazed.  ¡°But Lee Hyori¡¯s elaborate dressing made the members who knew her feel ridiculous.  "The makeup she agreed on" "Unnie, you are too cunning" "Ah, Hyori, this is a shime~~" "Her appearance is too exaggerated, this is a shime~~" But originally  'Wild' Hyori, who should have reciprocated immediately, acted like a little woman and walked quietly to Ziji's waist, then covered her face 'shyly' and said in a 'sweet' voice,  "Why are you talking about the Yin family like this~~" "Pfft"*6, the family members were all burned to death by the thunder, and looked up to the sky with a mouthful of old blood.  "Haha\(^o^)/~"*n, the staff on site also laughed at it.  Even Cui Junxi burst into laughter, "Nuna, you are so cool like this." For Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori seemed like a prank on other people.  Instead, he whispered in a slightly shy voice, "Isn't that 'who' coming today?" Looking at the rather shy eyes of this royal sister, it was clear that she was really entangled in Kim Jong Kook's problem.  So Cui Junxi teased in a very funny way, "Nuna, are you and Jungkook hyung having any embarrassment?" Lee Hyori then realized what he was doing and looked at Cui Junxi's joking eyes.  Lee Hyori's face turned red with embarrassment, but she still insisted on saving face, "Isn't it because she is not familiar with Oppa Jong Kook~" "Ah"*6.  Others were also surprised. It turned out that the invincible Lee Hyori was actually 'afraid' of a man. This was really unexpected. Seeing Lee Hyori's shy look, Jin Xulu and others almost bit off Ziji's tongue in surprise.  "Hyori is actually afraid of people" "Dafa" "Ah, thank you for being so shy in front of us" "Wow haha ??^_^" The members surrounded the 'shy' Lee Hyori as if they had found something fun.  After teasing, Li Xiaoli was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground to bury Ziji.  Ziji actually got ridiculed endlessly by these unscrupulous guys. This made her, who had always been the power holder in the family, extremely aggrieved. When she saw Cui Junxi's gloating smile, Lee Hyori was even more angry.  This heartless Hun Dan was always n¨¤me and made people crazy. He blinked his right eye deliberately to make her angry.  With a joking look on his face, he teased, "Hey Yi Gu, is this still our invincible Lee Hyori? He can't be someone pretending to be~~" Lee Hyori was already on the verge of a volcanic eruption, and Cui Junxi's teasing only added fuel to the fire.  Finally, she was so angry that she stopped pretending to be a lady. She suddenly grabbed his right arm, then flew up and kicked him hard on the right bone.  "Scared!!" Cui Junxi only felt his arms tighten, and then his calf seemed to be hit by something soft. At this moment, Cui Junxi actually had time to have such a thought, /(tot)/~~, this sister  He actually kicked me again. The tacit understanding that flashed through could not hide the fact that someone was kicked. After Choi Junxi was kicked by the shameful and angry Lee Hyori, he hugged his calf decisively and screamed, "Oh!  ~~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n, the whole room burst into laughter, everyone was amused by these two guys who always make people laugh.  ¡°Sister Hyori, you really kicked me~~¡± Cui Junxi looked at the tough sister with tears in his eyes.  ¡°Aren¡¯t you convinced~~¡± Li Xiaoli glanced at him with a half-smile.  It seemed like just a casual look, but combined with the sharp little teeth on her lips, Cui Junxi was so scared that he stopped crying and at the same time swore to the sky with a straight face,  "Absolutely meyou!" "Huh~~" Li Xiaoli finally put away the terrifying pressure and shook his head arrogantly.  "Haha^_^"*n, the scene exploded again?.  Facts have proved that wild cats can always scratch the face of foxes. ^_^ Ms. Lee Hyori, who was so angry that she once again restrained her invincible domineering attitude, regained her delicate look.  But this time, no one dared to be fooled again, because the lesson learned from the past was right next to them. ^_^ Amidst the laughter, a white nanny car drove into the village, and everyone focused their attention on the intersection.  side.  ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming¡±*6, the members were shouting with excitement. But Lee Hyori was really a little panicked this time. A trace of uneasiness and nervousness flashed through her crescent-shaped smiling eyes.  Cui Junxi, who was next to him, happened to notice it. He softened his heart and said softly, "Nuna, don't be nervous. Brother Zhong Guo is very easy to talk to." Cui Junxi's encouraging eyes made Lee Hyori feel warm inside. It turns out that he is quite caring. She felt a flash in her heart.  A hint of joy However, although Lee Hyori was touched by Choi Junxi's casual concern, she could only nodded slightly to him, then turned her head and looked away, because a man, Kim Jong Kook, finally arrived.  ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming¡± ¡°Who is it, who is it, who is it?¡± Although everyone already knew who the person was, for the sake of the program, the members deliberately pretended not to know and shouted.  Even Liu Zaishi deliberately half-hidden his words in order to create tension.  "He is really a person who will get along well with us, a man." In the cheers of the members, the car stopped slowly.  Then the car door was opened, and a sturdy figure appeared in front of everyone. It was the man we had been waiting for, Kim Jong Kook.  ¡°Brother~~¡± Cui Junxi stepped forward and hugged him happily.  Jin Zhongguo also hugged him back slightly shyly.  "Wow Kim Jong Kook, Kim Jong Kook~~"*6, the members also shouted inexplicably "surprise".  "Yeah" Yoo Jae Suk also stepped forward and patted Kim Jong Kook's thick arm.  The person who was both welcoming and hosting said, "The new member of our family is the loyal man who has returned, Kim Jong Kook. Everyone applauds to welcome him." "Oh, Jong Kook~~" Yoon Jong Shin, as the big brother in the music industry, naturally knows him.  Kim Jong Kook.  They were even familiar with each other, so he gave Kim Jong Kook a welcoming hug.  ¡°Brother, hello~~¡± Jin Zhongguo also humbly hugged him gently.  Unlike Yin Zhongxin¡¯s intimate welcome, the others were not as relaxed as they were, and they were not familiar with Kim Jong Kook.  Therefore, we can only welcome them with applause, "Hello~~"*5 "Hello everyone~~" Kim Jong-kook also responded slightly shyly. After the welcome, the program began to get on track.  "Because Jong Kook has just come back, so he is not familiar with it yet, please be considerate." The good-looking Yoo Jae Suk always thinks about the guests. No, he is afraid that Kim Jong Kook won't let go, so he specially takes care of the members to take care of him.  "Well, I just came back, and I'm not familiar with many things, so I ask for your attention," Kim Jong Kook said in a low-key manner.  "Don't worry." Cui Junxi naturally said nothing to this close relative's request for help. However, when the good words came to his lips, he became like this, "I will definitely take good care of you, Brother Zhong Guo" with a sure tone and an expression on his face.  The seriousness is touching, and the father is telling others that he will really take good care of this 'brother' ""*6, and no one can react for a moment.  "Yeah" "Pfft haha" Only Kim Jong Kook gritted his teeth in frustration and Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help laughing.  Seeing that although Cui Junxi tried his best to pretend to be serious, he couldn't hide the trace of joking in the corner of his mouth. Then looking at Kim Jong Kook who looked ridiculous but helplessly endured his teasing, everyone finally realized, "Hey, hey,  Kim Jong Kook has become your younger brother. Are you deliberately taking advantage of Kim Jong Kook?  "Pfft haha ??^_^"*7, everyone who reacted suddenly burst into laughter.  This weak soul is always n¨¤me unscrupulous, always n¨¤me cheating, always n¨¤me making people laugh. ^_^ Finally, under Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s restraint, Cui Junxi stopped teasing Kim Jong Kook.  However, after trying to dissuade others, Yoo Jae Suk felt bad. He glanced at Lee Hyori next to Cui Junxi. He must have felt embarrassed, so Lee Hyori had been quietly staying aside from the beginning and not talking.  So Yoo Jae Suk deliberately teased her, "Eh? Hyori, why are you so quiet today? I don't see you talking. Are you sick?" "Pfft"*6, the members who knew it well were immediately happy.  "Brother, Sister Hyori is so shy." Although Cui Junxi had expressed concern for her just now, but concern is concern, and complaints should still be made.?, bijing is in the recording program.  And Lee Hyori did not give this heartless guy a slap in the face as he did just now, but just shyly defended, "How can it be" "Hey" Although he couldn't bear it (are you sure he couldn't bear it? ^_^), Cui Junxi still didn't care.  He mercilessly broke the news and 'attacked', "Nuna, aren't you not familiar with Jung Kook hyung, that's why you feel embarrassed?" "Yeah" Lee Hyori finally couldn't help it anymore and grabbed his right arm again.  But this time she still used her special move, a flying kick. Instead, she looked at Cui Junxi softly and weakly with a hint of shame, a hint of embarrassment, and a hint of pleading. Her big watery eyes felt aggrieved.  f¨£ngfo is a child who knows something is wrong.  "Haha^_^" *n (To be continued.) ps: Thanks to 'Long Live the Queen, bookworms who have been diving for many years, Like Hot 1, Douhua is not a brother, Ophemus, Ruiying' and several children's shoes.  Thank you~

 Volume 3 Chapter 190 Haoyin Village (2)

    (Thanks to the two children's shoes of 'White Flawless Black Heart Cotton, Afterimage Fragrance' for the 10,000 prizes, thank you) "Puch" Seeing the rare shyness of this invincible royal sister, Cui Junxi couldn't help but laugh, "nuna  , you are Lee Hyori!  As for that~~" "Although this royal sister's watery eyes and soft and frail look are indeed quite cute, Cui Junxi's heart is still occupied by the pleasure of revenge, "You also have today!"  Look at how you still dare to oppress meLook at how I rub itUh, no, it's to see how I play to deathUh, it's notIt's to see how I take revenge, yes, I want revengeWhahahaha  ~~¡± The little devil with small horns, small bat wings, and a small tail in someone¡¯s heart was looking up to the sky and laughing wildly, ^_^ ¡°Haha^_^¡±*7, and the members also looked at Lee Hyori jokingly.  Lee Hyori's pretty face blushed slightly, and she seemed to want to take a look at Kim Jong Kook, but she seemed to feel embarrassed and gave up. With her eyes wandering, she could only focus on the ground under her feet, biting her red lips shyly.  And he snorted awkwardly, "¡û_¡û,¡ú_¡úhum~ You care about me" "I care about you?"  ?  "The darkening fox immediately opened its slender eyes, as if it had heard extremely terrifying news, and looked at her with a look of 'horror' on its face. Then, before anyone could react, it deliberately put on a look of being frightened.  He looked so frightened that he couldn't speak incoherently, and kept refuting, "nuna, actually, I was just joking Yes, it was just a joke. Actually, I don't think nuna, you and Brother Zhong Guo are awkward at all On the contrary, they are a perfect match, and you will definitely get along  Yes, it will definitely happen" As he said this, lest she didn't believe it, Cui Junxi nodded desperately. ""*7, the stunned members. "I wonder, do you want to be so shameless? This is such a cheater.  Guy, he actually deliberately distorted Lee Hyori's excuse, "Don't worry about me~" into something ambiguous, making it seem like Lee Hyori was confessing her love to him in a "shameless" manner, and then he acted shamelessly.  Looking at this shameless guy in front of me with a charming look, as if he was afraid of being attached to me, everyone is speechless and ridiculous. I agree, although Lee Hyori and you are indeed quite "ambiguous", but  It doesn't mean you can be so 'shameless'. Where is your bottom line? How dare you not show off your bottom line? Gu~~(¨s©n¨t)b You are shameless in selling decisively.  Guy. It blinded everyone. Looking at the dumbfounded people, this crazy person actually showed off openly. I saw him deliberately "lowering", "secretly" and "whispering" to the camera.  He muttered, "I'm not tired of living yet, do you care?  Ha~~" The last onomatopoeia 'ha' has a tone of 'disdain' and 'absurdity'. It is so vivid that, let alone other people, even Lee Hyori himself was so absurd that he almost went crazy, "This guy"  "" The scene was silent for a few seconds, and then burst into laughter. "Wow haha\(^o^)/~" *n Among the roaring laughter, we were the only ones who surpassed the ordinary ones.  Someone with a shameless level still blinked her right eye at Lee Hyori with an innocent face, "o(n_n)o~" "¨t_¨s#" At this moment, Lee Hyori finally broke out, and her originally watery smile instantly  Suddenly, he stared at the hateful pet with a murderous look, "Scared!  !  Cui Junxi was shocked. "Ah!"  What did you say!  !  " Accompanied by the owner's angry scream, one of our pet foxes screamed miserably, "Ouch~~" I saw our queen's white green jade fingers and someone's tight right forearm coming.  Intimate contact, the jade fingers first pinched and twisted a small amount of flesh, and then a gorgeous 360¡ã Thomas pirouette was performed. Through the deliberately zoomed-in lens of the production team, countless married and partnered men were seen in the later period!  They all shuddered when they saw Cui Junxi's twisted flesh, what a shame! Poor baby~~ However, after the chills, these male compatriots' favorability towards Cui Junxi suddenly increased. Because of Cui Junxi's hard work, they all  Got it! At this moment, countless men who saw this scene showed a knowing smile, not only for the guy on the screen, but also for themselves. "Hahaha^_^"*n, the audience at the scene and later were all moved by Li Xiao  Lee and Choi Jun-seok, the enemy CPs who are always full of surprises and situations, made the whole room laugh out loud. Even Kim Jong-kook, one of our awkward duo, forgot about his unfamiliarity and grinned, "Haha  \(^o^)/¡­¡± Amidst the roar of laughter from the on-site staff, Lee Hyori pinched the elastic flesh between her fingers again, causing someone to scream like ¡®dying¡¯ again.  "Oh~~nuna, I'm sorry, I was wrong, I was wrong, please forgive me~Please~~~" &nbsp; Seeing Cui Junxi looking like he was about to cry in pain, Lee Hyori finally breathed a sigh of relief, released her jade finger bitterly, and glanced at him angrily, "Let's see if you still dare~~" "  Wuwu/(tot)/~~" Cui Junxi choked in a low voice with tears in his eyes, "I don't dare, I don't dare anymore." "Humph~~" Lee Hyori snorted with satisfaction, and then gently helped him  He rubbed the area where he was pinched and said with distress, "Does it hurt?" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes hard at this sister's shamelessness in giving him a candy, but he didn't dare to say anything anymore, "" Looking at  Choi Jun-seok, who was extremely depressed but did not dare to be angry anymore, looked at Lee Hyori, who had just returned to the lion's roar in Hadong, but was now gentle and virtuous. Yoo Jae-seok and the others felt that they were about to laugh out loud, "Hahaha^_^" *8 Facts have proved that,  The carrot and stick method is a truth that applies to everyone regardless of the past, ^_^, and this scene also proves that although Lee Hyori and Kim Jong Kook's embarrassment did give everyone a 'surprise',  But what really makes people look forward to it are our enemies, siblings. These two are really amazing!!! But, how dare you say that you have nothing to do with each other?  Liar?  !  !  "Ah, Hyori. What are you doing~~" It seems that Cui Junxi's appearance is really embarrassing. Yoo Jae-seok couldn't stand it even though he was laughing. He criticized his ignorant sister-in-law with a "big brother"  'The look came with a reproach.  "How can you embarrass the 'that one' of your own family on TV? Well, after all, Junxi is the head of the family~~ You have to save some face for him." That one of your own family?  The head of the family?  Hey, are you sure he is speaking for Cui Junxi?  Not a stab in the back?  ?  Cui Junxi, who was stabbed by the brother he trusted the most, was so ridiculous that he couldn't even close his mouth, but before he could jump with anger.  The other unscrupulous guys took pleasure in his misfortune and trampled him to death.  "That's right"*2, Yin Zhongxin, the arrogant uncle, was the first to jump out, "Yeah. Hyori, no matter what you say, you have to take your man's face into consideration~" "That's right, a man's face is his life.  ~~¡± The second person to take the knife was Jin¡¯s stepmother, who had sinister attributes.  "Haha, that's right, that's right, no matter how embarrassing it is, it can't be thrown in front of the national audience~~" Li Tianxi, the seemingly innocent and straightforward doormat, also happily kicked him.  ¡°Joon Seok-hyung, it¡¯s okay~~¡± Maknae Daesung¡¯s seemingly caring greeting actually stepped on Choi Jun Seok¡¯s fourth foot decisively.  ""Kim Jong Kook because of his first day at work.  Out of caution, he did not join in the members' complaints, but the muscular guy's playful smile clearly gave Cui Junxi a kick.  "Unnie, Junxi's grandparents won't like you looking like this." In the absence of a female guest, she is the younger sister of the "sisters who live or die".  Park Ye-jin would only 'target' Lee Hyori as her sister. No, when everyone else was attacking Cui Junxi, she gave Lee Hyori a hard slap.  "Yeah~" Lee Hyori was no longer calm now.  "Haha^_^"*n "That's right" "Hyori~~" Park Ye-jin's unintentional attack made Yoo Jae-seok and the others shift their guns from Choi Jun-seok to Lee Hyori, and the members attacked her again.  Indiscriminate bombing.  As a result, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyo-ri, two enemies who had just pinched each other, were tragic at the same time.""  This feeling of wanting to cry without tears, o(¨s¡õ¨t)o , because of Choi Jun-seok¡¯s intrusion, Kim Jong-kook and Lee Hyori, who were originally extremely embarrassed, seemed to have eased.  Amid laughter and commotion, the birth of the family completed the opening scene.  On the way to the farmyard this time, Choi Jun-seok deliberately walked with her at the back because Lee Hyori was still entangled in Kim Jong-kook's affairs, while Kim Jong-kook, Yoon Jong-shin, and Yoo Jae-seok led the way and hosted by the way.  Cui Junxi turned his head and looked at the royal sister next to him. Seeing that her appearance was obviously different from usual, and seeing the extremely dim worry hidden in the depths of her eyes, Cui Junxi frowned slightly.  He paid attention to the surroundings and saw that everyone's attention was attracted by Kim Jong Kook and Yoo Jae Suk in front of them. No one was paying attention to this side. He lowered his voice and asked softly, "Nuna, what are you thinking about?"  ?" "" Li Xiaoli paused for a moment, then suddenly said, "Eh?" He looked at Cui Junxi with a confused look, and Cui Junxi frowned unconsciously.  "Ah~~" Looking at Cui Junxi's concerned eyes, Li Xiaoli came back to his senses, his smiling eyes curved, the corners of his lips twitched slightly, showing an extremely forced smile, "It's nothing, I'm just thinking about something.""That's just some concert stuff." She avoided Cui Junxi's concerned eyes and said softly, "Don't worry." But she didn't know whether she wanted to convince Cui Junxi or herself. Looking at her  Cui Junxi's frown deepened due to the evasive cover up. Just when he was about to say something, Yoon Jongxin's words in front of him suddenly interrupted his train of thought, "Ah, don't you (Lee Hyori, Kim Jong Kook) all often  Are you trying to practice with this guy Junxi? How come you are not familiar with him?  " "Eh~~"*2, Kim Jong Kook was stunned and Lee Hyori was stunned. They both stopped involuntarily. Then they even forgot about the embarrassment. They couldn't help but turn around and looked up at each other, and then reflexively turned their gaze away.  Focusing on Cui Junxi's face, the swishing movements made Cui Junxi's brows jump involuntarily. At this time, Yin Zhongxin said something wonderful, "Isn't it said that comradeship is the strongest, you see.  Isn't it the legendary friendship with Hyori?  " "‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)o" Cui Junxi was really embarrassed now. "Pfft hahaha^_^"*n ps: Thanks to Ruiying, Madman is at the End of the World, 236378206, Euphemus, Killing Time,  Cheating v boy, ¨A¨�´ïÀ~?, my beloved Queen Hyori, don¡¯t abuse and support the author, Mirror Death¡¯, all the rewards for children¡¯s shoes, thank you~

 Volume 3 Say a few words

    I would like to sincerely and solemnly apologize for the interruption during this period of time, and say I'm sorry, I'm sorry!  !  This apology is not to defend myself, but to honestly repent for my irresponsibility, because in the words of some friends, no matter how busy you are, no matter how things happen for a reason, you should give everyone an explanation. This is the minimum.  Professional ethics.  So, here, I accept all the complaints, blame and complaints about the update of this book, because this is indeed my fault and I have nothing to say.  At the same time, I can¡¯t help but complain. Those friends who are looking at pirated copies and shouting for me to have a tj at the same time, please leave some boundaries, I¡¯m sorry!  The person in the world who least wants this book to be a eunuch is me!  Because writing an online article about Korean variety shows is also one of my dreams!  Maybe I can't guarantee daily updates, but please don't doubt my expectation to complete the book. Although "National" is a work without outline, no manuscript, and no coding conditions, the person who has devoted the most effort to this book is  I!  No one wants their dreams to be shattered!  Finally, I would like to sincerely apologize for the discontinuation of updates this time, for the interruption of updates in the past, and for the interruption of updates that may occur in the future. I'm sorry!

 Volume 3 Chapter 191 Haoyin Village (3)

    The sentence "Friendship through fighting" fully expresses the 'special' relationship between Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Jong Kook, Lee Hyori and Choi Jun Suk. Seeing the embarrassment on Choi Jun Suk's face, the scene was full of joy, "Haha^_^"*n  "Yeah, it's true~~ I didn't realize there was such a connection between us." Even Yoo Jae Suk was amazed by Yoon Jong Shin's whimsical trick. He excitedly glanced at Kim Jong Kook, Lee Hyori and Choi Jun Suk.  , then fixed on Cui Junxi's face, raised his eyebrows at him, and showed an extremely shy smile, "This is really interesting, hohoho\(^o^)/~~~" "Pfft haha^_^"*  7 Seeing Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s extremely obscene smile, even Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori couldn¡¯t help laughing.  <£­¡· "This brother is really, no wonder he and this guy are close relatives." Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori looked at each other again, and then smiled. In an instant, the embarrassment lingering between them seemed to fade a lot, because they found that each other was still very  Have something in common.  Thinking of this, the two of them once again fixed their eyes on each other's common ground with tacit understanding, a certain soul that always drives people crazy. For a moment, the eyes of Liu Jae Suk, Kim Jong Kook, and Lee Hyori once again converged on Choi Jun Suk.  It is the meaningful smiles and the tacit understanding in the eyes of the three of them that make this scene one of the classic jokes in the history of family broadcasting.  As Yoo Jae-seok, Kim Jong-kook, Lee Hyori, and Choi Jun-seok acted in various funny and heart-warming ways in public and in private, a huge fixed fan group of "Yoo, Kim, Lee, and Choi" gradually formed on the Internet.  , they (she) sincerely support these four touching uncles, brothers, sisters and brothers, and like their alternative and true friendship, family affection, and.  Love However, although Yoon Jong Shin¡¯s joke greatly eased the awkward relationship between Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori, it also accelerated the pace of their cooperation.  But it was precisely because of Yin Zhongxin's magical complaint that Cui Junxi temporarily lost an excellent opportunity, an opportunity to get closer to the truth.  One day later, Cui Junxi looked back.  Only then did I realize that I had missed something, but by then things had changed and the dust had settled. These were all things that happened a long time ago.  At that time, everyone was just so amused by this sudden yet wonderful comedy that they fell forward and burst into laughter. Only our little fox boy who had been 'molested' was extremely depressed. Looking at the laughing crowd, he was so depressed that he looked up to the sky.  Five degrees of wailing, "ÖäßË~~" "Haha^_^"*n Happy laughter echoed under the clear blue sky and white clouds, and as the camera zoomed out, the beautiful pastoral scenery nearby was at a glance  Nothing left.  In the last shot of this scene, Lee Hyori gently took Choi Jun-seok's arm amidst the laughter of everyone, and gave him a smile to comfort him, while Choi Jun-seok stopped his 'whining' and lowered his head.  His head met her eyes.  Then he responded with a knowing smile, "~~~^_^~~~"*2 The two of them said nothing, but there was an indescribable warmth overflowing. Although it was very short and light, it was  The Lasting Fragrance Although Yoon Jong-shin¡¯s wonderful comedy is very powerful, but after the comedy is over, the show still has to continue.  The group of people continued to walk around the village for a long time. Jin Zhongguo, who was leading the way, also became irritable. He looked at the extremely crude map again and shook his head speechlessly. If he really wants to rely on it, he might as well just let me die.  Forget it.  Giving up on finding the way on the so-called 'map', Jin Zhongguo turned to pay attention to the movements around the village. After a while, he smiled with relief because he finally found his destination.  ¡°This is really hard to find~~¡± Kim Jong Kook deliberately acted obediently, but his eyes were aimed at something very accurately.  "Haha" The members knew that he had reacted, and they all smiled.  Because although the ¡®map¡¯ that the production team brings out every time is very unreliable, it is actually just the setting of the show.  In fact, with the "guidance" of the production staff and the extremely conspicuous overhead camera in the yard, anyone with no problem with their eyesight and intelligence can easily and happily find their destination~~, ^_^  The members didn't say it before, they just wanted to tease Kim Jong Kook, so they deliberately took him around. Now that he discovered it, everyone speeded up.  With the help of a number of "unknown to the audience" plug-ins, the family members who came to this remote countryside in Chungcheong Province for the first time in their lives still found the right place "relaxedly and happily", a very Korean style.  The farmhouse has a small courtyard with earth and stone walls, a wooden front corridor, and a four-entry main house with a wooden and stone structure.  When they walked to the door of the yard, the members saw the owners of the room, Jin Jinnian and Park Douha, a pair of simple and elegant old people, sitting on the wooden porch of the main house, chatting with two female writers from the production team.  Waiting for the members to arrive.  &nbsp; Seeing the arrival of the members, the two female writers quickly left the scope of the camera, and the members also stepped forward to greet the old man.  ¡°Hello~~¡± ¡°Hello, old man~~¡± ¡°Grandpa, hello~~¡± ¡°Grandma, hello~~¡± ¡°Oh, oh, hello~~¡±*2, the old man also stood up and responded.  Old man Jin Jinnian was very surprised and stared at Lee Hyori, who was holding Cui Junxi's arm.  Lee Hyori took her hand out of Cui Junxi's arm, stepped forward gracefully and took the old man Jin Jinnian's hand, smiling warmly, "Hello, grandma~~" Old man Jin Jinnian was surprised by the 'close' relationship between the two.  Unexpectedly, she and Lee Hyori suddenly faced each other. She looked away at Cui Junxi in a panic, and responded reflexively, "Huh? What?" Then she reacted and smiled sheepishly, "Oh,  Hello~~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n, the old man¡¯s cute reaction made everyone smile.  "Is grandma shocked by the relationship between Hyori and Junxi?" The disgruntled grasshopper seemed to have found something interesting again. He deliberately glanced at Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori, and then joked with a hint, "  Don¡¯t worry, grandma, these two are actually just like you and grandpa, they all have the same relationship~~¡± ¡°Hey brother~~¡± ¡°oppa~~¡± Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori spoke in unison again out of reflex.  "Haha^_^"*2.  Even the two old people were amused. Grandma Jin Jinnian patted Hyori's little hand enthusiastically and said with a smile, "I see. Why is this child like this? Such a handsome boy should tighten his grip." Lee Hyori was so embarrassed that she almost felt ashamed.  , "Grandma~~", and Cui Junxi on the side could only smile helplessly.  "Haha^_^"*n The old man who brought everyone a lot of joy before leaving embarked on a 'honeymoon' trip with the members' farewells.  Looking at the old man walking away, the members once again devoted themselves to recording the show.  As the maknae, Dacheng took a large piece of white paper from the FD of the production team and unfolded it.  It says this time any&#x52a1;, "1. Cut the wheat, 2. Feed the livestock (catch a duck to eat), 3. Take care of the cows, 4. Take good care of the house." It can be said that in addition to the fourth item that Yu Dayi said, the first one is about the hard work of the autumn harvest.  One thing, the other three are not too difficult for the members.  So everyone is still in good spirits.  "Wow, there are ducks to eat? That's great~~" Yin Zhongxin, an 'old man', is very interested in all things that can nourish him. He said with a greedy look on his face, "Let's have duck soup tonight, add some."  Wild ginseng and the like. It¡¯s good for the body.¡± ¡°Oppa, you know how to enjoy it, but you don¡¯t dare to do it when I ask you to catch itI¡¯m sorry you have the nerve to ask.¡± Li Xiaoli seemed to block Yin Zhongxin forcefully, but in fact she didn¡¯t say it yet.  She had completely come out of the embarrassment just now, because her round and crystal earlobes were still a little red. Unfortunately, no one noticed it because of the bun. They only saw her using a sharp stick to knock down all the men. "Hmph,  "Useless Man" Because in the weekend high-rated program, Family Birth has female guests. In order to distinguish it from "2 Days and 1 Night" and "Infinite Challenge", Family Birth often focuses on the various dramas of Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin.  'Strong', Liu Zaishi and the others all understand this and have cooperated a lot, but it does not mean that they are really so useless or that bad, those are just the image of the show.  But, then again, these are just things under the program, and the audience doesn¡¯t know it. Everyone only sees Liu Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk being tortured endlessly by Lee Hyori and Park Ye Jin. Therefore, when Lee Hyori said this deliberately, all the staff were  It made her laugh out loud, especially when she gave someone a vicious look, which made the audience even more happy.  "Haha^_^"*n The audience's joy in the later period was due to the tragedies of the seven elders in the family. Yoo Jae-seok and others were stunned by Lee Hyori's sharp map bombardment and lay down instantly  Sorry, ""*7 "Haha^_^"*n, the people in the production team laughed happily.     "Why,Hyori, why are you talking about this? We are also working very hard, okay?" Yoo Jae Suk, as the leader, defended himself, and then changed the subject with a guilty conscience, "Well, now Ye Jin has a place to play, let the audience  Look, the name 'Sweet Murderousness' is not just a boast." Cui Junxi also pretended not to see Lee Hyori's eyes that seemed to stare him right through. He deliberately didn't look at her and instead said with an "excited" look on his face, "And  This time I finally don¡¯t have to go into the water, which is the most gratifying thing when recording a family~~¡± Originally it was just a joke, but Lee Hyori was angry because Choi Junxi turned a blind eye, as if something beloved was missing, Lee Hyori felt a twinge in her heart.  The discomfort of the formation, especially when she saw Cui Junxi's deliberate smile, made Hyori so angry that she forgot her original intention of maintaining an image in front of Kim Jong Kook, and directly put a foot on Cui Junxi's round buttocks, "Ah, don't ignore it.  I!  !  " "Uh" The vital part being 'attacked' only made Cui Junxi move slightly, which showed that Li Xiaoli actually didn't use any force, but Cui Junxi still turned his head helplessly and looked at the sharp royal sister. He pulled weakly  The corner of the mouth said, "nuna~~" "Hmph!  !  "Hyori gave him a cute eye roll. "Haha^_^"*n (To be continued.)

 Volume 3 Chapter 192 Haoyin Village (4)

    Finally, facing Choi Jun-seok's 'provocation', Hyori failed to maintain her 'lady' image and declared her strong sovereignty over Choi Joon-seok with a sharp kick to the back, "Yeah, anyone can do it, but you can't!  Don't ignore me!!" Cui Junxi had a black line on his forehead, but looking at the sharp little canines on this sister's lips and her murderous smiling eyes, Cui Junxi sighed in resignation, "Oh~" "Who?  All are fine, except Jun-seok. Hey, Yigu made me laugh to death, ah, Jun-seok, are you raised by Hyori? Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha ^_^" Yoo Jae-seok gasped while laughing and stabbed Cui Junseok.  "Hey brother~~" Cui Junxi looked at Yoo Jae Suk with a ridiculous expression. He was about to say something. At this moment, Lee Hyori who was next to him suddenly put his hand on his shoulder and said hard, "Uh huh??" Although Cui Junxi didn't  He reacted, but still lowered his head in cooperation.  Lee Hyori forced her smooth left forehead to touch Choi Junxi's right cheek, smiling at the camera with an intimate look, "Our Junxi is doing well~~" "nuna~~  Only then did Cui Junxi react. He straightened his back and stood up straight. Then he looked at her absurdly, "Don't say such weird things." "(*^__^*) Hee hee" This royal sister  He was smiling very happily, while the other members were so happy that they laughed and said, "Wow hahaha ^_^" *n , Finally the first scene of the opening scene was completed, and the members all went to change their clothes for work.  In the changing room, Cui Junxi, who had changed his clothes, came to the side of Kim Jong Kook and looked at Kim Jong Kook thoughtfully.  His eyes startled Jin Jongguo, who was changing clothes. He glanced back and forth uneasily, but found nothing wrong.  So he said angrily, "What's wrong!!" Cui Junxi didn't speak, he just held his chin and didn't know what he was thinking.  And a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.  This made Kim Jong-guo's hair stand on end. With this guy's integrity, could something happen again?  Kim Jong Kook, who hated the cold, quickly put on his T-shirt, feeling a little embarrassed.  She glared at his little eyes a little angrily and said fiercely, "Yeah. What's that look in your eyes? I'm warning you, don't try to get your ideas!" Hey, hey, can you stop being so ambiguous in your tone and wording?  What do you mean, you are trying to trick you? Do you think the gay relationship between this guy and Li Shengjixi is not enough, and you want to join in and try it yourself?  "Pfft haha^_^"*5.  The other members around laughed.  "" Choi Junxi was also speechless. He was just thinking about how to take advantage of the embarrassment between Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori. He didn't have any bad intentions at all, but when Kim Jong Kook said this, he felt like he was a strange person.  Therefore, Cui Junxi made a dumbfounding excuse.  "Brother, I'm just wondering why you are so embarrassed with Hyori. Even though you told me the reason, I still find it strange." "Yeah, that's right~" Yoo Jae-seok over there also interjected, "It's really weird.  It¡¯s been 10 years. In such a long time, even the children have been able to play soy sauce, but you still look so unfamiliar. It¡¯s really strange.¡± ¡°9494~~¡±*5, others also followed suit.  He looked over curiously.  "This" Jin Zhongguo touched his hair in embarrassment and hesitated to speak.  This made the members even more curious, "Ah, why on earth~~" Yin Zhongxin was the oldest here, so he asked.  "Uh, uh," Kim Jong Kook still looked embarrassed, "Actually, it's nothing. I just thought, uh, um, I just thought." "What?" Cui Junxi followed closely with sparkling eyes, as if he was about to discover something interesting.  of.  This made Jin Zhongguo, who was forced into the alley, almost bite his steel teeth, "This guy" Jin Zhongguo hesitated for a while, he didn't want to say anything, but when he saw the people, especially Cui Junxi's persistent and curious eyes, they knew not to say anything.  They wouldn't let him pass, so he thought about it for a long time. When everyone's patience was about to run out, Kim Jong-kook finally made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and blurted out, "It's just that my personality doesn't match!!" After saying that, he immediately joined hands tightly.  He raised his lips with an expression that said he wouldn't say anything even if he killed me.  "???" "!!!!!!" He was full of expectations but was met with such perfunctory behavior. This made Cui Junxi, who was looking forward to some exciting 'insider information', very dissatisfied and let out a loud boo, "Hey" This sound  The boos ignited the dissatisfaction of the members, and Liu Zaishi and the others immediately followed suit and booed loudly, "Hey" *5 "Yeah~" Kim Jong Kook, who was booed wildly, finally got angry. He gave a suppressed roar and grabbed him to watch.  Someone who couldn't stand it, then shoved this guy's head into his thick arm!  ¡°Scared!!¡±&nbsp; Someone with a pair of fox eyes was shocked. He was about to struggle, but it was too late. The angry Brother Tiger pinched him hard!  ¡°Oh~~¡± The fox man suddenly screamed.  "Haha^_^"*5, Yoo Jae Suk and the others suddenly burst into gloating laughter, forgetting that they had just booed with Choi Jun Suk.  This burst of laughter was so loud that Lee Hyori next door shouted out of curiosity, "Oppa, what are you doing??" "Nothing, nothing." Cui Junxi, who was screaming, was still in the mood to reply like this.  In one sentence, this made Brother Tiger feel so embarrassed that he no longer showed mercy, he really strangled him hard!  ¡°Wait, wait~~¡± Cui Junxi was really panicking now.  "Haha^_^"*n After teaching someone a lesson, Kim Jong Kook felt so relaxed. Even Lee Hyori, who was supposed to be embarrassed, felt that he had become much closer. Sure enough, 'Friendship is the strongest'~  ^_^ Hey hey hey!  !  After changing their clothes, everyone came to the recording scene of the second act. This is where the villagers plant crops, surrounded by vast fields. In the distance are villages with a few wisps of cooking smoke, and farmhouses in red and white.  The courtyard is embedded in green and blue.  Nearby are the golden ears of wheat.  Under the clear blue sky, what catches the eye is a piece of golden color. It looks as if someone has laid a thick layer of gold on the earth.  The autumn wind blew gently, and the heavy wheat ears suddenly swayed rhythmically.  The sound of the wind and the waves of wheat are like a moving piece of music.  , giving people a simple sense of satisfaction.  This beautiful pastoral scenery makes artists who are suffering from the hustle and bustle of modern life in Seoul feel relieved.  They all shouted excitedly, "Wow, so beautiful~~" "Too beautiful~~" "Oh wow~~" Even Kim Jong-kook, who was the shyest at the moment, half-hiddenly shouted to the fields in the distance.  Mosquito-like high notes.  "Ah~~" "Haha^_^"*n, the child-like behavior of the MC members not only made the production team laugh, but also made several villagers who came to help show honest smiles. Crazy enough, everyone stood together in front of the camera again  Platoon, it was already 10:50 in the morning.  Nine family members once again participated in the recording of the program under the order of the on-site PD.  "What?" It was still Liu Zaishi who was responsible for guiding the progress of the program. "We finally came to the field of my grandparents' house. This is a piece of golden wheat, very beautiful. Under the blue sky and white sky" "We want to finish mowing this large field.  "?" Hyori interrupted his nonsense as always. After getting over her excitement, she looked at the nearly 2-acre field in front of her and said worriedly.  "Is it too big? It's almost 2 acres." Cui Junxi followed her words and added an explanation, and at the same time, he stabbed Yoon Jongxin in a self-serving way.  "Brother, be careful to make Brother Zhong Xin fall down from exhaustion." "Yeah, I'm not that weak, right?" Yin Zhongxin immediately jumped to his feet, and then bragged 'boldly', "Back then, I was known as a human harvester, and I was able to cut wheat.  Call me sharp, these 2 acres of land are trivial.¡±  "Brother Zhong Xin, they say that a hero is not as brave as he once was. Besides, brother, you are just a sick and wilted old man." Cui Junxi's complaints are always so timely, making others laugh.  "Yeah!!" Yin Zhongxin still wanted to quibble, but Cui Junxi kicked him decisively again, trampling him to death, "Brother, if you are so careful, I really want you to cut all these wheat by yourself." He was blocked  The upright Yoon Jong-shin almost choked to death on his own saliva, "Ahem" "Haha ^_^"*n, the members laughed, this guy "What?" Liu Zaishi laughed and brought the topic back, "  Didn¡¯t the old man just give instructions? Now is the autumn harvest season. This is the old man¡¯s harvest for the whole season, so we must be careful not to waste it and not to break a straw.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± This time it was Cui Junxi who took over his words.  "We will work hard." At this point, he made a suggestion, "How about we compete to see who among us can harvest the fastest?" "That's right." Just like Cui Junxi cooperated with her just now, Hyori reacted conditionedly.  She cooperated with his words, "But how do we group up? Now we have Jong Kook Oppa." When she mentioned Kim Jong Kook, she couldn't help but lower her voice. It seemed that this embarrassment could not be eliminated in a day or two.  "Isn't there just three aces? How should we divide them?" "Uh?" Liu Zaishi was also asked. He glanced at Kim Soo-ro, Kim Jong-kook and Choi Jun-seok respectively, and hesitated.  "That's right, it won't be easy for us to divide into groups now." Yin Zhongxin also joined the discussion, "When we played games before, Jun-seok and Soo-ro were fighting against each other, but now there is Jong-guk. If there are Jong-guk and Soo-ro in a group, or Soo-ro and Jun-seok, or Jun-seok and Jong-guk, then the other team will  How can the group still mix?  " "That's right"*3, Lee Chun-hee, Park Ye-jin, and Daesung shouted in agreement. Jin Xulu, one of the parties involved, also pinched his chin in embarrassment, while Kim Jong-kook was arrogant. Anyway, he doesn't have much say now, so he  Silence is golden. "Pfft" Cui Junxi suddenly thought of something and burst into laughter. Everyone looked at him in confusion. Cui Junxi explained with a smile, "Hey, isn't this just right?  "As he spoke, he kept glancing at Li Xiaoli. "?  ?  ?  "*8, everyone is still puzzled. "There is no way, Cui Junxi can only reveal the very 'insidious' hole he dug, "Anyway, we still have Sister Hyori, which just makes up for her super bug" "Yeah~~"

 Volume 3 Chapter 193 Haoyinli Village (5)

    "Ah, what did you say~~" The innocent man was shot and the active volcano named 'Lee Hyori' was immediately detonated.  "Haha ^_^"*n, everyone then reacted.  While dodging the claws of a certain royal sister who transformed into a wild catwoman, Cui Junxi successfully launched a splash attack, "Sister Hyori can stand up to two big men, Brother Shi and Brother Zhongxin, her  The existence is basically a super bug, so it¡¯s just right for Brother Zhong Guo to come in.¡± ¡°Ah, what did you say~~¡±*2, now Yoo Jae Suk and Yoon Jong Shin were no longer calm.  "Haha^_^"*n, others burst into laughter.  This guy hit Yoo Jae Suk, Lee Hyori, and Yoon Jong Shin at the same time with one sentence, and he hit them very hard.  Because saying that one woman can stand up to two grown men is not a good thing for both men and women, right?  It's a loss of face for the man, and it's also a loss of image for the woman. It's really annoying.  But this is irrefutable, because the image of Lee Hyori, Yoo Jae Suk, and Yoon Jong Shin in the family is like this: the 'unreal' grasshopper and the 'weak' old man are the weak ones in the family, while Lee Hyori is the strong ruler.  He often "easily" crushes Yoo Jae Suk and Yoon Jong Shin.  Therefore, it cannot be said that Cui Junxi was wrong when he said this. Moreover, this guy also helped Kim Jong Kook by the way, resolving the embarrassment of him coming in "midway". While complaining, he also praised the guests, a typical Choi Junxi style.  The so-called Choi Jun-seok style doesn¡¯t make people cry or laugh!  To put it more bluntly, although this guy is very 'cheap', he is so 'cheap' that it is irrefutable.  (Hey, you are not saying nice things! ^_^) Anyway, although Yoo Jae Suk and Yoon Jong Shin felt that they were lying innocently, they could only yell in frustration because they could not refute him.  "Ah~ how can you compare us with Hyori?" Yoo Jae Suk was dissatisfied but could only yell with a guilty conscience.  And Yoon Jong Shin¡¯s reason for being ¡®not angry¡¯ is even more hilarious.  "That's right, even you are afraid of her, why are you talking about us!" "Hey, brother, you are different from me, okay?" Cui Junxi avoided the Cat Queen's cat claw magic skill.  While still thinking about chatting with them, he was in a hurry, "Anyway, it's not too much to say that she supports both of you." At this point, he finally used his flexible skills to grab Li Xiaoli's waving 'claws', and half  He forced her hand to hold her in front of him.  Cui Junxi, who successfully captured Catwoman, was immediately proud.  He teased the lady in front of him with great enthusiasm, "Look how fierce Sister Hyori is now, much sharper than those wrestlers in the WWE Alliance." "Ah~~" Cui, who added fuel to the fire, finally succeeded.  This made Lee Hyori go berserk.  The royal sister gave a sweet shout, lowered her head, bumped her head, and hit Cui Junxi's chin!  The unsuspecting Cui Junxi screamed and let go of his deadly claws!  ??Well, it goes without saying that Choi Jun-seok, who made a fatal mistake, was grabbed by the hair by Lee Hyori, who was free again!  "Yeah. You guy~~" The double blow to the chin and forehead made Cui Junxi kneel down instantly, "Oh, I'm sorry~~" (Oh, you unlucky kid is speechless.) Li Tianxi and others have been standing by and watching.  I was rolling on the floor laughing all of a sudden, no.  I was laughing so hard that I fell down, "Haha^_^"*n "Haha"*n, and the production team was also bursting into laughter.  "Okay, okay~" In the end, PD Jang Hyuk-jae spoke to calm down the crazy Lee Hyori, and at the same time reminded everyone to focus on the recording, "We will not divide into groups for the time being, and then we will work together." "Hmph"  Li Xiaoli then let go of Cui Junxi's hair and spared this guy who made her teeth itch.  "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Cui Junxi kept rubbing his forehead and chin, and then looked at Lee Hyori with tears in his eyes, with a sad look on his face, as if he was beaten to tears by a child.  "Hehehehe^_^"*n, everyone chuckled again.  "Okay, let's complete the task that grandma asked us together first." After Liu Zaishi smiled, he finally started to organize the program. He waved his hand, "Hey, let's get started." So the members went down to the fields in twos and threes.  , began the task of harvesting wheat.  Although there are no groups, everyone is still divided into several rough areas.  Among them, Kim Jong Kook, Kim Soo Ro, and Lee Chun Hee gathered on the right side of the field. Yoo Jae Suk, Yoon Jong Shin, and Dae Sung were in the middle. Park Ye Jin, Lee Hyori, and Choi Jun Suk had to gather on the left side of the crowd.  Seeing that the vj photographers of the production team were temporarily not filming here in order to find the best shooting lens, and Park Ye Jin had just finished cutting a sheaf of wheat and got up and put it behind, Lee Hyori quickly approached Cui Junxi and observed carefully with concerned eyes.  Holding his chin"Huh?" Cui Junxi glanced at her slightly puzzled. ????????????????????? It¡¯s just a little red, it shouldn¡¯t matter. After looking at it for a while, Li Xiaoli breathed a sigh of relief.  However, she still asked in a low voice worriedly, "Does it hurt? Does it matter?" "Ah!!" Cui Junxi finally understood. Looking at her concerned eyes, he smiled, and then said decisively, "It hurts!  ¡± Hey hey!  !  !  The concern in Lee Hyori's eyes was immediately replaced by apology. Seeing that she seemed really sad, Cui Junxi put away his funny thoughts, smiled softly, and whispered, "I lied to you, it doesn't hurt!" Lee Hyori is serious.  Looking at him, Cui Junxi's smart eyes were full of gentle smiles, and he even had time to blink at her. Seeing him like this, Li Xiaoli breathed a sigh of relief, but she still  He said sorry with an apologetic face, "I'm sorry~" Seeing her apologetic look, Cui Junxi tried to comfort her, but at this time Park Ye-jin, who was putting the wheat ears, had already walked back, and the VJs had also found their positions, and the camera was aimed at it.  Here, Cui Junxi could only whisper urgently, "Nuna, it's really okay, don't worry about it anymore." "Yeah." Lee Hyori also realized that the time had passed, so she had to hum.  Let go of that concern for the time being.  As soon as the words were finished, Pu Yizhen came back and saw the intimacy between the two of them.  She asked curiously, "Unnie, what are you talking about?" "Nothing." Cui Junxi didn't want to get into trouble, so he responded to her first.  Just then, an interesting thing happened to the trio on the far right, which gave him a perfect excuse.  He diverted her attention without leaving any trace.  "We were just laughing at Chun Hee hyung who actually wanted to compete with Su Lu hyung and Jong Kook hyung. Look, Chun Hee hyung got to the front by himself. It looked like a mouse digging a hole." "Eh?" Park Ye Jin followed Cui Junxi's instructions.  I looked over and was really happy.  When the other members heard this joke, they all looked up and laughed.  "Haha^_^"*6 It turns out that Lee Chun-hee, who got together with Kim Soo-ro and Kim Jong-kook, for some unknown reason, even ignored the camera and kept working hard.  I saw the sickle in his hand hooking and pulling into a bunch of wheat straw, and then hooking and pulling again.  Another bunch came, and soon his arms were filled with harvested wheat stalks. After he neatly put the wheat behind, he moved forward to cut the wheat without stopping.  Lee Chun-hee's 'Fen Xun' allowed him to distance himself far away from Kim Soo-ro and Kim Jong-kook, and at the same time put aside the distance from other members. Looking down from a high altitude, Lee Chun-hee who rushed forward seemed to suddenly appear out of thin air in countless squares.  A narrow 'alley' was dug out, and this small alley continued to deepen and lengthen, and the speed was not slow!  It really looks like a mouse digging a hole!  !  With Cui Junxi¡¯s extremely apt description, Li Tianxi suddenly changed from a hard-working Cinderella to a wretched big mouse. No wonder everyone was overjoyed.  That's not all, Cui Junxi added with a smile, "It turns out that the real humanoid harvester is Brother Tianxi." This guy was using what Yoon Jongxin said just now to complain about him.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone is even more happy.  Only Li Chunxi, who was hit by two arrows in the knee for no reason, looked at the sour and toothless boy in great depression, "" "Ah, Tianxi, what are you doing?" Liu Zaishi, who was also playing dirty  Very 'insidiously', he dug this hole deeper, "Do you think we just said that Soo-ro-hyung, Jong-kook and Jun-seok are aces? Are you dissatisfied? So you want to prove your own strength? Yeah~~" He said.  He let out a very long exclamation. Just when everyone thought he was praising Li Tianxi and Li Tianxi looked proud, he suddenly changed his tune and looked at him with a 'ridiculous' expression, "No, where did you come from?"  This confidence? Tianxi~~" "Pfft"*n, everyone then realized that he was speaking ironically. It seemed like a compliment, but in fact it was a sarcasm and a complaint.  As a result, Brother Maoshuo, who was injured more and more, finally fell to the ground with no blood. You weak souls~~(>_

 Volume 3 Chapter 194 Haoyin Village (6)

    "Huh??" Li Xiaoli seemed to be slightly confused, and she turned her head in confusion.  Maybe there was really a connection between them. There were four directions, front, back, left and right. She didn't choose any other direction, so she turned to Cui Junxi's direction for the first time. As a result, she directly ran into Cui Junxi's dazed eyes.  "Scared!!" Cui Junxi was startled by this sudden look at each other, and Hyori's clear eyes woke him up from his charming reverie.  When Lee Hyori turned her head, she saw Cui Junxi looking at her face intently, not knowing what she was doing. She blinked in confusion and concern, "What's wrong?" This consistent concern made Cui Junxi feel deeply.  The restlessness was replaced by shame, "What am I doing! This is my dearest sister." Cui Junxi felt ashamed of his random thoughts, and he avoided Lee Hyori's sight in a panic.  Lee Hyori, who didn't know the inside story, became even more confused. What was he doing~~ Cui Junxi's 'abnormal' reaction made Lee Hyori suddenly curious. The more curious she was, the more she wanted to explore. No matter this was a recording session, she had a look on her face.  He looked at Cui Junxi curiously.  Lee Hyori¡¯s gaze made Cui Junxi even more embarrassed. He avoided her gaze awkwardly and pretended to look straight ahead, looking very calm.  It¡¯s just that your eyes don¡¯t dare to be so floating? Ye Ying, the vj who was responsible for filming Cui Junxi, had goosebumps all over his body, because he suddenly found that the boy opposite was looking at him with affection!  (Ah, what nonsense are you thinking! - A certain fox was furious) "Hee hee (n_n)" Although I don't know why Cui Junxi suddenly became 'shy'.  But this feeling of 'teasing' him made Lee Hyori happy all of a sudden, hehe.  So fun~~ Hey hey hey, this is not a place for you two to flirt!  The production team of ¡®Little Moves¡¯ between Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori can be seen clearly.  PD Jang Hyuk-jae at the scene frowned. Is it too much to start a business trip in front of everyone? Just when he wanted to remind people of these two guys who are not doing their jobs properly, at this moment, Kim Jong-guo¡¯s unintentional words shocked everyone.  His attention was attracted, ".Brother, hurry up and do the work" "Eh??" 2.  Even Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori were attracted by Kim Jong-kook's rare 'golden mouth'.  And the person who was ¡®taught¡¯ by Kim Jong-kook, who was hard to talk about, was actually Kim Soo-ro, the stepmother who ¡®only¡¯ talks!  Jin Soo-ro was stunned for a moment, and then bent down in embarrassment, "Uh, I know" "Haha._"n It turned out that when Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyo-ri were deserting, Yoo Jae-seok and others kept talking.  Bullying' Li Tianxi, among them Jin Xiulu, who is the main image of bullying Cinderella, plays his 'stepmother' image to the fullest, "Yeah. Tianxi, the one here needs to be cut too" "Tianxi  Hee, that's not it" "Tian Hee" "Ah!" "Haha._" 6, a typical "Kim Stepmother" style of making things difficult and funny made Yoo Jae Suk and others laugh.  "We, Li Tianxi, are the only ones who are full of grievances. Being stabbed by that dull boy Junxi is not sad enough, but you also want to add salt to my wound? Do you think I'm easy to bully? Li Tianxi's face is filled with arrogance. "But.  It¡¯s a slander, but in fact Li Tianxi is not angry because of this? After all, everyone knows that these are just jokes, just for the image of the program. At most, the person involved is a little tearful ~ _ And at this moment, from the beginning to now,  Kim Jong Kook, who rarely talks, suddenly said something accusingly.  "Brother (Jin Xulu), hurry up and do the work!" If a relatively unfamiliar friend suddenly gives you an 'opinion'.  I think you will be very embarrassed too.  Just like Jin Xulu, when Kim Jong Kook said this, he was a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed, "UhI know~" Looking at Jin Xulu's embarrassed look, even Cui Junxi was happy, "Haha_" "  Haha_" 7, other members also became excited. ?? This brother and Yoon Jong-shin often use their age to instruct their younger brothers and sisters to do something, while they themselves hide and laze around, acting like a big man and a senior.  Considering the positioning of the program and the image of the characters, the production team did not 'correct' their behavior too much. After all, in Korean society, seniors and elders already enjoy privileges. This can be regarded as a setting in line with the national conditions and people's sentiments.  So many times, Yoon Jong Shin and Kim Soo Ro are relatively relaxed members of the MC group.  The "indulgence" of the production team in turn aggravated the arrogance of these two brothers. Choi Junxi and the others suffered a lot from them. It can be said that except for Lee Hyori, the one-stop queen, all other members of the family have been "manipulated" by these two eldest brothers.  , even Cui Junxi was 'ordered' by them??Several times.  Based on this situation, when Kim Soo-ro was being ¡®trained¡¯ by Kim Jong-kook, no wonder Yoo Jae-seok and the others were so excited, because it was such a relief!  "Brother Xiulu was actually controlled by Brother Zhongguo with just one sentence? Oh Yigu~ I read that right" Not only to add insult to injury, but also to divert Lee Hyori's attention, Cui Junxi deliberately complained, "It seems  Brother Xiulu is just like sister Hyori. He is afraid of brother Zhongguo.¡± ¡°Yeah~¡± Li Xiaoli was indeed diverted by him, and she reached out to gag him in shame and urgency.  "Scared!!" Cui Junxi was caught off guard and she covered his mouth, and he was immediately shocked.  Because this sister was still wearing work gloves on her hands, she directly filled his mouth with dirt.  "Ah, bah, bah, bah." Cui Junxi pulled her claws away, and after a while he emptied the dirt in his mouth. Then he looked at her absurdly, "nuna!!" "What are you looking at?" Lee Hyori raised her eyebrows.  He stared back, "Didn't you see enough?" Cui Junxi was silent for a moment, it was over.  Why does she still remember it? Cui Junxi complained endlessly.  "What? You have nothing to say?" Lee Hyori stared at him with crescent-shaped smiling eyes that were half-smiling but not smiling.  ""Cui Junxi didn't dare to look at her.  However, although Lee Hyori choked successfully, it was just her conditioned reflex to find trouble with him. In fact, she did not know the reason why Cui Junxi was in a daze just now.  "??" 7, completely unaware that Liu Zaishi and others looked confused.  "What?" "What are you talking about?" "Hyori, what did Junxi see in you?" "" "Nothing." Seeing that the situation was about to get completely out of control, Cui Junxi forced himself not to think about the mess.  Things happened, and he hurriedly changed the subject.  "Hey, let's keep working hard. Otherwise, we won't be able to finish it until the evening." "Humph~" Seeing him sweating with guilt, Li Xiaoli's heart softened inexplicably, and she glared at him angrily, and then looked around deliberately  After looking around, he said in agreement, "Oppa. Can't we use a harvester? How long will this take?" Lee Hyori's soft-hearted agreement stopped everyone from pursuing the matter further, but this soft-heartedness also made her miss the point.  A perfect opportunity, a chance to look into someone's heart.  "Uh." Liu Zaishi looked up and looked into the distance. Nine people had to work for more than 10 minutes to complete one-twentieth of the workload. This progress was indeed not the time for chatting. He pondered for a moment.  Then he looked in the direction of Jang Hyuk-jae's PD and asked the production team for their opinion.  Zhang Hezai PD thought for a while and nodded in agreement.  After all, they were here for the show, not for the experience. The production team had no intention of letting the members harvest the farmland manually from the beginning.  They had already prepared the harvester, and the villagers who followed them used it at this time.  Seeing Jang Hyuk Jae PD agreed.  Yoo Jae Suk waved his hand, "Okay, let's use the machine." "That's great." Jin Xulu, who was blocked by Kim Jong Kook's words and had to work steadily for a while, immediately jumped up happily, "It should have been used a long time ago.  The machine has been installed, and the efficiency of manual work is a bit slow. Hey, you guys work hard, I will drive over a harvester." After saying that, without waiting for other people to object, he hurriedly ran out of the camera and turned to where he had stopped for a long time.  He ran towards a harvester at the intersection.  "Pfft." "Haha._" The members burst into laughter. This guy must have been thinking about how to get out of this unfavorable situation, so he reacted so quickly.  "Brother, wait for the camera." "Haha._" While everyone was having fun, Cui Junxi secretly glanced at the sharp lady. At this time, she was smiling at Jin Xiulu and shouted, "Xiulu oppa  , are you okay?" Looking at her smiling face, she probably didn't know that she had just been raped by him, which made Cui Junxi finally breathe a sigh of relief, "Huh. I'm so lucky~~" After a while,  Jin Xiulu drove majestically. Well, it seems more appropriate to sit down, because the person operating the harvester was a villager who came to help, ‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)o.???? Despite this, the members still gave a 'surprise'  Reaction, "Wow~~" 7 "Brother, can you drive this?" Cui Junxi, who had put down the huge stone in his heart, returned to normal. He looked at Jin Xiulu in the driver's seat with suspicion, "Don't damage other people's harvesters.  "Although I haven't driven it before." Jin Xulu was not angry. He touched the steering wheel and said, "But I still want to try." "Brother, just get off if you don't have confidence." Liu Zaishi was worried when he saw him like this.  said.  "That's right." Even Lee Hyori expressed concern, "Oppa, don't feel burdened just because you're recording a show. If you can't do it, just don't do it. We won't laugh at you."  His competitive spirit, goldenLu stubbornly shook his head, "The principle of the harvester is the same as that of the cultivator. I was able to drive the cultivator last time, so I can do it this time." In the previous issue, the family had another experience.  Shi Jinxiulu did drive a cultivator once with the help of the villagers. Now that he said this, Cui Junxi and the others couldn't say anything else.  Maybe it was a natural mismatch. At this moment, Jin Zhongguo, who had been watching from the side, said lightly, blocking Jin Xiu Road, "The problem is, bro, who said that a harvester and a cultivator are the same? They are different."  " "" Jin Xulu was speechless.  "Haha._" 7 (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Mobile phone users please go to read ps: Thanks to 'White Flawless Black Heart Cotton, Styx Demon Star, Liuhao, Douhua  It¡¯s not brother, Ruiying, Ophemus, my beloved Queen Hyori, and several other children¡¯s shoes. Thank you!

 Volume 3 Chapter 195 Haoyin Village (7)

    "Ah, what's going on?" Yoo Jae Suk looked at Kim Jong Kook, then at Kim Soo Ro, and said in disbelief, "Is Jong Kook and Soo Roo at odds now?" "No, absolutely not.  "Kim Jong Kook quickly denied it. He said that he was afraid that Jin Soo Ro would misunderstand him, so he nodded to him sheepishly, "I just had nothing to do, so I just said that casually." "In the end, Jin Soo Ro took another bomb, "" "  Haha._" 7. The other members laughed, especially Cui Junxi, who almost lost his temper because Kim Jong Kook's statement of 'I have nothing to do, just say it casually' was a real Cui style complaint. I think he was the first  When he was with the Qi family, Lee Hyori was choked by this kid once. Although there are two other parties involved now, the smile is still 100% awesome. "Brother Zhong Guo, you did a great job~~ Haha._" Cui Junxi happily wanted to talk to him.  Kim Jong Kook came for a 'high five', but who knew that Kim Jong Kook glanced at him, then turned his head and ignored him gorgeously, his eyes were so 'disdainful', as if to say, "Tch~~" "Haha._" 7  , everyone at the scene burst into laughter.  Cui Junxi withdrew his hand in embarrassment, and shouted in shame and absurdity, "Hey, brother!!" "Haha._" n, the joyful laughter spread far, far away in this open and vast field. Among the villagers  Under his guidance, Jin Xulu actually operated the harvester like a charm.  "Look. I said a harvester is almost the same as a cultivator." Seeing the machine start smoothly, Jin Xulu became excited again.  Look at how excited he is.  The members were both helpless and funny. It seems that forgetting the pain after the scar is healed is not someone¡¯s patent. Everyone has a bad habit of forgetting to eat and not to fight. The members shook their heads in a funny way and glanced at someone in tacit understanding.  .  "What do you mean?" Cui Junxi's face was full of "hesitation".  "Haha._" n, the members smiled, this guy's eyesight is still as sharp as ever, and he can tell at a glance that we are complaining about him.  "Brother, are you ganging up to bully others" Cui Junxi yelled angrily, "Be careful, I tell Sister Hyori" "This guy" Liu Zaishi and others couldn't laugh or cry.  "You guy" Li Xiaoli pinched this shameless guy gently, and Cui Junxi put away his shamelessness, looked down at her, and chuckled.  Others didn¡¯t notice that much. After glancing at him tacitly, everyone¡¯s attention focused on Jin Xulu.  Yoo Jae Suk shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly, "Brother, you are really" "I can't see that Soo Lu hyung is so boring." Maknae Dae Sung's weak words made everyone burst into laughter.  "Huh? Yeah! Great success~~~" It was Jin Xulu's turn to say "no hesitation".  "Haha._"n The efficiency of manual work cannot be compared with that of machines. The previous nine people worked for more than 10 minutes to complete one-twentieth of the workload. But with the help of the harvester, it took less than half an hour.  The crops in the entire field have been harvested.  After the harvest.  The members went through a series of tasks such as threshing, stalk removal, and packaging. At noon, they finally completed the first task of the day, the autumn harvest!  After taking a short rest, the members cheered up.  They gathered in front of the camera again and continued the recording of the program.  "Hey. We finally completed the first task assigned by our grandparents." Liu Zaishi still made the opening remarks. He deliberately looked around to facilitate the editing of the scenes by the later program team.  The production team also made good use of this opportunity and edited in a panorama after the autumn harvest. So entertainment veterans like Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Hyori are indeed very good in front of the camera!  We have gone too far, let¡¯s continue with the recording of our program.  The camera circled around and returned to Liu Jae Suk again, "Let's play a game now." As soon as Liu Jae Suk finished speaking, Cui Junxi took over, "Then what are we going to play?" "Let's play 'Justice Family'  Rule'." As the main MC, Yoo Jae-seok naturally knows the flow of the show. Otherwise, how would he host it, so he explained to the members and even the audience very smoothly, "that is, within 5 minutes, he will control his own camp.  Put the most straws into the opponent's camp, and the team with the most wins. So we'll have to wait." "Ah." Lee Hyori once again interrupted Liu Jae-seok's possible nonsense with her fast and refreshing hosting style, "In other words, the wheat straws  The one with the least amount is the winner. Got it, let¡¯s get started!¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Liu Zaishi almost choked to death from his own saliva, and it took him a long time to regain his composure.  "Haha._" n, the members were very happy.  He looked at Lee Hyori on the left and Cui Junxi on the right helplessly, and sighed helplessly, "Ah, do you two (Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori) dare not to block me in the middle every time. You do this  What did you want me to say? You know, even Hodong hyung laughed at me for being suppressed by Hyori and Junxi. You think this makes me feel so embarrassed!" He raised his head and roared, "Ah!!  I'm going crazy~" "Haha._" 8, the members laughed again. This guy deliberately made fun of the tacit understanding between Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, because both of them are responsible for picking up his words, and Choi and Lee have a perfect tacit understanding.  CP can always complete the topic very well. Many times, as soon as Yoo Jae Suk finishes speaking, Choi Jun Suk or Lee Hyori will take over the topic, causing him to lose the opportunity to explain further, so sometimes Yoo Jae Suk will also 'complain' that they took over the topic.  Liu Jae Suk's "pretending to be pitiful" didn't work very well for Lee Hyori, so she made a commanding suggestion without even looking at it, "Okay, stop howling, let's start quickly!  " "Well, let's divide the teams into groups." After being shouted at by Lee Hyori, Yoo Jae-seok immediately calmed down and said neatly, "Just use rock-paper-scissors to divide the teams." "Ouch." Later stage.  The production team slapped a CG of a bullied puppy in an extremely prank, and combined with Liu Jae Suk's momentary quiet appearance, the audience in front of the TV was amused, "Haha, haha~~_" "Haha._" 7, and Liu Jae Suk  This "cowardly" look also made the members grin knowingly. As expected, no one gets embarrassed in front of the queen, _ (My big queen v5!) "_." Cui Junxi was even more profound about this.  He understood, so he looked at Liu Zaishi sympathetically, and asked to divert his attention, "Then who will choose the team members?" Liu Zaishi gave him a grateful look, and immediately climbed up the pole, "Because today is special, so  Let Hyori and Yejin choose the team members." "oppa~~" Queen Hyori raised another objection, "What if Soo-ro oppa, Jong-kook oppa, and Jun-seok are all assigned to the same team?" "Cold salad.  "Bah." Maybe because he felt that the scene just now was too embarrassing, Yoo Jae-seok couldn't help but choked, "Hyori, if that's the case, I can only say that you are out of luck." "" Lee Hyori was speechless. Seeing this, Yoo Jae-seok added.  He was not afraid of death and provocatively said, "Hyori, be careful not one of you (Kim Soo-ro, Kim Jong-kook, Choi Jun-seok) can get a share~~" But Yoo Jae-seok forgot again, our Queen Hyori is not someone who can be rubbed by everyone, authority.  The queen who was provoked angrily made a classic gesture with a "vicious" gesture, a small raised left hand and a green right index finger, "Oppa, do you want this again?" She said grandly.  He gestured in front of him, "Six, six!"  !  " "Scared!  !  " ""It was Yoo Jae-seok's turn to be speechless. "Haha._" n, the scene was full of laughter. "Actually, it doesn't matter who you are with, as long as you don't be in the same group with Jae-seok oppa and Jong-shin oppa at the same time." Even the seemingly timid voice  The timid Park Ye-jin also stabbed Grasshopper and the old man with a black heart: "Ah!  !  "Yin Zhongxin, who was innocently lying in the gun, was angry. He was just watching the excitement, but he didn't want disaster to fall from the sky, so he took a blow directly. Of course, Liu Zaishi, who was injured more than anything else, was the least calm. He shouted angrily  ,"What are you saying!  !  "Isn't it?" Park Yizhen was not afraid of them, and retorted confidently, "Oppa, think about it, what would happen if you and Oppa Zhong Xin were in the same group, the group of sick old people?" "Yeah!  !  ¡± 2 ¡°Haha._¡± n, there was another burst of laughter. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Finally, Cui Junxi calmed down the frustrated Liu Zaishi and Yoon Jongxin, ¡°Let¡¯s group into groups first, maybe there will be a good result.  Maybe." "Hmph~" 2. Choi Jun-seok's mediation allowed the two ladies Park Ye-jin and Lee Hyori to calm down temporarily, and since they did not deliberately 'find trouble', Yoo Jae-seok and Yoon Jong-shin also calmed down. "Okay, let's group up.  Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Zaishi, who regained his composure, took over the position of host and continued to host, ¡°Get ready~¡± ¡°Rock, paper, scissors!  "    "Scissors!  "    "cloth!  " Ye Jin won the first round! Lee Hyori looked at her little slap speechlessly, regretting it. "Yeah~~~" The excited Park Ye Jin hummed, and her thick nasal voice made people shudder. I wiped it.  , so scary! The next step is the moment of choice. As Park Ye-jin¡¯s eyes pass by, Kim Soo-ro and Kim Jong-kook become inexplicably nervous. Yoo Jae-seok adds fuel to the fire, "Hey, now is the time to choose. Who is our family ranking?"  Where is the first ace" Surprisingly, Park Ye-jin did not choose Kim Soo-ro and Kim Jong-kook, who seemed to be the most likely, but chose Choi Jun-seok, "I choose Jun-seok!  " "Huh?" "Yeah!  !  !  ¡±¡­

 Volume 3 Chapter 196 Haoyin Village (8)

    "Ah, I can't compare to Junxi!" "It's ridiculous, how could it be Junxi!" "No, Junxi hyung?" "Why him?" For a moment, neither Yoo Jae-seok nor Yoon Jong-shin had anything to do with him.  , Daesung and others, and Jin Xiulu, one of the parties involved, all shouted excitedly. Looking at their excited expressions, it seemed that it was ridiculous for Park Ye-jin to choose Choi Jun-seok first. This made Cui Jun-seok very excited.  Speechless, what is this And just when Cui Junxi wanted to fight back, the impetuous brother who had been playing soy sauce suddenly opened his mouth and stabbed Cui Junxi in the heart, "Hey, you might as well choose me if you choose him!" "What? Brother!!  Cui Junxi looked at him very absurdly, "How come even you?" Li Tianxi didn't know if he really had an idea or if he had been waiting for this day for a long time. Anyway, this simple and stupid brother was very happy to give it to the smart and dark Cui Junxi.  A blow to the head, "Ah, Junxi, I'm sorry, I was just sitting around and had nothing to do, so I just said this casually." After saying that, he said seriously to Cui Junxi, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry~~" Peat  At this moment, Cui Junxi seemed to feel a dull pain somewhere down there. "Pfft wah haha ??^_^"*n, the scene was filled with laughter.  Looking at the somber boy with a pained face, everyone felt sincerely from the inside out, "You deserve it!" Hey, is he so 'hated'?  "Junxi was slapped by the bully Cinderella!" The post-production team gloated and complained, which not only enhanced the funny effect of this gag.  It also made the audience smile knowingly.  Seeing Cui Junxi's miserable look, Lee Hyori, who was originally unhappy because Park Yejin chose him first, couldn't bear it. She glanced at him unhappily and murmured comfortingly, "I told you to be idle all day."  , he said it casually and took advantage of others everywhere, now it¡¯s better, he himself has been shot, let¡¯s see if you still dare to be so stupid.¡± ¡°Oh, I really regret it~~¡± Cui Junxi lowered his head.  He sighed weakly.  Look at his listless look.  Everyone who deliberately 'attacked' him felt a little embarrassed. Did we take the joke a bit too far?  Liu Zaishi and the others looked at each other.  But at this moment, Cui Junxi, who was in a "low mood" just a second ago, suddenly raised his head with a "whoosh" and slapped the palm of his left hand with his right hand.  He said with a regretful look.  "If I had known, I would have said this first!" Then he didn't wait for everyone to react.  He turned from regretful to arrogant again. He glanced at Liu Zaishi and the others with a sullen look on his face, and said proudly.  "Brother, you are jealous. Hong Guoguo is jealous. You are jealous that I am the ace in everyone's mind. But I won't blame you, because this is also the magnanimity and demeanor that an ace should have. So, worship and tremble, mortals."  As he said this, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, "Wow, quack!" He looked like he was going to scream as much as he wanted, and he wanted to make as many pranks as possible. ""*n, everyone froze.  "Ahhh~fool, fool" This cg of crow from the post-production team represents a thousand words.  "Yeah, shut up!" The first person who couldn't stand it was actually Kim Jong Kook, the awkward muscular man. He was ridiculous and annoyed and slapped the round buttocks of this guy who suddenly showed off his lower IQ.  "Hiss" Cui Junxi was slapped decisively and staggered.  And Kim Jong-guo's slap also triggered the "anger" of Liu Zaishi and the others, and they all gathered around in anger, pressed down on Cui Junxi and slapped him hard.  "Ah, you guy snap!" "Ouch~" "Huh? Mortal? Are you crazy snap!" "Ouch~" "I made you tremble snap!" "Ouch~" " Snap!  "Bang" "Ouch~" For a moment, the roars of Liu Zaishi and others, the beating of flesh and flesh, and the screams of Choi Junxi were all heard together. The production team burst into laughter, "Haha ^_^  "At this time, everyone suddenly heard the maknae shouting, "Brother, let me kick you!" "Jiang Dacheng, don't you want to live?" "Brother, I'm sorry!"  Cui Junxi roared, and the audacious maknae immediately changed his mind and apologized to Cui Junxi with a "shameless" face.  "Hahaha^_^"*n Although this farce ended in someone's misery, everyone smiled again when they saw Cui Junxi's miserable appearance with his hair and clothes in a mess.  But after the fun is over, the show still has to go on.  tidyLiu Zaishi, who was in a mood, put the show back on the original track, "Yizhen, why did you choose Junxi?" "Eh? Is this it?" Park Yejin glanced at Cui Junxi embarrassedly and said hesitantly, "Actually, it's nothing.  I just think that if I team up with Junxi, even if I lose the game, the process should be quite interesting, so the PD shouldn¡¯t be edited out.¡±  Cui Junxi, the cowardly sister who stabbed someone decisively, is ridiculous. I dare you to choose me because of the weight of the program. Cui Junxi looked at this sister who is usually silent but can be so ruthless when stabbing people.  .  "Wowhaha^_^"*n "And" it seems that the family is in the best condition today, and the funny feeling is captured very well.  Park Ye-jin stabbed Choi Jun-seok, and before everyone stopped laughing, she turned around and gave Lee Hyori another blow, "I think Hyori, Unnie and Kim Jong-kook." When it came to Kim Jong-kook, Park Ye-jin also hesitated slightly. Obviously she was interested in  Kim Jong Kook was also quite embarrassed, "Obviously it would be very interesting for Jong Kook and Oppa to be in the same group. That's why I chose Jun Seok first." "Yeah!!" Lee Hyori was also in awe.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone laughed again.  "Yeah" when everyone was laughing, one person shouted uncharacteristically, "Am I not funny?" "!!!"*8 Liu Zaishi and the others looked over, and it was Jin Xulu who said this.  !  So everyone stopped talking in a tacit understanding, and continued to laugh as if they hadn't heard anything, "Haha^_^" The members' gorgeous collective disregard of the complaints made Jin Xiulu so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.  , Nima, you souls are looking at his flushed face.  Everyone laughed louder.  "What? Hahahaha" "Comparing funnyness with Junxi? Are your goals set too high?" The production team's thick black subtitles are both funny and clearly expose the joke of this gag.  While everyone was laughing, Cui Junxi suddenly had an idea and a bad idea came up.  He deliberately said to Jin Xulu with a serious look.  "Soo Lu hyung. It's not like this. You should say you want to compete with my acting skills Why? Because it's interesting like this. Like me, I often compete with Jong Kook hyung in terms of comedy. With Jae Suk hyung in singing skills, and with Myung Soo hyung.  Comparing handsomeness and height with Brother Haha, how could they not be so convinced that they lost?¡± ¡°¡±*n ¡°Wow haha ??^_^¡±*n There was a pause at first, and then there was a burst of laughter.  Even the agents and assistants who were watching the excitement were laughing so hard.  Damn you, don¡¯t you dare be more shameless!  Are you more funny than Kim Jong Kook?  Competing singing skills with Yoo Jae Suk?  More handsome than Park Myung-soo?  Comparing height with haha?  Why don't you say who has more beard than Lee Hyori?  This guy is indeed the most shameless person in the entertainment industry!  !  Looking at the guy who always makes people laugh and cry, looking at his charming eyes that always seem to be looking at you with a smile but not a smile, Lee Hyori hurriedly covered her mouth because she was afraid that she would laugh too much this time.  Bold and unrestrained~~^_^ "(*^__^*)Hehe" Facts have proved that Park Ye-jin's choice is not wrong. This guy does have the ability to ensure the delivery of weight. Just now it was confirmed that Park Ye-jin's team will be included in the group.  Because his comedy got more shots than Hyori's.  Therefore, Park Ye-jin urged happily, "Jae-seok oppa, hurry up, if you win one more time, I will give it all to Hyori Unnie." "Pfft" Choi Jun-seok, who reacted the fastest, was happy.  Then others also realized that she was complaining about Yoo Jae Suk and others besides Kim Soo Ro and Kim Jong Kook, because if she won another round, she would definitely choose Kim Jong Kook or Kim Soo Ro, and give up everyone else to Lee Hyori.  , doesn¡¯t the subtext mean that I look down on your ¡®combat ability¡¯?  Therefore, Yoo Jae-seok and the others yelled angrily, "Yeah!"  I don¡¯t want it either!¡± ¡°Ah! Hyori¡±*n, Yoo Jae Suk and others are very ridiculous.  "Isn't it?" Li Xiaoli was not afraid of Liu Zaishi and the others, "oppa, what do you think you are useful for?" "" Liu Zaishi was speechless. It was obvious that he was hit hard, so they were speechless.  explain.  But then, these shameless brothers argued arrogantly, "Even so, I can't say that you don't want it if I give it to you. Are we that cheap" "Haha^_^"*n "Anyway  , ready" Seeing that he was about to miss the point again, Cui Junxi quickly said semi-forcefullyHe insisted, "Get ready" "Uh" "Hmph~" Liu Zaishi, Lee Hyori and others were attracted by him and returned their attention to the game.  "Rock, scissors" With Choi Jun-seok's neat hosting, Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin became nervous again.  Liu Zaishi also smiled and watched Cui Junxi's hosting.  He has always liked this junior and younger brother, so he hopes to see Cui Junxi develop further in hosting.  "Bu!" After Cui Junxi's order, Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin finally stretched out their palms.  "Stone!" "Scissors!" "Oh yeah~" 

 Volume 3 Chapter 197 Haoyin Village (9)

    "Oh yeah~" Park Yizhen was still the one who was happy.  ""Li Xiaoli looked at her two jade fingers with a speechless expression.  "Ah~~" Yoo Jae Suk was speechless, "Hyori, you are really out of luck." "Oh," Lee Hyori sighed irrefutably, "Ever since I met Oppa, you have not had much luck.  "Like this" "o(¨s¡õ¨t)o" Liu Zaishi couldn't laugh or cry.  "(*^__^*)Heehee" Li Xiaoli smiled slyly.  "Pfft haha^_^"*6, everyone was happy.  "Haha" Cui Junxi smiled at the cunning look of the royal sister, but then he rolled his eyes and whispered in Park Yizhen's ear. Park Yizhen laughed and nodded cheerfully, "I am the oppa of the draft!"  "" Li Xiaoli's smile froze.  "Wow haha ??^_^"*6, the other members are happier now. Only Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori are smiling, and it's not like they don't laugh. ""*2 "It's really interesting now" Although I am looking forward to Choi Junxi  active, but after all, he is the main MC of the family. After watching him perform for a while, Yoo Jae Suk took over the position of host again and joked happily, "Do Hyori and Jong Kook really want to be in the same group?  Then I definitely don¡¯t want to be paired with Hyori, because even if I win the game, the atmosphere is really uncomfortable.¡± ¡°oppa~~¡± Hyori, who was already feeling aggrieved, was annoyed, but Yoo Jae Suk pretended not to know.  looking straight ahead.  "Hurry up and separate into teams." Cui Junxi looked at Lee Hyori.  She joked with a smile, "If it's as we expected, this episode will be really interesting." At this moment, Lee Hyori changed the target of her teeth to this hateful guy. Coupled with the bad idea she just gave to Park Ye-jin, she  Almost breaking his silver teeth, "you" Cui Junxi immediately imitated Liu Zaishi, raising his head and staring at the sky blankly, pretending not to know.  "Haha^_^"*6, the others burst into laughter again.  "Hey, continue," Liu Zaishi happily hosted, "Prepare rock-paper-scissors!" "Paper!" "Paper!" This time it was actually a tie.  Look at the two little hands spread out.  Everyone's hearts were lifted.  "Rock, paper, scissors!" "Rock!" "Scissors!" "Scared!" Everyone's hearts tightened, and then they heard a slightly low hum, "Yeah~~" After losing two games in a row, this time  The winner was finally Lee Hyori's turn.  So she was jumping happily.  Others also reacted.  Looking at her speechlessly.  Cui Junxi twitched the corner of his mouth.  I said, sister, why are you so happy? Have you forgotten that if you win, you will face the embarrassment next?  Cui Junxi shook his head helplessly.  At this time, Lee Hyori seemed to have reacted.  The excitement and happiness stopped for a moment like an emergency brake, and then he looked at Kim Jong Kook awkwardly, "" "Haha ^_^"*6 "Hyori, who do you choose?" Yoo Jae Suk sometimes actually  It was quite irritating. He deliberately joked, "Should I choose Jong Kook?" "Nuna" Although he was worried about her just now, Cui Junxi turned around and joined the teasing team, winking at Lee Hyori jokingly,  "Actually, you don't have a choice. The only one is Brother Zhongguo~~" ""Looking at these two damn relatives, Hyori felt bitter for a while.  "Haha^_^"*6 "Who is it~~"*5, the others also shouted deliberately, only Kim Jong-guo, one of the parties involved, was not laughing and was stunned. Obviously he didn't know what to do.  Bar.  Although this result made Lee Hyori feel very aggrieved, but as Choi Junxi said, she actually had no choice. She couldn't win even a 'master', so there was no need to compete in this game and she could just admit defeat.  Very fast.  So annoyed, she still pointed in a direction shyly and helplessly. The person standing over there was none other than Kim Jong Kook.  Seeing that Lee Hyori, who always looked like a queen, now looks shy, the members who suffered from her 'queen' aura laughed out loud, "Haha ^_^" Choi Junxi even more  She gloated and teased, "Nuna, you have to say who you chose. If you don't tell us, how will we know who it is?" This made Lee Hyori feel bitter for a while, "You guy" "Even" Liu Zaishi also teased her, "  Hyori, who did you choose? ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± Seeing these two guys who took advantage of every opportunity and teased Lee Hyori, the members smiled. No wonder these two are close relatives.  Virtue^_^ Looking at these two guys who are equally itchy, Lee HyoriShe smiled helplessly, I really thought. Although I whipped these two hateful guys countless times in my heart, Li Xiaoli knew that this test was unavoidable, so she calmed down and made it clear clearly, "  Jong Kook oppa~¡± ¡°Jong Kook oppa?¡± ¡°Jong Kook oppa~~¡± Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi immediately joked in unison. Looking at their deliberately weird expressions and intonations, to be honest, they are really embarrassed.  Damn it, ^_^ "Brother, hurry up and get over there." Cui Junxi pushed Kim Jong Kook next to him with a playful look on his face, "Sister Hyori chose you, and you will be a couple from today on." When it came to couple, he also  I deliberately lengthened my tone, and I looked more and more shy, because couple is what we commonly call CP, but at the same time it also means husband and wife~ "_#" Look at this guy's extremely flattering expression  He looked like other people wanted to bully him.  One can imagine how frustrated Kim Jong Kook was, but fortunately this was a recording scene. Although Kim Jong Kook was very depressed, in the end he could only helplessly glare at Cui Junxi and walked over awkwardly.  One is strong and the other is thin (are you sure the queen is thin? ^_^), one tall and one short stand together. Looking at body shape and height alone, 164cm Lee Hyori and 178cm Kim Jong Kook are actually quite suitable, but there is a gap between the two.  The atmosphere is really unbearable.  It's so embarrassing.  Even they were so embarrassed that they didn't know where to put their hands. They could only forcefully smile with shameful and embarrassed expressions on their faces, ""*2 "Hyori sister can be so gentle and shy at times, hyung. Have you ever seen it?"  "Cui Junxi asked Liu Zaishi deliberately 'surprised'.  "No!" Liu Zaishi is not a good guy either.  He saw through Cui Junxi's true intention at a glance.  Therefore, he immediately straightened his face and affirmed righteously, "I have known Hyori for more than ten years. I have never seen Lee Hyori like this. In fact, not only Hyori, but also Jong Kook, I have known them both for ten years."  It has been many years. To be honest, I have never seen Hyori and Jong Kook stand together like today. "That's because we all work separately." Lee Hyori explained while suppressing the embarrassment that made her hands and feet twitch.  He said, "So we have known each other for 10 years, but we have barely spoken to each other." Kim Jong Kook also nodded in agreement.  Perhaps thinking that this was enough, Yoo Jae Suk gave up and began to sort out the relationship between the two, "This is also possible. Both Hyori and Jong Kook are very busy, so they can't talk, and they feel embarrassed because of it."  Well, it would be nice to get along with each other more. In fact, we are the same. We also have this situation. Although we have known each other for a long time, we still feel very strange and awkward. We also have such friends." Indeed, in life, sometimes, you really  You will encounter such a situation: you may often see this kind of friend, this kind of friend, you will often meet, you always say that you can meet him (her) in various public places, and every time you meet,  We can always greet each other in a friendly manner, and we can even occasionally be invited to attend dinner parties and other social interactions.  But it may be due to factors such as personality, aura, age, etc., or simply due to indescribable reasons such as identity, status, and compulsion, making friends who seem to know each other seem so strange and distant;  The seemingly intimate greetings and interactions reveal indescribable embarrassment and estrangement. It seems that there is always something missing between you and him (her), but at the same time there is something more. Just like Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori, although they have known each other  We haven't been enemies for a long time, but we just can't sit together.  In addition to the lack of some external opportunities (introductions from friends, for example, Liu Zaishi is a close relative of both of them, but it seems that they have never matched each other, maybe the master also knows that their personalities are really not suitable), in fact  There are also some reasons of its own.  It's really too complicated to explain to outsiders. Almost everyone has this situation, even Cui Junxi is no exception. Not to mention others, just talking about the circle, there are a lot of 'friends' who really embarrass him.  Few, such as BigBang when they first met, 2pm, who gave him a bad impression, and a certain idol group who just came back from Japan. "Hmm"  They all nodded in agreement.  However, although Liu Zaishi said it sincerely, this is an entertainment variety show after all, and the heavy atmosphere is not suitable for the program. Therefore, Liu Zaishi changed his voice and said angrily, "But despite this, I still don't want to stay."  In Hyori¡¯s group, because it¡¯s so embarrassing, Ye Jin, you must choose me!¡± She then shamelessly winked at Park Ye Jin, ¡°Yizhen, fight~~¡± ¡°Pfft.  " "Ah~" "Haha ^_^" After the members were stunned, they laughed ridiculously.  ¡°oppa~~¡± Lee Hyori, who originally thought he was kind-hearted, was hit hard by Liu Jae-seok¡¯s red-faced attack, so she decided not to do it.?, he stretched out his little hand, secretly pinched a small piece of flesh on Liu Zaishi's waist, and twisted it hard.  "Ah~" The frustrated grasshopper was in a tragic state.  "Haha^_^"*n After getting rid of the grasshoppers who wanted to rebel, the queen looked at another guy who was "plotting evil".  "Scared!!" Cui Junxi was startled and quickly turned his head to the side, pretending to be calm and looking at the camera with an expression as if he didn't know anything and nothing happened, "Hey, Sister Hyori chose Brother Jong Kook, what's going to happen next  How it will develop, please stay tuned!¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±

 Volume 3 Chapter 198 Haoyin Village (10)

    "Rock, paper, scissors!" "Paper!" "Rock!" "Yeah~~" Lee Hyori was so excited. After the third round, she won the fourth guessing game again. This time she chose Dacheng without hesitation.  "Dacheng!" ""The expression on Dacheng's face was very complicated.  On the contrary, Yoo Jae Suk jumped up happily, "yse! yse!!" This made Lee Hyori 'furious', "Ah! What do you mean!!" "Haha^_^"*n "Rock, paper, scissors!" "Scissors!  " "Bu! " "asa~~" The fifth winner was Park Ye-jin. She waved her fist happily, and then walked straight to the remaining three people, Liu Jae-seok, Yoon Jong-shin, and Li Chun-hee. In the eyes of Liu Jae-seok's eager and sincere eyes  , Park Ye-jin took Li Chun-hee's hand with a smile, "Tian-hee oppa, let's go~" Then before Liu Jae-seok could react, she said again, "Unnie, I'll leave the rest to you" "!!!  " "" Absurd and speechless Yoo Jae Suk and Yoon Jong Shin.  "Haha^_^"*n In this way, Park Ye-jin, Choi Jun-seok, Kim Soo-ro, and Lee Chun-hee are in one group; Lee Hyori, Yoo Jae-seok, Kim Jong-kook, Yoon Jong-shin, and Dae-seung are in another group. Although there is one more person on Lee Hyori's side, they have both  There are two "unreal" men, Yoo Jae Suk and Yoon Jong Shin, and they have one less ace than Park Ye Jin, so it's still unclear who will win!  The two sides gathered at their respective "base camps" to wait for the signal to start the game and discuss "countermeasures".  "Brother Su Lu. Let's hold down brother Jong Kook later," Cui Junxi suggested. "Then sister Yizhen, you go deal with sister Hyori, the big foul maker. Brother Chunxi and I deal with brother Jae Suk and Brother Daesung. Do you think it's okay?" "  Are you okay with Oppa Tianxi?" Yezhen expressed a little worry, "There are three people at Oppa Shi. What should I do with Oppa Jong-shin?" Liu Zaishi, who was just opposite, shouted in a pretentious manner, "Yeah, let you guys  Look at how powerful Zhong Guo is, so you will know that his muscles are not in vain." Cui Junxi smiled nonchalantly at Liu Jae Suk's 'provocation', "No problem, Sister, leave it to me, Brother Jae Suk  . As for Brother Zhong Xin" said this.  Cui Junxi pursed his lips in the direction of Yin Zhongxin and nodded to him with a smile. Yin Zhongxin looked at Cui Junxi in confusion.  See this.  Cui Junxi turned his head.  He complained with 'contempt'.  "Look, Brother Zhong Xin looks like this. He probably hasn't understood the rules of the game yet. So let's just pretend that he doesn't exist."  "???"*5, the uninformed Lee Hyori and others were full of question marks.  ¡°But I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not a match for Hyori Oni.¡± Park Ye Jin was still a little worried.  "Well," Jin Xulu said embarrassedly, "I don't know if I can deal with Zhong Guo." "Uh" Seeing the worried looks of Jin Xulu and Park Yejin, Cui Junxi pinched his chin in embarrassment, what should he do?  At this time, the fretful brother next to him asked in confusion, "Shouldn't we just move the haystacks?" "Hey!!" Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, and then he realized, yes, this game is not about comparing who is better.  It depends on your speed and physical strength. As long as you can move the haystack faster than the opponent, no matter how many people you have or how strong you are, you will only be miserable in front of us.  Thinking of this, Cui Junxi praised Li Tianxi, "Brother, you are so smart!" "Haha" Li Tianxi laughed without a trace of pride.  Looking at his honest and honest look as always, Cui Junxi couldn't help but sigh, who said this brother could only be irritable.  At the same time, Cui Junxi also generously admitted his mistake, "I just thought that Brother Tianxi was right. We don't have to worry so much. We just move the haystacks with all our strength. With our physical strength, there is no need to worry about Brother Shi and the others." "  I understand"*2, Jin Xulu and Park Yejin were relieved.  After unifying their opinions and clarifying their goals, Park Ye-jin¡¯s team suddenly became confident, and even the ¡®provocations¡¯ from Yoo Jae-seok and others on the opposite side felt comfortable.  Cui Junxi still had a sly smile on his face and said, "Let him be proud. We will know who is better later. Let us teach Brother Jae Suk and Sister Hyori an unforgettable lesson, hehehe\(^o^)/~"  "Hehe\(^o^)/~"*3, Jin Soo-ro, Park Ye-jin, and Lee Chun-hee also laughed slyly.  "???" *5, Liu Zaishi and others looked at them in confusion "Ready to start~" At Liu Zaishi's order, the game finally started.  Everyone on both sides of the game immediately hugged the haystack and rushed towards the other side's camp.  Cui Junxi held two bundles of hay in both hands and rushed halfway when he met Lee Hyori who was also holding two bundles of hay.??This royal sister's pretty face was slightly reddened by the hot afternoon sun, and a joking impulse instantly surged into her heart.  So Cui Junxi didn't even think about it, he just hit it as a reflex, and with a "pop", Lee Hyori who was caught off guard was knocked head-on by him and his butt was knocked backwards like a wild goose!  !  With her plump buttocks in close contact with the earth, Lee Hyori ignored the slightly spicy feeling on her buttocks and gritted her teeth and shouted angrily, "Ah!!!" But the 'culprit' smiled at her and then decisively  Leaving her behind, he headed straight for the enemy camp a few steps away.  It wasn't over yet. After throwing the haystack into the enemy camp, Cui Junxi returned to the 'accident scene'.  ¡°!!!¡± Li Xiaoli didn¡¯t even stand up straight when her eyes blurred, and that handsome face that she both loved and ¡®hated¡¯ appeared in front of her eyes again.  Cui Junxi blinked with a sly smile on his face, and then before she could react, he grabbed the ropes of the two bundles of haystacks in her hand and pulled slightly.  He decisively snatched the share of the haystack that originally belonged to her, and at the same time, he gently led her backwards, flat on the sand like a wild goose!  !  ¡°Hey, hey,¡± Cui Junxi ran away in a hurry, leaving only a string of hilarious laughter, which almost made Lee Hyori so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came to earth.  "Ah!! Cui Junxi!!!" A roar filled with countless emotions resounded across the vast wilderness.  "Haha^_^"*n This scene made all the staff at the scene laugh, and also made countless viewers in front of the TV laugh. Being 'teased' by that guy, Lee Hyori gritted her teeth and chased someone in a circle in front of the camera.  , while running, he shouted, "Don't let me catch me, or I'll make you look good!" "Sister, let's wait until you catch me." Cui Junxi relied on his flexibility to avoid her while grabbing two bundles of grass from time to time.  The pile is thrown towards the opponent's camp.  There is even an air conditioner to talk about her.  This made Li Xiaoli very angry.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone in the production team chuckled again, these two people are really amazing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out offce off out off? off? off? off? off? off off out off off off off off off off off off off apart off off off off offig out out out out out out off out out and  Others are quite normal.  Everyone is trying their best to move their haystacks to each other's house.  It's so lively with you coming and going.  Especially Kim Soo-ro of Park Ye-jin¡¯s team. This guy relies on his physical strength to grab a bundle of hay and throw it away.  He grabbed the haystack and threw it away. In an instant, he threw at least 7 or 8 bundles, like a human-shaped trebuchet. Li Tianxi, who is usually very irritable, was not to be outdone. He grabbed two bundles of haystack and ran away.  , grabbed two bales of hay and ran away. In just one minute, he ran back and forth more than 10 times. Fortunately, he did not feel dizzy; even Park Yizhen, a weak woman, kicked the bales of hay towards  The opponent's camp looked like they were clenching their teeth and sweating profusely, completely forgetting their identity as an actress.  Unlike Park Ye-jin's team, although Lee Hyori's team was also struggling hard, because Lee Hyori was distracted by Choi Jun-seok, Yoo Jae-seok and Yoon Jong-shin were seriously lacking in lower body strength. After a while, they were out of breath, relying on Daesung alone.  Kim Jong Kook is not the opponent of the crazy Park Ye Jin team.  The game lasted about 2 minutes, and there was a clear contrast between the two piles of haystacks.  Seeing that his side was about to lose if things continued like this, Lee Hyori no longer wanted to get angry with Cui Junxi and shouted, "Humph, when the game is over, you will know why the flowers are so red!" and then focused on the game again.  Come.  After walking around for a while, Cui Junxi realized that the lady who had been keeping an eye on him seemed to have given up playing hide-and-seek with him and turned around to leave.  He glanced around slightly and suddenly understood. At this time, he inadvertently saw a staggering figure. He rolled his eyes immediately and smiled. "Quack" Cui Junxi looked around and grabbed  There was a bale of hay not far away. He glanced in a certain direction and showed a very 'cheesy' smile. Then he raised his hand and the bale of hay drew a perfect arc in the air and hit the target with incomparable accuracy.  Yoo Jae Suk is over there!  "Boom!" Yoo Jae-seok's boy's shoes also made a gorgeous buttocks posture backwards.  "Ah!" Liu Zaishi, who was shot, also roared angrily.  "Haha^_^" *n "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I missed it for a moment, I missed it for a moment." Cui Junxi kept nodding and bowing, saying sorry to Yoo Jae Suk with an apologetic look on his face.  Seeing his sincere look, Liu Zaishi angrily spared him, "Huh!" But when he just stood up from the ground, before he could even stand firm, a bundle of hay fell from the sky and hit him.  Got down.  "Boom!!" "Ah!! Cui Junxi!!!" Another roar filled with countless emotions rang out.  "Wow haha ??^_^"*n, the scene of roaring laughter avoided Yoo Jae Suk andHowever, Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok sneaked to the far end of the field and happened to fight Kim Jong-kook across from him.  "!!!" He looked up and saw Cui Junxi, which shocked Kim Jong-guo. He couldn't help but stop what he was doing, and then stared at him warily, "What do you want to do!" ""Cui Junxi was speechless,  Do you need to be so exaggerated?  Am I that scary? (To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 199 Haoyinli Village (11)

    ps: Today is the birthday of the great god, so I wrote a 4,000-word chapter to celebrate. "Brother, I'm just passing by, don't be so nervous," Cui Junxi explained in a dumbfounded way.  He really didn't mean it. He came here just to avoid Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Hyori. Who thought he would meet Kim Jong Kook.  But Jin Zhongguo gave him a "contemptuous" look and said with a "disdainful" look on his face, "Tsk, you have to believe what you say, mother, eh, pigs can climb trees! Go, go, play while you're at it."  Up to this point, he could only intimidate him. Kim Jong Kook deliberately glared fiercely, smiled and gritted his teeth and whispered, "Boy, I'm warning you, don't mess with me!" Although when he mentioned that sensitive word, Kim Jong Kook deliberately broke off.  It took a moment, but Cui Junxi still understood it. Coupled with his "disdainful" tone and the "threat" at the end, Cui Junxi choked and looked ridiculous, "".  During the post-editing and recording, the conversation between Choi Jun-seok and Kim Jong-kook made the editors and PDs of the production team burst into laughter. They cut out the 'threat' in the last sentence and then broadcast the previous one so that the audience could watch it.  of laughter.  Looking at Kim Jong Kook¡¯s expression of ¡®Don¡¯t talk to me, I despise you¡¯, Cui Junxi was speechless and wronged. He actually despised me. I worry about you in vain (have you ever worried about Kim Jong Kook)?  As the saying goes, love breeds hatred to be more cautious. Cui Junxi, who had really no intention of doing anything, immediately became "evil" when Kim Jong Kook said this, and he smiled at Kim Jong Kook in a "secret manner".  It made Kim Jong Kook laugh so hard that his hair went down.  ¡°You say I¡¯m not worthy of trust, right? Then I¡¯ll just keep doing it and even you will be punished. Hehe~~ Cui Junxi smiled wickedly.  Anyway, in games, you don¡¯t need to care so much about seniority and image. Therefore, Cui Junxi suddenly jumped forward and hugged Kim Jong Kook fiercely.  "Uh" Jin Jongguo was caught off guard and panicked, and reflexively wanted to push him away.  "Yeah~~" But before Kim Jong Kook could react.  Cui Junxi put his hands around Kim Jong Kook's lower back, bent his knees slightly, lowered his center of gravity, and pressed his left chest with his right shoulder.  Her right cheek rested on his right shoulder.  Successfully resisted Kim Jong Kook with his body.  Choi Jun-seok and Kim Jong-kook, hugging each other like two wrestlers, also successfully attracted the attention of several cameras from the production team.  Among them, VJ Ye Ying, who is in charge of Cui Junxi, and VJ Li Xiaoqiao, who is in charge of Kim Jong Kook (book friend Li Sanduo's children's shoes guest appearance), were even more energetic. They looked at the lenses of their respective cameras with all their concentration, fearing to miss the wonderful moment.  And at this moment.  Jin Jongguo also felt the force coming from Cui Junxi's body. An unpleasant feeling came to his heart. He began to struggle hard, but it was already too late.  Cui Junxi's hands around his lower back quickly moved to the back of his thighs. He straightened his bent legs and arched the spine on his back. A huge force suddenly burst out from the lower body and waist, passing through the support point of his right shoulder.  , coupled with the forceful lifting of his hand, Cui Junxi pushed Kim Jong Kook's whole body up, and then fell back!  Just like that, in front of everyone, a man who was caught off guard, Kim Jong Kook, was thrown by Cui Junxi with a simple yet gorgeous leg hug!  (I saw this technique on the Internet. I have not confirmed it. If there are any mistakes, please forgive me. After all, I am not a famous swordsman. Some things may be taken for granted, so I¡¯ll leave it to you if you have read it.) "  Scared!!¡± The first person to react was naturally the person involved in the tragedy, Jin Jongguo. Jin Zhongguo was thrown backwards by surprise, his face suddenly turned red, and then he turned from shame to shame.  That's not all. Cui Junxi definitely has the talent to piss people off to death. He teased in a deliberately frivolous tone, "Brother, didn't you say that 'the best friendships are made through fighting'? So, you know" said  It sounds tedious, but in fact it only took about ten seconds from the beginning to the end. The production team only saw Cui Junxi and Kim Jongkook meeting, and then it seemed that the two said something, and then Cui Junxi threw Kim Jongkook.  It was a solid butt, and then members such as Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Hyori heard Choi Jun Suk's extremely flattering words.  Despite this, everyone who reacted was still dumbfounded. Everyone at the scene looked at them with dumbfounded expressions as if they had seen a ghost. Kim Soo-ro, who was closest to Kim Jong-kook and Choi Jun-seok, was even more shocked, dumbfounded and speechless. Yoo Jae-seok  He also looked like he was about to stare out his eyes. Even Lee Hyori was so surprised that she opened her small mouth wide and looked at them in disbelief.  Although the site is farmland, the fertile land is soft and elastic, and is more reliable than the sponges in the wrestling ring. It is precisely because of this that Choi Jun-seok dared to 'wrestle' Kim Jong-kook.  But even if there is nothing wrong with your body, in front of everyone, you put Kim Jong Kook, a muscular man who is famous for his physical strength,He was hit hard, and the one who threw him was a junior brother. How could this make him, the senior brother, feel so embarrassed?  Kim Jong Kook felt his blood pressure rise sharply, and then he couldn't help but let out a unique high-pitched roar full of countless emotions, "Ah! Choi Jun Suk!!" (How to say it, you know ^_^) And then  , before everyone could react, Kim Jong Kook, who was already "angry", exploded, and he grabbed Cui Junxi by the collar when he remembered!  "!!!" It was Cui Junxi's turn to feel that something was wrong, and he reflexively wanted to counterattack, but just like Kim Jong Kook just now, it was already too late by the time you reacted!  But before he could think of a way to escape, Kim Jong Kook, who was already in an 'explosive' state, arched his lower body, clamped Cui Junxi's neck with his thick legs, and then twisted his waist. Cui Junxi did not dare to hurt his neck for fear of hurting his neck.  He resisted with all his strength, but was easily overthrown by Kim Jong Kook!  This is not over yet. Kim Jong-guo, who clamped Cui Junxi's neck, not only tightened the audacious soul with force, but also had his hands idle. Kim Jong-guo used his both hands to grab Cui Junxi's left hand and pull it away from Cui Junxi's body.  Make an included angle of 90¡ã.  Fastened firmly to his chest.  In this way, Kim Jong Kook completed this soft skill called Cross Holding, and then under the stiff gazes of Yoo Jae Suk, Lee Hyori, Jang Hyuk Jae PD, etc. who were already shocked from ear to ear, the 'violent' Kim Jong Kook gritted his teeth.  At the same time, clamp and pull your legs and hands 'hard'!  "Oh~~~~" A shrill and long scream suddenly resounded in the sunny and picturesque countryside. "I told you to understand, but you still don't understand." "Oh! Brother Zhong Guo, I was wrong.  , please forgive me~~~~(>_

 Volume 3 Chapter 200 Haoyin Village (12)

    Due to various factors, Choi Junxi can neither openly say, 'I am better than Kim Jong Kook,' nor can he unconscionably say, 'I am not as good as Kim Jong Kook,' because if he lets go of his self-esteem easily, then he will be immersed in Taekwondo for more than 10 years.  Isn¡¯t time meaningless at all?  Therefore, Yoo Jae-seok's unintentional words stumped the always sharp-tongued Choi Jun-seok, "Is this it?" Lee Hyori, who had been paying attention to him, saw his troubled expression. She was stunned at first, and then immediately realized that this guy  It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t care about anything. Everyone who excels in some aspect will not be easily convinced. This stubbornness and aloofness are actually quite common. Like Lee Hyori, who was once a popular idol group fin.  The leader of .k.l, she was not convinced by her original 'rival' when she was in the group, SES from another idol group; after her solo career, she became one of the representatives of sexy Asian singers, and she was also not convinced by other 'sexy' singers!  Because even though they may be really strong, she is confident that she will not lose to them. But as time goes by, she has been able to look at these things maturely and began to slowly let go of these unnecessary competitiveness and stubbornness. As a person who has been there, Lee Hyori  She immediately guessed Cui Junxi's state of mind, so she changed her mind and asked the old man Yin Zhongxin curiously, "Yes, Junxi, who is more powerful between you and Zhong Guo?" She deliberately shouted loudly.  She shouted, "It must be Junxi! It must be Junxi!!" "Oh??"*7, look at the affirmative look on her face.  The others immediately became interested. Even Kim Jong Kook, who was also curious about "who is more powerful", glanced at her in surprise. Cui Junxi, who was struggling with not knowing how to answer, also looked at her curiously. Everyone was curious about what she wanted to say.  .  Amid everyone's curious gazes, Lee Hyori winked at Cui Junxi with a crescent-shaped smile, showing an unknown smile, "(*^__^*) Hehe" Cui Junxi was so frightened by her that her right eyelid jumped.  He muttered in horror, "Sister, what do you want to do?" "What don't you want to do?" Lee Hyori deliberately put her face in her hands.  Pretending to be cute with an ¡®innocent¡¯ look.  ¡°o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡± Cui Junxi is so embarrassed.  Aren't you, are you being cute?  Is this right for you?  Choi Junxi, who was dumbfounded, just wanted to say something, but was stabbed by Lee Hyori first, "I just want to say. Junxi, more moral integrity. Is there anyone in this world who can rival you?" "Sister, what are you talking about~~  "Cui Junxi jumped up immediately after being stepped on the fox's tail.  "Isn't it?" Lee Hyori teased him with a smile, "You dare to compete with Oppa Jong Kook for being funny. Competing with Oppa Jae Seok for singing. Is there anyone more shameless than you in the world?" When he mentioned the word 'shameless'  , she lowered her voice, but it was not difficult for everyone to understand what she meant.  Therefore, everyone at the scene burst into laughter, "Pfft" "Wow haha"*n Oh my god, Cui Junxi raised his head decisively and was speechless. The post-production team gave Cui Junxi, who looked miserable, a CG of scattering flowers, and added subtitles: "  This gentleman has invincible integrity!" The audience later laughed out loud.  "No need to thank sister, the Yin family is just supporting you as always." Li Xiaoli waved her hand very "magnanimously", as if she had really done something amazing.  "I, you" Cui Junxi was angry at her 'shamelessness', but he couldn't say anything. Who told him to act shamelessly like this just now? Now that he was stabbed by the royal sister in turn, he could only say that it was him.  He deserved it, so he could only look up to the sky and sigh, "Ah, I'm really crazy~~" "Haha^_^"*n "As expected, the only one who is more powerful than Junxi is Hyori," Yoo Jae Suk joked with a smile.  "Well, the only one who can play Junxi to death is Hyori." The big brother Yin Zhongxin also teased him disrespectfully.  "No oppa, don't say that, Junxi's grandparents are watching." Lee Hyori held her face with a shy look and said in a low voice, "Don't say it into your microphone, don't you dare?"  "Sister~~" Cui Junxi looked at her helplessly, "If you keep saying this, it will cause trouble to me." "Ah, I have hugged and kissed you, don't you want to be irresponsible!"  Lee Hyori, who still had a "shy" look on her face, suddenly stared at him with raised eyebrows, as if I would make you look good again if you dared to smack your teeth.  I am really speechless with Choi Jun-seok.  "Pfft haha ??^_^"*n, everyone was happy for a while. We laughed and made trouble. The show still has to continue. Liu Zaishi resumed hosting. "After statistics, the winner is the artist."  Team Jin!¡± Seeing Yoo Jae Suk changing the topic to other aspects,?Junxi breathed a sigh of relief and gave Lee Hyori a grateful look. Although her complaints made Cui Junxi want to die, it also 'saved' his life. As the atmosphere of the questioning passed, everyone stopped.  Focus on the 'who's better' question.  "(*^__^*) Hee hee" Li Xiaoli didn't say anything, just gave him a smile, very light, very light, but very understanding, which made Cui Junxi slightly stunned.  ¡°Oh yeah~~¡± Park Ye-jin¡¯s excited cheers on the side woke him up from his daze.  Lee Chun-hee and Kim Soo-ro also stepped forward and wanted to have a 'highfive' with Choi Jun-seok, so Choi Jun-seok quickly cheered up and high-fived the two of them with a smile, "Haha" and "Haha" Park Ye-jin's team burst into laughter, while Lee Hyori's team  A 'dark cloud and bleak', "" "But" just when Cui Junxi thought this scene was about to end, Liu Zaishi gasped and attracted everyone's attention, "This is just the first game. We still have  The second game! !¡±  It was over, but Yoo Jae Suk, the main MC, made a suggestion, and it didn't look like a joke. Everyone could only look in the direction of the production team and ask for their opinions.  Jang Hyuk-jae PD in the crowd thought for a moment, and found that he had enough time anyway.  Record more.  He wanted to have more choices during post-editing, so he agreed to Yoo Jae-seok's suggestion. He gestured to Yoo Jae-seok to continue.  Liu Zaishi immediately jumped up and down with excitement.  "Okay. We will definitely win this time and let you see how awesome my game is~~" ""*8.  Even Lee Hyori, who was on the same team as him, was speechless.  "What?" Liu Zaishi didn't care. He explained excitedly to himself, "The first game is only a 1-point game. The second game is a 2-point game, so it is entirely possible to make a comeback." After that, he said  Excitedly urging Lee Hyori, "Hyori, let's play another game." Since the production team agreed, Lee Hyori asked cooperatively, "What are we going to do?" Cui Junxi immediately put forward an 'objection' opinion, "Well, brother  , can you change the game? Because if I try this again, I'm afraid I'll be ripped off by Brother Zhong Guo." As he said this, he deliberately glanced at Jin Zhong Guo with his eyes, looking frightened.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone smiled.  "Uh, okay!" Liu Zaishi thought for a moment and immediately agreed. Anyway, the production team prepared more than one game to prevent unexpected situations. "Then let's play the game of making a scarecrow. Each team selects one person to be the leader.  A human-shaped scarecrow, others are responsible for dressing up, and whoever dresses up more beautifully in the end wins." Liu immediately recalled the relevant information in his mind, and he explained to the members and the audience one by one.  ¡°Should we make it interesting, or should we make it more like a real scarecrow?¡± Lee Hyori¡¯s hosting was as refreshing as ever.  "Uh," Liu Zaishi thought for a moment and concluded in one word, "Let's see whose one looks more like an interesting scarecrow!" ""*7, everyone was speechless.  Cui Junxi was also sweating. This brother is really not a cover-up. He immediately thought of a solution when facing "difficulties". He is worthy of being a national MC.  but!  It has to be both interesting and likeable. Damn, that¡¯s a lot to ask for. After sighing, Cui Junxi cursed a little.  Since it was decided to continue, the production team immediately sent people to prepare the props to be used.  By the time Liu Zaishi had finalized the rules for the game, the staff from the production team had already brought a bunch of 'props' to the scene. They looked at the pile of colorful clothes and various items packed in a small bucket.  Little prop, Cui Junxi was speechless.  Because most of the clothes here are women's clothes, and they are also the kind of flowery pants that rural women wear when going to the fields, plus eyelashes, lip gloss, eye cream and charcoal pencils found from nowhere, the entire farmer's market roadside stall is crazy.  Like a sale.  ¡°Do you need to be so ¡®cruel¡¯?¡± Cui Junxi muttered as he turned over the props.  "What are you afraid of?" Lee Hyori on the side laughed and teased, "You and Oppa Jae Suk have already tried to dress up in outrageous ways, why are you pretending to be shy now?" She was talking about the female makeup specials in Infinite Challenge. Those specials made the production team  It was an 'eye-opening' experience for the audience!  !  He is really a typical example of being tireless in destroying people!  (In one of the episodes, Wu Tiao¡¯s girls were made up to look like beauty contestants. Mingjian personally recommends that you don¡¯t watch Wu Tiao¡¯s female make-up special. It will ruin your three views, ^_^) ¡°¡± The corner of Cui Junxi¡¯s mouth twitched, but he was helpless.  To argue, he could only shake his head with a wry smile, "I was ruined by Brother Zaishi." "Yeah~" Liu Zaishi, who didn't want to be blamed, immediately clarified, "I was also tricked, okay? If I want to blame, I can only blame Taeho PD." NoPD Kim Tae-ho, who faced the ultimate challenge, decisively took an arrow in the birth of his family.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone smiled.  "Hey!" Everything was ready. Liu Zaishi, who had smiled, continued to host, "First determine the candidates for each team's scarecrow, and then the winner will be selected by the PD of the camera team. Whoever the camera stops on will be the winner. The preparation time is 5  "Minutes" "Also" Lee Hyori interjected, "You can't choose Junxi as a scarecrow!" "Huh?" (To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 101 Haoyinli Village (13)

    "Ah?" Cui Junxi was stunned, but before he could say anything, Park Yejin from the same team took the lead and shouted, "Why, why~~Junxi is also on our team, okay~~" "That's right, why can't it be used?  Junxi~"*2, Jin Xiulu and Li Tianxi, who were on the same team, also shouted angrily.  "Why? Isn't this obvious?" Lee Hyori said as she walked to Cui Junxi.  "Huh??" When Cui Junxi was confused, Lee Hyori put a hand on his shoulder and pulled him down forcefully. With one finger, he pointed at his handsome face, which was slightly dazed due to his lack of reaction, and said confidently,  "This guy's face is just a bug. If we let him play, we will just admit defeat." "‡å" Cui Junxi's face collapsed. Are you praising or complaining?  Only then did everyone realize that Lee Hyori was complaining about Choi Junseok¡¯s female makeup, so they all became happy, "Haha^_^"*n Choi Junseok, who broke free from her restraints, looked at her absurdly, but Lee Hyori gave her crescent smile.  Eyes, "(*^__^*)Hehe" "Okay, then we don't need Junxi." Jin Xulu, the boring guy, also happily stabbed Cui Junxi, who was on the same team.  "Hey brother~" As soon as Cui Junxi opened his mouth, Lee Hyori immediately blocked him, "What, you really want to play with this?" Cui Junxi opened his mouth to refute, but Li Hyori glanced at him with a half-smile, which made him feel guilty.  I couldn't help but opened my mouth several times but didn't know what to say.  As I said before, Choi Jun-seok himself doesn¡¯t like these ¡®spoof¡¯ and ¡®vulgar¡¯ makeup gags.  It was only out of desperation that Cui Junxi's "female makeup" appeared again and again, but those spoofs of female makeup were limited to Infinite Challenge. At other times, he really didn't want such fun.  So now that there are "restrictions" from Lee Hyori, he is very willing to let it go, but he doesn't know if Lee Hyori is helping him on purpose, because her eyes are so playful.  Therefore, Cui Junxi finally smiled and closed his mouth!  ¡°Humph~¡± Seeing that he no longer tried to be brave.  Only then did Li Xiaoli snort with satisfaction.  Walk back to your place.  "Ah~"*7, Choi Jun-seok's "cowardly" behavior immediately attracted unanimous condemnation from everyone.  Yoo Jae Suk said with a joking 'sarcastic' expression, "Jun Seok, what are you doing? You're still not a man~~" "I've already said it. The only one who can play Jun Seok to death is Hyori." Yoon Jong Shin also deliberately  sarcastically.  "Ah. Junxi. Do you dare to be strong for once?" Jin Xulu said with a look of "I hate iron but not steel".  "Junxi, what are you going to do with your married life?" The honest and frizzy brother complained, but it was actually quite unscrupulous.  "Hey brother~" Cui Junxi, who was not too concerned about everyone's complaints, immediately jumped up absurdly.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*8 Amidst everyone¡¯s laughter, the maknae Dacheng also stabbed him with a smile.  "Brother Junxi. You have disappointed me so much!" "Ah, Jiang Daesheng!" Cui Junxi was furious. "Brother, when has it been your turn to 'disdain'? Go play with your text messages." He was deliberately taking it.  Dacheng's 'SMS Scandal' is here to fight back.  "Scared!!" Daesung, who couldn't even get his money back, quickly lowered his head and admitted his mistake, "Brother~~" "Haha^_^" Except for the 'useless' maknae, the others still bombarded Choi Junxi indiscriminately.  , despising him as a 'coward' who is always cowardly, even Park Ye-jin teased her awkwardly, "Jun-seok will be happy in this way~", making everyone laugh, only the 'shy' Kim Jong-kook laughed.  He smiled and said nothing.  "Tsk." Faced with everyone's disdain, Cui Junxi finally fought back. He first snorted "shamelessly", "I'm called graceful" and then said in a "threatening" tone, "Brother Shi, be careful of me and Jing."  "Sister-in-law, I'm making a small report." "Pfft" "Haha^_^"*n, the scene burst into laughter.  "Yeah~" Liu Zaishi couldn't laugh or cry.  You guy, actually threatened me with Hong Guoguo in broad daylight in full view of everyone?  Do you dare to be more shameless?  dare!  !  ¡°Sister-in-law, uncle bullied me,~~~~(>_

 Volume 3 Chapter 202 Haoyinli Village (14)

    The laughter attracted Park Ye-jin and Jin Soo-ro on the other side, and they rushed over curiously. When they saw Kim Jong-guo's 'novel' outfit, they all burst into laughter.  "Oppa, Dafa~~ You are too sharp," Park Ye-jin covered her mouth in disbelief.  "Zhong Guo, you are a man, what about your affection and your demeanor~" Jin Xulu couldn't help laughing.  "Wow haha ??^_^" *n, Cui Junxi and the others burst into laughter. Kim Jong Kook stood in front of the camera with a red face, and he was so embarrassed that he wanted to run away. After 5 minutes of 'hard work', it was finally time to announce the 'works' of both parties.  Following an order from the production team, Team Lee took the lead in announcing their 'work', "ok, that's it~" "Come on, let you see the power of the muscular scarecrow~" 'Muscular Scarecrow' Kim Jong Kook  As soon as it appeared, everyone at the scene burst into laughter.  I saw a 'muscular girl' wearing a auntie hat, a vest, floral pants, eyelashes, rouge, and pink lipstick appearing gorgeously in front of the camera!  ¡°Poof¡± Later, the audience also burst out laughing.  Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but smile with emotion, "Brother, you are really awesome~~" He also gloated and teased, "Wait, wait a minute, let me take a photo with Zhong Guo hyung first."  , It¡¯s rare to see Zhong Guo like this in ten years. I must take a photo~^_^¡± ^_^ Everyone smiled, this guy~ Jin Zhong Guo didn¡¯t seem to hear this guy¡¯s complaints, and still looked at it with a smile.  Looking at the camera.  But in fact, if you are careful, it is not difficult to find out from the bulging cheeks of Kim Jong Kook that he is just gritting his teeth and enduring it. Looking at his high bulging cheeks, it is estimated that Kim Jong Kook is ready to eat this guy, ^_^  ~ "za~ let's take a look at yours~" Liu Zaishi smiled and stopped Cui Junxi's arrogance, "Anyway, you are not our opponent~" "Tsk. This is not necessarily~~" Cui Junxi was 'disdainful' at first  He snorted, and then excitedly introduced, "Please invite our Tianhui brand scarecrow~" He pointed behind him!  Jin Xulu, who had been waiting behind for a long time, walked out holding something.  "Scared!!" The post-production team deliberately mosaicd the 'models' of Cui Junxi's team, and the audience only saw one wearing orange auntie pants.  Floral women's shirts.  A humanoid 'object' wearing a lady's feather hat was placed in front of the camera by Jin Xulu.  Then I heard a "crash" on the scene, and there was laughter everywhere, "Pfft" "Dafa~" "What is this~" "Wow haha ??^_^" This aroused the strong curiosity of the audience.  "Tianxi. Your sacrifice is too great~~" Although the other party was a competitor, Liu Zaishi was still 'impressed' by the scene in front of him. He laughed with joy, "Ah, this is too exaggerated.  Well, what will you do in the future~" Yin Zhongxin's face twitched and laughed, "Ah, you don't want to be an actor anymore~~" "Hehehe^_^" Lee Hyori was also amused, but she was worried about Lee Chunxi,  "Oppa, are you really okay with this~~" At this time, the production team also removed the covered mosaic, and the audience saw Li Tianxi's embarrassing look at a glance, and suddenly burst into laughter on the spot.  "What~~" "Wahaha" It turns out that the 'object' is Lee Chun-hee, the scarecrow of the Park team.  I saw a pair of false eyelashes of different lengths on his eyes, coupled with thick eye shadow, which made people hairy. Under the thick eye shadow were two huge lumps of fat, paired with his snow-white cheeks,  And the big bloody mouth that was deliberately wiped out, people can't help but shudder when they see it, plus his vulgar clothes, damn~ you don't have to be so cruel~~^_^??????????????? It's a shame that Jin Xiulu and the others were able to convince Li Tianxi to agree to appear in front of the camera with this makeup. Even if it's just for fun, it doesn't have to be so cruel, right?  Does he not worry about image issues at all?  You must know that Li Tianxi's profession is an actor.  While the audience laughed happily in the later period, they also vaguely felt the sincerity of Lee Hyori and others. You have done so much for our smiles. It is really hard~~ Seeing Lee Chun-hee's stiff expression, Choi Jun-seok was afraid that he would not be able to get off the stage, so he hurriedly'  She comforted him and said, "What are you afraid of? In the worst case, you will be in the entertainment industry in the future~~Brother, if Brother Shi protects you, you will definitely be no worse than you are now." The last sentence was addressed to Li Tianxi.  Hey hey, are you sure this is comfort?  Li Tianxi was already very nervous, but now he was beaten by Cui Jun?This unscrupulous guy added insult to injury, and the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched involuntarily, "" "Haha^_^"*n, everyone was happy.  "Don't worry~" Seeing Li Tianxi's tearless look, Jin Xulu also deliberately teased, "Anyway, your (popularity) is only like this now, why not start on TV first~" Damn, Li Tianxi's face is even more bitter.  .  "Haha^_^"*n, the scene burst into laughter.  Amidst the laughter, Lee Hyori also became playful. She approached Lee Chun-hee out of curiosity and asked with an innocent look, "Oppa, is it true that you scarecrow can't move?" "Of course!"  Seeing her cunning look, Jin Xulu didn't know what she wanted to do, and immediately sold Li Tianxi with a look of certainty, "Our scarecrow will never move or smile. Guest, please accept it." Li Tianxi's eyes  I jumped and held back.  ¡°Really~~¡± Li Xiaoli opened her crescent moon with a look of ¡®surprise¡¯ on her face.  "Really!" Jin Xulu nodded while suppressing a smile.  "Thank you, boss~~(*^__^*)" Hearing this, Lee Hyori shouted happily and rushed towards Lee Chun-hee.  "Scared!!" Li Tianxi was shocked.  Before he could say no, Li Xiaoli's little hand touched his waist, and then he felt a heartbreaking itch.  "Pfft~" Li Tianxi almost laughed out loud, but he quickly gritted his teeth and tried his best to hold it back, but his body bent involuntarily. He must have had a hard time enduring it.  ¡°Haha ^_^¡±*n, everyone was amused by Lee Hyori¡¯s ¡®naughty¡¯.  Looking at Li Tianxi¡¯s twitching expression, Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t help but smile, this guy is really cool.  Too honest.  You really can¡¯t move even if you say you can¡¯t move~ ¡°Okay, okay~¡± Seeing that Li Chunxi¡¯s face was red from holding it in, Cui Junxi quickly grabbed Li Xiaoli¡¯s hand, ¡°Sister, if you keep scratching, Tianxi will have internal injuries.  ¡± ¡°~~~~(>__

 Volume 3 Chapter 203 Haoyinli Village (15)

    It turned out that Kim Jong Kook was only focused on ¡®running in tears¡¯ and did not pay attention to the road conditions under his feet. As a result, he stepped into a mud pit in the farmland out of frustration!  "Oops~" Kim Jong Kook hurriedly twitched his feet, but it was already too late, the uppers were already covered in mud!  "Pfft" "Wahahaha^_^"*n, now everyone burst into laughter.  Liu Zaishi, who was following behind, laughed so hard that his face almost cramped, "Jongguk~" "Hey Yigu~" At this moment, even Cui Junxi felt that this brother was a bit pitiful, "Brother, are you okay~^_^" "This  But what should I do~~¡± ¡°Jongguk oppa~¡± ¡°Jongguk~~¡± ¡°Brother~¡± It¡¯s not okay for the members to laugh or not to laugh. They can only hold it in as hard as they can, smile muffledly, and gloat.  Comforting.  Kim Jong Kook probably wanted to die at this moment. He was ashamed, embarrassed and depressed. He turned his back to everyone and took off his clothes while sulking. In the end, he kicked off his dirty shoes.  At this moment, everyone finally couldn't help laughing. Unexpectedly, this guy is quite childish. ^_^ "Hehe~" Lee Hyori also laughed, but after a while she stopped again, with a worried look on her face.  Looking at Cui Junxi, "Junxi, go comfort Oppa Zhongguo and persuade him to come back." "Now?" Cui Junxi glanced at Jin Zhongguo in the distance, he shook his head with a smile, "Forget it, let him go for now  "Go." "That's right, it's better to leave Zhong Guo hyung alone now," Liu Zaishi, another man who knew him well, also joked deliberately with a teasing look on his face.  "Otherwise, your life will be in danger if you get too close." "Puch~" "Haha^_^" Everyone glanced at Kim Jong Kook who was looking like "Keep strangers away" in the distance, and then looked at his strong figure.  , smiled in deep agreement. A few minutes later, Kim Jong Kook finally calmed down. After cleaning up his makeup, he walked back with his shoes pouting, accompanied by Yoo Jae Suk.  "Are you okay~"*7, everyone comforted him one after another.  The more concerned the members were, the more embarrassed Kim Jong Kook felt.  Especially when I think of what I looked like just now.  Jin Zhongguo felt embarrassed, so he lowered his head in embarrassment and said nothing.  Liu Zaishi was afraid that he would not be able to come off the stage, so he quickly helped him smooth things over, "No. Zhong Guo was just depressed about his shoes. These were the new shoes he bought for the first broadcast of his comeback. The result was like this" Everyone looked down and saw  , isn't it? The originally brand-new shoes are now dirty with mud.  It's really depressing, plus the comeback show was going smoothly but he encountered these "tragic" things. It's no wonder that Kim Jong Kook is a little unswerving, so everyone understands him more, "Jong Kook, don't  You¡¯re angry~¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a game, a game~¡± ¡°Okay, okay, this is not a big deal, don¡¯t be angry~¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a big deal, isn¡¯t it just a loss~¡± At this time, Yin Zhongxin said a word of comfort  Yan made everyone laugh, "Brother, I've never won before!" "Pfft~"  Keep smiling.  Seeing that the atmosphere was back, Cui Junxi also smiled and comforted, and shied away some responsibility, "Brother, don't be angry, this is a gorgeous announcement of your return~ Besides, Sister Hyori didn't mean it." "Yeah~" It was originally  Lee Hyori, who was quite uneasy and embarrassed, immediately got angry, "This is obviously your idea~ If you hadn't instigated it, I wouldn't have done it." "Who said that!" In response to her accusation, Cui Junxi quickly  Denying it, he quickly argued, "I just gave you a suggestion. You are the one who wants to put makeup on Brother Zhong Guo. If you don't do it, will Brother Zhong Guo lose? If he doesn't lose, will he run away? If he doesn't run, will he step in the mud?  So, sister, you are the real 'murderer'~" His shameless evasion made Lee Hyori angry, "Ah!" And the 'victim' Kim Jong-kook also shouted "hate" in an absurd and angry way.  He said, "Yeah, you're not a good person either!" But Cui Junxi shrugged indifferently, "Anyway, I'm an accomplice at most." Then he continued teasing Lee Hyori with a teasing look on his face, "Sister, next time someone asks you to choose  When you are there, you must see if that person is worthy of your trust. Don¡¯t be fooled and help count money~¡± Everyone was stunned, this guy~ ¡°Ah!¡± Li Xiaoli finally couldn¡¯t help it, and opened his crescent moon.  , as soon as the silver teeth bite, she wants to pounce on him and teach him a lesson.  But Liu Zaishi, who had been waiting aside, stopped her at the right time and said, "Calm down, calm down~" Other members also saidHe stepped forward and pulled her away, "Calm down~" "" Cui Junxi, who was startled by Lee Hyori who suddenly rushed towards him, saw that Lee Hyori was being held back by the crowd, and laughed with relief, and even deliberately made a face at her, "  Yeah~¡± Lee Hyori almost burst out of anger, ¡°Yeah, let go, I¡¯m going to give this kid a good beating~¡± ¡°nuna~¡± Dacheng comforted her while dragging her, ¡°Junxi hyung was just joking~¡± ¡°  "That's it." Park Ye-jin held her back with difficulty, "Besides, Unnie, there's a camera here~" "Then turn off the camera first~" Lee Hyori still shouted angrily.  "Hey~" Cui Junxi still continued to tease her, "Sister, we haven't finished recording yet, how can we turn off the camera~" But as soon as he finished speaking, PD Jang Hyuk-jae shouted, "  Wait, let¡¯s change the tape!¡± ¡°Scared!¡± Cui Junxi was shocked, damn, are you kidding me?  Li Xiaoli was stunned, then overjoyed, looking at him with gritted teeth, "~\(^o^)/~I see how you will die now~" "Pfft~haha^_^"*n, everyone smiled.  It¡¯s a laugh, but it seems that it¡¯s really time to end.  Because the production team had already signaled Yoo Jae-seok to make a summary, Yoo Jae-seok smiled and made the final arrangements, "za~ The winner of the scarecrow game is the Park team. Although we lost, we discovered another side of Jong Kook, so it can be regarded as  What an unexpected surprise," Liu Zaishi said with a smile, and the members also cheered up to complete the final recording.  ¡°However, it seems more difficult for Hyori and Jong Kook to become close,¡± Yoon Jong Shin interjected.  "Haha^_^" "It doesn't matter." Yoo Jae Suk deliberately glanced at Cui Junxi and said with a wink, "As long as the camera is turned off, they will have a common topic immediately. So we don't have to worry." This 'open' subtext  It's self-evident.  And Lee Hyori and Kim Jong Kook also looked at Choi Jun Suk with "intimate" eyes.  "Haha^_^"*5, the members were very happy.  "Ah brother~" Cui Junxi was anxious, damn, you think my death was not miserable enough, right?  He actually instigated this sister and this brother to 'deal with' me at the same time.  "No. I just" He wanted to say something to make up for it.  But Liu Zaishi didn't give him a chance to talk nonsense. He waved his hand and tidied it up neatly.  "Okay, let's go~" "Wait~" Cui Junxi still wanted to struggle, but it was already too late. A FD from the production team stepped forward with a smile, faced the camera and said "cut~" marking the end of this scene.  Now, everyone's spirits need to be relaxed.  And with this cut, it was time to settle accounts after the fall. As soon as the cut was shouted here, a figure jumped out of the MC group over there and ran towards the village at the speed of 100 meters at the Olympic Games.  At the same time, there was a cry from the crowd, "Cui Junxi, if you have the guts, don't run away!" "Sister, if you have the guts, don't chase me!!" The figure actually dared to turn around and shout.  "Ah!!!" The owner of the female voice suddenly became furious and chased him.  "Haha ^_^" The one who scurried like a wolf was none other than Cui Fox, our moral character, and the one who was chasing after him was naturally our "wrathful" Queen.  Seeing someone who never forgets to show off his words, dozens of staff at the scene burst out with the happiest laughter of the day, "Haha^_^", 14:25pm.  Since the scene just ended, everyone has taken the time to rest, eat snacks, take naps, make phone calls, deal with things, in short, take the time to be busy with their own private affairs.  Then, after the program staff rested and prepared, the members gathered in front of the camera again as requested by the production team.  When Cui Junxi came out of the back room, stroking his still wet hair, he happened to see Yoo Jae Suk and Jang Hyuk Jae PD talking about something, while all the other members except Kim Jong Kook were sitting on the mats in the yard, with expressions on their faces.  Listless.  Cui Junxi glanced at Liu Zaishi and the others curiously, sat next to Lee Hyori, and asked, "Sister, what are they talking about in Seok?" Smelling the fragrance of shower gel coming from Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori asked  A little absent-minded, "" "Huh?" Cui Junxi didn't get the expected answer, which made Cui Junxi a little curious, so he turned to look at the person next to him.  "Ah? Ah!!" Li Xiaoli finally reacted, blinked quickly, and looked at him deliberately confused, "What did you say? I'm sorry, nuna was just thinking about something." "Oh~" Seeing her expression as usual, Cui Junxi  Without thinking too much, he asked his question again, "What are Brother Shi and PD talking about?" &nbsp; Seeing that he didn't go into details, Li Xiaoli secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly cheered up and smiled at him, "I don't know, I just came out too." As she said that, she quickly changed the topic, and she looked at his messy hair.  He asked, "Have you just taken a shower?" "Oh~" Cui Junxi said casually while rubbing his hair, "I played a wrestling match with Brother Zhong Guo and got all muddy. It was greasy and uncomfortable. My clothes  It's dirty, so just wash it." Cui Junxi smoothed his hair, which seemed to be basically dry, and then moved his hair to prepare for the hairstyle.  Lee Hyori naturally helped him tidy up, and Cui Junxi also naturally put down his hands, looked ahead, and let her do whatever he wanted. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But the others are still doing your thing, and I am doing mine, and doing their own things, as if they can't see it.  In fact, it's not that they can't see it, but because they have seen too much of the 'intimacy' between the two people. They are already used to it. They have already 'sleeped' together. What else is there?  What a surprise~ Maybe, this is also a kind of success, because two people who don¡¯t know each other have already become familiar with each other and have become a habit of each other. "Well, okay~" Li Xiaoli looked at it, and then said with satisfaction  Nod.  "Thank you~" Cui Junxi thanked him naturally.  At this time, the last member, Kim Jong Kook, also came out rubbing his hair. It seemed that he had also taken a shower.  Seeing him coming out, Kim Jong Kook's assistant quickly came over to help him touch up his makeup, do his hair and so on.  Over there, Yoo Jae Suk also hurriedly said a few words to PD Jang Hyuk Jae. It wasn¡¯t until PD Jang Hyuk Jae nodded that Yoo Jae Suk ended the conversation and returned to the members (To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 204 Haoyin Village (16)

    First he said hello to Kim Jong Kook, "Brother, are you washed?" After Kim Jong Kook answered with a hum, Cui Junxi turned to ask Liu Jae Suk curiously, "Brother, what's the matter?" "Nothing." Yoo Jae Suk shook his head and sat down.  After finishing the interview, he said, "I'll talk to you about some of the questions in the session later." "Oh~" Seeing him say this, Cui Junxi didn't ask any more questions, and sat silently on the bamboo bed with everyone, waiting for the recording to start.  The freshness of having just taken a shower made Cui Junxi feel a little relaxed. Coupled with the tired recording all morning, Cui Junxi became a little absent-minded. The scene was quite lively with people coming and going, but Cui Junxi felt that there was an unreal sense of etherealness, all the noise.  The sound was vague and indistinct as if coming from the horizon.  When Cui Junxi was in a daze, suddenly, something warm and soft pressed against his left arm. It was warm, soft and gentle, as if someone was leaning over him.  Cui Junxi turned his head slightly in surprise, just in time to see Lee Hyori holding his arm and gently resting her head on his left shoulder.  Maybe she was tired too. I saw her leaning on Cui Junxi's shoulder, holding Cui Junxi's arm, leaning in, and then yawned contentedly, with a lazy look on her face, as if she was squinting like a cat.  She has crescent-shaped smiling eyes and is very cute.  "Hey" Cui Junxi's heart moved. Looking at the lazy look on this lady's face, Cui Junxi felt as if there was a feather tickling his heart, which made him have the urge to tease her.  Especially when he saw her plump and rosy cheeks, Cui Junxi's right hand moved involuntarily.  I almost pinched it.  Fortunately, Cui Junxi's sanity recovered in time. He was suddenly startled, clenched his fists, and suppressed this ridiculous impulse, "Uh" "Huh?" Lee Hyori noticed the tension in his body muscles, so he raised his head and looked at him inexplicably.  One glance.  "It's nothing." Cui Junxi hurriedly smiled at her, "I was just shocked by my sister." His expression was very indifferent, and there was nothing wrong at all.  "Oh~" Seeing this, Li Xiaoli didn't dig into it.  She lowered her head against him and continued to nap.  "Huh" Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief.  What's wrong with me? Why am I always absent-minded? Why do I always think about things that I don't have? Has my puberty arrived?  I'm already 21.  Is it too late? Cui Junxi laughed at himself.     but.  Cui Junxi couldn't help but glance down at Lee Hyori, who was leaning on his shoulder.  At this time, she squinted her eyes lazily, pursed her pink lips slightly, and a crystal round earlobe loomed in her hair.  The long eyelashes are blinking, and they are so lazy and cute. Damn, what am I thinking? I actually think this sister is cute?  Am I crazy?  Cui Junxi shook his head desperately in fear. The movement was so big that Lee Hyori, who was caught off guard, stumbled and fell off his shoulders. She almost fell off the bamboo bed. She quickly supported his thighs and managed to steady herself.  form, and then without even thinking about it, it was a roar of a Hedong lion, "Ah!!" At this moment, Cui Junxi had a feeling of joy in his face, "The cute horse is definitely my imagination, definitely" ^_^, since  Cui Junxi, who knew he was causing trouble, neither dared to hide nor fight back. As a result, he was beaten by the angry Lee Hyori for three minutes. When everyone at the scene was laughing and ready, PD Jang Hyukjae could not hold back his laughter.  After shouting, "Ready", Lee Hyori let him go angrily, and Cui Junxi dared to raise his head and shouted angrily, "Sister, you think I'm a drum~" "How dare you talk back!" Lee Hyori showed off.  Stared.  ¡°Ouch~¡± Cui Junxi immediately silenced himself, straightened his body, and looked like he was sitting upright.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone at the scene who watched the show from the beginning to the end was laughing so hard that they were out of breath.  Looking at that shameless guy, everyone felt their stomachs cramping. Damn, what should I say to you? I can¡¯t save you.  "Hey" Liu Jae Suk finally stopped laughing, but the corners of his mouth were still twitching crazily, and he changed the subject and said, "Ready~" Cui Junxi glanced at Liu Jae Suk gratefully, then smiled flatteringly at Lee Hyori, and warned carefully.  , "Sister, it's starting~" "Humph~" Li Xiaoli glanced at him angrily and sat down angrily.  "Huh~" Cui Junxi breathed a big sigh of relief, wiped his sweat, and had a "tired look" on his face.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone was amused by his exaggerated expression again. The break time finally passed, and Kim Jong Kook was also 'finished'. Everyone cheered up and devoted themselves to the recording of the next scene.  Seeing that Liu Zaishi was about to make an opening statement, Cui Junxi suddenly felt something in his heart. He quickly bent down and looked under the bamboo bed.??Not found.  So he looked back again and found what he was looking for in an inconspicuous place on the corridor. He quickly got up and walked over.  "????"*8, the others were stunned, and then they saw that Cui Junxi had gone to pick up Kim Jong Kook's dirty shoes.  "Brother Zhong Guo, I thought of something fun." Cui Junxi first glanced at Li Hyori deliberately, and then showed a sly smile to Kim Jong Guo, "Let's use this to create an awkward image between you and Sister Hyori, then you will  How about being able to "call on" Sister Hyori openly? "It must be fun!" Lee Hyori is both "shy" and "angry".  "Pfft~haha^_^"*7, the members smiled. At 2:30pm, the birth of the family began again.  Under Cui Junxi¡¯s instigation, Kim Jong-kook finally accepted his suggestion.  At the beginning of the performance, he deliberately put his shoes in front of everyone, and then sat there pretending to be "unhappy" and said nothing.  The main MC Yoo Jae-seok also deliberately started with a leading question, "Jong Kook. Are you demonstrating? Why did you take out your shoes?" "Haha^_^"*6, the members cooperated so well.  laugh'.  "If you didn't run away, your shoes wouldn't be dirty." Liu Zaishi acted out the script with a straight face. "I saw it from behind. It was you who stepped into the mud pit yourself." "Brother,  I didn't say anything." Kim Jong Kook also put away his "displeasure" in cooperation and pretended to be "generous", but it was Yoo Jae Suk who asked him, but he "secretly" glanced at Lee Hyori.  That careful 'retaliation' is completely self-evident.  "Haha^_^"*n.  Although everyone knew it was fake, they still couldn't help but laugh. Even PD Jang Hyuk Jae nodded with satisfaction.  This guy is really good and has some ideas.  Maybe you can consider letting him participate in the formulation of the program process?  Looking at Cui Junxi, who was laughing the most happily among everyone.  Jang Hyuk-jae pinched his chin and pondered.  ¡°What?¡± When Jang Hyuk-jae was stunned.  The joke created by Cui Junxi has passed, and the show has moved on to the second task, to catch a duck to eat.  Liu Zaishi waved his hand.  The host said, "Then let's go catch ducks." Jang Hyuk-jae quickly cheered up and ordered the program crew except the rocker camera to move to the place where the task was to be done, the poultry breeding ground in the backyard of the old man's house. Because there was a shy but strong Kim Jong-kook.  The man is here, so this mission is easily completed.  (Nonsense, how difficult is it to catch just a duck? In fact, those who catch fish and scream when catching animals are basically just pretending to be funny. Otherwise, do you believe that a  Are adults afraid of catching a duck, a chicken or a fish? Oh, except for fish that look disgusting, I'm afraid of that too) Everyone who returned to the yard started discussing dinner again.  Because of Yin Zhongxin¡¯s strong recommendation, everyone agreed that the main course for dinner would be stewed duck.  "However, we won't kill ducks." Now that he had decided, Cui Junxi entered the process of dinner. He asked the first question, "What should I do?" Although it is okay to kill fish or something, it does not mean that  The family is really self-sufficient in everything. Before taking over the show "The Birth of the Family", many of the family members were idiots who couldn't cook, including Choi Jun-seok.  Therefore, having to deal with a raw duck on site really stumped everyone.  ""*7, the scene was silent for a few seconds.  "Uh" Seeing that the members were really numb, PD Jang Hyuk Jae could only give a solution, "If it doesn't work, please ask the village chief for help." Although it would be more distorted, there is no way, it won't  Just no, we can't make the scene a chaotic and bloody scene, let alone watch it, so the members had no choice but to agree.  Liu Zaishi began to take out his phone, "Then I'll call the chief and ask him for help." After solving the duck problem, Lee Hyori, the 'cooking god' of the family, began to give orders. She glanced at everyone and ordered  , "Then let's start preparing other ingredients now. Stewed duck requires ginseng and the like, so we have to dig out vegetables and so on, and prepare rice. There's a lot of work to do. Hurry up and act." "Then we'll do it."  Let¡¯s form groups.¡± Yoo Jae Suk nodded affirmatively, ¡°First of all, we will recruit a team, a vegetable team, and a family team.¡± ¡°Then I will be in a group with Jae Suk hyung and Zhong Guo hyung.¡± Cui Junxi also joined in the suggestion, he was pretending.  He said excitedly, "This is the first time that all three of our Y.K.C. Big Three have participated in a program. Ah~ This is a historic moment." He said with emotion on his face.  ??This guy actually still remembers the awkward spot in the opening scene. Thinking of him being raped by Liu ?Everyone couldn't help but raise the corners of their mouths at the embarrassment of Shi Shao, and now he finally found the opportunity to turn this awkward point into a point of laughter, and got rid of the embarrassment, not bad~ But, you damn need to be like that  Xiaodujichang', I have been struggling with one problem for so long, ¡Ñ©n¡Ñbhan Seeing this guy's sighing look, everyone laughed, "Pfft~"*n Especially Liu Zaishi, this guy laughed so hard  It was leaning forward and backward, and Kim Jong Kook also felt that it was so novel because it was the first time he heard the nickname "Y.K.C Big Three", and he couldn't help laughing.  "Haha^_^"*n (To be continued) ps: Thanks to the children's shoes of 'Douhua is not my brother, Ophemus, Youyoubaobao, crotch laser gun, madman at the end of the world, bookworm who has been diving for many years'  Tip, thank you~

 Volume 3 Chapter 205 Haoyinli Village (17)

    "Okay, Jun-seok, just follow me." Yoo Jae-seok was about to agree, but Lee Hyori, who was next to him, grabbed the back collar of Cui Jun-seok who wanted to get closer, and carried Cui Junseok back like a child, "No,  He wants to be with me! " "Uh" Cui Junxi didn't dare to struggle as his throat was being pulled by the collar, so he could only be held back by the collar.  "Pfft haha^_^"*n, the scene was full of laughter.  After finally breaking free from Lee Hyori¡¯s clutches, Cui Junxi looked at her absurdly and angrily, ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Huh??¡± Lee Hyori raised her eyebrows.  Cui Junxi fell silent for a moment and swallowed involuntarily, "" Lee Hyori looked at him with a smile, and whispered, "Don't accept it?" "Scared!!" Cui Junxi was startled and immediately waved his hands desperately, "How is it possible? Absolutely  No!" Li Xiaoli glanced at him with a half-smile, and Cui Junxi quickly looked at her sincerely, almost swearing to see how well-behaved he looked.  Only then did Lee Hyori put away his murderous aura with satisfaction, and pursed his lips with disdain, "I'm sorry you don't dare~" "Yes, yes, I don't dare~~" Cui Junxi flattered him with a 'nod and bow'.  "Pfft~" "Haha^_^"*n, everyone was overjoyed. This scene of enemies and siblings is really something that I never get tired of, it's so interesting. However, looking at Cui Junxi who looked like a "dog leg", everyone was happy.  Hehe, at the same time, he couldn't help but feel admiration for him.  It¡¯s a shame that the boy is so open-minded and has the image of a lyrical king. ¡°There¡¯s no way, Junxi, just go with Hyori. You can¡¯t stay away from Hyori anyway.¡± Yoo Jae Suk winked at Cui Junxi, making Cui Junxi angry.  Damn it, you unscrupulous brother. "And I'll be with Jong Kook and Dae Sung." After teasing Choi Jun Suk, Yoo Jae Suk 'bragged' to Kim Jong Kook again, "Jong Kook. I guarantee you will fall into the charm of me and Dae Sung."  " "What?" Cui Junxi, who was feeling unhappy, immediately grabbed him.  "Brother, fools are also attractive? This is the first time I've heard that idiots are beautiful." "Yeah!!" Liu Zaishi was angry, "Fool? Who do you think is a fool?" He pulled Dacheng over as he said, "  Have you ever seen such a handsome fool? "! !" "Brother~~"  Looking at him with a ridiculous expression.  ¡°Pfft~¡± ¡°Wahahaha^_^¡±*n.  The members were swaying with laughter.  Although the maknae is a member of the idol group Big Bang.  However, you can call him cute and approachable.  It can even be said that he is handsome, but one of the idols who can never be described as handsome is the maknae. ^_^ Even Daesung often laughs at himself that his most lacking thing is his appearance. Is this a well-known fact?  Now if you say this, don¡¯t you mean to slap him in the face? (If there are Daesung fans, Mingjian apologizes here, but I really don¡¯t think Brother Agua is handsome!) He patted the maknae on the back comfortingly, and Yoo Jae Suk secretly expressed  He apologized, but on the surface he still shouted angrily, "You can look down on me, but you can't look down on Big Bang." "Ah brother~" It's Cui Junxi's turn to be grand, Damn, I'm just joking, okay?  Okay, when you say this, others really think that I look down on you and Big Bang. You can't make such a joke. "I'm sorry~ Brother, I was wrong." Cui Junxi, who couldn't bear it, quickly admitted defeat, "Dumb and Agua are the most handsome.  "Haha^_^"*n "Hmph~~" Seeing him admit defeat, Liu Zaishi was very proud, "Dare you complain about me? You didn't know where you were when I complained about others." ""Cui Junxi was speechless.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone was happy. Who said that a good old man can't be evil? A good old man who is evil is very corrupt. ^_^ In the end, Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Jong Kook, and Dae Sung were divided into a ginseng poaching group.  Lee Hyori, Choi Jun-seok, and Lee Chun-hee were divided into the vegetable group, while the remaining Yoon Jong-shin, Kim Soo-ro, and Park Ye-jin stayed at home to make a fire and cook.  "Such a team is really impressive." Cui Junxi looked at the three groups and couldn't help complaining, "Is this a grouping method that focuses on commanding? Brother Su Lu and Brother Jongxin command the younger sister Yizhen.  , Brother Shi and Da Cheng called on Brother Zhong Guo, who had just arrived, and then Sister Xiaoli called on Brother Tianxi and me! "The scene was stunned and I couldn't help but look at the members of these three groups.  Isn't it? There are 'rulers' in every group. Whether it's the queen's Hyori or the 'showing off' elder brothers Jin Soo-ro and Yoon Jong-shin, they are not easy to deal with.  Not to mention anything else, just from how Jin Xiulu usually orders Li Tianxi, we can see that he is very good at grooming himself.Unscrupulous; Needless to say, Yoo Jae Suk, a 'good guy', must have known it from the moment he choked Choi Jun Suk. He is definitely the sharpest among them all.  It's just that in recent years, his hosting direction has begun to develop towards guiding guests and controlling the overall situation, so he has restrained himself a lot.  So it seems that the grouping this time is really what Cui Junxi said, and some people have seen it~ Everyone was amused by Cui Junxi¡¯s appropriate complaint and burst into laughter, "Haha^_^"*n, let¡¯s not mention the other two groups for the time being.  What a fun thing will happen? Speaking of Cui Junxi, because chestnuts are needed for stewed duck, the three of them took the props they needed and set out for a chestnut tree at the entrance of the village.  Ye Ying and other VJs and Liu Shangxun and other PDs led the way, while Cui Junxi and three others followed behind carrying bamboo poles and bamboo strips.  "Uh" It's not interesting to watch just walking. Cui Junxi has nothing to say to talk to Lee Hyori.  "Sister, did you watch the time when Taeyeon Xi and Seungyeon Xi came? That time I was also in a group with Cheon Hee hyung." "Oh, I saw it. Did Cheon Hee Oppa also sing "If"?" Lee Hyori  He glanced at Li Tianxi with a smile and stabbed him decisively, "Oppa, your singing is too ugly." "" Li Tianxi took a bomb.  "Pfft~haha" Cui Junxi laughed and gave her an appreciative look.  "(*^__^*)Hehe" Lee Hyori raised her little hand as if taking credit for a highfive.  "Pa~" "Good job~" Cui Junxi gave her a high-five with a smile, and then joined in the complaint, "Besides, he also danced ballet" "Yeah. Really" "Also, he  He even picked it off by himself." "Yeah, he was even complained about by Xiu Lu's oppa." "Haha." The two of them stabbed Tianxi in the heart, completely ignoring Cinderella's strong dissatisfaction and protest.  Until he yelled angrily.  "Yeah!" He seemed really 'angry'.  Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori looked at each other tacitly, and then lowered their eyebrows to comfort him.  "Oppa, I'm sorry~" "Brother. Don't be angry, hyung is the most handsome~" This made Li Tianxi furious, "You two are really" "^_^"*2, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori flashed towards him  Ah flashed his watery eyes with a well-behaved look on his face.  Li Tianxi didn't know whether to laugh or cry. In the end, he just gritted his teeth in frustration, "I never want to be in a group with you again." "Haha ^_^" Ye Ying, Liu Shangxun and other staff members laughed non-stop.  The subtitles of the post-production team, "Tianxi is held in the palm of this unscrupulous 'sister and brother'^_^" brought a knowing smile to the audience. In the vegetable group, Tianxi was 'played' by her enemy's sister and brother.  At that time, the other two groups were also performing similar sitcoms.  In the ginseng digging team, Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Jong Kook, and Dae Sung also walked and had fun.  "Jong Kook, does Dae-sung look like you?" Yoo Jae-seok opened the conversation first, "They are all squinting." He looked at Dae-sung, and the maknae also squinted his eyes in time, looking like a 'fool'  He seemed to be looking around, which made Yoo Jae Suk very happy, "Right, it looks like it~" "" Kim Jong Kook looked at Da Sung, hesitated, and said a little worriedly, "Brother, is it really okay to say this? Da Sung is an idol.  " "Hey," Liu Zaishi sighed nonchalantly, "It's just a likeness. There's nothing wrong with that, right?" The last sentence was said to Dacheng.  "Yeah" Daesung nodded and gave a polite word, "It's my honor to look like hyung (Kim Jong Kook) and I am his fan" "^_^" The maknae's compliment made Kim Jong Kook quite happy.  But Kim Jong Kook was happy too early. As soon as he finished his flattering words, the maknae stepped on him decisively. "Brother, this is a little bit of my heart." Da Cheng took out a piece of dogtail grass like a magic trick.  ""The corners of Jin Zhongguo's mouth twitched.  "Haha^_^"*n, the staff in this group were also happy.  "That's right." Seeing Kim Jong Kook being 'played' by the maknae, he was speechless. Yoo Jae Suk also laughed and picked a small wild flower and held it in front of Kim Jong Kook like a treasure, "Jong Kook, this is our welcome.  "Gift, welcome to the family" "Brother, welcome~" Dacheng also held a dog's tail grass and looked at him expectantly.  "" Jin Zhongguo's eyelids twitched.  "Zhong Guo, this is our intention, please accept it." Liu Zaishi suppressed his laughter and dug a hole in shame, "Let me help you wear it to your ears. It will look very handsome."" "That's right, brother, in fact, each of us has worn it, not just for you to wear it." Dacheng also encouraged him in cooperation. "" Jin Zhongguo's temples began to pound. "Haha^_^"*n Finally  , had no choice but to accept these two deceptive gifts with all his heart. Looking at Kim Jong Kook wearing foxtail grass and wild flowers in his ears, the production team also unscrupulously joked, "He was brainwashed by the Dumb and Dumber brothers."  "A man" (To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 206 Haoyinli Village (18)

    Compared with the outing group, Park Ye-jin at home is not much better.  The docile (?) Ye Jin was manipulated from beginning to end by the two unscrupulous elder brothers. First, she used a machine to thresh the rice that the old man had recently harvested, and then she made a fire to cook by herself. Finally, she had to endure Yoon Jong Shin and Kim Soo Ro.  The two 'uncle' made all kinds of 'sarcastic remarks', the one was hard-working and the other was pitiful, just like a little daughter-in-law who was bullied, and even the staff couldn't bear to stand it.  "Oppa, can't you help me?" Park Ye-jin complained unbearably while stoking the fire. "Be careful if you are scolded for not respecting women after being released." "Hey"*2, faced with Ye-jin's 'dissatisfaction'  , the two 'uncle' didn't take it seriously, but argued plausibly, "We are here to teach you the skills necessary to be a qualified daughter-in-law." "We Yizhen will also get married in the future, so we should practice it in advance now."  That's all." Looking at their shameless looks, Park Ye-jin was speechless. Did she dare to be more shameless? Looking at Ye-jin's pitiful appearance, the post-production team couldn't bear to give her a sympathetic subtitle, "We Ye-jin really worked hard.  Yes, ^_^¡± At the same time, Cui Junxi¡¯s side.  The three people who arrived at the entrance of the village were muttering something under a big tree.  "What should we do now?" Li Tianxi looked up and saw that the chestnut tree they were looking for was right above their heads.  This is the season when chestnuts grow, and there are a lot of chestnuts growing lushly on the trees.  Cui Junxi also looked up and saw that this chestnut tree was at least 30 years old.  The top of the crown is more than 20 meters high, and the lowest branches are 10 meters high. He tried it with the bamboo pole he brought, but he could only hit the lower part, and the other parts could not be reached at all. No wonder they were worried.  Cui Junxi scratched his chin and seemed to think of something. He turned to look at Li Tianxi.  "Scared!!" Li Tianxi was shocked.  Cui Junxi looked at him with a smile, "How about, brother, can you climb up?" "Hahahahaha ^_^"*n.  Lee Hyori, Yoo Sang-hoon, Ye Young and others couldn't help laughing.  Damn it, why didn¡¯t you say cut down the whole tree!  It¡¯s just a matter of picking ingredients, is it necessary to work so hard?  Tianxi, who was ridiculed, gave the cheating guy a depressed look, "Yeah. Do I have any grudge against you? You think about how to play with me all day long." "Hey. Brother, how is that possible?" Cui Junxi defended with a smile, "I am the most  "I love my brother." "Tch. Your favorite is Hyori, right?" Li Tianxi curled his lips and retorted angrily.  "What? Brother~" It was Cui Junxi's turn to be anxious.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone smiled.  "Forget it, forget it." Lee Hyori stopped the childish quarrel between the two unreliable men and said with a smile, "Let's just hit it with a bamboo pole down below. If it's not high enough, just use your shoulders to lift me up." Actually, forget it.  Even if Lee Hyori hadn't said anything, Choi Jun-seok wouldn't really let Lee Chun-hee climb a tree. The ratings of the program are naturally important, but the safety of personnel is really the most important. Although climbing a tree is not a very dangerous behavior, it is not possible without risking it.  Take risks.  So Cui Junxi stopped making trouble and nodded calmly, "Okay, let's do this." After confirming the plan, the three of them began to take action.  "Yeah!~" "Uh" "Why haven't you fallen down yet" "" Looking at the three people holding bamboo poles and knocking chestnut leaves under the tree, the staff of the production team shook their heads speechlessly.  The efficiency was really good, even there were some mature chestnuts hanging on the branches at the bottom. The three of them knocked down a few chestnuts without knocking for a while, "Huh?" Li Xiaoli picked them up carefully.  There was something like a small pimple. After taking a closer look, he shouted excitedly, "It's a chestnut, it's a chestnut." Cui Junxi looked at it and found that indeed, this small ball covered with burrs was the ingredient they needed, chestnut!  "Okay, this is really okay, let's continue." Cui Junxi was excited. As a young man who grew up in Seoul, he had never played such a 'country game' before. He looked at the leaves falling all over the sky as they knocked them.  , he had a very novel feeling.  "Yeah," Li Xiaoli also nodded happily.  However, they were happy too early. As mentioned before, the bamboo poles could only reach the branches at the bottom, and there were not many chestnuts growing on the branches near the roadside, only a dozen or twenty here and there.  Due to lighting problems, the other branches on the back side of the road were not well lit by the camera, so we did not go in.  Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long for Cui Junxi and the three of them to find that they could no longer win the chestnuts.  ""*3, look at the huge chestnuts on the branches, and then look at the more than ten pieces of chestnuts scattered in the bamboo strips.Li, Cui Junxi, you look at me, I look at you, looking at each other in silence.  There was no other way, so the three of them got together again to discuss countermeasures.  "What should I do?" Cui Junxi scratched his head, "Brother, how about I stand up for you?" Before Li Tianxi could answer, Li Xiaoli responded first, "It's better for me to do it. Tianxi's oppa can't be lighter than me." After saying  She looked at him expectantly.  "Uh" Cui Junxi pondered, seeming a little embarrassed. He looked at her first, then at Li Tianxi, then his eyes lit up and he smiled, "Why don't I ask Brother Tianxi to take care of you?" "Huh? Yeah!!  "Lee Chun-hee was shocked, "Why me? You don't know how much Hyori weighs" "Pfft~"  Ah "Haha^_^" "oppa~" Everyone laughed, only Lee Hyori was irritated, she muttered rather shyly, "I have become a lot lighter recently" "Haha^_^" Cui Junxi was also surprised by Lee Chunxi's cooperation  'Feeling happy, though.  Despite this, he still kicked Li Chunxi into the pit mercilessly, "Brother, who told you to be taller than me?" Cui Junxi's reason was very reasonable and reasonable. Li Tianxi who is 188cm is indeed a head taller than Cui Junxi who is 179.5cm, that is to say  After holding up Hyori, it was easier to hit the chestnuts on the tree, so Li Tianxi tugged at the corner of his mouth, unable to argue, "" "Hurry up," Cui Junxi urged with a smile, "squat down." Helpless, Li Tianxi could only grimace.  Squat down.  And Lee Hyori saw the bitter look on Lee Chunxi's face.  He also forgot about the idea of ??riding on someone's head, and stepped onto Li Tianxi's shoulder with a smile, "(*^__^*)Hehe" "Okay, brother. Stand up." Cui Junxi smiled happily at the side.  proud.  "Hurry up" Li Tianxi was helpless.  He could only obediently hold his knees up again and try to stand up. I don't know if it was a joke or real, but his legs straightened up a little.  He started to tremble violently, as if he was really carrying a heavy object on his back, "Ah~ you're talking too lightly! You liar!!" """ Lee Hyori smiled speechlessly.  "Haha^_^"*n, Cui Junxi, who had known this before, burst out laughing, and the staff also couldn't help laughing.  No matter what, Li Tianxi finally staggered and lifted Li Xiaoli up. Cui Junxi smiled and carefully protected her from behind to prevent her from falling.  "Yeah, yeah, yeah" Lee Hyori 'rided' Lee Chun-hee's horse, and beat the chestnut tree. During this period, she kept pulling his hair as a steering wheel, making him move back and forth, left and right, and tamed Lee Chun-hee.  Obediently.  "Move forward a little, back a little" "Ouch! It hurts~~" "Left, left, right, right" "I know, I know, let go, let go quickly" "Haha^_^" Looking at Li Tianxi's miserable state, Cui Junxi smiled  It was called schadenfreude, "Fortunately, I reacted quickly and let Tianxi brother take the blame, otherwise I would be the one being 'abused' by Xiaoli sister now, ^_^" Everyone smiled, this guy was in Li Tianxi's children's shoes  After a lot of hard work, Cui Junxi finally collected enough chestnuts for stewed duck. He smiled and patted Li Tianxi on the back, indicating that he was ready, "Okay, okay, okay, enough." He had insisted for a long time  Unable to hold on, Li Tianxi's legs went weak and he knelt down, "It's finally over, wuwu~~~~(>__

 Volume 3 Chapter 207 Haoyinli Village (19)

    Among the preparations for the family dinner in this issue, the vegetable group has the most scenes and is also the funniest!  ¡°Every audience who saw this scene was impressed by Tianxi¡¯s hilarious performance.  Seeing the honest and frizzy brother being betrayed by the cunning fox, only to be tortured by Hyori, and then seeing the tragic scene of Cinderella being stung by a chestnut until she almost burst into tears, the audience laughed and recognized it.  Li Tianxi¡¯s artistic sense.  Many viewers left messages on the official website of the family¡¯s birth, praising Cinderella¡¯s funny ability and spirit.  "Although it's a bit pitiful to be 'bullied' by Junxi and Hyori, it's really funny to see the miserable look on Tianxi's face. How unlucky is it to always encounter these embarrassing things that others can't?  "It's so funny." "However, I still like Tianxi's unvarnished authenticity. Although he looks naive, he is so honest and cute. "Brother Tianxi, you are the best.  Yes, ^_^¡± A user with the ID name ¡®Zhaigui¡¯ posted such a post, which was enthusiastically sought after by fans who like ¡®Frizzie Brother¡¯.  ¡°Yes, Cinderella is so funny,¡± the user with the ID ¡®What can I do to save you¡¯ agreed.  "Tianxi is most loving when she is unlucky." The user with the ID "Comrade Xiaogao" is a bit shady.  "The frizzy Tianxi is so pitiful and adorable" the user with the id "Jiayin" is pretty normal. ? ^_^ ? The task of collecting chestnuts ended perfectly with Li Tianxi¡¯s affection and comedy, but it was difficult to collect because of the height of the tree.  It took a little longer than expected. Looking at the darkening sky, Liu Shangxun PD reminded the three of them, "It's getting late, let's order some." "Oh" Cui Junxi also noticed that the night was coming, so he asked Lee Hyori and  Lee Chun-hee suggested, "Then let's go pick some peppers quickly." "Yeah." Lee Hyori nodded in agreement, while another member Lee Chun-hee also expressed no objection.  So the three of them set out to pick some necessary side dishes for dinner, such as peppers, onions, garlic and so on.  Fortunately, the ingredients they were looking for were all concentrated in one place.  This saves them a lot of effort.  After a while, everyone arrived at grandma¡¯s vegetable patch.  It was already 6:42 pm, and the sky was getting dark.  "Sister" Cui Junxi picked the peppers quickly while talking to Lee Hyori, "Why are you and Jong Kook hyung so embarrassed?" "Yes. You have been together for ten years. Why are you still so embarrassed? Why?" Lee Chun Hee also said  Interjected.  Lee Hyori understood what they meant. They wanted to help her sort out her relationship with Kim Jong Kook, but some things were just so hard to explain.  Although she and Kim Jong Kook have known each other for ten years.  But her closeness to him was not even as good as that of Cui Junxi when Liu Zaishi had just introduced her. She was very happy with Cui Junxi at that time.  But when it comes to Kim Jong Kook, whom she has known for ten years, she always feels a slight sense of alienation, and she doesn't know why.  Glancing at P¨¢ngbi¨¡n¡¯s tall and upright figure, Li Xiaoli secretly shook his head, maybe there really is a need for fate between people.  Lee Hyori was thinking about her thoughts while answering them, "I don't know. Generally speaking, I'm not embarrassed when meeting people, but even if I feel awkward with Oppa Jong Kook, I also want to do well, but" At this point, she  When she thought of the game, she smiled helplessly, "I don't know why." Cui Junxi didn't know what she was thinking. He just thought she was worried about how to get along with Kim Jong Kook, so he comforted her gently, "Sister, don't worry too much.  , In fact, if you get along with him for a long time, you will find that Jong Kook is really a very easy person to talk to. " "I hope so." Thinking of Kim Jong Kook's 'angry' look just now, Lee Hyori felt helpless and could only hope that it would be true as Choi Jun Suk said.  Seeing her sad look, Brother Cao Cao also comforted her, "How about we see what we can do for Brother Zhong Guo? For example, help Brother Zhong Guo wash his shoes?" "Uh" Cui Junxi straightened up and looked at him hesitantly.  , "Now?" Cui Junxi instinctively felt that this idea was not very reliable, but before he could express his objection, Lee Hyori's eyes lit up, "Hey, yes, help him (Kim Jong Kook) clean up, so he won't blame me.  "Of course," Brother Fuzzy fanned the flames, "Everyone will be happy when they see their shoes are clean." "Wait~Wait a minute." Cui Junxi still wanted to dissuade him, but the more Lee Hyori thought about it, the better he got, so before Cui Junxi could react, he just  Throwing the bamboo strips and gloves in her hand into his arms, "Hey, Junxi, I'm going back first, you can pick them slowly" "!!!" "Sister, sister~" Cui Junxi wanted to instinctively  He caught her, but Lee Hyori made a sharp move and said, "Do it well~" and ran away without even paying attention to the camera. Looking at the beautiful figure jumping away, Choi Junxi and Lee Chunxi.  Very absurdLooking at each other, what's the point~ ""*2 "Haha^_^" "Yeah, get out of the way, get out of the way!" Someone arrived before everyone else arrived.  "!!!" Everyone who stayed at home was shocked. Before everyone could react, a beautiful figure ran into the yard like a gust of wind. It was Lee Hyori who ran back alone, leaving the production team and Cui Junxi alone.  "Oh, Unnie~" Park Ye-jin, who was making a fire to cook, only had time to say hello before she was interrupted, "Where, where, where are the sneakers!!" Lee Hyori asked while looking around anxiously.  , finally she found Kim Jong Kook's dirty shoes under the bamboo bed, "Ah, here!!" Then she took the shoes and went straight to the washing area where the faucet was.  Only then did everyone understand what she wanted to do. Jin Xiulu sighed absurdly, "Hey Yi Gu, is this the Hyori we know?" "It seems that she is really afraid of Jong Guo." Yin Zhongxin also crossed his hands and teased.  .  Park Ye Jin also had a look of disbelief, "Unnie. You are really!!" "I can't help it~" Maybe she felt that she was a bit like that. Lee Hyori embarrassedly defended, "If Oppa Jong Kook hates me, from now on I will  It will never be a good time." Park Yejin teased angrily, "If it were another member's shoes, would you be so nervous?" "Yes!" Lee Hyori turned on the faucet and started cleaning the shoes. Hearing Yejin's teasing,  She said without raising her head, "Junxi's!!" "Pfft~" Everyone at the scene couldn't help laughing. She was indeed Lee Hyori, the enemy of the world.  The humor in this wit.  The cuteness in the humor makes it impossible not to like her~ After a while, Cui Junxi and Li Tianxi, who had been let go, also returned to the yard.  As soon as Cui Junxi entered the door, he saw the stubborn sister busy washing Kim Jong Kook's shoes.  He sighed helplessly, "I said, sister, you really wash it~" "Yeah. Stop talking nonsense and watch at the door for me. If Oppa Jong Kook comes back, just tell me." Lee Hyori is not here now  Kong ignored him and gave direct orders.  "I don't care~" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes, curled his lips, and said with a 'jealous' look on his face, "You're not washing mine!!" ""Lee Hyori couldn't laugh or cry.  ¡°Pfft~¡± The scene burst into laughter. It¡¯s really unreasonable for you two not to be together.  Cui Junxi deliberately ignored her, put away the props, and then packed up the ingredients angrily.  Seeing the 'angry' Cui Junxi, there was no other way. Lee Hyori could only give this 'task' to Gu Li Chunxi, "Tianxi oppa, you go!" At this moment, Li Chunxi choked up, ""  Haha ^_^"*n After a few minutes, Li Tianxi suddenly shouted, "click, click!" Li Xiaoli, who was still struggling, was shocked~ "They are back!"  Sure enough, Li Tianxi's crow's mouth revealed the news she was most worried about now, "Brother Shi, they have arrived at the intersection." "Ah!" Li Xiaoli panicked, "I haven't finished washing yet." Seeing her panic,  Cui Junxi shook his head, but his heart softened, and he still gave her an idea, "Brother Tianxi, go talk to them and delay it for a while." "Uh" Li Tianxi hesitated, "Me? Is that okay?"  "Point!" Seeing that he was still hesitating, Jin Xulu became anxious and yelled at him, "No matter what method you use, try to hold Zhong Guo back." Seeing Liu Zaishi getting closer and closer, Li Tianxi gritted his teeth and rushed out.  , "Ah, never mind!" "^_^"*n, everyone smiled "Brother, brother~ we still need to pick some more" "Then you just go!" "Wait, can't you let Brother Zhong Guo go with me?  ?¡± ¡°Uh, okay, Zhong Guo, just go with Tianxi.¡± ¡°Oh~¡± From the sound, Liu Zaishi and the others were not far outside the courtyard, and the members listened with bated breath to Li Tianxi¡¯s speech in Dongla.  He kept trying to prevent Liu Zaishi and the others from coming back, but in the end he succeeded.  Hearing that Lee Chun-hee had pulled Kim Jong-kook away, Lee Hyori breathed a sigh of relief and sped up, while the others continued their work at hand.  "It seems that the irritable Brother Tianxi is quite reliable sometimes~" Cui Junxi just teased Li Tianxi with a smile. Liu Zaishi and Da Cheng returned home, looking at the jumping brothers Dumb and Dumber, Cui Junxi said  He shook his head and pointed the gun at them."Brother, are you two really fools?" "Haha^_^"*n, everyone laughed.  "Uh." Yoo Jae-seok was about to fight back, but he suddenly saw Lee Hyori who was washing shoes. He was so smart that he instantly understood the meaning of Lee Chun-hee's strange actions just now, so he burst into laughter and said, "Hyori, it turns out that God  Hee, you deliberately called me to delay time, ah~" At this point, he deliberately winked at Cui Junxi with a greasy look on his face, "I never thought you would wash the belongings of a man other than Junxi~~" "Ah, brother!  "Cui Junxi is ridiculous.  "Pfft, wowhaha^_^"*n, everyone burst into laughter. No wonder these people are close relatives. Such virtues are really tortoises versus bastards. Don't laugh at anyone!  ^_^ To be continued)

 Volume Three Chapter 208 Haoyinli Village (20)

    "Asa~Okay~" Lee Hyori finally rushed to clean the shoes before Kim Jong Kook came back.  And as soon as Lee Hyori put the shoes on her front feet, Lee Chun-hee was dragged back by Kim Jong-kook. You read that right, Lee Chun-hee was dragged back by Kim Jong-kook!  It turns out that on the way, Lee Chun-hee, a heartless brother, said stupidly, "I forgot to take the basket with my things." As a result, Kim Jong-kook naturally said to go back and get it first, since it was only a few steps away.  It was then that Li Tianxi realized that he had done something stupid and panicked.  Then he panicked and said no, just go ahead.  Seeing Li Tianxi's appearance, Jin Zhongguo naturally understood that something was wrong, so he deliberately walked home and said, "Let's get the basket first" There was no other way, Li Tianxi could only stop him directly, but although he tried desperately to  To stop Kim Jong Kook, Brother Muscle was helpless and was too strong. He just grabbed his hand and dragged him all the way back!  Seeing Li Tianxi stumbling awkwardly, Cui Junxi teased him jokingly, "Brother Tianxi, I asked you to delay for a while, but why did you get dragged away by Brother Zhong Guo instead?" "Brother Zhong Guo is too strong, and he can't even hold him back." Li Tianxi cried and cried with humiliation.  road.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone laughed.  "Jong Kook, look at Hyori." Since he is back even if he doesn't come back, Yoo Jae Suk smiled and drew Kim Jong Kook's attention to his shoes, "In order to please you, I washed all your shoes." Embarrassed  Lee Hyori hid behind the crowd.  Seeing her like this, Cui Junxi also smiled and said a kind word to her.  "Brother, Sister Hyori really put a lot of thought into you." "Wow~" Kim Jong Kook also noticed the clean shoes. He smiled happily, "Thank you!!" Seeing Kim Jong Kook's blooming  With a smile on her face, Lee Hyori, who hid behind the crowd, narrowed her eyes like a crescent moon in relief, "(*^__^*) Hee hee" But it was too early for her to be relieved. Kim Jong Kook, who was in a good mood, picked up the  Shoes, wanting to see the results of her hard work, but when he turned over the shoes, the smile on his face suddenly froze.  "" "!!!" Li Xiaoli was also stunned.     turn out to be.  Lee Hyori even washed the linings of her shoes, and since she washed them in a hurry, she didn't have time to dry them, so a lot of water naturally accumulated in them.  Now Kim Jong Kook is down.  Water stains dripped out.  The ground was wet in no time.  That level is simply a "flood", so it's no wonder that the Admiralty Congress was dumbfounded.  "Wow haha\(^o^)/~" Jin Xiulu staggered with laughter, "What should I do~ (shoes) are so wet. When can I dry them?" "I guess I won't be able to wear them tomorrow." Liu Zaishi also laughed hard.  He said, "Zhong Guo, your first broadcast will be remembered with flip-flops\(^o^)/~" "Wow haha ??^_^"*n, and everyone else was also laughing.  Yang.  ¡°¡­¡± Kim Jong Kook had nothing to say.  "" Lee Hyori was about to cry but had no tears.  "Forget it, forget it." Seeing Lee Hyori's overwhelmed look, Cui Junxi held back his smile with difficulty and said with relief, "Hyori sister didn't mean it" "Yeah" Liu Jae Suk also noticed that she was sad.  He looked like he was there and tried to persuade her, "Jong Kook, Hyori just wants to do a good job." "I didn't say anything" At this time, Jin Jong Kook also reacted. He twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled.  Seeing his 'forced' smile, Lee Hyori gritted her teeth, stood up, and looked at Kim Jong Kook carefully, as if she had done something wrong, and said solemnly, "Oppa, I'm sorry" "Huh?  "Jin Zhongguo was stunned. He was just at a loss for a moment. Now that he has reacted, he naturally won't care. "No, no, it's okay" But Lee Hyori's unrivaled 'stubborn temper' also came up and she insisted.  , "Oppa, I'm sorry, I will be responsible to the end, give it to me, I will help you dry it" "It's really not necessary" Kim Jong-guo was even more embarrassed, it was just a pair of shoes, he was not really that responsible when it came to talking about responsibility.  A stingy person.  Although Kim Jong Kook insisted not to use it, in the end he couldn't resist the 'stubborn' Lee Hyori, and she still snatched the shoes away.  "Don't worry, I will definitely do it" Li Xiaoli assured him.  After saying that, she looked around, then found two wooden sticks, strung the shoes together like a barbecue, and put them on the fire plate used by the family for cooking!  ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Pfft~¡± The members were all impressed by her whimsical ideas. Damn, is this okay?  !  !  .  "Don't look at me, you continue, I have my own things to do" Everyone laughedThe sound made Lee Hyori a little embarrassed and tried to divert everyone's attention.  "Sister, you actually used grilled ones" Cui Junxi was also amused by her cute behavior. He teased with a smile, "Be careful not to burn it" "If it's burnt, you don't need to eat it" Lee Hyori wrinkled.  Wrinkling her nose, she retorted angrily.  "Haha"*n, everyone was happy again.  ¡­¡­,¡­¡­ In the midst of laughter and commotion, the duck that had been entrusted to me was ready, so everyone started to officially get busy with dinner. Some were looking for kitchen utensils, some were boiling water, and some were making seasonings.  Seasoning, the whole yard became busy.  Looking at the busy members, Lee Hyori thought for a while and put the shoes he was holding on the wire rack on the fire plate. This would make it faster Lee Hyori thought to herself.  Cui Junxi and Li Tianxi were washing the peppers and green onions they had just picked, and did not see her reckless move. Lee Hyori, who had put down her shoes, also went to find something to do. The other members did not think so much for a while. Everyone was busy.  I was getting ready for dinner, but by the time I found out, it was already too late.  After a while, the shoes that were in close contact with the high-temperature flames emitted white smoke, and then a burning smell filled them!  Park Yizhen, who happened to be near the fire plate, was the first to notice something was wrong, and she quickly screamed.  "Unnie, the shoes are smoking!!" "Scared!!" Lee Hyori was startled and ran over quickly, "What's wrong, what's wrong?" "!!!" The members also discovered this tragedy, so they all joined in.  Come over.  By this time, a large area of ??the inside of the shoe had been burned. Looking at the shoes that smelled like burning, everyone didn¡¯t know what to do for a while, especially Lee Hyori, who had made another mistake, with a sad face.  I guess I already want to die.  ^_^ "" The owner of the shoes, Kim Jong Kook, was dumbfounded and didn't know what to say. Why am I so unlucky Cui Junxi also shook his head helplessly. Could it be that this sister and this brother are really born with different horoscopes?  ?  Why once we meet.  Nothing goes as planned.  ^_^ "Forget it. Zhong Guo" Yoo Jae Suk is Yoo Jae Suk. In this situation, the first thing that comes to mind is to appease everyone.  "Hyori also has good intentions" "Well, Sister Hyori didn't mean it" Cui Junxi also consoled her.  Kim Jong Kook looked at Lee Hyori, who had a guilty look on her face at this time, so he softened his heart and smiled, "Uh Hyori xi, it's okay" "It's okay, Jong Kook, your expression doesn't look like that.  It's okay~" In fact, everyone knew not to blame Hyori too much, after all, she didn't mean it, so Yoon Jongxin deliberately made a joke to liven up the atmosphere.  "Haha" *n, everyone smiled, and the atmosphere at the scene became much more relaxed.  But Lee Hyori still felt guilty. She said sheepishly, "Oppa, I'm sorry, I will give you a new pair" At this time, Kim Jong Kook had completely recovered his peace of mind. When Lee Hyori said this, he shook his head and smiled,  "It's okay. If it doesn't matter, I'll just ask Junxi" "Eh??" Cui Junxi was stunned, what's the matter with me here?  Perhaps because he was frustrated by the whole day, Kim Jong Kook, who was supposed to take the 'shy' route, also took the risk and tricked Cui Junxi in a 'underhanded way', which made him want to die, "In view of my sister-in-law's behavior,  Junxi, I won¡¯t give you the copyright fee and production fee this time" "Pfft~" "Wow haha" The members burst into laughter "Brother!" Cui Junxi was embarrassed and anxious.  ¡°¡­¡± Lee Hyori wanted to find a hole to get in.  "k.o!" The post-production team used one word to express the relationship between these three people vividly.  Looking at the smiling Kim Jong Kook, the ridiculous Choi Jun Suk, and the embarrassed Lee Hyori, the on-site staff also burst into laughter, "Hahaha"  Yes, no matter how awkward they are with Hyori, no matter how good Choi Jun-seok is, they are all juniors who can only be obedient in front of Kim Jong-kook After being sorted out by Kim Jong-guo as the 'eldest brother', both Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori were  I settled down 'honestly' and nothing happened again.  Kim Jong Kook's "sister-in-law" also confirmed the relationship between the three in the birth of the family and became one of the highlights of the show. At the same time, it became a new point for people inside and outside the industry to make fun of Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori, making Choi Jun Suk want to  The immortal wanted to die, which made Li Xiaoli both ashamed and happy ?, ??After this sumptuous and hilarious dinner, it was already past 8 o'clock in the evening. After all the staff of the production team had eaten their working meals, the whole crew took a short break and then got together again.  It was already 9:07 pm.  During the break, Yoo Jae Suk also conveyed to the members an urgent message he received from Jang Hyuk Jae PD in the afternoon, "The old people in the village have formed a silver band, and they hope that we will also perform as a band.  A performance" "What? Come again?" Cui Junxi looked at Liu Jae Suk speechlessly. The end of the year performance of MBC Infinite Challenge has not been completed yet. The birth of the SBS family is coming again. Damn, you are afraid that you will not be able to die, right?  "How can we perform if we don't know how to play a musical instrument?" As an actor, Jin Xulu has absolutely no problem asking him to perform, but if you want him to play in a band, aren't you asking a blind man to guide you?  ¡°That¡¯s right, we don¡¯t know how to sing, how can we play?¡± Li Tianxi, who is also an actor, also expressed concern.  "Hmm~" Park Yizhen also nodded her little head wildly. It was obvious that her position was similar to theirs.  "There's nothing we can do. This is the wish of the villagers and the request of the production team. Let's just bear with it" Liu Zaishi also knew that he was embarrassing them, but the production team's process had already been settled. "Besides, there's Zhong Guo."  With Hyori and the others, there¡¯s no need for hyung (Soo-ro) to be too professional, as long as you¡¯re serious¡± ¡°Yes, just leave the singing to me without any worries¡± At this time, the maknae got weird  He joked, "Don't look at me like this, I'm a bigbang!" "Haha^_^" (To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 209 Haoyinli Village (21)

    After laughing, Liu Zaishi looked at everyone sincerely, "Anyway, how about giving it a try first?" "" *8, the members looked at each other, you have always said this, what else can we say, members  He sighed helplessly and resigned to his fate.  "Okay" Seeing that everyone's opinions were unified, Cui Junxi also quickly started to cheer. He clapped his hands and shouted encouragingly, "Then let's fight uh it should be quite interesting" "You give it to me  Get out of the way~" Liu Zaishi glared at him angrily. This kid was the first one to be 'displeased', and now he is the first one to respond. Damn it, don't you dare to be more unscrupulous!  "Haha" *n ,  After some negotiation, the production team successfully borrowed the central hall of the village, so the members gathered in the hall again. It was already 21:17.  While waiting for the production team¡¯s equipment to be ready, the members sat on the floor of the clubhouse, lazing around and looking at the various musical instruments in the clubhouse.  ¡°Brother, how many musical instruments do you play?¡± Maknae Dacheng approached Cui Junxi and asked curiously.  Cui Junxi glanced at him, "Why are you asking this?" "Uh" Dacheng scratched his head in embarrassment, "I'm just curiousI'm so good at composing music, I guess I must be very good at playing instruments, right?" "  I'm sorry to disappoint you" Cui Junxi stretched his waist and said lazily, "Brother, my musical instrument level is so-so" "Hey" Dacheng thought Cui Junxi was being modest and deliberately made a noise.  "How is that possible~" "Really" Cui Junxi still looked listless after stretching, "Brother, I have only been exposed to music for two years. It took me more than half a year to learn the staff. I also have to learn vocal music. Where can I do it?  I have time to learn musical instruments" The conversation between Dacheng and Cui Junxi attracted the attention of others, and everyone listened to their conversation.  Everyone is quite curious about what kind of talent Choi Junxi, a genius composer, has, but after hearing Cui Junxi's deceptive answer, even Lee Hyori was ridiculous, let alone successful.  Don¡¯t know an instrument?  So how do you compose music?  You can't compose music without instruments, right?  Although Cui Junxi couldn't see what the members were thinking, he could see the absurdity on their faces.  I can roughly guess that the number is close to ten.  So he raised an index finger, lowered his voice, and said mysteriously, "The so-called genius is one percent inspiration and ninety-nine percent sweat. And that one percent inspiration is more than one hundred percent.  Ninety-nine percent of the sweat is more meaningful" At this point, his voice changed.  He looked up to the sky and laughed with a stinking look on his face.  "I'm just taking 100% of your inspiration, hahaha\(^o^)/~" ""*n, for a while, everyone in the room had big veins on their foreheads.  ^_^ "Pay attention " Zhang Hezai PD clapped his hands.  Attract the members' attention.  The members who were gathering in a group stopped one after another and looked at PD Jang Hyuk Jae, "Okay?"  The guy was lying on the floor in ragged clothes, motionless, except for the occasional nervous twitch on his face with dull eyes.  "Haha^_^"*n, the scene burst into laughter.  This girl really deserves it~ After a long time, Cui Junxi, who had been fucked by the group again, groaned and sat up. He rubbed his handsome face that was reddened by Lee Hyori, and said in a pitiful cry, "You guys really  You did it~" It was still Li Xiaoli who came forward to help him organize his look. Seeing that he still dared to act shamelessly, he slapped him angrily, "Who told you that you deserve to be slapped" "It's a joke, you guys are joking.  Don¡¯t you understand~¡± Cui Junxi is completely soft and hard when you are soft. Seeing that Lee Hyori¡¯s attitude softened, he immediately shouted loudly.  ¡°We are also joking, don¡¯t you understand this?¡± Yoo Jae-seok teased with a smile.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi was speechless for a moment.  "Haha^_^" "Okay, stop playing" PD Jang Hyuk Jae smiled, clapped his hands again, and reminded, "It will start soon" The members stopped making trouble, and Cui Junxi was also there  With the help of Li Xiaoli, she quickly arranged her clothes and hairstyle, and then nodded to her gratefully. Li Xiaoli smiled and sat back on her bed.  "Action~" At the command of the on-site recorder, the show finally started again.  "za~" Because of the space, everyone was sitting in the opening remarks, and Liu Zaishi was no exception. "We finally arrived at the village hall. This is the practice place for the silver band in the village. Yeah~ Looking at the instruments around,  Still"It feels a bit like a band" "oppa" Lee Hyori took the topic at the right time, "What song are we going to sing" "Uh" Just as Yoo Jae Suk pondered for a moment, Yoon Jong Shin suggested first, "Why don't we take a look  What do grandpas usually sing?  " "Uh, okay~" Liu Zaishi was not angry, but continued, "But the elderly usually sing trot, is that okay?  " Cui Junxi took the song sheet handed over by the production team and flipped through it, "It's really all trot" "Junxi, do you know these songs?  Liu Zaishi asked with a smile. Cui Junxi shook his head and admitted honestly, "Some of them know, but most of them don't know" Although Cui Junxi's ability as a new and powerful singer and composer is widely praised, trot as a kind of  Cui Junxi really doesn't know much about the music genre that has entered the final stage of popularity. Even though he once composed a trot song "Men Are Tired", it doesn't mean that he really knows all types of music.  "I haven't heard of these songs" As the youngest maknae born in the 1980s, Daesung also shook his head, but Lee Hyori smiled proudly, "I know one song, "Kite" by Teacher Zhao Zhenyuan  "As she spoke, she hummed the melody of the song, "Shout into the distance, fly high in the sky, and my heart will fly with me, carrying the blue dream" "Eh~" Cui Junxi was surprised,  The lyrics are pretty good. "Ah~ Hyori, you are worthy of being from the 1970s. You can sing such old songs" Yoo Jae-seok, who firmly believes that there is joy when he complains, turned around and bombarded Lee Hyori. "Haha  ^_^"*n, everyone smiled, he was complaining about Hyori's age. "I just heard it many times" Lee Hyori defended herself in shame. "Sister, does this song accompany you?  Growth" Cui Junxi stabbed her in the back with a smile. "Yeah!  !  "Lee Hyori is furious, even you are complaining about me "Haha" "Okay, okay, stop making trouble" Yoo Jae Suk is really not a 'good person'. He was obviously the one who started it, but now he is  The deputy tried to persuade her like a good old man, "Let's see if we can perform together first" "Humph~" The queen had to calm down her anger for the time being. "Haha" Cui Junxi shrugged, such a joke now.  He didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. ¡°Brother Zhong Xin, can you play the accompaniment of Zhong Guo¡¯s song ¡°Lovely¡± (also translated as ¡°Likeable¡±)?  "After settling the difficult 'couple', Yoo Jae Suk asked Yoon Jong Shin. ""Cute"?  "Yin Zhongxin nodded, "No problem" As he said that, he picked up an acoustic guitar and played it casually. A string of pleasant tunes suddenly sounded. It was the hit song "Lovely" that swept the music scene that year. "Wow~"  *7, the members were in an uproar, and Kim Jong Kook also narrowed his little eyes happily. Don¡¯t look at Yoon Jong Shin¡¯s sick and wilted appearance. As a senior who debuted in 1991, he has gone through decades of ups and downs, and although he has never been prosperous,  But as a senior songwriter, playing guitar and memorizing music scores is just child's play for him, let alone a hit song like "Lovely" that has caused a craze. Seeing Yoon Jong-shin playing the melody easily, Yoo Jae-seok was also excited.  Regardless of whether she is in tune or not, she just yells, "Oh, she is so cute from head to toe" Listening to the familiar melody, Park Yizhen also became excited. She quickly stood up, ran to an electronic keyboard, and thought about it for a moment.  , actually played along with Yin Zhongxin¡¯s tone, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so proud that you are my girlfriend¡± ¡°Eh?  !  !  "This is the second time Cui Junxi was surprised. This sister actually played correctly! "Sister Yizhen, can you play the piano?  "He couldn't help but asked in surprise. "At this level, it's no problem" 'Sweet Murderous Aura' Park Ye-jin boasted with a smile, "I have absolute musicality" "" Cui Junxi was speechless.  Really or not, such a monster? At this time, Dacheng also stood up, ran to the drum set at the back, and also followed the melody, and he also followed the melody.  The air is also very sweet. "I love you." Damn, another one? Cui Junxi looked at Daesheng in surprise. "Brother, don't think you are the only one percent" The maknae blinked his eyes with a teasing look on his face.  He complained. "" Cui Junxi was speechless and choked up. This is really how fast he paid off his debts in June. Looking at Cui Junxi who was choked by the maknae, the audience burst into laughter, "Haha" *n  "Actually, I'm learning to play the drums recently~" Dachengcai, who had taken revenge, explained with a smile.??, Cui Junxi was relieved, but he remembered something, and immediately glared fiercely at the maknae who made him embarrassed, "Ah that thing, I really thought that all the geniuses in the world came to our family.  Well" "Haha^_^"*n "Okay, first we decided on the guitarist, drummer and keyboard player" Yoo Jae-seok became even more excited when he saw that there was something promising, "Next, let's decide on the lead singer.  Candidate" At this point, he looked at Kim Jong Kook, Lee Hyori, and Choi Jun Suk, and was embarrassed, "Who among you three will be the lead singer?"  (To be continued)

 Volume Three Chapter 210 Haoyinli Village (Twenty-Two)

    "Uh" "This" Yoo Jae Suk's question really got to the point. Looking at Kim Jong Kook, Lee Hyori, and Choi Jun Suk, the three famous solo singers in the music industry, everyone didn't know what to say, "" It seems  Having too strong a team member is not always a good thing.  Cui Junxi thought for a while and suggested, "Why don't Brother Zhongguo and Sister Hyori sing the lead vocals? I" At this point, he looked around, his eyes lit up, then he stood up, walked to a corner and picked up a bass guitar.  , "I'll just be the bass player, this handsome" "Oh?" Liu Zaishi was surprised, "Junxi, do you know how to play bass?" "" *7, Lee Hyori and the others also looked at him curiously.  "Haha" Cui Junxi didn't say anything, but he smiled and gestured towards Dacheng.  "Huh?" Dacheng blinked in confusion.  Cui Junxi hung the bass around his neck, then lowered his head and muttered, as if he was looking for the note. After a few seconds, he raised his head and smiled. Under the curious eyes of everyone, Cui Junxi gently plucked the strings, and the bass's unique thick and low tone sounded.  , and hummed softly in his mouth, "imso sorry but i love you are all lies, I didn't understand before, but now I understand, I need you" "Wow~~"*n, the scene was in an uproar.  ""Lie", "Lie"" The maknae was the most excited. He shouted happily, "Our song, our song" Yes, what Choi Junxi was playing at this time was Big Bang's famous song "  "Lie", watching the lyrical king Choi Jun-seok uncharacteristically use his famous Korean bel canto to sing this classic hip-hop song by Big Bang.  A subversive charm impacted the senses of everyone present.  Especially looking at the arrogant expression that this kid deliberately put on, "I am a rock singer", everyone couldn't help laughing despite the novelty, and at the same time, they became excited as the melody unfolded.  "imsosorrybutiloveyou said hurtful words, and I lost you unknowingly" Daesung finally understood the meaning of Cui Junxi's gesture just now, so he was the first to join in excitedly, and then Yoon Jongxin Qingyue's guitar, "imsosorrybutiloveyou both  It¡¯s a lie¡± Then Lee Hyori, who was the lead singer, and Kim Jong Kook, who was still a little shy, also joined in the harmonious voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t understand before, but now I understand, I need you¡± In the end, even Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Soo Ro were so excited that they shouted loudly.  Yelled.  "imsosorrybutiloveyou" As a result, all members followed this very familiar melody for a gorgeous internal performance.  "Imso sorry but I love you who left me, please allow me to slowly forget you and let me feel the pain" ,  Under the leadership of Cui Junxi.  The family successfully performed Big Bang's famous song "Lie".  Also because of his gorgeous transformation.  It brings a new charm to the song, rock and roll, exciting, and eye-catching.  "Wow haha" the song ended.  Liu Zaishi gave Cui Junxi a proud hug sincerely, "Ah, well done As expected of Junxi" "You really know how to play bass" Lee Hyori also looked at him curiously.  "Haha" Cui Junxi didn't act as bad as before, but smiled modestly, "It's okay, actually I can do this" "Hey~"*8, the members thought he was pretending to be innocent, so they all despised him.  booed loudly.  "Really" Cui Junxi explained sincerely, "Actually, I know a little guitar and pianoI only learned the drums because of the stage collaboration with Lee Dahaexi, and my level is not as good as the maknae" "Hey~  "*8, the members booed even louder. Looking at your bass playing skills, I dare to say that you don't know the instrument. Who are you bluffing?"  Cui Junxi twitched the corner of his mouth in a dumbfounded way, damn, no one believes the truth, what's going on these days?  In fact, what Cui Junxi said is all the truth. Just like what he and Daesung said before, he only really started to get into music in 2006. Although Huang Can¡¯s careful guidance, he successfully found his vocal style and made progress in composition.  It's also very fast, but in the final analysis, he is just a newcomer who has just entered the country called music.  Not to mention the vast sea of ??classical music, pop music alone is all-encompassing. The more popular ones include ballad (sad love songs), hiphop, r&b, house&electronic, rock, blus, dance music and many other different music types. In addition, compare  Also popular on a small scale are Chinese folk songs, Korean trot, Japanese enka, various European and American regional music, etc. There are countless different types of music!  Even though Cui Junxi is very talented in ballad, and he succeeded in becoming the king of lyrical music in just two years, I'm sorry to say, he is still not the kind of person who can master it as soon as he learns it.  .  &nbsp; Two years will allow him to learn vocal music well and basic composition, but it will not allow him to master everything related to music in one fell swoop!  Some things take time to accumulate!  For example, musical instrument level!  Cui Junxi can play the piano and knows a little guitar, but that is just the result of his serious study with Huang Can for a period of time in order to learn composition. His level is not enough to make him look down on other songwriters in the same profession, let alone those professional piano players.  He is a guitar master, and even Cui Junxi¡¯s musical instrument level is not as good as that of Yoon Jong-shin. At least Yoon Jong-shin can play music with ease, but he can only play what he has practiced hard. This is the gap (See here, everyone.  It¡¯s okay to look down on it, what kind of music can you compose if you don¡¯t know an instrument?) (That¡¯s not what I said. In fact, as long as you have a good sense of music and know a little music theory, you can use various modern composition and composition tools even if you don¡¯t know an instrument.  'Compose' a complete song! In real life, Park Myung-soo used these tools to compose 6 'electronic songs' that swept the Korean music charts So don't worry too much about 'the composer must be proficient in the instrument'  Questions like that In addition, I want to say something else. The reason why I set Pig's Knuckle's music style to be lyrical is because if I can play in any genre in two years, then  It¡¯s so fake! Even though it¡¯s a bit weird now, it¡¯s at least possible, right? ¡­) ¡­, ¡­ It¡¯s rare for Cui Junxi to tell the truth, but no one believes it, which makes him speechless.  .  "Yeah, you said you can't, but then you can play it so well?" Jin Xulu pointed at the bass hanging around his neck and said with disdain.  "Brother" Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry, "Don't you know that the bass guitar is also called the bass guitar" "Uh" The ignorant Kim stepmother turned red with embarrassment.  "Haha"*7.  Others smiled.  "za. Since Junxi has chosen to be a bass player, then" The topic of Jin Soo-ro's embarrassment was just right. Yoo Jae-seok no longer gave Cui Junxi a chance to 'quibble', and deliberately pretended to be stupid and ignored the topic.  "Just let Jong Kook and Hyori be the lead singers?" "" Cui Junxi smiled helplessly.  never mind.  What do you like? "Yeah, that's a really good idea" Yoon Jong-shin on the side also enthusiastically added, "Anyway, I've been tired of watching Hyori and Jun-seok's stage recently. Jong-kook and Jun-seok's stage is not uncommon either.  , it would be more interesting to let the awkward Jong Kook and Hyori collaborate once" The stage of Lee Hyo Ri and Choi Jun Suk he mentioned here refers to the just-concluded "ugogirl", and Jin Jong Kook also worked with him at the end of 2005 and 2006  At the beginning of the year, Yoon Jong-shin had collaborated with Choi Jun-seok many times on "Lovely", so Yoon Jong-shin said this.  "The lead singer who doesn't even dare to look at you?" Cui Junxi, who was sulking because of being shot by False, joked angrily, "Hey Yigu, I hope Jungkook hyung and Hyori sister won't sing yours, I will sing mine."  He ruined the song of senior Jo Jin-won" The members thought it was true, so they all laughed, but Kim Jong-kook and Lee Hyori blushed in embarrassment.  "Ah!! You did it on purpose" Lee Hyori suddenly thought of something and looked at him angrily, "in order to see us embarrassed, you must have deliberately not been the lead singer" "How is it possible" Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry.  The more Li Xiaoli thought about it, the more she was right. She glared at him fiercely, "With your moral integrity, nothing is impossible!" Seeing the way she gritted her teeth, she felt like she wanted to bite him.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi was speechless.  Damn, is my character so untrustworthy? It's rare for me to be humble, but I am despised by others. It's really Cui Junxi is so depressed that he wants to shout to the sky.  "Haha^_^"*7, others are happy.  "So please stop being so shy" The production team gave Choi Jun-seok, who looked aggrieved, such a subtitle, which made the audience laugh out loud. ?¡­,¡­ Now that the lead singer, guitarist, bassist, drummer and electronic keyboard have been decided, the remaining vocalists include Kim Soo-ro, Yoo Jae-seok, and Lee Chun-hee.  In order to test their harmony skills, Cui Junxi also specially played Lee Hyori's "ugogirl".  "girlheyugogirl deledelethatthatthatgirl girl heyugogirlbabybabybabybabygirl" Looking at the three backing singers who roared louder than the lead singer, Lee Hyori looked at Liu Jae Suk and the others dumbfounded, "Oppa, what are you doing~ The backing singers' voices are actually louder than the lead singer" "  "Hey~~" Liu Zaishi yelled, "We think it's too quiet" "That's right" *2, Jin Xulu and Li ?Xixi also nodded wildly, "You can't even hear our voices" ""*4, Lee Hyori and other band members looked at them ridiculously.  "Everything about our musical instrument section is fine now. All we have left is you guys So stop being funny and be serious" Cui Junxi also frowned and said.  "Yeah!" But Liu Zaishi looked at him in disbelief, "What are you saying? If the variety show is not funny, then what kind of variety show is it" "Uh" Cui Junxi was at a loss for words.  "Haha^_^" (To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 211 Haoyinli Village (Twenty-three)

    "That's not what I meant" Cui Junxi was dumbfounded by Liu Zaishi's "strong words". He just wanted to see how well the members could cooperate and did not mean to accuse them, but Liu Zaishi contradicted him and made a deliberately funny statement.  Looking at him with a ridiculous face, "Then what do you meanah~ This is the first time I heard that you don't want to be funny on a variety show" "Haha^_^"*n, the members were very happy.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless, but he still said seriously, "Brother, stop making trouble, we don't have enough time, let's practice quickly and see if there are any shortcomings" "I know" *2, seeing Cui Junxi  With that serious look on his face, Yoo Jae-seok stopped fussing and calmed down honestly, "I'm sorry~" "Yeah~" Seeing Yoo Jae-seok's sudden serious look, Yoon Jong-shin next to him sighed with emotion, "When it comes to music, Junxi is really a bit  What about the producer" "£www. ?6, except for Kim Jong Kook and Yoo Jae Suk, the members discovered that Choi Jun Suk also had a producer name, and he was the producer of Kim Jong Kook's comeback album.  "iamhere", is currently on sale Looking at this guy who surprises you from time to time, the members can't help but feel a surge of admiration. Is this guy really only 21 years old?  The shameless Cui Junxi blushed a little. In fact, Huang Can helped Kim Jong Kook a lot with the album. Huang Can taught him and guided him on many things, otherwise he would not have been able to complete the album production so smoothly.  Cui Junxi also said on more than one occasion that he wanted to list Huang Can as a co-producer, but Huang Can refused. The reason is that it is the teacher's obligation to teach students. Would the teacher listen to it?  It's not an ordinary touch. If Kim Jong Kook is the one who brought him into the music hall, then Huang Can is the one who has always protected him on the road of music. It can be said that he, like Yoo Jae Suk, is the person who influenced the direction of his life.  Huang Can said that he was not willing to compete with the students for the limelight. Cui Junxi had no choice but to respect his wishes and did not mention his name when announcing it to the public. Only Huang Can, Kim Jong Kook, Yoo Jae Suk and others knew about it.  Outsiders don¡¯t know. The world only knows that Choi Jun-seok independently produced Kim Jong-kook¡¯s comeback album and received good reviews. But for Choi Jun-seok, the title of producer made him feel a little guilty.  They asked curiously, ¡°Jong Kook, what is it like working with Junxi?  " "Isn't Junxi the fierce kind?  " "can you curse?  " "Can you hit someone?  " "Maybe a sarcastic and sarcastic one?  " Listening to Jin Xiulu and the others adding insult to injury, the corners of Cui Junxi's mouth twitched crazily. "" "Haha\(^o^)/~"*n. There was a burst of joyful laughter at the scene. "Anyway.  Stop making trouble" After finally getting these unscrupulous members to 'shut up' again, Cui Junxi said angrily, "Hurry up and practice.  How long has it been, and you are still playing If something goes wrong tomorrow, let's see if you can still laugh" "Haha" After laughing, everyone still gave him a little face as a 'producer' and started to seriously invest in it.  Come during practice. ¡­ Because for the sake of program ratings, the production team arranged for Cui Junxi to be the conductor of the band instead of Jingy¨¤n Yun Zhongxin. Regarding this, Cui Junxi was originally worried that Yin Zhongxin would have a grudge, but luckily, Yoon Zhongxin  He probably doesn't care much about the competition for "fame" in variety shows, so he doesn't mind who will be the conductor of the band. This makes Cui Junxi breathe a sigh of relief. He doesn't want to get into trouble with this guy because of a "bad" performance.  "Brother, is it possible here" "Brother, you are responsible for" Now that he has taken over the conductor's baton, Cui Junxi gave instructions rudely. He asked Yin Zhongxin to be in charge of the trio of backing singers, and he was responsible for the lack of jingy¨¤n.  Park Ye-jin and drummer Daesung. As for the lead singers Kim Jong-kook and Lee Hyori, as singers who have been debuting for more than ten years, singing is as routine to them as drinking water and eating, so they don¡¯t need Choi Jun-suk and Yoon Jong-shin to worry too much.  Sister Yizhen, this is how this part is played" Cui Junxi directed Park Yizhen and Daesung respectively, "Dacheng, you are responsible for this part" "I understand~"*2, the two nodded respectively. And at this time,  Yin Zhongxin on the other side yelled angrily, ¡°Ah!  Please keep your voice down I'm asking you to be a backup singer, I'm not asking you to go crazy" Cui Junxi knew without looking that he was also annoyed by the elm-headed trio of the problematic backup singers. ""Haha^_^"*n, the laughter at the scene confirmed his guess. It was very busy for a while, and finally the parts that everyone was responsible for were roughly determined, and the next step was to practice. Cui Junxi glanced at the pictures on the wall of the clubhouse  An electronic clock, it was now 22:20. He clapped his hands and focused the attention of all the members, "Now, let's do a practical test" "Wait" Li Xiaoli suddenly interrupted him  He said, ¡°Should we decide on a team name first?  "    "Eh?  Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, and then immediately reacted, "Okay, then what team name should we choose?"  " "Familyband?  "Lee Hyori raised her eyebrows. "Uh" Cui Junxi hesitated, and Yoon Jongxin rejected it first, "No, why not use faban (familyband), which happens to mean family band" "faban?  "Lee Hyori thought for a while and agreed, "Not bad" Others had no objections, so the name of the band born in the family was determined to be faban. At this time, no one expected that a 'band' was randomly made up of a variety show.  , it actually became one of Naver¡¯s hottest search topics in the future! ¡°OK~¡± Now that the band¡¯s name was in place, Lee Hyori, the invincible soul singer of the band, gestured enthusiastically to the drummer Daesung, who played smartly.  He played the snare drum, "Dong qia dong qia~" Listening to the rhythm of the drums, Lee Hyori became even more excited, showing off her eloquence like those music show hosts, "Let me introduce the members of the band, first of all, guitar Yoon Jong Shin~"  As he pointed at Yin Zhongxin beside him, the photographer's camera also focused on Yin Zhongxin. And the old-fashioned Yin Zhongxin also gently stroked the strings, gave a short personal show of piano skills, and then watched with a smile.  Looking at the camera, Lee Hyori was very happy to see that Yoon Jong-shin accepted the joke perfectly, "Next is the bass Choi Jun-seok~~" she pointed at Choi Jun-seok with a long tail tone" Choi Jun-seok also cooperated.  He was playing like a rock and roll, and he was really handsome looking at his fingers flying. "(*^__^*)Hehe" Lee Hyori smiled. She felt relieved when she cooperated with someone who was talented.  He continued to host, "Then it's Park Ye-jin on the keyboard~" "Ding-ding-dong-dong~~" Park Ye-jin also showed off, "Then it's drummer Daesung~" "Dong-dong-dongdong~~" Daesung followed suit.  Gourd. The atmosphere at the scene was stirred up by Lee Hyori's refreshing host. Everyone had the illusion that they were really introducing the band, "Haha" "Also, our lead singer is" The incarnation  Music host Lee Hyori forgot about her embarrassment and directly introduced Kim Jong Kook loudly, "A man Kim Jong Kook!  !  " "" Kim Jong Kook smiled shyly. "Finally, I am also the lead singer" After the playful Lee Hyori introduced the lead singer, she suddenly smiled slyly, "ok, the introduction is over, let's start" "Yeah!  !  "*3, the trio of backing singers who were ignored by Gorgeous suddenly shouted absurdly. "Haha^_^"*n, everyone laughed. "Brother, you are dispensable"  Looking at the three people who were touched by Li Xiaoli, Cui Junxi also stabbed them with a smile, "Huh?"  ah!  !  "*3, the three of them were 'angry'. "Okay, okay" Lee Hyori just wanted to 'trick' them a little. Seeing that Cui Junxi had achieved the effect, he stopped teasing them and said with a straight face, "Backing singer  Li Tianxi, Jin Xiulu, Liu Zai Shi~~" With the last elongated word 'stone', the trio of backing singers also cooperated with satisfaction, deliberately elongating their voices and whispering, "Woo" "  Haha" "Okay, let's officially enter the practiceBrother, stop being funny and be serious" Seeing that the naming ceremony was completed, Cui Junxi became serious again, and he specially 'reminded' someone. "I understand.  ~"*2, Yoo Jae-seok looked at him dumbfounded. Cui Junxi glanced at him steadily to confirm that he was not joking, and then snorted angrily. To Cui Junxi, it doesn't matter when it's funny, but since he decided  If you want to do something, you should be serious. This is the most basic respect. This is his value in dealing with people, and it is not just for Liu Zaishi. Liu Zaishi also likes this, so he doesn't care.  Shrugging. "Okay, get ready~" Seeing that Liu Zaishi had been settled, Cui Junxi made a gesture to the drummer Daesung. Daesung nodded clearly, raised his drumstick and knocked, "1, 2, 3, 4.  ~¡± ¡°The children in the village don¡¯t know how cold it is, so they gathered on the hill. Grandpa made it" "Shout into the distance, fly high in the sky, and my heart will fly with me, carrying the blue dream" "Become a little bit, become a little bit in my heart" Members in Choi Jun-seok's  Under the command, I finally got serious and started practicing over and over again (To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 212 Haoyinli Village (Twenty-four)

    After more than two hours of practice, this not-so-difficult trot was actually performed properly by the family members who had set aside the desire to be funny.  Whether it's the lead vocals of Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori; Yoon Jong Shin's guitar and Choi Jun Suk's bass; or Daesung's passionate drums and Park Ye Jin's melodious electronic keyboard, they are all blended into a yiti under the harmonies of the three backing singers.  Listening to the faban band¡¯s increasingly harmonious live performance, the on-site staff¡¯s mouths opened wider and wider, ¡°Oh no, we really formed a band?¡±  "" 22:45, Haoyinli Village Village Hall, family birth recording site.  "Wow haha" National MC Yoo Jae Suk, known as the 'Grasshopper', jumped in excitement, "We can really do it, we can really do it" "Oppa, really" Lee Hyori also narrowed her crescent moon in happiness.  With a smile on his face, he said, "I never thought I would have another day playing in a band" "Haha^_^"*n, the other members also showed happy smiles.  "Brother, good job~" Cui Junxi was also satisfied and had a highfive with Kim Jong Kook. I have to say that this faban that was created by accident is really quite good. Although it is definitely not as good as those professional bands, it is a mixed bag.  It¡¯s not easy for the faban to achieve this level Seeing that even Cui Junxi gave praise, Liu Zaishi, who had finally restrained himself for an hour, couldn¡¯t help but get angry again, ¡°I think we still have a little bit more  Not enough" he said loudly on purpose.     "???"*8.  The members looked at him confused.  "Our backup singers all lowered their voices to match the stage" Seeing that everyone was attracted by his words, Yoo Jae-seok, who also has the same crazy personality, deliberately winked at Kim Jong-kook and Lee Hyori, "but our lead singer is too embarrassed.  Without even looking at each other" At this point, he stood up even more excitedly, took the hands of Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori and put them together, "Yeah~ Since we are a band, you should look at each other and sing affectionately" "!  ! ! "*2, the two of them withdrew their hands as if they were burned by fire.  "Haha^_^"*n, the people next to you laughed.  "That's right, brother. Sister. Why are you so shy" Because the progress was very good, Cui Junxi put aside the seriousness of his job and returned to his unruly state. He teased with a playful smile.  "Since we are a mixed vocal duo, we should give you a hug when it's time to hug us. Otherwise, our efforts to get you to work together will be in vain" ""*2, the lead singer duo was in great embarrassment.  "Haha^_^" *n Lee Hyori, who was made red-faced by him, gritted her teeth and looked at him, "I'm just saying. How could you be so kind and not be the lead singer? It turns out you just wanted to see us embarrassed" "Hey~  Don¡¯t say it in such a bad way" Cui Junxi¡¯s 'statement' that he had just refused to admit was now openly admitted, "I just want you to get closer to Brother Zhong Guo" "" Looking at his playful smile,  It looks like Lee Hyori is angry, you are really "Haha" "How about this" Liu Zaishi, who was laughing, suddenly thought of an idea. He excitedly pulled Cui Junxi and forced it between Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori.  "???"*3, puzzled Choi Jun-seok, Kim Jong-kook, and Lee Hyori "Let Jun-seok stand in the middle, and if you look at each other, you are actually looking at Jun-seok. In this way, there will be no pressure on Jong-kook and Hyori, right?  ?" Liu Zaishi had a bad idea.  Generally speaking, the soul of a band is the lead singer. He or she stands in the middle of the team, while the guitarists and bassists are on either side of the lead singer, and the drummer and keyboardist who occupy the most space are at the back.  This is normal band positioning, of course there are exceptions, but generally speaking, it¡¯s pretty much the same as above.  But now you say you want the bassist to stand in the middle of the vocals, what kind of trouble are you going to make?  So Cui Junxi was the first to yell absurdly, "Hey, brother~~The bassist of your band is standing in the middle of the vocalist~~~" "That's right" But Liu Zaishi blurted out a reason for 24k purity without hesitation.  , "Isn't this our own band?" ""*2, Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori, who originally wanted to say something, were directly blocked and speechless, while Cui Junxi also rolled his eyes speechlessly.  "Pfft, haha\(^o^)/~"*n "za~" Liu Zaishi, who easily knocked down three people with one stick, was even more stunned. He shouted, "The time for fun has passed, now it's time to be serious.  Time, let's take a look at the effect of the bassist standing in the middlemusic" "Haha" Daesung, who was in charge of the opening, also played the drumsticks in cooperation, "1,2,3,4" Helpless, Cui Junxi and the other three could only  Can this be the case for the time being??As Daesung's first drum beat, Yoon Jong-shin's guitar, Choi Jun-seok's bass, Park Ye-jin's piano sounds merged together again, and the singing voices of Kim Jong-kook and Lee Hyori also joined in at the right time, "Children in the village,  We don¡¯t even know how cold it is, so we gathered on the hill, my grandpa made it¡± Although Choi Jun-seok felt very awkward standing between Kim Jong-kook and Lee Hyori at first, as the melody unfolded bit by bit, Choi Jun-seok slowly integrated into the song.  Come.  Listening to this increasingly familiar melody, Cui Junxi felt a warm feeling inexplicably.  Because Cui Junxi suddenly discovered that whether it was Daesung, Park Ye-jin, or Kim Soo-ro, Yoo Jae-suk, or Lee Chun-hee, they were all doing things for the family that they were not good at. This effort and dedication moved Cui Junxi And when Cui Junxi turned around  When I looked at Kim Jong Kook, Lee Hyori and Yoon Jong Shin on both sides, I also found that the serious looks of the three people who set higher standards on themselves because they were good at it were sobeautiful.  ¡°I don¡¯t know why, Cui Junxi suddenly had such a clear understanding. Maybe this experience will be something he will remember for the rest of his life?  No matter why we are separated in the future, this bond will bring us back together Thinking of this, Cui Junxi showed a big smile. It's great to be with my brothers and sisters.  Although he didn't know what Cui Junxi was talking about at this time, his happy smile was photographed by Ye Yingvj very 'responsibly'. One day later, when Cui Junxi accidentally turned to this scene, he still couldn't help but  He smiled knowingly When Cui Junxi was infected by the atmosphere of the scene, the melody of the song also reached the climax, "The paper kite flew up with my heart, shouting towards the distance" Originally, Kim Jong-kook  When she finished singing, Hyori's part came next, but before Kim Jong Kook finished singing, she suddenly turned her little head and smiled at Cui Junxi.  "???" Cui Junxi felt slightly.  But at this moment, the quirky Lee Hyori suddenly shouted passionately, "1,21,23,4~" and before Cui Junxi could react, she stretched the microphone in front of him, trying to offend him.  It goes without saying.  "!!!" "Fly high in the sky, and my heart will fly with it, carrying the blue dream" Cui Junxi didn't have time to think too much, and took it reflexively, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately said it.  The high note was an octave higher, which surprised Lee Hyori.  After easily reversing the climax, Cui Junxi had time to glare at this hateful lady, but she made a face indifferently and still held up the microphone without taking it back, "(*^__^*) Hee hee  ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi was helpless.  The current situation is that Lee Hyori, who was supposed to collaborate with Kim Jong Kook, handed over the lead vocals to Choi Jun Suk. Watching Choi Jun Suk playing bass and harmonizing with Kim Jong Kook, he was very busy, but Lee Hyori was smiling.  Being lazy, everyone at the scene couldn't help but twitch their mouths. This Lee Hyori is really so weird.  It sounds complicated, but in fact everything happens in an instant.  Seeing Cui Junxi join the ranks of the lead singer, everyone was immediately excited, "Become a little bit, become a little bit in my heart" Kim Jong Kook's plaintive singing is as touching as ever, and after two years of hard work, Cui Junxi's pure singing has also become a  A unique figure in the world of music.  When Cui Junxi's purity and Kim Jong-kook's sadness were intertwined, a wonderful chemical reaction suddenly occurred.  There is beauty in the sadness, and heartbeat in the beauty.  Two years later, Kim Jong Kook and Choi Jun Suk, the two 'strongest bel cantos', have joined hands again. One is sad and the other is pure. Their harmonies are a supreme listening pleasure!  !  As a result, the enthusiasm of the scene was completely ignited, and the three accompanying singers, Liu Zaishi, raised their voices regardless, "Baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa"  Warm applause, "Bah bang bang~"  , I love you~~~~(>_

 Volume Three Chapter 213 Haoyinli Village (Twenty-five)

    After finishing the performance practice, it was already 23:40 on the 27th. It was less than 20 minutes before the 28th. The family still couldn¡¯t rest after a busy day because there was still one last session to record, which was  A bed ranking battle unique to Family Birth!  Before even getting his butt warm, Choi Jun-seok was kicked out of the back room by the production staff, along with Yoon Jong-shin and Lee Chun-hee who hid in the back room together.  Others were also 'driven' out by the production team from various places. Even Jin Xiulu, who had 'hidden' in the toilet, was 'pulled out'. It seemed that not only the members were tired, but also the staff were tired because of their long hours.  They became 'irritable' due to the long hours of work, ^_^ After a while, all the members stood in front of the camera again.  ¡°These days, good people are bullied and good horses are ridiculed¡± Cui Junxi muttered something.  "What?" Lee Hyori, who also looked tired, asked listlessly.  "It's nothing" Seeing her like this, Cui Junxi couldn't bear to joke anymore, so as not to make her worry more.  Although everyone looked tired, when Jang Hyuk-jae said "start", the members all glowed with energy. This is the professionalism of an artist!  "za~" Yoo Jae-seok, who was still looking tired just now, started hosting the last scene with great enthusiasm, "Because today's room is a bit small, so this time the six of us will sleep in the aisle in front of the bathroom" "  Brother" Cui Junxi patted Liu Zaishi on the shoulder, "Be careful not to be stepped on by people going to the toilet at night" "Pfft~" "Ah!" Liu Zaishi jumped up in anger.  "Who said I must be number 6" "Haha^_^"*7, the members were very happy.  Cui Junxi shook Liu Zaishi's big hand with a "serious" look, "Brother, I'm just worried about you" "You should worry about yourself" Liu Zaishi threw away his hand angrily, "Be careful again.  An entertainment headline" His subtext was to be careful not to slip into Lee Hyori's bed again.  "Haha" The members were overjoyed to understand, but Lee Hyori was a little shy, "oppa~" Cui Junxi shrugged, with a nonchalant look on his face, as long as he didn't directly name him, such a 'complaint'.  He just pretended not to hear.  ¡°Hmph~¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s ¡®avoiding war¡¯.  Liu Zaishi lost his interest in provoking, and he could only continue to host angrily, "In short, the 6 people are very pitiful" "Oppa. What is the theme this time" Lee Hyori timely guided  asked.  Actually, I looked at the sandbag hanging in the yard.  Everyone basically has an idea.  Sandbags can only be used for movements, physical strength and the like.  It's just for the sake of the program's progress that everyone pretends not to know.  "The theme of this issue is: Men are power!!" Liu Zaishi shouted.  "It's just using a punching bag to show off a man's charm" Cui Junxi just threw it out, "A fist fight?" "Uh" Liu Zaishi was speechless. Although what you said is quite appropriate, why does it sound so unpleasant?  Liu Zaishi thought about it for a while, still puzzled. In the end, he could only shake his head with a wry smile, "You are right to say that, but it seems a bit to say that it is a fist fight" "Isn't that what you mean? Uncle, you are so verbose  " Cui Junxi curled his lips impatiently.  Liu Zaishi¡¯s face turned dark when he was hit by the long-lost ¡®uncle¡¯.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±  "Jin Xulu was stunned, "Why me?" "Brother, who are you standing (sandbag) closest?" Liu Zaishi, who was angry at Cui Junxi, took his anger out on the innocent Jin Xulu, "Hurry up~~"  "" Jin Xulu had no choice but to follow the instructions and walked to the sandbag hanging on the shelf, moved his lower body bones a little, and then kicked the sandbag, making the sandbag shake!  "Oh!" *7, the members were in an uproar, and were all 'shocked' by Jin Xulu's gorgeous kick.  Only Cui Junxi smiled and said nothing.  Afterwards, Jin Soo-ro demonstrated part of Taekwondo, Muay Thai and Jeet Kune Do, fully demonstrating his pride as an action actor and winning rounds of applause from the members.  But from Cui Junxi¡¯s perspective, this guy is quite flexible and physically strong enough, but that¡¯s all. He¡¯s still just a strong action actor who can look good.  Similar to Kim Jong Kook's situation, Kim Soo Ro is the kind of person who can easily defeat Choi Jun Suk in a real fight.?But there¡¯s nothing you can do about him in front of the camera.  So, watching his "yelling" demonstration, Cui Junxi just smiled and said nothing.  After Jin Soo-ro, there is the impetuous brother Li Chunxi. As soon as this brother came on the stage, he boasted brazenly, "Actually, I am also an action actor. Now I will let everyone see the charm of an action actor" "" *8, dumbfounded.  of people.  "First of all, let me teach you how to kick" However, Brother Cao Cao still boasted with full confidence, "The power of the legs must go out along the toes, quickly and powerfully" As he said this, the guy raised his right leg and kicked.  Sweeping, and then retracting it well before touching the sandbag, sweeping and retracting, it's really cool "Eh~~" The members who didn't understand the actual situation were fooled by his gorgeous demonstration.  "Brother Tianxi, you have some skills~" "Ah, is this still the Tianxi we know?" "" Only Cui Junxi smiled and said nothing.  Cui Junxi smiled and said nothing twice in succession, which caught PD Zhang Hyukjae's attention. He was stunned and pinched his chin in confusion. Suddenly he thought of something and glanced at Cui Junxi in surprise, but Cui Junxi still looked unhappy.  There was no affirmation or denial in his eyes, as if he was just watching something that had nothing to do with him.  This made Jang Hyuk Jae even more sure, so Jang Hyuk Jae called a staff member and gave the crew member a few words.  The staff member looked at Jang Hyuk-jae in surprise, seeming a little unsure.  Zhang Hyukjae nodded affirmatively, and the staff member walked out of the yard in confusion, not knowing what he was doing.  Then PD Jang Hyuk Jae said something to a writer from the production team. The writer also looked at him in surprise. Jang Hyuk Jae still looked sure, so the writer could only read the prompt in his hand full of doubts.  Something was written on the board.  At the same time, the newly born members of the family are admiring Brother Hairy¡¯s gorgeous transformation!  The 'admiring' looks from the members made Cinderella feel a little carried away. Everyone has always regarded me as a stupid fool. Now I am dumbfounded, hahaha It is rare for Li Tianxi to be the 'protagonist' and he is excited. He was originally stupid and stupid.  He was so tongue-tied that he was actually gushing at the moment, "Actually, you can't really hit in the movie because it will hurt the actors, so it's very important to hold back, like this" As he said this, he took two steps back, then raised his feet and came.  A high kick, the height of the toes is basically the same as his shoulders. From this point of view, the flexibility of this guy's body is really good.  ¡°Wow~~¡±*7, the layman members shouted again.  At this time, Jin Xulu, who was also an actor, suddenly asked, "Then, what would happen if we kicked like this in reality" "If we really hit in reality" Li Tianxi, who was dizzy with the praise, didn't even think about it. He raised his feet and thought  Give the sandbag a real high kick!  Cui Junxi was startled and quickly stopped him, "Wait!" But it was too late. With a "plop~", the gorgeous action actor Li Chunxi suddenly disappeared from the camera.  "Pfft~" Everyone on the scene burst into laughter and staggered around, "Wow haha~"  , the seemingly gorgeous movements cannot conceal Li Tianxi¡¯s frivolous lower body.  After a really hard high kick, Li Tianxi was easily knocked down by the counter-shock force of the sandbag!  Looking at the majestic star Li Chunxi one second ago, he turned into a pitiful man lying on the ground the next second. Cui Junxi couldn't help but shook his head, "Why bother~" "" At this time, compared with his body  The pain in his body probably made Li Tianxi feel even more embarrassed.  "Haha Phew Uh~~"*n, after everyone laughed conditionedly, they suppressed their laughter out of politeness. But looking at the reddened faces of everyone at the scene, you knew that they couldn't bear it.  What a hard work, ^_^ ¡­, ¡­ After a long time, Li Tianxi, who had never been more embarrassed than before, stood up with the help of Liu Zaishi and Jin Xiulu. Seeing his still red face, he knew that he  How embarrassing.  "Okay, brother" Cui Junxi couldn't help but comforted him, "Everyone makes mistakes and horses make mistakes. It's not a big deal if you fail once or twice" "" Li Tianxi almost choked this guy to death, what the hell are you doing?  Not to mention which pot to mention¡­.  "Pfft" Everyone almost laughed again.  "Actually" Lee Hyori was afraid that Lee Chun-hee wouldn't be able to come to the stage, so he came to the rescue and said, "Everything was fine before, but it was just a momentary mistake, so Chun-hee oppa, don't worry about it~~" ""Yes, that's it" Cui Junxi stopped teasing him and instead complimented him, "Brother, don't you still have a Taekwondo rank certificate?"  In fact, brother, your roundhouse kick just now was very handsome" Li Tianxi's face looked much better now, but he still snorted angrily, "That's not as good as you~" "Hehe" Cui Junxi didn't care about this,  Instead, he deliberately laughed loudly and said, "That's right, I'm a black belt in Taekwondo, how can you compare with me, hohoho" "" *8, all the members with veins popping out "Haha^  _^¡±*n?¡­(To be continued¡­)

 Volume Three Chapter 214 Haoyinli Village (Twenty-six)

    "Practical combat flow? I'll let you practice combat" Lee Hyori was the first to look down on this guy, so she gritted her teeth and kicked him in the butt!  "Uh" Mr. Cui, who is known as a master of Taekwondo practice, was staggered by the queen.  Not to mention, the Queen also deliberately chased him with a gnashing of teeth like an old mother teaching her son, slapping him like a son, "Taekwondo, right? Practical style, right? I won't let you learn well" "  Oops~~Cui Junxi ran away with his head in his arms. "Pfft~" "Wow haha^_^"*n, the scene was filled with laughter. "Okay, okay" Liu Zaishi laughed and held back Hyori who was running away.  Guys don¡¯t get used to it every day or two, so there¡¯s no need to be so angry" "Huh" Lee Hyori finally calmed down and stopped. "It's just" Seeing that she was being held back, Cui Junxi dared to reply, "It's not like that.  The first day you met me, why are you taking it so seriously" "You are still reasonable!  "Li Xiaoli raised her eyebrows again. "Scared!  !  " Cui Junxi was shocked and immediately changed his words, "I'm sorry~" "Haha^_^"*n ", "za, since you said you are a Taekwondo practitioner, then you can open our eyes" Liu Zaishi  Following the atmosphere just now, Cui Junxi hesitated. For Cui Junxi, there are two things that he least wants to show off. One is knowledge and the other is the past. To him, these are the greatest wealth and greatest wealth in life.  He doesn¡¯t really want to share his secrets with others. This can be regarded as a kind of hysteria. Since Cui Junxi¡¯s debut, he has never taken the initiative to show his Taekwondo prowess, never talked about his affairs in school, and never talked about the past.  Years. Because he felt that these were showing off, which made him feel uncomfortable. Therefore, when Liu Zaishi said this, he was really embarrassed. The production team over there just pondered.  The writer suddenly lit up a prompt board, "Junxi, be serious.  Taekwondo.  Show it." "Uh" Cui Junxi was stunned. He looked at Zhang Hyukjae PD with doubts, and Zhang Hyukjae nodded in the affirmative. "There was no way, Cui Junxi could only suppress the reluctance. He agreed. "Okay.  But I need Brother Zhong Guo's help" Others naturally saw the request of the production team, but for a while they couldn't figure out what the production team wanted to do. However, Liu Zaishi still complied with it calmly, "Jong Guo?  No problem" He said to Jin Zhongguo. "Jongguo, please cooperate with Junxi" "Oh" Jin Jongguoyan nodded briefly. Looking at the two people walking out of the queue, everyone's interest suddenly increased.  After the wrestling vs. jutsu show during the day, they could watch Taekwondo vs. Boxing again. But Cui Junxi¡¯s words disappointed them, ¡°Because it¡¯s the first time for Brother Zhong Guo to come, so let¡¯s show Brother Zhong Guo first. As far as I know,  Jong Kook's boxing level is very good" "Uh" Kim Jong Kook thought for a while and agreed, "Okay~" Seeing Kim Jong Kook put on the boxing gloves prepared by the production team, Cui Junxi said to Yoo Jae Suk, "Jae Suk hyung  , Come and help Brother Zhong Guo hold up the sandbag" "!  !  !  !  " Liu Zaishi felt something was not good at the time, but before he could say no, Jin Xiulu and Yin Zhongxin pushed him out, "Jaese, it's up to you~" Liu Zaishi could only grit his teeth and look at them with a smile, "Ah,  Brother~~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*8 Liu Zaishi slowly moved to the shelf, gently holding the sandbag with one hand, looking reluctant to help or not, which made Cui Junxi quite speechless.  , "Brother, please help me, you can get hurt easily" "Ah~" Liu Zaishi also burst into dissatisfaction, "Then why did you ask me to help" "" Cui Junxi twitched the corner of his mouth  , dumbfounded. Seeing his reluctance, Cui Junxi could only explain gently, "Brother, I just want you to experience the difference between practice and reality. It's okay" "Yeah, look at Zhong Guo.  This arm is thicker than my thigh, how can it be okay" Yoo Jae Suk pointed at Kim Jong Kook's strong arm and shouted angrily. "" It was Kim Jong Kook's turn to laugh and cry. "Okay, I said it's okay.  It's okay" Cui Junxi, who couldn't stand it, directly pushed Liu Zaishi behind the sandbag and asked him to fix the sandbag with his hands and right chest, "Besides, didn't you say you wanted to see the power of actual combat" Seeing that there is really no way to avoid this disaster.  ', Liu Zaishi could only help the sandbag with a sad face, "Ah,Be careful" "I know~"*2, Cui Junxi said impatiently. Seeing Liu Zaishi steadying himself, Cui Junxi nodded to Kim Jongkook, "Brother, show me the strength of your boxing. Use  A little more strength~¡± ¡°Yeah~¡± Yoo Jae-seok was stunned. ¡°Haha^_^¡±*7 Kim Jong-kook also chuckled and opened his stance, ¡°The most basic part of boxing is the jab, and you have to be decisive when punching¡± As he said this, he quickly  Hit with a right straight punch "Pounce!"  "The sandbag made a dull sound and swung back. "Human Sandbag" Liu Zaishi took a breath of air, "Hiss~" "And" Kim Jong-guo did not give him a chance to breathe, and continued, "Continuous stabs  Punch, 1, 2" "Plop!  " There were two loud muffled sounds again. Liu Zaishi, who turned pale from the aftershock, groaned in pain, "Uh~" "Haha" "The last thing is" Finally found an opportunity to avenge his personal revenge, and was suppressed.  Kim Jong Kook, who had been working for a day, was finally happy. With a serious face, he increased the intensity of his movements, "jab and swing" "Plop, plop, plop!"  " Five consecutive punches hit the sandbag. Liu Zaishi's whole body was shaken, and he rolled his eyes fiercely, "" Looking at Liu Zaishi's deathly pale face, the members laughed with gloating, "Ah.  Haha^_^¡±*7 ¡°Brother.  Are you ok?  " Cui Junxi suppressed his laughter and said a hypocritical "concern". After a while, Liu Zaishi, who was squatting on the ground, regained his composure and roared angrily, "Ah, I seem to be okay!  I'm going to take an X-ray" "Hahaha" *n, the scene of laughter. "Ah~" Liu Zaishi, who had completely recovered, touched his chest and said with emotion, "Zhong  The strength of the country to get serious is really no joke" "" Kim Jong-guo smiled shyly again, without any of the 'horror' when he ran away just now. "Generally speaking" Since you have agreed, you must be serious.  Cui Junxi took Liu Zaishi's words seriously and said, "The force of an adult man's punch ranges from 100 to 300 pounds. (The following information is from the Internet. I am not responsible for any errors.) After professional training.  This value will be higher.  For example, like Brother Zhong Guo.  Years of boxing practice.  It is estimated that one punch can hit 350,400 kilograms of zuoyou, right?  "The last sentence Cui Junxi said to Kim Jong Kook. "No, no~" Kim Jong Kook hurriedly waved his hands, indicating that what he said was too exaggerated. "Hey~~" The family members booed. "" Kim Jong Kook looked ridiculous.  "Haha" Cui Junxi smiled and continued to explain, "Even if it is not 400 kilograms, it must be more than 300 kilograms, so it is normal for Brother Shi to feel uncomfortable, because if there is no protection, he will be hit directly on the head.  It can directly cause concussion" "Oh~" At this time, the members were completely attracted by his explanation. "And the power of the legs is three times that of the fist hyung~" At this point, he motioned to Liu Zaishi to help him.  Sandbags ¡°!  !  !  !  " Liu Zaishi's face turned pale. Damn, you said that a punch with more than 300 kilograms would make me uncomfortable. Now change to a punch with more than 900 kilograms. Do you want my life? Thinking of this, Liu Zaishi refused with a look of horror, "  I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it~~¡± ¡°Haha\(^o^)/~¡±*n ¡°Brother~¡± Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t do anything~¡± Yoo Jae Suk shook his head desperately. ¡°Haha  ¡­¡± Helpless, Cui Junxi could only do the next best thing and let Kim Jong-guo hold the sandbag. Seeing Kim Jong-guo¡¯s strong hands firmly holding the sandbag like pliers, Cui Junxi moved his body and stood in front of the sandbag. The scene  The staff and family members all swallowed involuntarily. "Although Taekwondo has many hand skills, in the final analysis it is still a martial art based on kicks" Cui Junxi explained while adjusting his breathing.  At that time, he no longer had the naughty energy that made people love and hate him, but instead gave people a sense of oppressive weight like a mountain. "When attacking, stand sideways, use your hind legs, twist your waist and turn your hips."  Use force to increase the strength and speed of the blow, like this" At this point, he suddenly paused, exhaled, and said, "Drink~" A standard side kick with the hind leg hit the sandbag hard at the speed of wind and thunder.  ! ¡°!  .!  .!  .!  "    "flutter!  "There was a huge muffled sound, and Jin Zhongguo, who was holding the sandbag, turned pale. He snorted involuntarily, "Uh" and then let go of the sandbag with an ugly expression.??Squatting on the ground and rubbing his chest.  "Wow~"*n, the scene was in an uproar.  "Brother, it doesn't matter" Cui Junxi was the first to step forward and apologize. He had already reserved his strength. Otherwise, with his foot strength, Kim Jong-guo would have turned blue.  "Brother, is it okay?" "Jong Kook, are you okay?" "Oppa, is it okay?" The members also rushed over and surrounded Kim Jong Kook and asked with concern.  The staff on the side also stopped and looked at Kim Jong Kook worriedly.  "Huh~" Jin Zhongguo let out a sullen breath and smiled bitterly, "This force three times that of a fist is really not a joke. It feels like being hit head-on by a car" "Uh" "Haha^_^" Everyone  He was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.  Now that I can make a joke, it's okay.  Cui Junxi also breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the brother's face that he was lucky to have escaped, Cui Junxi, who was worried for nothing, rolled his eyes at him angrily, "Brother, why didn't you say you were hit by a train" "Haha  ^_^¡±?¡­,¡­(To be continued¡­)

 Volume Three Chapter 215 Haoyinli Village (Twenty-seven)

    "Ah, luckily Zhong Guo is fine, I was really shocked~" Yoo Jae Suk exhaled in relief.  "Oh, really" Lee Hyori also touched her pretty face that was hot due to nervousness with lingering fear, "It feels as if Jong Kook's oppa will be swept away, it's so scary" "Hmm~" Park Yejin was also crazy  nod.  No wonder they were worried, the sound just now was really heart-wrenching, and the look on Kim Jong-kook¡¯s face made people involuntarily raise their hearts.  ¡°Hmm~~¡± Jin Xulu and Li Tianxi also sighed with respect and shame.  ¡°Joon-seok hyung is really awesome¡± The youngest maknae was excited for this wonderful kick. This was the first time he saw Choi Jun-seok, the usually jovial, gentle and funny hyung, showing off his power.  "What does this mean? The teacher who taught me is really good" Cui Junxi shook his head and told the truth.  "Oh?" After confirming that Kim Jong-kook was fine, Yoo Jae-seok, who was relieved, became excited again when he heard what Cui Junxi said, "What's that teacher's name? Where is the gym? Are you still accepting disciples?" Looking at Yoo Jae-seok, this monkey  Everyone laughed, "Haha^_^"  He skipped it and said, "Then you can become my junior" He deliberately brought it in to tease Liu Zaishi.  Damn it, as a senior who is nearly 20 years older than him, how could Liu Jae Suk endure calling him a senior in his early 20s?  So Yoo Jae Suk immediately pretended to be stupid and said, "I didn't say anything." "Za. Let's continue to see the difference between actual combat flow and acting" "Haha^_^"*n?,  "Next" Cui Junxi looked at several male members, and the members caught by his gaze lowered their heads and turned around like snakes. This made Cui Junxi dumbfounded. Damn, I don't eat people. Do I need to be so scared?  In fact, everyone was frightened by his real side. He could kick the muscular Kim Jong Kook until he turned blue. It is conceivable that the terrifying side of this guy under his playful smile is so'brutal'.  ^_^.  If he chooses me, how can my small body be enough for him to give me a beating?  Thinking of Cui Junxi¡¯s kick just now, the members shuddered, so they all avoided Cui Junxi¡¯s eyes.  ¡°Pfft~¡± Lee Hyori from behind also noticed.  He burst into laughter.  "Oppa. Don't you have to be so cowardly? What about the courage of a man" "Hyori, I just realized today that Junxi is so scary" Yoo Jae Suk seemed to be complaining to Lee Hyori, but in fact he was complaining about Cui Junxi.  "He's just a humanoid tyrannosaurus wearing fox skin. Being targeted by him will definitely not end well" "Haha^_^"*n, the members were very happy.  "Brother, what are you talking about!" Cui Junxi gritted his teeth, "I made you run away just now, do you want to do it again now?" "Scared!!" Liu Zaishi was startled, and he quickly flattered with a shy face, "Junxi,  You know, I was just joking, but actually I love you the most~" As he said this, he shamelessly made a heart sign.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.  "Pfft~" "Haha^_^" Everyone was amused by his shamelessness.  "Forget it" Seeing this guy's humiliating look, Cui Junxi forgave him angrily, "I didn't plan to choose you anyway" "Thank you~" *2, Yoo Jae Suk's boy shoes immediately transformed into a dog-legged boy.  ¡°Haha¡± Since it¡¯s not Yoo Jae Suk, then it¡¯s someone else. Looking at Cui Junxi¡¯s shifting gaze, the remaining Jin Xulu and others tensed up their nerves.  "Uh" Looking at the extremely nervous people, Cui Junxi suddenly rolled his eyes and smiled at someone, "Brother Tianxi!" "!!!" Li Tianxi was shocked, and the others were overjoyed, "Wowhaha~"  Li Tianxi couldn't believe it at first, but when he saw Cui Junxi's smiling face, he could only cry and shout, "Why is it me again~~" "No reason, I just think you are easier to bully" Cui Junxi was definitely sarcastic.  Master of people.  ¡°¡­¡± Ridiculous Li Tianxi.  "Wow haha" *n, happy people.  ¡­ Choi Jun-seok asked the production team for a sponge pad, but PD Jang Hyuk-jae gave him 4!  Looking at the sponge mat spread on the floor, Cui Junxi looked at Jang Hyukjae PD speechlessly.  PD Jang Hyuk-jae crossed his arms and looked at him with a smile. It was obvious that he controlled all of this.  "za~" looked at aAfter everything was ready, Yoo Jae Suk continued to host, "Jun Suk vs. Cheon Hee, let's start now, fighter~" "Haha^_^"*6, the members smiled.  Then they all cheered and cheered.  "Brother, fighting~" "Cheonhee, fighting~" "Cheonhee oppa, fighting~" The one-sided cheers were enough to leave Cui Junxi speechless, but then Lee Hyori suddenly shouted, "Down with Cui Junxi!!" which almost made him almost speechless.  The corners of my mouth were not numb.  Damn, am I some kind of heinous villain?  He even said the words 'knock me down'.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi looked helplessly at the speechless lady.  "Haha" *n, the members were also amused by Lee Hyori.  "za~" Liu Zaishi laughed and brought the topic back up with difficulty, "Let's take a look at our Junxi's actual combat style vs. Tianxi's action and acting skills" Cui Junxi became serious again. He and Li Tianxi stood on the sponge mat together.  , and then said seriously, "Everyone thinks that martial arts, or fighting skills, is a very cool thing" "Isn't it?" Liu Zaishi answered in time.  Cui Junxi shook his head, "Not to mention the hard work of practicing Sanfu in the winter and practicing Sanfu in the summer, let's talk about fighting. When you really fight with a person who knows fighting skills, it will definitely not be like what we see in the movies. When you  I was punched and kicked dozens of times without falling down. Even if I fell down, I would immediately get up and continue fighting" "Oh?  It was like that before, and now everyone was attracted by his words again.  "First of all, a person who knows fighting skills is stronger than ordinary people because he can use his body more efficiently! Then he can use his own advantages more rationally to attack the opponent's weaknesses Therefore, try not to expose your weaknesses to the opponent  "Cui Junxi tried to explain the gap between the two in words they could understand, but unfortunately, Cui Junxi himself is just a half-bucket of water, and being able to fight does not mean he can teach the true meaning of fighting.  He didn't fully understand it himself.  How could it be possible to give a clear explanation to a group of laymen, so no matter what Cui Junxi said, Liu Zaishi and the others still looked at him with confused faces, "" Looking at their expressions as if they were listening to the scriptures.  Cui Junxi sighed weakly.  Only then did he realize the difficulty of being a role model.  "Ah Xi. How should I explain to you~" Cui Junxi went crazy.  "Haha" *n, looking at Choi Jun-seok who was so depressed that he was pulling his hair out, the members laughed.  "Let's do it. I'll let you experience it with your own eyes" In the end, Cui Junxi simply used words and deeds in a stupid way. He instructed Li Tianxi to do a roundhouse kick like just now.  "Uh" Li Tianxi hesitated, "Is it okay?" "Don't worry!" Cui Junxi nodded.  "Is it really okay?" Liu Zaishi also confirmed worriedly.  "Don't worry, I don't dare to say it to others, but brother Tianxi" Cui Junxi said and shook his head with disdain.  "Yeah!" Li Tianxi was furious.  "Haha^_^" Joking aside, everyone cautiously asked for confirmation again. Cui Junxi assured them to rest assured. Looking at his confident look, everyone had to agree uneasily.  "Huh~" Li Tianxi breathed out lightly. He looked at Cui Junxi opposite him nervously. He was still afraid of hurting him.  But Cui Junxi waved to him impatiently, which made Li Tianxi "furious", since you are not afraid anymore, I am afraid!  Out of anger, Li Tianxi twisted his waist and hips, turned around, and kicked Cui Junxi hard with his heel!  "Yeah~"*2, Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin couldn't help but exclaimed.  And at this moment, Cui Junxi took advantage of Li Tianxi's maneuvering and moved like thunder, and instantly got close to Li Tianxi. At this time, Li Tianxi had just turned around.  Cui Junxi, who was standing behind him, pressed his shoulder against Li Tianxi¡¯s crotch. With a slight push, he lifted Li Tianxi, who was 1.86 meters and weighed more than 140 kilograms, and then dropped him down hard!  (As long as you react quickly enough, this technique is very practical.) "Plop!" With a sound, Li Tianxi was thrown solidly by him.  "Wow~"*n, the scene was in an uproar again.  "Tianxi, are you okay?" "Oppa, is it okay?" "Brother Tianxi" Just like Kim Jong-kook just now, after being shocked, the members rushed up to check on Li Tianxi's 'injury'.  "" Li Tianxi covered his abdomen with a look of pain on his face. ?It was then that everyone realized that if it hadn¡¯t been for the sponge pad underneath, Cui Junxi had thrown Li Chunxi into a trap and his internal organs would have been displaced!  However, despite preparations in advance, Li Tianxi was still knocked unconscious and couldn't get up for a long time.   "It's okay" After a while, Li Tianxi's face returned to normal, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief and patted his shoulders comfortingly, "It's okay, it's okay, I'm really shocked!" And Cui Junxi also said  He said with an apologetic face, "Brother, I'm sorry~~" "Forget it, I was mentally prepared" Li Tianxi shook his head and said he didn't care.  ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t expect real fighting to be so dangerous¡± Seeing that the atmosphere was so tense due to Cui Junxi¡¯s two consecutive performances, Liu Zaishi said with a bitter smile.  Cui Junxi glanced at Li Tianxi and then at Jang Hyuk-jae's PD, and said word by word, "Fighting is never something to watch!" Jang Hyuk-jae's face changed slightly, but he didn't say anything. At this time, Liu Jae-seok also  He complained, "PD, why are you asking Junxi to demonstrate like this? Can such content be broadcast?" (To be continued) ps: Many friends ask how many chapters this family will write. If I say  I plan to write more than 30 chapters. Will everyone go crazy?

 Volume Three Chapter 216 Leisure Time

    PD Jang Hyuk-jae shrugged, "The worst case scenario is that I'll edit them all" ""*9, the members were all ridiculous.  "So, please keep working hard" Jang Hyuk-jae clapped his hands with a sly smile on his face.  "Uh" The program PD had already said this. Liu Zaishi didn't know what to say. He looked at Cui Junxi for advice. Cui Junxi smiled and said nothing.  Everyone thought he agreed, but Liu Zaishi, who was most familiar with him, seemed to have discovered something. He glanced at Cui Junxi thoughtfully.  "Za~~Junxi showed his Taekwondo strength to the audience for the first time in the family, and also let us see what real fighting is like, really big" No matter what, the recording must continue.  Yes, under the instructions of the PD, Liu Zaishi resumed hosting, "But Jun Xixi, what is the specific difference between real fighting and acting?" "During real fighting, try not to turn your back, don't fly, and don't lose your center of gravity.  " Cui Junxi twitched the corners of his lips and smiled, "Otherwise, he would be like Brother Tianxi, who was knocked down by a sandbag and knocked down" "Haha^_^"*n "Yeah, I just said  It's just" Li Tianxi defended in embarrassment.  "Then what should we do" "As long as" As the problem deepened, the night gradually deepened , Because of Cui Junxi's sudden 'outbreak', for the first time everyone saw his different side.  On one side, it is strong, thick, and fierce.  When he saw him, he kicked Jin Zhongguo until his face turned blue, and he threw Li Tianxi to the ground.  Everyone couldn't help but hold their breath, it was so fierce!  But, okay When we saw him teasing Li Tianxi, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. He was still the Cui Junxi we knew, cheerful, naughty, and unscrupulous Cui Junxi showed his subversive charm, and the first place was natural  became his bag; Li Chunxi was given the sympathetic second place because of two consecutive misfortunes; and Kim Jong Kook, who went to work on the first day, got the wronged third place; then Jin Xiulu was fourth, Daeseong was fifth,  Yoon Jong-shin was sixth.  Although Liu Zaishi escaped the curse of "sixth place in ten thousand years".  But still took the final seventh place.  As for the women¡¯s ranking, looking at the depressed Park Ye-jin accepting ¡®punishment¡¯ alone in the yard, she knew that the women¡¯s ranking was also won by Lee Hyori, so.  Enemies and siblings once again reached a tacit understanding on the ranking of beds.  ¡­ ¡­ October 28, 2008.  1:30am.  The long recording is finally completed.  The members went to wash up and tidy up their personal hygiene.  Cui Junxi felt cold after taking a shower during the day, so this time he simply washed up and got into bed first.  After a while, other people also returned to the house.  Li Tianxi was the last one to come back, seemingly asking for something from his assistant.  Seeing Li Tianxi come in, Cui Junxi sat up straight and said, "Brother, I'm really sorry just now!!"  He looked into Cui Junxi's eyes, and Cui Junxi looked back at him sincerely, with an apology on his face.  Because Cui Junxi knew that although he had tried his best to control the fall just now, when he was dropped from a height of 180cm, even with the cushioning of a sponge pad, his back and internal organs would still be impacted. For those who have not practiced,  This impact is no less than a punch to his stomach. If you don't spit it out, you are considered strong.  The plaster Li Chunxi was holding in his hand was proof of this. Obviously he was also feeling very uncomfortable, so Cui Junxi felt very sorry.  "Looking at Cui Junxi's sincere and unwavering eyes, Li Tianxi smiled softly and shook his head, "It's nothing, Junxi, don't worry about it" "Huh~"*7, the members watching next to him breathed a sigh of relief.  Cui Junxi shouted excitedly, "Brother~" "Okay, I told you not to worry about it anymore" Li Tianxi patted his shoulder generously, "It's not what you thought" Seeing what he wanted to say,  Li Tianxi said first, "If you really feel sorry, please help me put the plaster on it. My back hurts a little~" He handed him the plaster in his hand.  "Uh" Cui Junxi quickly took it and put it on his lower back, and then said regretfully, "Brother, I'm sorry~" "Okay~" Li Tianxi waved his hand impatiently, "I can't even say no  I mind. If you want to apologize, tell Brother Zhong Guo. He was also kicked by you" "That's right" Jin Zhongguo, who had been carefully checking the atmosphere next to him, quickly joked, "Why don't you say sorry to me?  " "That's it" Liu Zai?? also joked helpfully, "I'm so angry with you that I'm hurt internally" "Haha"*7, the members' laughter rang out at the right time.  Cui Junxi knew that everyone wanted to expose this scene, so he could only put aside his guilt temporarily, and deliberately squinted at Liu Zaishi along with the atmosphere, and curled his lips contemptuously, "Brother, what are you?" Then there was nothing more to say, but his vivid expression  The incomparable look in his eyes fully demonstrated his disdain for Liu Zaishi, so Liu Zaishi jumped up angrily, "Ah! What's your attitude~" "Ah?" Cui Junxi's skill at pretending to be stupid was also top-notch, and he looked confused.  He looked at Liu Zaishi, "Did I say anything?" "" Liu Zaishi was angry.  "Haha"*8, this laughter is so loud, sorelieving, it brings everyone's hearts closer ?, Cui Junxi has not been able to fall asleep, although his body is obviously very tired, but  His spirit is still very clear.  There are too many things going on recently, including Kim Jong Kook¡¯s album, program schedule, year-end announcements, Lee Hyori¡¯s concert invitation, all of them are complicated and complex, plus the news from Japan makes it difficult to  He was even more anxious. Should he go to Japan?  Cui Junxi really couldn't make up his mind.  " Several things happened today, which also deepened his boredom. Whether it was the embarrassment between Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori or the performance tomorrow, Cui Junxi couldn't think about it. In addition to the scene just now, Cui Junxi's heart was full of boredom.  So no matter how hard he tried to slow down his breathing and clear his mind, there was no trace of sleepiness, even if he counted the poor lamb to 19863 Finally, Cui Junxi, who had no sleepiness, opened his eyes.  At this time, all the members had fallen asleep, and the room was quiet. The infrared camera flash fixed on the wall flashed in the dimness.  Cui Junxi quietly took out his mobile phone from his coat placed not far from the bed.     Depend on!  It¡¯s already 4:09 in the morning!  Cui Junxi sighed helplessly in his heart.  After hesitating for a while, Cui Junxi got out of the bed and wanted to stand up.  "Hmm~" Lee Hyori next to him might have sensed something, and murmured like a whisper. Cui Junxi was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped his movements.  Fortunately, Lee Hyori just turned over unconsciously, which made Cui Junxi breathe a sigh of relief.  He looked around and saw that the members were breathing softly or heavily, one after another. It was obvious that the members were not awake at all after a tiring day.  However, Cui Junxi was still more careful. He gently picked up his coat and moved it over everyone's heads. Then he carefully stepped over Liu Zaishi who was sleeping at the door of the toilet. He slowly opened the bedroom door and walked quietly.  Got out.  ¡­ There was no sound in the courtyard at this time. Apparently the production team members had all gone to bed. The crowds of people during the day were only left with the cool autumn breeze, making it so empty that it made people feel a little sad.  He raised his head and glanced at the sky.  A smooth disc in the night sky is surrounded by a few wisps of dark blue clouds, but it still looks so lonely; the stars are like night pearls scattered on the sky, twinkling with brilliant and charming silver.  Hui.  The earth quietly blends into the warm night, brushing away the hustle and bustle of the day, allowing exhausted people to soothe their tense nerves.  The coldness of the night made Cui Junxi's depressed heart relax. The autumn wind blew by, and Cui Junxi felt a little cold, so he put on his coat. The warm autumn clothes made him breathe out.  Then he sat cross-legged on the porch, blowing the faint cold wind, admiring the lonely night, and enjoying the leisure that he would never have in ordinary days.  Maybe I should stop and take a rest, live in such a far away place with the people I like and my close friends, without thinking about anything or worrying about anything. This kind of life might be better with my mind empty.  Cui Junxi thought crazily.  But this fantasy was quickly abandoned by Cui Junxi himself. If life always goes as one wishes, would it still be called life?  Everyone has their own responsibilities. Since you have chosen the flashy life of an artist, you have to make some sacrifices Besides, is a dull and boring life really that good?  Cui Junxi shook his head with a wry smile. He knew that this was just an irresponsible thought that he was tired and wanted to escape.  How can you really have the life you want in this world? The poor envy the rich for their material abundance, but the rich envy the poor for their spiritual contentment. People always don't cherish what they have in front of them, and instead go for what they can't get. This is how people's hearts are.  Not greedy enough However, if you can't get it, you have to work hard. If you want something, you have the motivation to pursue it. This is life, this is life.  I still have my ideals and the responsibilities I have to fulfill, so I¡¯d better wait a little longer to get rid of the sluggishness.Choi Jun-seok who came out thought so.  At this moment, there was a soft sound from the inner room, followed by the sound of the door opening. It was obvious that someone had come out. Cui Junxi turned his head, and a slim figure appeared in the entrance.  ¡°Junseok, what are you doing?¡± It was Lee Hyori who noticed his absence while sleeping!  ¡­(To be continued¡­)

 Volume Three Chapter 217 Conversation under the Moon

    Cui Junxi was slightly surprised, "Uh Sister Hyori?" The person coming was none other than Lee Hyori!  It turned out that she was aware of something when Cui Junxi got up just now, but in her confusion, she thought he was going to the toilet, so she didn't take it seriously.  But after a long time without seeing Cui Junxi back, Lee Hyori suddenly woke up.  When she touched Cui Junxi's quilt, it was already cold. She thought he had been out for a while, which made her worried.  What is he doing in the middle of the night?  Isn't it comfortable?  Li Xiaoli was very worried, so she rustled out of bed, took a coat, and then came out to look for him.  I don't want this troublesome guy to be leisurely watching the stars outside the house alone!  ¡°¡­¡± Li Xiaoli was speechless.  However, looking at the figure that looked a little lonely under the cold moonlight, Lee Hyori fell silent.  She walked gently to his side and asked with concern, "What are you doing here if you're not sleeping?" Cui Junxi touched his nose embarrassedly, "It's nothing, I just can't sleep" "Oh?" Lee Hyori looked at him  At a glance, under the cold moonlight, his bright eyes seemed a little dim.  So she wrapped her coat around her body, sat down next to him, tilted her head and looked at him, "What's wrong?" Cui Junxi also glanced sideways at her. Under the deep night sky, her eyes were brighter than during the day.  It was as clear as the stars in the sky, and Cui Junxi couldn't help but feel slightly absent-minded.  And her warm breath on his face made Cui Junxi a little itchy, so Cui Junxi turned his head and said in a deep voice, "It's nothing, I'm just a little upset" "Oh?" Lee Hyori's voice became softer, "Do you want it?  Talk to sister" "" Cui Junxi fell silent.  Lee Hyori didn¡¯t rush him either.  Just looked at him quietly.  For a while, the yard was quiet except for the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves.  Under the watery night, the soft moonlight filled the entire yard. It was cold but clear. It had a mysterious power to calm down the impetuous heart.  Cui Junxi was immersed in the quiet atmosphere for a long time before he shook his head slightly, "It's nothing" Seeing that he didn't want to say anything, Li Hyori remained silent and looked away from his soft-lined handsome face.  He hugged his knees and stared blankly at the ground in front of him.  Not thinking about anything.  "Sister, it's really nothing" Cui Junxi, who was shaking his head, turned his head and looked at her seriously.  "Oh" Li Xiaoli didn't look at him and just said oh.  ¡°???¡± Cui Junxi scratched his head.  Is she angry?  Because you didn't tell her?  Looking at her pretty face that was dark and unclear in the moonlight.  Cui Junxi asked carefully.  "Sister, are you angry?" "Huh?" Li Xiaoli seemed to have reacted and turned her head to look at him.  "What did you say?" "" Cui Junxi only felt a black line on his forehead.  , "Okay, okay, don't be angry" Li Xiaoli smiled and coaxed him, "I was just joking, you don't tell me anything if you ask me" "" Cui Junxi  Keep a straight face and say nothing.  "Don't be pretentious~~" Seeing his sullen expression, Li Xiaoli knew that he was really bored. Also, she was a little angry when she was trying to show off a serious person.  So she deliberately whispered in a soft and creepy tone, "Does the Yin family know that they are wrong~" "!!!" Cui Junxi was so horrified that he shivered and had goosebumps.  Looking at this woman who was sometimes extremely irritating, sometimes extremely charming, sometimes weak and pitiful, and sometimes quirky, Cui Junxi weakly raised his hands in surrender, "Sister, I'm impressed by you!" "(*^  __^*)Hehe" Lee Hyori smiled sweetly.  After Lee Hyori¡¯s gag, the atmosphere became completely relaxed.  Seeing Cui Junxi return to his usual open-minded and sunny look, Lee Hyori smiled and asked again with concern, "Is there anything bothering you?" "Nothing" This time Cui Junxi still shook his head, but answered, "  There's just something I can't decide on" "Oh?" "That's it, the day before yesterday" Cui Junxi told her everything about NorthernMusic.  Lee Hyori was silent for a long time, so long that Cui Junxi thought she had fallen asleep, ^_^, until Cui Junxi couldn't help but shook her, "Sister?" She woke up, and looked at Cui Junxi seriously with her crescent-shaped smiling eyes as clear as the moon.  eyes, "Go!" "Huh?" Cui Junxi didn't react for a moment.  "I said, this is a rare opportunity. Go, go to Japan, and show your talent to the world" Lee Hyori seemed to have made up her mind and said seriously.  "Huh? Oh" Cui Junxi responded??I was a little overwhelmed by her serious look.  "Japan is Asia's largest record market and Asia's largest pop culture center. It is more promising to develop thereand the style of music is also" Lee Hyori outlined a beautiful situation for him with eyes wide open, "When the time comes, no matter it is  Hamasaki Ayumi, Utada Hikaru, Kuraki Mai, Koda Kumi, Amuro Namie they all stepped on them and then introduced me to them as my sister, and saw that they were still shy Hehehe~~" It was okay at first, but  Cui Junxi in the back felt more and more uncomfortable the more he listened, and in the end he was even more ridiculous and dumbfounded.  What are you following? Ayumi Hamasaki, Hikari Utada, Mai Kuraki, Kumi Koda, and Namie Amuro?  Do you think you are writing a complaint couplet?  Hearing whether this was her own unfulfilled ambition or a prank that she deliberately played on him, Cui Junxi rolled his eyes so absurdly, "" Cui Junxi's red eyes looked at Shenjingbing.  Finally, Lee Hyori felt embarrassed. She put away her funny thoughts and said angrily, "Ah, can't you just make a joke!!" "Okay, everything you 'old' says is right and everything you do is right.  As it should be" Cui Junxi curled his lips and complained.  "Yeah~" Lee Hyori punched him softly and angrily.  ¡°^_^¡± While laughing and joking, Cui Junxi seemed to have solved another problem, so his mood was completely relieved compared to before.  But what he didn't know was that behind Lee Hyori's offbeat encouragement and laughter, his heart was full of loss.  He really doesn¡¯t belong to just one person Looking at Cui Junxi¡¯s relieved smile, Lee Hyori smiled bitterly.   "And" Now that she had said it, Cui Junxi simply started chatting with her, "Tomorrow's performance, Brother Shi and Sister Yizhen are still a little lacking" "Well" Lee Hyori let herself not think about those things for the time being.  Dongxi continued to 'listen' to his troubles and enlightened, "However, everyone cooperated very well just now, so you don't have to worry too much" "That's true" Cui Junxi also thought about the so-called faban just now.  He smiled and said, "Everyone really got along well just now. It feels like we are really like a family" "Yeah~" Lee Hyori also remembered the scene where she deliberately 'trickled' him just now, and couldn't help laughing, "In  Shi Oppa and the others are really funny~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*2, for a while, the yard was filled with the laughter of the two of them.  "Uh" Thinking of the happy scene during practice just now, a flash of light flashed across Cui Junxi's face and he was stunned.  Lee Hyori looked at him in surprise, "What's wrong?" "" Cui Junxi didn't answer, but remained silent for a while, seeming to be thinking about something.  Just when Lee Hyori was thinking about shaking him up, Cui Junxi suddenly jumped up and looked for his shoes on the porch in the moonlight, "Where are they? Where are they?" "???" Lee Hyori was very puzzled and looked at him.  With a worried look on her face, she couldn't help but raise her heart, "What's wrong, what's wrong?" Cui Junxi put on his shoes, and then only had time to say, "I seem to have thought of a melody" and hurried out.  The yard.  "Huh?" Lee Hyori was stunned at first and then immediately reacted. When she saw him running out of the yard like a gust of wind, it was her turn to be anxious, "Wait for me!!" Cui Junxi walked through the village in the moonlight.  , causing the villagers¡¯ dogs to bark constantly along the way, and frightening Lee Hyori behind.  "Dudududu!!"  Cai Nuo took the bow and said it, and he added a flash of flag, Huan Chun, broke into the bottom seal, Yueyuan, Thumb, got Pang Hua Chu, Pan, Weimu, Youhuang, Zhuheng¡Îý£?br />  When he asked what happened, Cui Junxi asked in a hurry, "Where is it? Where is my notebook?" "!!!" Seeing his extremely anxious look, Lin Mu's sleepiness was swept away.  , although he was puzzled, he still got back in the car and quickly rummaged for him, "Uh, I remembered to put it in the bagwaitah, I found it!" Lin Mu took out a dark bag, which was exactly  The bag Choi Jun-seok uses to store his laptop.  Cui Junxi grabbed the bag, glanced at the car, and ordered without thinking, "Sit in the back!" "Huh?" Lin Mu was dumbfounded.  "Ah, what, hurry up!" Cui Junxi urged, "I want to compose music!" He squeezed into the car.  "Oh!" Lin Mu then knew why he was so anxious., said no more, and got into the back seat obediently.  Fortunately, the back seat is usually used to hold Cui Junxi's clothes and other bits and pieces. It's big enough, so even if Lin Mu gets in, it won't be in the way at all.  Just as Cui Junxi was about to close the door, a breathless cry came from outside, "Waitwait~" "Huh?" Before Cui Junxi could react, a beautiful figure squeezed in with a gust of fragrance!  Cui Junxi took a closer look, and immediately couldn't laugh or cry, "Sister Xiaoli, why are you here to join in the fun again!" "Tsk~I'msocurious, can't Ican't you?" The visitor groaned breathlessly.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless. The person who came was our ghost uh, no, it was Lee Hyori's children's shoes who were following closely behind! ?¡­,¡­(To be continued¡­)

 Volume 3 Chapter 218 We are in the car

    Now that she was here, Cui Junxi could only move to another seat and gave her the seat at the door.  Now is not the time to talk nonsense, it is only right to seize that flash of inspiration quickly.  "Then don't disturb me" Cui Junxi ordered politely, and then without waiting for her to answer, he turned on the computer, put on the headset, called up the composition software, and started working.  Seeing his concentration, Li Xiaoli shrugged, not caring about his tone, but whispered hello to Lin Mu, "Mu Mu, good morning, did we disturb you?" Mu, Mu Mu?  Lin Mu twitched the corner of his mouth speechlessly, you are just a piece of wood!  Your whole family is made of wood£Www.  xZhihuidi NaoXingpin­ÁshipHuipaû½ fierce¥¿ñµ”ÍÀ×Ó¯Ëö_^, besides, your morning greeting is too early. It¡¯s only what time it is. Lin Mu rolled his eyes in his heart.  It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know that the first person greeted by the lady in the morning was not him, but the unlucky guy who was struggling with the staff. He was woken up by the lady to pee at 4 o¡¯clock in the morning, ^_^ No matter Lin  No matter how Mu complained, looking at the smiling eyes of this invincible royal sister, Lin Mu still smiled and said in return, "Sister Xiaoli, hello~" "‡å~" After saying hello to Lin Mu, Li Xiaoli became quiet again.  Glancing at Cui Junxi, who was concentrating, she approached carefully.  Because Choi Jun-seok was using a headset, Lee Hyori couldn¡¯t hear his progress.  One could only look at his slender sword-shaped eyebrows tightly knitted together, and his thin and distinct lips that sometimes tightened and sometimes opened slightly.  There seems to be some problem.  Occasionally, Lee Hyori can vaguely hear one or two pieces of melody, which is subtle but full of rhythm.  But after a while, the tone changed again, less jili¨¨ and more melodious Looking at his facial features with more distinct lines under the light, Lee Hyori was a little crazy. He was really quite charming when he was serious.  And Lee Hyori glanced at Cui Junxi's eyes, "So deep!" Cui Junxi stared at the screen with very deep eyes, as if he was thinking about the philosophy of life, and passed over his tall nose.  It¡¯s Choi Jun-seok¡¯s peach-colored lips.  "" ,  As time passed by, as Cui Junxi was immersed in the melody of the music, the stars in the sky quietly covered his figure at some point.  become sparse.  Cui Junxi has roughly completed the construction of the melody.  Look at the choppy audio symbols.  Cui Junxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, took off his headset and stretched his waist.  "Uh~" At this moment, Cui Junxi discovered that Lee Hyori had fallen asleep quietly leaning against the seat.  Looking at Lee Hyori, who was barefoot, with her head tilted and curled into a ball, Cui Junxi's heart softened inexplicably. Why bother?  Fortunately, the heating in the car was enough, otherwise he would have caught a cold. Cui Junxi shook his head.  However, looking at the little face that was more swollen than usual after being 'baked' by the stuffy heater all night, Cui Junxi couldn't help but smile slightly. He reached out his hand to gently brush away a few strands of hair from her forehead.  Her hair revealed her curved eyebrows.  And Lee Hyori seemed to feel something. Her curved eyelashes trembled, which startled Cui Junxi. He quickly retracted his hand, so nervous that he stopped breathing.  Fortunately, Lee Hyori, who frowned, seemed to have no intention of waking up. After pausing for a while, he slowed down his breathing again.  This made Cui Junxi breathe a huge sigh of relief.  "Uh" Suddenly, Cui Junxi was stunned, "I didn't do anything, why am I so nervous?" After Cui Junxi reacted, he immediately calmed down a lot. He looked around the car. At this time, Lin Mu was already calling from the back seat.  Hu Da fell asleep. Judging from the lewd smile on his face, he must be talking about life with Duke Zhou's daughter.  Therefore, Cui Junxi didn¡¯t want to ruin his mood, and he had already woken him up once. Cui Junxi was really embarrassed to disturb him again, so Cui Junxi thought about it, took off his coat, and gently covered Lee Hyori¡¯s body.  "Huh?" Lee Hyori, who was not sensitive, was still awakened. She trembled and opened her eyes.  Cui Junxi quickly raised his index finger to his lips and shushed.  "???" Li Xiaoli's head was so mushy that he couldn't react for a moment, but he still relaxed his movements reflexively and sat up gently.  It took her a while to come back to her senses, and she looked towards the back seat with understanding.  ¡°¡­¡± Lin Mu slept like a dead pig.  "Huh~" *2, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori both breathed a sigh of relief, looked at each other in tacit understanding and smiled in unison.  Now that she was awake, Cui Junxi simply whispered, "Sister, we should go back~" Lee Hyori didn't say anything, just nodded, returned the clothes to him, straightened up her appearance slightly, and gently opened the car door.  &nbsp; "!!!" A bright light made both Lee Hyori and Cui Junxi couldn't help but squint their eyes.  It turns out that it¡¯s already dawn.  Cui Junxi jumped out of the car and looked at the fish-white sky in the distance and the beautiful scenery of green, red, yellow and green, and dew-filled branches. He couldn't help but take a deep breath. The early morning air seemed to be filtered, making him feel extra awake!  The coolness of the morning refreshed Cui Junxi, and he seemed to have forgotten the fatigue from a long night.  But Cui Junxi knew that this was just his body deceiving his brain under the influence of inertia. It wouldn't take long for him to be so sleepy that he couldn't even open his eyes.  Lee Hyori also stretched in the refreshing morning breeze, then she took out her phone and took a look, and suddenly screamed, "Oh, it's already 6:40!" "Scared!!" Cui Junxi was also shocked,  He quickly said, "Then let's go back quickly!" "Yeah!" Li Xiaoli also looked shocked.  Cui Junxi stuffed the notebook into the bag, and then the two of them ran towards the base camp.  ¡­ 6:43am, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori returned to the base camp.  At this time, there were already staff making preparations in the yard. When they saw Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori running back together, some were stunned and some smiled knowingly. Apparently some staff already knew that they were not in the back room.  ??Among them, Choi Jun-seok¡¯s PD Liu Sang-hoon.  She smiled meaningfully at him, "Junxi, where are you going?" Afraid of what he said nonsense, Lee Hyori said first, "We are in the car" "Oh~"*n, everyone immediately started cheering,  "In the car~" Cui Junxi has a black line on his forehead. Sister, can you explain it And Lee Hyori suddenly woke up and quickly changed her words.  "Noit's just because Junxi was inspired. So we went to the car to find tools to compose music" "Really?" Liu Shangxun smiled ambiguously, "Are you sure?" "Brother!" Cui Junxi was embarrassed and anxious.  Shouted, "What do you mean!!" "What do I mean? I'm just asking out of concern. Did I say something wrong?" Liu Shangxun looked 'surprised'.  "Haha^_^"*n.  The surrounding staff laughed.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi was speechless.  "Yeah!!" Lee Hyori's face turned red, obviously she was extremely embarrassed.     Depend on!  You guys, don't think we don't know what you're thinking.  But can such a joke be made casually?  Looking at Liu Sangxun's cheesy smile, and then looking at the laughing staff around him, Cui Junxi explained in the most serious tone, "We really went to compose music!" "We know!" Liu Sangxun also put it away.  He smiled and said seriously, "We didn't say no" "" Cui Junxi was completely speechless.  "Haha"*n In fact, of course Liu Sangxun and the others knew that the relationship between Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori was not 'that'. It was just a friendly joke made by everyone, and no one said it clearly, hazy,  Whether it's fake or real, you can think whatever you want, but that's what makes it even more depressing.  ¡­,¡­ At 7:30am, the well-prepared production team finally started the next day¡¯s recording.  As usual, the first one to be woken up was Yoo Jae Suk, but what was different from usual was that the person who woke up the members this time was Choi Jun Suk. He was holding the devil's weapon horn and smiling at the camera with a 'secret' smile.  He said, "Because I got up early today, the task of waking up the members was left to me" Looking at his arrogant look, you would never have imagined that he was driven crazy by the staff's "vulgar" joke just now.  This is the guy.  As for his lack of limits, the production team took a long time to hold back their laughter.  ¡°¡­¡± This subtitle from the post-production team represents their mood.  ¡°Woo~~¡± A harsh sound woke up all the members from their sleep!  "Uh" Liu Zaishi opened his eyes in surprise and difficulty. When he saw Cui Junxi's smiling face, he was startled at first, and then said with a helpless smile, "What's going on" "Brother, get up!  "Cui Junxi, who once had the power, unceremoniously focused his 'attack' on him.  The loudspeaker kept blaring at him.  ¡°_#¡± Liu Zaishi¡¯s forehead was marked with a very appropriate vein effect.  Liu Zaishi, who was upset by the noise, had no choice but to sit up. Then he gritted his teeth and said in a hateful voice, "You'll know next time!!" Cui Junxi shrugged and said with a playful smile, "Let's wait until that day~" &nbsp; "" Liu Zaishi was speechless.  "Haha^_^"*n "" Lee Hyori also looked like she had just gotten up at this time, sitting up in a daze.  The production team didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings, so they asked Lee Hyori to go back to the bedroom before letting Choi Junxi wake up the members.  And those scenes that may cause trouble, they will naturally cut out.  So, don¡¯t take everything in front of the camera seriously.  ¡­ Finally, under Choi Junxi¡¯s ¡®indiscriminate bombardment¡¯, all the members were ¡®forced¡¯ to get up.  "Ah~ this kid is even more hateful than Jae Suk" Yin Zhongxin, who was sitting on the porch, said with an expression that he was about to die.  "Next time, don't let this guy wake us up. I almost took Qingxin Pills early in the morning" Jin Xulu also said listlessly and hatefully.  It turns out that just now Cui Junxi's horn sounded at least twice as long as usual, and the intermittent "wuwuwu" sound was so harsh that people almost ran away.  "Haha^_^" , (To be continued)

 Volume Three Chapter 219 Haoyinli Village (Twenty-nine)

    After finishing the joke, all the members sat listlessly on the porch.  After being stunned for a while, Liu Zaishi remembered his identity as the host. He was a little unaccustomed and curious and asked, "Why did Junxi wake us up today" "Because Junxi was the first to get up, and he was older than us.  Morning, I have no choice but to ask him to wake you up" Liu Shangxun outside the camera explained to both the members and the audience.  "Oh?" *7, as expected, all the members looked at Cui Junxi curiously.  Cui Junxi also explained cooperatively, "Because I thought about how everyone worked hard and how happy they were when we practiced faban last night I was really touched. It felt like we were really like a family So I had an idea and wrote a letter for our family.  A song" "What?"*7, all the members shouted in surprise.  ¡°Really?¡± Yoon Jong-shin, a songwriter, was the first to exclaim in disbelief.  "Did you really write a song?" Liu Zaishi also looked at him in surprise.  "Dafa!" Daesheng was absolutely shocked by Cui Junxi.  ""*4, Kim Jong Kook, Park Ye Jin, Lee Chun Hee, and Kim Soo Ro also looked surprised, right? This is okay?  And Lee Hyori also cooperated and pretended to be surprised.  "Why did I lie to you" Cui Junxi laughed in a dumbfounded way, "The demo is still here with me" As he said this, he took the notebook beside him and raised it.  "Really?" *7, now the members really believed it.  ¡°Let¡¯s play it and listen?¡± Liu Zaishi suggested curiously and cautiously.  The others also looked at him curiously, did they write it because of them?  A song written for family!  ah.  It feels amazing just thinking about it.  "Okay~" Cui Junxi thought for a while and agreed.  "Really?"*7, the members became even more excited.  "Is it okay?" However, Lee Hyori expressed concern that if the music source is leaked, there may be copyright issues.  "Anyway, it was originally a song written for family. It is a kind of fate to premiere it here" Cui Junxi was very cunning. When he said this, the pressure fell on the production team. If the sound source was really circulated, it would mean that  The production team had poor control over the following.  ¡°¡­¡± PD Jang Hyuk Jae and PD Liu Shangxun looked at each other.  He smiled bitterly.  Choi Jun-seok linked his laptop to the production team¡¯s radio.  Then I clicked on an audio file, and a strong drum and electric guitar burst out, followed by the deep and smooth bass of the bass and electronic keyboard, and then a perfect mix.  It seems that all the musical instruments used by the family last night have been added.  The high-spirited melody attracted all the members¡¯ attention.  Everyone was listening intently to the song that was inspired by them.  I even forgot to take pictures.  The short audio-only song ended and the members woke up.  Everyone praised Cui Junxi one after another, and Liu Zaishi excitedly stepped forward and hugged Cui Junxi.  "Well done, great job, Junxi, I love you~" "" Cui Junxi was so cold.  If it weren't for the fact that he was Yoo Jae Suk, Choi Jun Suk would have almost kicked him so hard that he couldn't take care of himself. ^_^ And Yoon Jong Shin's complaint perfectly exposed Yoo Jae Suk's 'little tricks', "If Jun Suk is not your artist  , will you still 'love' him so much? " "Haha^_^" *n, the scene was full of laughter.  "However, it seems that you haven't written any lyrics yet?" While laughing, Kim Jong Kook asked a very crucial question.  "Well, because we were pressed for time, we only had time to complete the arrangement, and the lyrics were only completed for one section" Cui Junxi explained.  "Brother, how long did it take you to complete the composition?" Dacheng asked curiously.  "Uh" Cui Junxi thought for a while and said uncertainly, "It seems to be more than 30 minutes, right?" He glanced at Lee Hyori, and Lee Hyori thought for a while, leaving the bedroom around 5 o'clock, leaving around 6 o'clock  In the yard, the composition time should be about 30 minutes, so she agreed and nodded.  This detail was discovered by Liu Zaishi, who looked at Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori thoughtfully.  "Wow~"*7, the scene was in an uproar again.  Although it is not a miracle that can be completed in a few minutes, it is still a great thing to complete a high-quality song in 30 minutes. Thinking that Cui Junxi couldn't sleep in the middle of the night and had an idea to write it, everyone was impressed by him.  It feels a bit shocking.  "Since you have filled in a small section of lyrics, why don't you sing it and listen to it?" Yin Zhongxin couldn't help but say, he now really admires this little guy who is both his younger brother and his younger generation.     "Well" Cui Junxi glanced at the notebook and scratched his head in embarrassment, "No, I'm not familiar with the melody yet" "Hey~"*7, the members immediately booed, despising him for pretending to be modest.  "" Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry. Damn it, why didn't anyone believe me when I told the truth? How could I master the new song so quickly? But everyone didn't believe it, so Cui Junxi could only hum a little.  In the beginning, we were family, No matter where we are in the east, west, north or south, I will run to you ohohohoh, We are yiti family, Let¡¯s all call family together, Spring, Summer, Autumn, East 4ever" After humming, Cui Junxi explained, "This is the climax of the lyrics" From  Starting today, we are a family? No matter where we are in the east, west, north or south, I will run to you? The members were moved by this simple and affectionate lyrics, looking at the members around them, these friends, these relatives  There was an urge to burst into tears. "Ah, Junxi, that's so good." Jin Xulu, the sultry guy, hugged Cui Junxi, "From today on, we are a family" He shook his head.  Two laps. "Brother" Cui Junxi, who had always been shameless, felt a little embarrassed when he was hugged by a man in public. At this time, Liu Zaishi also hugged him emotionally, "Yes, we are Yiti's  "    "Um!  " "We are a family" "No matter spring, summer, autumn or winter, forever!" "" The members also rushed over one after another, hugging each other tightly! There was chaos! At this time, I don't know who kicked in.  With a kick, Cui Junxi, who was squeezed in the middle, screamed, "Oh~ who is it!"  !  " "Haha^_^"*n "" "Uh, Junxi, have you thought of the title of this song?  "Kim Jong Kook asked another key. "Think about it" Although he looked disheveled, Cui Junxi still smiled brightly. "It's called "family"!  " (The theme song of "The Birth of a Family" was finally born. The original singer of this song is Son Danbi, and the feat is mightymouth. Friends who like the "Birth of a Family" should be familiar with it.) "," Because Cui Junxi stayed up all night. So the breakfast game will be played later.  . Everyone naturally let him go. The final choice for breakfast was Li Tianxi, and this stupid guy actually chose Jin Xulu as his helper. This not only made Jin Xulu roar, but also made the members worried about him.  . Wasn't Cinderella killed by Kim's stepmother? The members shook their heads at Li Chunxi's unwise choice. And the facts later proved how wrong Li Chunxi was.  First of all, Li Tianxi found the kitchen utensils, washed the ingredients, cooked the rice, and made the soup Li Tianxi did basically all the work except cutting a few radishes and frying a duck egg.  Jin Xulu barely touched his hand several times. Moreover, during this period, Li Tianxi made frequent mistakes, which made Jin Xulu furious. Especially when he saw Li Tianxi washing radishes with soap, Jin Xulu was so angry that he couldn't bear it. (Tianxi used it!)  The scene of washing the radish with soap is really classic!) However, this has nothing to do with Cui Junxi. As I said before, although I feel nervous for the moment, it is just the body deceiving the brain. After completing the recording of the opening,  Cui Junxi's sleepiness finally came. By the time Li Chunxi and Jin Sulu started a series of hilarious breakfast preparations, Cui Junxi, who had been running around for a day and night, had completely fallen asleep and even the members went to take care of the third task.  He didn't know when it came to the cows, and everyone knew that he had worked hard, so the members suggested that he should not go on this task, and the production team considered that he had an idea and wrote a song for the birth of the family.  He felt the weight, so he agreed. Therefore, in this episode of "The Birth of the Family", Cui Junxi's figure was much less than usual in the second day. Even if it were not for the breakfast scene, it is estimated that Cui Junxi would not appear in front of the camera again.  . And when Cui Junxi appeared at the dinner table with a pair of bloodshot eyes, everyone and the audience knew how tired he was. Watching Cui Junxi stuffing rice into his mouth without knowing the taste, Liu Zaishi sighed in distress.  , "Hey Yigu, we Junxi have worked too hard and are so exhausted~ Junxi, do you know what you are eating?"  " Cui Junxi was really confused at this time and said, "Huh?"  What did you say?  " "Hey, it's ancient~"??*2, even Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin couldn't stand it anymore. They put the fried duck eggs from Jin Soo-ro, the radish soup made by Lee Chun-hee, and the zucchini fried by Lee Hyori into his bowl. "Junseok, eat more."  Order~" "Well, eat more, and you can sleep well after eating" Even Kim Jong-guo said with concern.  Looking at the pile of food in the bowl, Cui Junxi didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Did you make a mistake? I am sleepy, not hungry. If you give me so many dishes, will I not be sleepy?  Moreover, eat enough to sleep well?  Why does it sound so unpleasant to me?  Cui Junxi tasted it for a long time, but still shook his head speechlessly.  However, he was speechless. Cui Junxi was quite touched by the kindness of his brothers and sisters. He picked up a piece of so-called fried duck egg and stuffed it into his mouth.  "!!!" Cui Junxi's face froze, and he seemed to have encountered a problem. He couldn't bite or not bite, and in the end he could only stuff it in his mouth vaguely.  For some reason, Jin Xulu and Li Tianxi both glanced at Cui Junxi and lowered their heads with guilty conscience.  "What's wrong?" Li Xiaoli, who had been paying attention to him, also noticed something was wrong and looked at him strangely.  "Woo~" Cui Junxi neither swallowed nor spit out, and whimpered twice indistinctly. In the end, he had no choice but to chew a few mouthfuls with his eyes closed, then stretched his neck and swallowed desperately.  "Wow~" Cui Junxi shouted at this time, "Why are you so sour~" "Haha^_^"*n?,(To be continued)?ps: Thank you 'Long Live the Queen'  Long live 'thousands of rewards for children's shoes!

 Volume 3 Chapter 220 Haoyin Village (End)

    Seeing Cui Junxi's frowning face, the production team who knew about it laughed happily, while the members who didn't know about it looked confused, "What's wrong?" 6 Cui Junxi took the pure water handed to him by Lee Hyori and drank a lot.  After one sip, I felt a little better.  Then he looked absurdly at the people in charge of today's breakfast - Jin Xulu and Li Tianxi, "Brother, why are duck eggs sour?" "Hey~" 2, the two brothers refused to admit it, "How is it possible!" "Sour?"  Li Xiaoli strangely picked up a small piece of browned duck egg and sniffed it carefully.  "!!!" Li Xiaoli's expression suddenly changed. She glared at Jin Xiulu and Li Chunxi angrily, "Oppa, you must be using vinegar as cooking oil!" Although it was a question, Li Xiaoli's tone made this person laugh.  The sentence seemed 100% certain.  Jin Xulu and Li Tianxi, who were exposed by the 'food god' in the family, finally couldn't argue, "" "Haha_"n It turns out that when Jin Xulu was frying eggs just now, he accidentally mistook vinegar for cooking oil, and it was already too late to react.  .  Looking at the sour duck egg, Jin Xulu panicked, knowing that he had gotten into trouble.  If the members knew that he was jealous and jealous, would they laugh to death? Just when Jin Xiulu wanted to destroy the body and eliminate the traces, Li Tianxi came up with a bad idea and used this sour duck egg to kill all the members!  Jin Xulu was moved when she thought of the faces of the members who had eaten this 'superior egg'.  After discussing with the production team, Jin Xulu agreed to this weird idea, just for the fun of the show.  Originally, the target of Jin Xiulu and Li Chunxi's persecution was Yin Zhongxin. He is everyone's eldest brother, so it would be interesting to persecute him.  And precisely because he is the eldest brother, giving him the 'only' egg to eat will not arouse suspicion.  But unexpectedly, Lee Hyori, who felt sorry for Choi Jun-seok, actually snatched the omelette placed in front of Yoon Jong-shin. Kim Soo-ro and Lee Chun-hee, who did not dare to stop him openly, could only watch Choi Jun-seok stuff the omelette into his mouth, which made him ridiculously sour.  . ?¡­.  ¡­ At 15:30 in the afternoon, Cui Junxi finally returned to his basic state after 6 hours of rest.  After completing the last bits and pieces of work with the members, this issue of the birth of the family ushered in the last scene, family-Haoyinli Village Concert!  The members put on makeup and came to the simple stage set up in the village square.  Looking at the two rows of seats in the square, each with ten rows.  The members were slightly stunned.  "I thought it was just a small stage, but why is it so big?" Liu Zaishi's timidity came back again. He sighed worriedly, "As a harmony singer, our burden is even greater" "Forget it, brother,  You're just singing along. What's there to worry about? It's Jong Kook and Hyori who really should be worried" Cui Junxi, who had regained his energy, also regained his ability to complain, "I miss us Jong Kook and Hyori, a majestic 'Triple Crown'.  , a national fairy has to cooperate with people like you, it is really too low" He was deliberately using Kim Jong Kook's Triple Crown winner and Lee Hyori's national fairy to suppress him.  ?Looking at Cui Junxi¡¯s provocative look.  Everyone was happy, you guy, if you don't complain, will people die? "Yeah, one of us is a national MC, one is a national actor, and the other is a popular star" Liu Zaishi also counterattacked with a look of dissatisfaction, "But let us give  Jong Kook and Hyori sang along, ah, do you think we are willing??" "Well, Yoo Jae Suk's counterattack was no less impressive.  National MC, National Actor vs Triple Crown Champion, National Fairy, they are all so stinky.  "Haha_" Cui Junxi couldn't help laughing. Looking at his angry look, he smiled and gave him an encouragement that was not encouragement.  "Anyway, we've come, don't think about giving up" "Hey~" Liu Zaishi looked at this 'big' stage and sighed helplessly, "That's all it can do~" "Haha_"   Since there was still a little time, the members started practicing for the last time after getting familiar with the stage.  Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori confirmed each other's parts, Choi Jun Suk gave Park Ye Jin's technique for the last time; Yoon Jong Shin and Dae Sung discussed the issue of rhythm; while Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Soo Ro and Lee Chun Hee discussed the issue of volume ‡å, what kind of problem is this~  In short, everyone is seizing the time to prepare.  ¡­ ¡­ At 16:00 in the afternoon, admission to the concert began.  The villagers of Haoyinli Village kept rushing to the stage from the village. After a while, at least more than 200 villagers rushed to the scene. Finally, even Jin Jinnian and Park Douha, who had just returned from traveling, came to the scene.  Looking at the crowded scene, even Cui Junxi became a little nervous.  Because the practice time of fa-ban is really too short, just shortAfter several hours of practice, can the members make no mistakes? He was worried.  As for Kim Jong Kook, Lee Hyori, Yoon Jong Shin and Daesung? Their situation is slightly different from Choi Jun Suk. As singers, they don¡¯t have too much experience on such a stage. They have been singing all year round. What do they have to worry about performing on stage? Plus  They are not required to be responsible for coordinating the fa-ban, so they are the easiest among the members.  But the rest of the members were different. Park Ye-jin was licking her lips frequently, obviously so nervous that her mouth was dry; while Kim Soo-ro and Lee Chun-hee were holding the music sheet and kept reciting the lyrics, fearing that they would forget the words later;  However, Yoo Jae-seok, who was nervous just now, was the calmest among them. While comforting the nervous Jin Soo-ro and Lee Chun-hee, he did not forget to host the show, "Don't worry, as long as we show our sincerity and sincerity, we will make some mistakes."  It doesn't matter" No matter what, when the time pointed to 16:15, the family-Haoyinli Village Concert finally started.   "1,2,3,4fighting~" 9 With a burst of cheers from the members, Liu Zaishi was the first to step onto the stage. As the emcee of the 'concert', he began to host the performance in high spirits.  , "Villagers of Haoyinli Village. Hello~ I am Liu Zaishi" He said and bowed solemnly.  The audience below also gave warm cheers and applause, "Bah bang~" n "Thank you very much for coming to this performance. Our family was born in Haoyinli Village and received a lot of help.  So I prepared a few songs as gifts for everyone" Liu Zaishi's gossip finally came into use. He happily acted as the master of ceremonies and talked endlessly to the villagers in Haoyinli Village.  "Now we have members of our fa-ban invited" Finally, he introduced the members of the family. ?? 8 people including Daesung, Choi Jun-seok, Park Ye-jin, Lee Hyori, Lee Chun-hee, Kim Jong-kook, Kim Soo-ro, and Yoon Jong-shin walked onto the stage one after another and smiled and saluted the villagers.  ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Yoon Jong Shin~¡± ¡°I¡¯m Kim Soo Ro~¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Daesung~¡± The audience below also burst into loud or small cheers as the members introduced themselves.  Especially Kim Jong Kook, Lee Hyori, Choi Jun Suk and Dae Sung, the four of them cheered the most enthusiastically, "Ah~" n After introducing the members one by one, Yoo Jae Suk continued to host, "Before the members of our family perform, please introduce us first.  The pride of Yinli Village. Our elders - Silver Band~" He directed everyone's attention to the right side of the stage.  Several old people who have known their destiny and are in their sixties also stepped onto the stage one after another. They are the ¡®specialty¡¯ of Haoyinli Village - the Silver Band!  "Ah~" n For the band produced by the family, the cheers of the villagers were even more lively. After all, they are the elders of these villagers. Do you dare not to cheer?_ "Because they only have our stage, so first of all  Please enjoy "Crying Rest Stop" from our Silver Band" With Liu Jae Suk's passionate hosting, the concert officially began.     ¡­¡­    finally.  The old people's performance is over.  "After listening to the wonderful songs brought by the Silver Band, now our family is born and we have prepared a gift for everyone" During Liu Zaishi's explanation, the members took to the stage again.  While Cui Junxi was making his own preparations, he gave some instructions to Park Ye-jin next to him, and then exchanged words with Daesung, arranging the work of himself and those around him in an orderly manner.  At this time, Liu Jae Suk's host surprised some younger villagers, "Za, now introduce the members of our fa-ban, first of all, the lead singer Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori!!" "Hello everyone~" 2, Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori smiled  He greeted the audience with a full face.  But the audience in the audience didn't react and were stunned for a moment.  No.  With Choi Jun-seok's reputation as the King of Lyrics, he can't even be a lead singer? Looking at Choi Jun-seok with a bass hanging on the stage, the villagers who knew a little about the members were 'shocked'. How much confidence does this fa-ban have to be so awesome?  13. Actually, the most powerful bel canto in Korea was not used.  Isn¡¯t it too wasteful? However, looking at the lead singers Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori, they thought thoughtfully that with the ¡®Triple Crown¡¯ and the Queen of Female Solo, it seems that it is not completely unreasonable not to use Choi Jun Suk.  So they were stunned for a while and then clapped one after another, "Bah bang~" n?¡­ "Our bassist, Choi Jun-seok!" No matter how surprised the audience was, Choi Jun-seok still made a cool move during Liu Jae-seok's introduction.  Qin Xian, with a stinking look on his face, made a scissors pose under his jaw, confirming his identity as the bassist.  &nbsp; "Haha_" n, looking at his arrogant look, the audience burst into laughter. It seems that this guy is a virtuous man no matter what he thinks. He is so shameless that we worry about him in vain.  .   "za, now the performance officially begins!" After introducing all the members, Liu Zaishi announced the start of the performance, "Please enjoy Teacher Zhao Zhenyuan's "Kite"!" Dacheng took a deep breath and raised his mallets, "1  ,2,3,4~" The drums sounded.  The members who had been waiting for a long time immediately started playing.  ¡°The children in the village didn¡¯t know that they were gathering on the hill, flying the kites made by grandpa¡± The beautiful and clear melody made the villagers¡¯ eyes light up!  Kim Jong Kook's treble and Lee Hyori's alto are well integrated, melodious and a little hoarse, like a wind-blown summer, making people warm and lazy.  The audience¡¯s emotions were suddenly ignited, and they all followed the rhythm.  "It's done!" Cui Junxi couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief after listening to Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori's live performance and watching the members' cooperation in performing their respective duties.  "A kite, in my heart, can reach the blue sky by swaying its tail" At this time, the audience in the audience had excitedly waved their hands to the beat, showing gratitude to the members for their passionate performance.  The enthusiasm of the audience also made the members more confident. As the climax came, Lee Hyori let go of her worries and shouted loudly, "1, 2, 3, 4~", and the harmonies of Liu Jae Suk and others also sounded in time.  "Fly high in the sky, and my heart will fly with me, carrying the blue dream" "Wow~" n, the moving crowd.  "Where are Big Brother Yoon Jong Shin, Kim Stepmother Kim Soo Ro, Dumb and Dumber Brothers, One Man Kim Jong Kook, National Fairy Lee Hyori, Cunning and Shameless Cute Fox, Miss Ye Jin, and Fool Cheon Hee~~" Listening to Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Soo Ro's special words  With the addition of funny rap, Choi Jun-seok couldn't help but smile. And when Kim Jong-kook and Lee Hyori, who originally didn't dare to look at each other, looked at each other upright in this passionate atmosphere and smiled understandingly, Choi Jun-seok couldn't help but smile.  The smile on his face widened into a laugh.  "Everyone"  ps: Thank you for the 1888 reward of "Strange Journey" children's shoes

 Volume Three Chapter 221 The Sin Is Unforgivable

    At 5:45 pm on October 28, Cui Junxi ended the recording of "The Birth of the Family".  Choi Jun-seok and his members returned to Seoul from Chungcheong-do that day.  After a night's rest, on the morning of the 29th, Cui Junxi and Lin Mu came to the SBS headquarters in Mokdong, Yangchuan District.  ¡°Junxi, do you think this drama will be popular?¡± Lin Mu asked in the elevator where they were alone.  Tongguo Jang Hyuk-jae PD, the director of a new SBS drama "The Temptation of Wife", contacted Choi Jun-seok and said that he hoped to let Choi Jun-seok compose an ost for him. Choi Jun-seok agreed to the request after some consideration, and today Choi Jun-seok is here to do the sample.  Qu's.  "I don't know if it will be popular. I only know that the actors who took on this drama will definitely make a fortune" Because they were alone, Cui Junxi did not pretend to be serious, but made a joke with a playful smile, "Because  After reading the script, I realized that this drama has at least over 100 episodes. Oh my god! How much salary do they have to get~" "Haha" Lin Mu was amused by him and raised his eyebrows jokingly, "Since you are so envious.  , why don't you go and film a TV series? " "Forget it" Cui Junxi shook his head fiercely, "It's so hard to film. You have to jump into the water in the cold winter, but you have to wear clothes in the hot weather.  Cotton-padded jacket, whoever wants to go to such hard workand the lines are often very corny, always saying I love you, I can't live without you, my darling, etc" At this point, Cui Junxi pretended to shudder, "  It¡¯s so evil~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± Lin Mu laughed.  ¡­,¡­ in the TV drama production center on the 7th floor.  After informing them of their intention, Cui Junxi and Lin Mu were taken to a reception room by the staff.  After they refilled a cup of coffee, the staff said please wait and left the room.  Once again, there were only Cui Junxi and Lin Mu in the reception room. Cui Junxi and Lin Mu looked at each other and shrugged silently. There was no other way. Let¡¯s wait~ Cui Junxi glanced at the cup of coffee and didn¡¯t move it. He didn¡¯t like it very much.  black coffee.  Cui Junxi, who was extremely bored, began to look at the surrounding environment and glanced at the work area outside through the transparent floor-to-ceiling glass in the reception room.  It¡¯s working time now.  The staff in the production department outside were as busy as bees.  But at the same time, it was very organized. At this moment, Cui Junxi suddenly thought that this was one of the origins of Korean dramas that created the core of Korean culture.  Thinking of this, Cui Junxi couldn't help but flash his eyes.  No matter how much the music industry clamors that idols are invincible, and no matter how wild variety shows in the entertainment industry are popping up, the real core of Hallyu culture is still Korean dramas!  Since the 1960s.  From the day Korean TV dramas were born.  The South Korean government has adopted strong intervention and support policies for the radio and television industry, which mainly focuses on TV dramas.  Tongguo manages, protects and supports the television industry through legislative guarantees, policy guidance, resource assistance and other means. The industrial chain of TV dramas is becoming increasingly rich and has gradually become one of the important industries supporting the Korean economy.  By the 1990s.  Mature and complete Korean TV dramas have finally made their way abroad. With the popularity of dramas such as "Blue Life and Death", "Winter Sonata", "Stairway to Heaven" and "Dae Jang Geum" in Asia, Korean TV dramas have caused a stir in Asia.  It has created a huge viewing frenzy. Both the TV series themselves and the TV series surrounding them have brought about earth-shaking changes to Asian entertainment culture. Especially the model of Korean TV series based on the concept of exporting culture has made Korean TV series more popular in Japanese dramas, Taiwanese dramas, Hong Kong dramas, etc.  The Asian TV drama circle is so unique, and including peripherals, the annual revenue of more than 10 billion has completely established the status of Korean TV dramas in the Korean entertainment and culture industry.  Although after entering the millennium, Danmei Fatigue and a large number of popular music stars such as 'Prince Seo and the Children', 'turbo', 'hot', 'fin.k.l', 'ses', 'TVXQ', and 'superjonr'  The sudden rise of idols has slowed down the ratings boom of Korean TV dramas.  But no matter how handsome, sexy, and popular the major idols are, no matter how much "people of insight" brag about their idol style, they will definitely become the center of Korean culture; in fact, the top ten of the 21st century  In this year, Korean dramas are still an indispensable mainstay in the export of Korean culture!  ¡°Don¡¯t you see, all the big idols and stars are trying to get into the film and television industry?  In addition to the short career of the idol, the actor's status and income are also a major factor.  ?Perhaps I should also develop into the film and television industry? ?¡­ Just when Cui Junxi was thinking about something absent-minded, a loud knock on the door woke him up.  "???" A stocky middle-aged man and a graceful middle-aged woman walked in. Cui Junxi stood up quickly, "Director Oh Se-kang, screenwriter Kim Soon-ok~" "Oh?You know me?  "The middle-aged man stretched out his hand in surprise. Cui Junxi smiled slightly and shook his hand politely, "Director, there is something called the Internet in this world~" "Haha" The middle-aged man's fat face  He showed a kind smile. He was the director of this drama Oh Se-kang. He had a good impression of Choi Jun-seok who was not timid when meeting him for the first time. Since this man was Oh Se-kang, it goes without saying that the other one was the screenwriter Kim Soon-ok.  Looking at this cheerful but polite young man, Jin Shunyu also said jokingly, "Then you also 'met' me at Naver?"  " "This is the progress of human science and technology, isn't it?  "Cui Junxi held out his hand with an innocent face. "Giggle~" Jin Shunyu was amused by him. This young man is really interesting. After the introduction, the two parties sat down again. "Cui Junxixi, although this is the first time I have met in person, but  This is not the first time I have heard your name" Wu Shijiang said straight to the point, "Your composition ability is very well received, so I hope you can write an OST for our drama. I think you have brought the demo.  Already?  " Cui Junxi nodded and signaled to Lin Mu. Lin Mu also cooperated and took out a file bag. "This is a ballad-style ost that I wrote based on the plot of the script. The song is called "No Crime"  "Forgive"" Cui Junxi said. (The Chinese version of "Unforgivable" is "Unforgivable". When "The Temptation of Going Home" was on the air a few years ago, I think everyone may have listened to it) "Oh?  " Wu Shijiang and Jin Shunyu looked at each other and took the document bag. Inside was a USB flash drive. Wu Shijiang picked up the small USB flash drive and took a look at it, then put it down. Then he raised his head and looked at Cui Junxi, "Then what do you think?  What style of TV series is "The Temptation of Wife"?  "Uh" Cui Junxi was slightly stunned. The ost writer is still responsible for answering this? "I just want to know Cui Junxixi, how you feel about this drama. After all, the ost you write must conform to the style of the entire drama" Jin Shunyu explained from the side  "Oh" Cui Junxi finally understood. After thinking about the script, he smiled lightly, "This is a story about human nature and morality. Gu Euncai transforms from a weak woman into a so-called 'temptress'.  First, life was completely changed.  Then the worldview and values ??were also changed.  But this change was not what she wanted.  From this point of view, she is just a poor woman" Having said this, Cui Junxi glanced at Wu Shijiang and Jin Shunyu. Their expressions were indifferent, and it was unclear whether they were satisfied or not. But when Cui Junxi said, "So, to put it simply,  It's a very Korean drama" Their expressions finally relaxed. Wu Shijiang and Jin Shunyu looked at Cui Junxi in shock, and Cui Junxi showed an innocent smile. "Ahem~" Wu Shijiang coughed, "Why do you say that?  " "It's very simple. Poor people must be hateful!  "Cui Junxi shrugged and said casually. ""  Gorgeous singing skills. "Why do you want to meet me? Why do you bring me all pain? I gave everything for you, but why do you give me all tears? Because you hurt me, so I want to be reborn. Don't call me a bad woman."  Because you make people unforgivable. Cruel fate is like love" Listening to this OST called "Unforgivable Sin", Wu Shijiang and Jin Shunyu were stunned. There is no doubt that this is definitely a superb song!  Although Wu Shijiang and Jin Shunyu are not professional musicians, they still beat their chests to ensure this. The extremely addictive melody is exciting and full of rhythm. What's even more valuable is the lyrics that perfectly match the mood of the plot, making the song just right.  It's like it was tailor-made for the drama "The Temptation of Wife". Although it was originally tailor-made for it, it is the first time for Oh Se Kang and Kim Soon-ok to see the OST that perfectly combines the plot.  What I mentioned is that although Cui Junxi stated in advance that this song would be better sung by a female voice, Oh Se Kang and Kim Soon-ok felt that it was not impossible even if it was sung by a male voice, because listening to Cui Junxi's clear and high-spirited tenor, the song also has a unique flavor  ! Faced with such a superb work, Wu Shijiang and Jin Shunyu directly ignored those questions and decided on the spot that the theme song of the play would be this song "Unforgivable" &nbsp; "Twenty-five million won will be transferred to Junxixi's account immediately" Wu Shijiang, who returned to the reception room, was obviously a little excited. He excitedly said to Cui Junxi, "Although I have heard about Junxixi's composition ability for a long time.  , but only when I saw it with my own eyes did I realize that a hero is born from a young age, and the reputation of a genius composer is truly well-deserved" "The director is very polite" Cui Junxi smiled lightly, neither too modest nor too self-deprecating.  "But Jun Xixi, are you composers so easy to make money? Twenty-five million for one song is faster than robbing a bank" Jin Shunyu solved a big problem for the crew and saw him again.  With a calm look on her face, she also made a rare joke, "Why don't I stop writing scripts, sister? How about learning composition from you?" Cui Junxi blushed and said, "Senior, you are too flattering~" "Haha"*  3(To be continued)

 Volume Three Chapter 222 Shock

    This smile brought the relationship closer between the two parties and relaxed the atmosphere at the scene.  At this time, Wu Shijiang thoughtfully asked Cui Junxi a question, "But, do you have any suggestions for the candidate for ost, Junxixi?" "Uh" Cui Junxi actually thought about this question. After all, he initially thought about it.  This OST is aimed at female voices, so after he pondered for a moment, he looked up at Oh Se Jiang, "I suggest Baek Ji Young xi" "Oh?"*2, Oh Se Kang and Kim Soon Ok were both shocked by Choi Junxi's choice.  "Ask Baek Ji-young to sing?" Baek Ji-young's story is known to almost everyone inside and outside the industry. Won't using her have an impact on the image of the TV series?  Therefore, Wu Shijiang pinched his chin in embarrassment and said nothing.  Cui Junxi knew what he was worried about, and he felt sorry for Bai Zhiying about what happened to her.  Everyone has to bear the consequences of making mistakes, but Bai Zhiying's consequences are too unjust.  It is clear that she is also a victim, but she is required to bear all the consequences alone. Not only does she have to endure all kinds of evil words from the public, she also has to bear the strange looks from the people around her.  His career and family have all suffered a devastating blow. Cui Junxi doesn't know if he can persevere if he encounters such a thing.  But Bai Zhiying gritted his teeth and persevered. He spent ten times or a hundred times more effort than others and moved forward step by step. Finally, this year he won the popularity with the poignant song "Like Being Shot".  Several members of Songs, Music Bank, and Music Center have successfully returned to the public's attention.  Cui Junxi was deeply moved by this strength and tenacity.  It also made him really want to help her, so when he was composing the song, Cui Junxi composed the song based on her style, so it was perfect for her to sing it.  Therefore, Cui Junxi said seriously, "Baek Ji Youngxi's hoarse singing voice is very suitable for this song, and her own image is also very suitable for this drama. Like the heroine, she is a transformed woman. I believe if the crew uses her, she will  Bringing more positive energy to the TV series" Cui Junxi's reason made Wu Shijiang a little moved, but he couldn't make up his mind, so he took a look at screenwriter Kim Soon-ok.  Although when the Bai Jiying incident first came out.  The public criticized her harshly.  But after time cooled down, the public began to calm down, and at this time Baek Ji Young also used her own efforts to re-enter people's attention with the song "Like Being Shot".  This tenacity makes Kim Soon-ok, who is also a woman, admired.  So when Wu Shijiang asked her for advice.  She thought about it and agreed.  "Uh" Seeing Jin Shunyu nodding, Wu Shijiang was silent for a moment.  Then he said paradoxically, "We will consider it~" He still did not give Cui Junxi a definite answer.  Cui Junxi frowned slightly, but he didn't say anything directly. Instead, he said to Wu Shijiang, "Then give me news after you have decided. I have something else to do, so I will leave first~" He stood up.  "Huh? Oh~" Wu Shijiang was slightly startled, and then stood up.  "Director Wu, it's a pleasure to work with you. I hope I have the opportunity to work with you next time" Cui Junxi smiled and nodded.  Then, regardless of whether he understood or not, he and Lin Mu turned around and left the room.   Looking at Cui Junxi's disappearing figure, Jin Shunyu said thoughtfully, "Director, what he just meant" "I understand" Wu Shijiang nodded. At this time, his fat face lost the kindness before,  But there was a flicker of thought.  "What?" Jin Shunyu glanced at him.  "" Wu Shijiang was silent for a while, his face uncertain. After a long time, he finally smiled, "Since he has released his kindness, let's respond to his kindness. Many friends, many paths" "  But you have to ask for conditions when making friends~" Jin Shunyu said with a half-smile.  "Then let me ask you, do you think he is qualified enough?" Wu Shijiang showed his kind smile again.  ¡°¡­¡± Jin Shunyu was speechless.  ¡­,¡­ The singer of Choi Jun-seok¡¯s first OST was scheduled to be Baek Ji-young. This news was announced by the crew of "The Temptation of Wife" on the same day.  And the pure gimmick of "genius composer Choi Jun-seok joining "The Temptation of Wife" also made "Temptation of Wife" popular before it was broadcast.  Media reporters and the general audience are very much looking forward to how the lyrical king Choi Jun-seok will interpret emotions in another masterpiece. After all, there is no doubt about his ability in ballad music.  Whether it¡¯s ¡°That Person¡±, which was still a little immature when he debuted, or ¡°True Love in the World,¡± a decade-old classic, Choi Jun-seok never disappoints.  Kim Jong Kook's recent comeback album also confirms this. Both "Today is More Than Yesterday" and "Not That Simple" are classic lyrics.?, seems to be telling the world that the ballad music produced by Choi Junxi is absolutely exquisite.  Therefore, when the news came out that Choi Jun-seok was writing the OST for the SBS Japanese drama, it immediately attracted a large number of netizens, fans and viewers, and the Internet was very lively for a while.  And just when everyone was stepping into the OST field for Choi Junxi, things changed unexpectedly.  The cause of the incident is that six hours after the news came out that afternoon that Choi Jun-seok had joined "The Temptation of Wife," some enthusiastic viewers and fans advocated on the Internet for Choi Jun-seok to take this opportunity to enter the film and television industry.  Originally, this was just the behavior of a small group of people, but at this moment, the crew of "The Temptation of Wife" seemed to have discovered this excellent opportunity for hype. Wu Shijiang made the crew hesitate to say anything, and even refused to welcome it and released some  Specious news and speeches are used to attract attention and build momentum for the TV series.  As a result, things got serious.  Those enthusiastic audiences and fans naturally hope that it is true. After all, if Cui Junxi joins the film and television industry, there will be more opportunities to see Cui Junxi on the screen. Some good-faith media have also irresponsibly increased this stunt.  Popularity, because this gimmick is so awesome.  Didn¡¯t you see that as soon as this news came out, their click-through rate and sales increased greatly?  So they don't care whether the news is true or false, anyway, the explosive highlights are their survival strategy.  So one hour later, around 6pm on the 29th, these ¡®bubbles¡¯ were put on the front pages of various websites.  Now, the Internet is shocked.  Damn it, Choi Jun-seok is going to enter the film and television industry?  real or fake?  Just when some well-known media wanted to interview Cui Junxi to determine the truth of the matter, they suddenly discovered that Cui Junxi was nowhere to be found in South Korea. It seemed that he had disappeared from the world, which heightened the speculations of the media and fans.  .  Under the "following the trend" reports from the media and the Internet, the uninformed people also thought that Choi Junxi was really going to enter the film and television industry.  For a time, the gimmick "Choi Jun-seok sets foot in the film and television industry" was aroused. It seems that Choi Jun-seok, the popular star, lyrical king, and national trend, is really going to enter the film and television industry.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT Out of South Korea, there was a commotion over the issue of Choi Junsuk, but Choi Junsuk had already boarded a flight to Tokyo, Japan.  Just before Cui Junxi got on the plane, he took a call from Baek Ji-young to thank him, "Junxi, thank you so much" Baek Ji-young's hoarse and low voice came from the other end of the phone.  "Originally, when I wrote this song, it was based on your style, sister Jiying. It can be regarded as a song specially written for you, so it is only natural that you sing it" Cui Junxi lowered his head and pushed up his big sunglasses.  He said in a low voice.  At this time, he, Wei Suonan (I almost forgot about this guy, it¡¯s a sin, a sin), Lin Mu, and Yin Xueyue were in the waiting room of Incheon International Airport. In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, he could only bring  A pair of oversized sunglasses covered his face. After all, he was not here to film a show.  Bai Zhiying didn't notice his 'abnormality' for a moment, but said gratefully, "But without your help, I definitely wouldn't have gotten this opportunity, so Junxi, thank you very much" Obviously she knew that she  The reason why she got this OST opportunity was because Cui Junxi was helping her.  As for how she knew, don't you know that gossip in the entertainment industry spreads faster than the Internet?  Therefore, Cui Junxi could only smile helplessly and said jokingly, "Sister Jiying, if you really want to thank me, just wait until I come back and treat me to a big meal" But Bai Zhiying only then discovered the meaning behind his words.  "Where are you going?" So he asked with concern, "Where are you?" Then he consciously talked nonsense and asked directly, "Where are you going?" "It's nothing, I just have to go abroad for something" Cui Junxi said lightly, "  I'm at Incheon Airport" "Oh?" Bai Zhiying said happily, "Okay, when you come back, my sister will treat you to a nice meal!" "It's a four-star hotel~" Cui Junxi said in time.  Shameless.  "What a beautiful idea you have~" Bai Zhiying was amused by him and joked, "Will love come to my house?"  Cui Junxi hung up the phone with a smile on his lips, and Wei Suonan next to him asked in time, "  Who?" Cui Junxi shrugged, "Sister Zhiying~" "She called to thank you?" Wei Suonan smiled.  "You said you wanted to thank me, but you asked me to eat home-cooked food" Cui Junxi didn't pay attention for a while and said something that made him regret.  Wei Suonan immediately seized on the flaw in his words and joked, "Eating home-cooked food? Yeah, be careful if the one in your family finds out.""Oh~" "Yeah!  "Cui Junxi is naturally not so restrained towards the people around him, and yells out with just one word. But before he can explode, Yin Xueyue next to her also covers her mouth and is happy, "If we don't tell, how will sister Xiaoli know?  "But we have no obligation to keep it secret for him~" Lin Mu, an increasingly bad guy, smiled teasingly at Cui Junxi. "So Junxi, what are you going to use to shut our mouths?"  "Yin Xueyue defined this complaint, that is, Hong Guoguo blackmailed their parents, Cui Junxi! "Ah!  !  " "Haha^_^" (To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 223 Arrival in Tokyo

    The reason why Cui Junxi was at Incheon International Airport was because after some invincible Lee Hyori-style 'enlightenment' from Lee Hyori, Cui Junxi finally made up his mind to go to Japan and try to see if he was qualified to stand taller and bigger.  stage!  When Cui Junxi made up his mind, Wei Sonam responded to NorthernMusic Japan on behalf of y.k.c that day, and northernmusic also sent a fax back on the morning of the 29th, saying that Cui Junxi was welcome to come at any time.  So, Cui Junxi simply struck while the iron was hot. Taking advantage of the fact that he had no schedule for the past two days, he immediately asked Wei Suonan to contact Japan and said that Cui Junxi could fly to Japan that day. Northernmusic responded very quickly and immediately made an international long-distance call, saying that he could fly to Japan at any time.  Welcome, all itinerary arrangements are handled by northernmusic.  Therefore, after solving the problem of the TV series ost, Cui Junxi, Lin Mu, Yin Xueyue, and Wei Soonan, who had completely separated from Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi's schedule with the establishment of y.k.c. and turned to be responsible for the daily affairs of y.k.c., prepared to take the flight.  Fly to Tokyo.  It was also because the four of them were stranded at the airport that they failed to respond in time, which made the 'farce' intensify.  By the time they learned the news, Cui Junxi and the other four were already in Tokyo. ?¡­ ?While laughing and joking with Wei Suonan and others, Cui Junxi, who was a little worried about the turning point in his life, relaxed a lot, and Cui Junxi breathed an unknown sigh of relief.  The group of people returned to silence, and Cui Junxi couldn't help but look at the sky outside the airport.  Although it was only around 18:00 at this time, the sun's afterglow was still shining, but the moon seemed to be unable to help but emerge in the night.  Looking at the looming full moon in the sky, Cui Junxi seemed to have returned to that early morning when the night was bright and stars were shining, listening to the sharp royal sister giving a different kind of encouragement, uh, or 'crying'.  "Japan is the largest record market in Asiait is more promising to develop therestep on all of Hamasaki Ayumi, Utada Hikaru, Kuraki Mai, and Amuro Namieintroduce my sister to themsee how dare they act  ¡­¡± Thinking of the invincible royal sister¡¯s radiant and chattering pretty face when she said this, Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t help but smile.  That royal sister always cares about others more than herself; she always gives smiles to others and keeps tears to herself; she always faces everything with strength, but forgets that she also needs others' care I think of this.  Cui Junxi seemed to be in the looming moonlight.  Seeing that familiar figure, she was looking at herself with a smile, "Sister, thank you~" On the evening of the 29th.  20:25.  After a two-hour flight.  Cui Junxi and his party finally arrived at Narita International Airport in Narita City, Chiba Prefecture.  Wait until the immigration formalities are completed.  It was already 20:50, and night had completely fallen.  Fortunately, the reception from northernmusic was very timely.  When the people who greeted Cui Junxi at the airport saw Cui Junxi and the four of them, they immediately waved, "Cui Jun!"  , in short, everything is for comfort) Cui Junxi looked over there in surprise, and saw a young man about 165 years old waving to them, and at the same time holding the words "Northern Music Welcome Cui Junxijun" in his hand.  Cui Junxi and Wei Suonan looked at each other and walked over. Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue also bowed and followed them.  "Mr. Cui Junxi, welcome to Tokyo. I am Kobayashi Weichun from NorthernMusic. I will be the person responsible for entertaining you" The man named Kobayashi Weichun said in standard American English while taking out a business card.  .  Cui Junxi saw the business card he handed over, and it was indeed from Northern Music.  So he nodded and replied in English, "Well, hello, I am Cui Junxi." At this point, Cui Junxi asked curiously, "I have a question that I would like to ask Mr. Xiaolin. How did you recognize him?"  "Where's mine?" No wonder Cui Junxi was curious, because Cui Junxi was still wearing sunglasses on his face. The huge sunglasses hid most of his face, and with the hat he was wearing, it was probably impossible for his fans to recognize him.  Well, but this Japanese person he had never seen recognized him at first sight, which surprised Cui Junxi, who was quite proud of his ability to cross-dress.  Faced with Cui Junxi's question, Xiao Lin Weichun said respectfully, "Because the company gave me Mr. Wei Suonan's photo" "Pfft~" Yin Xueyue smiled.  "" Damn it, it was so embarrassing. Cui Junxi looked at Wei Suonan speechlessly, and Wei Suonan shrugged innocently.  Helpless, Cui Junxi could only pull up his hat in embarrassment, and changed the subject and said, "Uh, I'm sorry, XiaoMr. Xiaolin, I"Let's go" "Yes, Mr. Cui Junxi, please go this way" Kobayashi Weichun, who had been standing respectfully aside, immediately guided him.  Because although Narita Airport is under the jurisdiction of Tokyo City, it is actually located in  Narita City, Chiba Prefecture, 57.7 kilometers away from the center of Tokyo, so when Cui Junxi and his party arrived in Tokyo, it was already past 21:40. Looking at the dim sky, Kobayashi Weichun first arranged for Cui Junxi and his party.  We rested at the hotel and took them to northernmusic headquarters tomorrow. Cui Junxi and the others were also tired, so they did not refuse and checked into the 4-star hotel Rymyokan Tokyo Hotel arranged by northernmusic.  After Cui Junxi and his party settled down, Xiao Lin said goodbye and left. As soon as Wei Suonan settled down, he received a call from China. After he roughly understood what happened, he immediately knocked on Cui Junxi's door.  Cui Junxi, who was about to take a shower, heard Wei Sonam's slightly anxious voice as soon as he opened the door, "Junxi.  problem occurs!  "    "Well?  "Cui Junxi was confused and opened the door. "You look online" Wei Suonan said anxiously as he walked in. Seeing him like this, Cui Junxi thought something big had happened. Even his shirt was gone.  He was shirtless and found his laptop and logged into the Korean network. Then he realized what happened. ¡°Shocking!  Choi Jun-seok enters the film and television industry!  " "Cui Junxi's whereabouts are a mystery!  " "" He browsed the messy news on the Internet dumbfounded, and turned to look at Wei Suonan speechlessly, "Brother, let the company issue an announcement immediately.  Say I'm in Tokyo.  As for what he is doing" At this point, he pondered for a moment, "Let's not talk about it for now" Lin Mu, who had also just received the news and rushed to his room, said hesitantly, "Why don't we let the "Temptation of Wife" crew clarify it?  ¡­¡± ¡°Of course I need them to clarify.  But I don¡¯t think they will clarify it immediately yet" Wei Sonan shook his head. "They don't like to be misunderstood.  Junxi enters the film and television industry, what a great gimmick!  It¡¯s me and I¡¯ll let it continue to be stirred up¡± ¡°¡± Lin Mu was speechless. ¡°Anyway, let the company make an announcement first, and we¡¯ll talk about everything after I get back¡± Cui Junxi said in annoyance. It was not easy for him to make his first post. Why?  With so many things going on, Cui Junxi was extremely depressed when he saw the bizarre reports on Naver. Wei Suonan and Lin Mu looked at each other and started to take out their mobile phones to call. "Hello, it's" "Hello, it's"  After making a response, the rest of the matter will naturally be handled by Wei Suonan and the people in the country. Cui Junxi stopped worrying about it. He watched the messy news for a while, then pushed the computer irritably, "Okay, continue.  It's up to you to take care of what comes down" He started to chase people away, "Brother, you guys go out, I want to take a shower" ""*2, Wei Suonan and Lin Mu looked at each other again, shrugged, and followed the instructions  After leaving Cui Junxi¡¯s room, we didn¡¯t talk for the rest of the night. At 8:30 the next morning, Xiaolin Weichun came again and took Cui Junxi and his party to a sumptuous breakfast, and then drove them to Tokyo Port.  Northern Music Headquarters at Morimoto Roppongi Building 2F, Roppongi District 9:50, Cui Junxi and his party finally arrived at the destination of the Japanese delegation. Looking at the silver-gray building in front of him, Cui Junxi was a little hesitant. This is really the famous founder of the Being system.  NorthernMusic founded by Nagato Daiko? Why is it soshabby? Apart from the NorthernMusic logo on the top, the only thing that attracts attention is a huge promotional photo of Mai Kuraki hanging from the roof.  It suddenly dawned on him that this was an entertainment company. In other places, neither the entrance of the company nor the appearance of the building could be associated with a management company that produces star artists. However, Cui Junxi suddenly thought of his so-called leader in the music industry.  S.M company, their headquarters is not as good as Northern Music, but don¡¯t they dominate the music industry? Thinking of this, Cui Junxi felt relieved. Besides, compared to S.M¡¯s big and small idols, they are here.  There is a real great person, and that is Mai Kuraki, who has achieved millions of sales since her debut and is known as the three major singers of Heisei along with Hamasaki Ayumi and Utada Hikaru. That¡¯s right, since the end of her contract with gizastudio in 2007-5, Kuraki Mai.  Switching to the current NorthernMusic record, in March of the following year, NorthernMusic created an EP "ÃΤ¬�D¤¯´º/youandmusicanddream" for Mai Kuraki, and both songs in this EP became popular in Japanese dramas that year.  The theme song, you can see northernmusic inThe publicity is much stronger than the original gizastudio.  Now that northernmusic has also approached Choi Junxi, it seems that Nagato Daiko really wants to make a comeback in northernmusic.  So Cui Junxi took a deep breath, cheered up, and walked into northernmusic under the leadership of Xiao Lin Weichun.  (To be continued) PS: Recently, the plot wants to develop outwards, but many issues need to be re-examined, so the speed will slow down.  There can't be more like the past few days

 Volume 3 Chapter 224 Mai Cangmu

    Under the leadership of Xiao Lin Weichun, Cui Junxi, Wei Suonan, and Yin Xueyue came to the door of an office on the fifth floor. There was a gilt plaque the size of a wishbone hanging on the black door. The words on it were incomprehensible to Cui Junxi.  .  Kobayashi knocked on the door for Chun, and a deep and aged male voice came from inside, " Enter ¤Ã¤ÆÀ´¤Æ".  Although it's in Japanese, Cui Junxi can probably guess what it means, it's nothing more than 'come in' or something like that.  As expected, Xiao Lin Weichun opened the door in response.  And as the door of the office was pushed open by Xiao Lin Weichun, everything inside suddenly came into view of Cui Junxi.  In this office of more than 30 square meters, the first thing that impresses people is a huge sandalwood desk with a series of common office appliances placed on it.  On the left side of the desk stands a row of filing cabinets, and on the right side is the corresponding reception sofa and tea room. Behind the desk is an extraordinary boss chair, but unexpectedly, there is no one sitting on it at the moment.  With people.  "President, Mr. Cui Junxi is here" Xiao Lin Weichun bowed when he entered.  The owner who was supposed to be sitting behind the desk had just stood up from the sofa in the living room. As Cui Junxi moved his eyes over there, it was not difficult to find the steaming tea set on the coffee table and the person sitting sideways.  A woman.  It is obvious that the host was entertaining guests.  "Oh? Welcome" It was Nagato Daiko who stood up after hearing Kobayashi's introduction.  He smiled and took a few steps closer, then stretched out his right hand that was not withered at all, and introduced himself in English, "Mr. Cui Junxi. I am Nagato Daiko~" Cui Junxi smiled slightly and took a few steps forward.  He held his hand politely and replied in English, "Hello, Mr. Nagato Daiko, I am Cui Junxi~" At the same time, Cui Junxi couldn't help but take a look at Nagato Daiko in front of him.  First of all, this is an old man in the prime of life, although he is well-maintained and his face is very shiny.  But the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and the gray hair on his temples showed that this person was no longer young.  Then, through Nagato Daiyuki's occasionally shining eyes and thin, tight lips, Cui Junxi realized that this was a person who was not easy to fool. ? If we say Ai Hui¡¯s Matsuura Katsuto is equivalent to South Korea¡¯s Lee Soo Man.  Then Nagato Daiyuki is equivalent to Kim Guangyuan, the president of Korea M.  It's all the kind of reputation that doesn't show up.  But he is a very influential presence in the circle.  "Mr. Cui's name is so well known. I didn't want to meet him today" Nagato Daiyuki didn't know that Cui Junxi had already defined him in his heart, so he still smiled and said a purely polite word.  And Cui Junxi also replied "hypocritically".  "Mr. Nagato is too polite. Apart from the occasional vulgar joke, what else can I do to deserve your attention" Cui Junxi's 'courtesy' made Nagato Daiko smile meaningfully, "  No, your influence in Korea is not what you said. Although you are not in Korea, you still shock the Korean entertainment industry" This sentence was said in Japanese, and it was obvious that Nagato Daiko  His English was not strong enough for him to express what he meant clearly, so after expressing his welcome, Nagato switched back to Japanese, "???" Cui Junxi, who didn't understand, looked at Yin Xueyue who came with him, because this sister  Zeng studied in Japan for a long time, and Japanese was almost her second mother tongue, so Cui Junxi specially brought her here to act as a translator, while Lin Mu stayed alone in the hotel.  Yin Xueyue lived up to Cui Junxi's expectations. She looked as solemn as a diplomat from the moment she entered the door. She translated Nagato Daiko's words fluently, "" Cui Junxi also suddenly understood, and then she couldn't laugh or cry.  How long had it been before the farce that happened in South Korea reached his ears so quickly?  Cui Junxi glanced at Nagato with a slightly embarrassed look, and Nagato looked at him with a smile.  Looking at Nagato Daiyuki¡¯s ambiguous smile, Cui Junxi was slightly surprised and then thoughtful. Or should he really ¡®care¡¯ and ¡®care¡¯ about me?  Thinking of this, Cui Junxi regained his composure and said calmly, "It's just some unnecessary misunderstandings that made Mr. Nagato laugh~" Cui Junxi used English, and Nagato also relied on Kobayashi Weichun to translate, so Changhe  After hearing this, Todo also shook his head, "Misunderstanding? I don't think so" Seeing what Cui Junxi wanted to say, Nagato Daiyuki slyly smiled and said, "Let's just treat it as a misunderstanding, but this is not on our side.  You should worry about it, right?" Cui Junxi looked at Yin Xueyue again, and Yin Xueyue said softly again, "" (The subsequent conversation between the two was actually conducted through Yin Xueyue and Xiao Lin Weichun, but for everyone's convenience,  , I will not mention it again later) Hearing what Nagato Daiyuki said, Cui Junxi could only shrug with a wry smile, "Mr. Nagato was joking~""Hehe" Perhaps Cui Junxi's expression was too vivid, especially the helpless look on his face as he shrugged and curled his lips, which made the woman who had been sitting aside laugh.  Nagato Daiyuki just remembered his other guest, and quickly introduced him pretending to be embarrassed, "Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce, this is the leading artist of our northernmusic company, Ms. Mai Kuraki~" Cui Junxi  Only then did I realize that the woman who had been sitting quietly aside was none other than Mai Kuraki, the Japanese R&B queen who is known as Japan's top three Heisei singers along with Ayumi Hamasaki and Hikari Utada. She has sold over 10 million records so far!  Hearing Nagato Daiko introduce herself, Kuraki Mai and Ting Ning stood up and stretched out her slender catkins, "nicetomeetyou, Mr. Choijunseok" I don't know if it was an illusion, but Cui Junxi seemed to feel that she was talking about "Mr" when she said it.  There was such a slight pause, which made Cui Junxi feel a rare embarrassment, "Huh?!" Especially the look of Mai Kuraki at this time made Cui Junxi a little unbelievable.  I saw this Asian diva-level pop leader wearing a white round-neck silk dress, a pair of light blue tight jeans, and a pair of open-toe high heels.  She didn't even wear earrings or wristbands. She was a simple commoner who didn't even recognize Cui Junxi when she came in. She was the famous Mai Kuraki.  "^_^", facing Cui Junxi's stunned expression, a gentle smile appeared on Kuraki Mai's signature round face, but her eyes moved to her outstretched hand.  Only then did Cui Junxi react, and he quickly stretched out his right hand to hold the soft little hand, showing a classic professional smile, "nicetomeetyou," Cui Junxi also chose the most popular name of "miss".  After giving it a gentle squeeze, Cui Junxi quickly let go of the limp little hand.  He explained slightly awkwardly.  "Didn't expect to see miss maikurakihere~" (I didn't expect to see Miss Mai Kuraki here) "I came to Mr. Nagato to discuss my album. I didn't expect Cui Jun to come so quickly, so I disturbed you" Mai Kuraki, a commoner  The queen's name was indeed correct, although Cui Junxi didn't understand what she said in Japanese.  But listen to her soft words.  Smelling the light yslbabydoll perfume on her body.  Cui Junxi still realized what gentleness is and what a soft girl is!  Although the graceful and quiet woman in front of me is known as the three major singers of Heisei together with Ayumi Hamasaki and Hikaru Utada, she is different from Ayumi Hamasaki's sense of isolation who is always at the forefront of fashion, and her genius-like strong charm is not the same as Hikaru Utada's.  Not quite similar.  Although Kuraki Mai is not the most dazzling among the three major singers, she is as gentle as the big sister next door.  But her gentle temperament and people-friendly behavior also earned her the title of Queen of the Common People.  Her gentle smile and her bun-shaped face that gets bigger when she smiles make people feel her sincerity and she is also very cute. Coupled with her graceful and delicate temperament, she always speaks softly and softly.  There really is a kind of tenderness that even a hundred steel refinements can melt into a softness that wraps around your fingers.  Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but look at her twice. In addition to being surprised to see one of the most famous singers in Asia at the beginning of the century in such a place, her gentle temperament that made people feel like spring breeze was also one of the reasons.  But then Yin Xueyue's serious translation voice broke the soft atmosphere, "Since Mr. Cui Junxi and Mr. Nagato have something to discuss, Mai will not disturb you" Hearing Yin Xueyue's translation, coupled with Mai Kuraki  After saying that, she bowed slightly apologetically, and Cui Junxi understood that she was going to leave first, and the old man Nagato also said something at the right time. Although Yin Xueyue did not translate, Cui Junxi thought it was nothing more than polite words to see off guests.  Sure enough, after Nagato finished speaking, Kuraki Mai bowed slightly to Cui Junxi again, "Mr.choijunseok, looking forward to meet again with you~" (Mr. Choijunseok, looking forward to meeting again with you~) "Meto!" Cui Junxi nodded to her with a smile.  After that, Mai Kuraki calmly exited the office.  Looking at her leaving figure, Cui Junxi still had a dreamy and unreal feeling. I actually saw Kuraki Mai here, and she even knew me!  Cui Junxi almost couldn't help but want to pinch his face to see if he was dreaming.  No wonder Cui Junxi was so excited and couldn't believe it. If someone had told him three years ago that you could have a close and intimate encounter with Mai Kuraki, and she could call you by your name, Cui Junxi would have rolled his eyes at him, and then  Just ignore him.  Because Choi Jun-seok, a TV runner, and Mai Kuraki, an Asian star, are two completely different worlds, heaven and earth, extremes and extremes. Isn¡¯t it a big joke to say that he has a connection with her?  Therefore, although Cui Junxi is no longer the little errand boy he was before, this huge contrast in life really makes him feel like an ordinary person when he meets an artist for the first time.That feeling of excitement but disbelief, especially the smell of the lingering fragrance in the air, made Cui Junxi feel in a daze.  "Mr. Cui Junxi" Nagato Daiko's vicissitudes of voice woke Cui Junxi out of his trance in time.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi turned his face away as quietly as possible.  "Since Mr. Cui Junxi is here, why don't we sit down and talk in detail" Nagato Daiyuki looked at Cui Junxi with a smile, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking on his Maitreya-like smile.  Cui Junxi stopped thinking about other things, nodded, and responded in a deep voice, "Okay~" (To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 225 Call me Mai-k

    Talking about business, Nagato Daiyuki suppressed his smile and said seriously, "Since your "Baby" period, we at NorthernMusic have been paying attention to Mr. Choi Junxi We have always believed that Mr. Choi Junxi's ethereal and pure voice is very suitable for the music style of jpop.  And your "True Love in the World" has strengthened our understanding I believe that with the help of our northernmusic" "Before that, can I ask a question" Cui Junxi did not answer him directly, but  Asked another question, "Maybe Mr. Oto is very concerned about me, and northernmusic is also very sincere, but I still want to ask, do you really understand my situation?" "Oh? What does Mr. Choi Junxi mean?" After Xiao Lin  After Weichun's translation, Nagato Daiyuki looked at Cui Junxi in surprise, obviously a little confused.  "Perhaps you have noticed my achievements in the Korean recording industry, but have you really fully analyzed it?" Cui Junxi leaned back to make himself sit more comfortably, and at the same time his expression became more calm, "I have never been a  I am an orthodox idol, not even a full-time singer, and compared to being a singer, I have greater ambitions in the entertainment and hosting world My focus in Korea is also in the hosting world and this is true even if I sign with a Japanese record company.  It won't change" At this point, Cui Junxi said straight to the point, "So, are you sure you really want to sign a contract with me?" After listening to Cui Junxi's words, Nagato Daiko fell silent.  Choi Junxi has achieved sales of 600,000 for two consecutive albums, which is indeed a very dazzling achievement at the moment.  Cui Junxi's 1.2 million sales is not only his capital, but also his attractiveness. After all, we are no longer in the era of millions of sales. Anyone with this achievement is a singer of the king and queen level.  But, as Cui Junxi said, he has never been an orthodox idol singer. His sudden rise in the Korean entertainment industry is the biggest reliance on his success.  His true, cheerful, smart and funny image makes him almost universally loved by the entertainment industry like an idol.  And he also said that he will not give up his ambition in the entertainment hosting industry, but this is a bit unacceptable for an agency that produces full-time idols.  Because being an entertainer will not only harm your image, but it is better to make money by being a popular idol!  The purpose of starting a company is to make money.  Very skinny.  But very realistic.  Although Cui Junxi already has the prerequisites to open up overseas markets (Cui Junxi once set off a popularity craze around the world with the song "Baby". Although Cui Junxi's popularity has basically dissipated due to subsequent events, his impression is still there)  .  But what he did in South Korea also made some foreign companies at a loss what to do with him.  Because if one day his idol value is destroyed by his artistic image.  Who do they cry to?  And Cui Junxi has now made it clear.  He will not give up his performing arts for music, because music may make his life more exciting, but performing arts is his ideal in life!  !  He will not give up his ideals easily.     but.  If he really had to choose between family, music and entertainment, Choi Jun-seok would not hesitate to choose family. This may not be the consciousness a star who wants to stand on the top stage of the world should have, but it is the responsibility he should have for his children.  !  Cui Junxi may not have understood it before, but after Cui Mingxiu's hospitalization, Cui Junxi finally understood that for him, what is the most precious thing in this world, not fame or fortune, but the only two remaining family ties!  Therefore, facing the intimidating eyes of Nagato Daiyuki, Cui Junxi just folded his hands more calmly and looked back at him with a smile on his lips, without giving in at all.  Since the boss has given clear instructions, Wei Suonan and Yin Xueyue can only look at each other and close their mouths.  And Xiao Lin Weichun didn't even dare to take a breath. Just like that, the office was so quiet for a while that you could hear a pin drop.   After a long silence, Nagato Daiko was the first to retreat from this 'eye killing'. He smiled and looked away, "Are all young people nowadays as calm and unhurried as Mr. Cui Junxi" He raised his hand.  , signaling Xiao Lin Weichun to continue translating, "We fully understand Mr. Cui Junxi's concerns. As long as our interests in the Japanese market can be guaranteed, we will respect your opinion" "Eh~" Cui Junxi was slightly surprised,  NorthernMusic is so generous?  He looked at Nagato in surprise, trying to see if he was joking, but there was nothing wrong with Nagato's smiling face, so Cui Junxi could only suppress the doubts in his heart, "Well, if it is  In this way, I have no problem" The two sides finally reached a consensus on the prerequisites for cooperation, and then came the substantive negotiations.  Since Choi Jun-seok liked to get straight to the point before, Nagato Daiyuki also went directly to the topic and said, "Then let's try out the music first" Although Choi Jun-seok's ability as a singer has been well-established in South Korea.A general admission, but Nagato still has to consider the interests of northernmusic, and he needs to be aware of any possible risks, especially basic singing abilities.  From this point of view, Nagato still retains the seriousness of a musician.  So when he unceremoniously proposed to audition first, Cui Junxi didn't care, but felt a little admiration for his seriousness, so he nodded, "Okay, no problem"  Under the leadership of Nagato  , Cui Junxi came to the recording studio located on the basement floor.  This is a very luxurious recording studio. The recording studio alone is more than 20 square meters, and the recording desk occupies one-third of the outside area!  Moreover, all kinds of recording equipment are the most advanced at the moment, including multi-track sound cards, condenser speakers, video synchronized karaoke machines, VCDs, DVDs, and even some equipment that even Cui Junxi has heard of but has never seen.  From these points, it can be seen that although northernmusic is not impressive in appearance, its inner connotation is worthy of being a company founded by Nagato Daiyuki, the founder of the company who was once the leader in jpop music.  But none of this is the reason why Cui Junxi is surprised. Cui Junxi is the most surprised.  He actually saw Mai Kuraki here!  "Huh?" After entering the recording studio, Cui Junxi was surprised to find that Mai Kuraki, who had just glimpsed in the office, was recording in this recording studio!  I saw Kuraki Mai, who was recording in the studio, still wearing comfortable and everyday clothes, but with an extra headset on her ear that was almost half the size of her face.  As she was concentrating on the recording, she didn't even know that Nagato and Cui Junxi had entered.  But the sound engineer, producer, and a woman who should be Kuraki Mai¡¯s manager noticed it. The 30-year-old producer and female manager quickly bowed slightly to Nagato, while the sound engineer was in the middle of recording.  He could only sit and nod.  And Nagato Daiyuki just waved his hand.  He motioned for them to continue doing their thing and leave him alone.  Although I don¡¯t know why Nagato brought him here, Cui Junxi might as well enjoy the studio acapella singing of the famous Japanese R&B queen Mai Kuraki.  "•±¤¹›æ¤¬¤³¤ó¤Êprivate¤Ç¤âºÃ¤­¤Ç¤¤¤Æ¤¯¤ì¤ë¤Î? ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡rus oka ¤Ç¤â ºÃ¤­¤Ç¤¤¤Æ¤¯¤ì¤ë¤Î? ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡µ½ Generation by µÄ ¤Ç¤âºÃ ¤­ ¤Ç ¤¤ ¤Æ ¤¯ ¤ì ¤ë ¤Î ? ¡±¤Æ¤¯touchme! ¤À¤«¤écatchmehearmefeelmetouchmetouchme!¡± At this time, Kuraki Mai should be recording an R&B style song,  Let¡¯s not talk about whether the song is good or bad.  He couldn't understand the lyrics anyway.  I understand at most a few words of 'touchme'.  Therefore, Cui Junxi directly skipped the lyrics and focused on her voice and singing.  ¡°You don¡¯t know if you don¡¯t listen, but Cui Junxi really found out about Mai Kuraki¡¯s problem.  Mai Kuraki, known as one of the three greatest singers in Heisei.  She is not as good as Ayumi Hamasaki in terms of treble, and is not as good as Hikaru Utada in vocal range tension, but Mai Kuraki's voice is the most natural among the three.  Moreover, her voice is round and elastic, which allows her to take into account many vocal ranges, including the soulfulness and viscosity of R&B, as well as the refreshing and unrestrained nature of light rock.  Unlike some people who are only suitable for a certain style of music.  In addition, Mai Kuraki¡¯s skills in falsetto are not as good as Choi Junxi¡¯s. Her skill in switching between real and falsetto amazed Cui Junxi.  No wonder she is the queen of Asia. Seeing her deeply emotional and passionate performance, Cui Junxi can only say that the name of the three major singers is indeed well-deserved!  ¡°However, that doesn¡¯t mean that Mai Kuraki has no problems at all.  First of all, Mai Kuraki is extremely malleable. Her biggest problem is that she seems to be easily nervous. When she is nervous, her breath will be messed up, and when she is messed up, she will naturally go out of tune.  (Mingjian saw this on the Internet, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, so if it¡¯s not true, Mingjian apologizes here) No, she finally discovered Nagato and Cui Junxi, but was directly ¡®scared¡¯ by this unexpected guest.  She went off-key, "Today's smile and tomorrow's smileeh?" "¤Ê¤É¤Ê¤É~" The producer immediately pointed out her mistake.  Kuraki Mai naturally knew that she had made a mistake, but she still couldn't help but strangely took off the huge headset, "President? Choijunseok-san?" Cui Junxi knew that the inner room couldn't hear, so he just waved his hand at her as a slap.  After greeting him, Nagato simply nodded and settled the matter.  Since everything had stopped, the producer simply asked the sound engineer to pause the recording and take a break.  Mai Kuraki also put down her headset and walked out of the recording studio.  After leaving the recording studio, Kuraki Mai said hello softly, "President, choijunseok-san~" Cui Junxi once again experienced the gentleness of spring breeze.  "Miss Mai can you predict the future?" Cui Junxi said in English with the corners of his lips raised slightly.  "Eh?" Mai Kuraki opened her eyes wide with a look of cuteness on her face.  &nbsp"Didn't you say that you are looking forward to seeing us again?" Cui Junxi shrugged and said with a playful smile, "No, we will see you soon~" "Pfft~" Mai Kuraki was amused by him.  Others also roughly understood what Cui Junxi was talking about, so they also laughed.  "Mai-chan" Cui Junxi was about to continue to say something, but Mai Kuraki blinked her big eyes, "Call me maik, Cui Junxi-san~" (To be continued) ps: After the revision, Dian Niang has a '  The "like" function costs 2 starting coins each time, which is not expensive and is a good encouragement to the author. Therefore, if you like "National", please like it more. Thank you.

 Volume Three Chapter 226 Confrontation

    (Thanks to 'wu' for the 10,000 reward for children's shoes) mai.k is Mai.Kuragi's nickname. Usually people who are close to her can call her by this name, but Mai.Kuragi asked Cui Junxi, who met her for the first time, to call her that. Obviously she has a very good impression of Cui Junxi.  Not bad "Uh, okay" Regarding Mai Kuraki's kindness, Cui Junxi also smiled and called out in a good-natured manner, "mai.k~" "(*^__^*)" Mai Kuraki narrowed her big eyes happily, but still  Before she was overjoyed, Cui Junxi rolled his eyes, suppressed the smile on his lips, and deliberately asked with a curious expression, "mai.k, I have a question for you" "Hmm~" Although Mai Kuraki  Puzzled, but still nodded kindly, "Are Mr. Nagato and I so ugly?" Cui Junxi looked at her seriously, "Eh?" Mai Kuraki didn't react for a moment, "Because mai.k, you seem to know us when you see us.  It's like a ghost" Cui Junxi sighed with a 'sad' look on his face "‡å" Cangmu Mai finally realized that he was deliberately teasing her with her "out of tune" just now, so Cangmu Mai's face turned red with embarrassment.  "Haha^_^"*5. Although Cui Junxi spoke in English, it was not difficult for everyone to 'understand' what he meant, so everyone was happy. Although he wanted to further build a good relationship, it was the first time to meet Cui Junxi after all.  After a little livening up the atmosphere, he calmed down his funny thoughts and said sincerely, "I'm sorry, I was joking, mai.k. In fact, your singing is very beautiful and comfortable to listen to and it's true."  The sound is very good No wonder you are an Asian star, and I am just a Korean singer" At the end of the sentence, he couldn't help but make a little joke "Haha^_^" *5, everyone was once again attracted by him.  The self-deprecating humor made me laugh. Seeing Cui Junxi's funny way of deliberately shrugging and pouting, everyone was very impressed with him, especially Kuraki Mai. Although her face was a little red by Cui Junxi's joke, she looked at Cui Junxi with more interest.  She naturally knows that Nagato wants to sign Choi Jun-seok and is very urgent, because although Nagato and others are the bosses of the company, northernmusic is just a 'small' agency dedicated to Mai Kuraki. Without her, northernmusic would be gone.  There is a necessity, so if you want to sign a "newcomer" to develop the company's business, you will naturally not hide it from her. On the contrary, you must tell her in advance to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. And when she heard that she was going to sign the hottest singer in Korea,  Choi Jun-seok Mai Tokikura is really curious. After all, Choi Jun-seok's "scenery" in 2007 has been going on for a while. Even the American music industry has noticed his fame on YouTube and specially invited him to participate in the annual music festival.  Eagle Rock Music Festival, this is a pop festival that many pop singers hate. Therefore, as a pop star, Mai Kuraki has naturally heard of Choi Junxi. Moreover, Cui Junxi has successively released two singles and albums with sales of over 600,000, which at least makes  More than 95% of singers are envious of her achievements, which even surprised Mai Kuraki. After all, today is no longer the era when sales of one million were common. Even she has not sold more than 400,000 for a long time, but Choi Junxi  But the devil just sold two of them in succession!  How is this not surprising?  Therefore, Mai Kuraki still admires this Korean singer who counterattacked when the recording industry was in sharp decline. This may be the so-called recognition of heroes, right?  Kuraki Mai, who already had a certain fondness for him, only found out about Cui Junxi's unique charm after seeing Cui Junxi. He was open-minded but aggressive, sunny and measured, and always had a warm smile on his face.  His fox-like eyes, which were half-smiling but not smiling, made Mai Kuraki couldn't help but smile slightly. Just when the people at Northern Music were very curious about Choi Jun-seok, it was Nagato who had just seen Choi Jun-seok's calm side.  Daxing looked at him in surprise, he is really an entertainer , After Nagato explained, Kuraki Mai cooperated to stop the recording of the album and gave way to the recording studio Wei Sonan  He handed the pre-prepared demo to the recording engineer from Northern Music, and then said something to him. The recording engineer nodded and put the CD into the DVD beside him and watched him finish this. Wei Suonan  Just like Cui Junxi in the recording studio gave a thumbs up, and Cui Junxi also put on the headset in cooperation. Compared with the luxury outside, the recording studio inside pays more attention to simplicity and comfort. The soft tones make it easier for Cui Junxi to calm down. He put  Slowing his breathing, he tried his best to clear his mind and stop thinking about other irrelevant things. After a while, he gave an OK sign to the sound engineer. Nagato, Mai and others who had been waiting also cheered up and started playing.  Give one hundred percent of your attention, ready to catch a glimpse of this HanThe strength of the king of Korean lyric music. The sound engineer turned on the music, and a prelude came to Cui Junxi's ears through the headset. Cui Junxi secretly counted the beats in his heart, and then sang at the right time, "I always ask for things from you but never say thank you until I grow up."  Only later will I understand that it is not easy for you. You always pretend to be relaxed every time you leave" "Slow down time and don't let you get older again. I am willing to use me to change your years. I will be a strong grandfather in my life."  What are you doing? Accept your insignificant concern" For the first time, Choi Jun-seok's ethereal and pure bel canto singing, which is different from the mainstream of the Korean music industry, sounded in Japan, a country where ethereal ballad music is the mainstream music.  Korean mainstream music is different from dance music. Due to the influence of various reasons such as history and culture, Japan's music forms include popular music (pop music, i.e. pop), r&b, rock, dance music, hip-hop and soul music, among which pop  and r&b are the most popular, followed by various rock music and band music, mixed with rap music such as hip-hop, and finally dance music. Among pop, modern ballad music with an ethereal meaning is the most special, and this ethereal  The music is most famous for female singers. Almost every singer who is famous in jpop has one or two songs of this style, whether it is Namie Amuro, Ayumu Hamasaki, Hikaru Utada, Mai Kuraki and later Koda  Kumi, Otsuka Ai, Nishino Kana, etc. are no exception. As long as such a song is released, fans and music critics will immediately praise the singer's ability. It seems that the Japanese particularly love this kind of music form. Therefore, when Choi Junxi uses  When his pure and ethereal singing voice sang "Grandfather" from his first album, Kuraki Mai was very surprised and opened her eyes wide. Although Kuraki Mai also couldn't understand what she was singing like Cui Junxi just now, she (they) could focus on it.  His (her) singing voice and voice Cui Junxi¡¯s singing voice has always been known for its purity and melodiousness. This is due to his natural voice. Unlike most people¡¯s muddy voices, his voice is naturally very mellow and not too loud.  Therefore, when he 'speaks' in a singing way, it will appear very ethereal, like a clear spring flowing in a silent valley, very beautiful. Although the mainstream music of South Korea and Japan is different,  Some basic aesthetics are still the same. Choi Jun-seok's voice is different from that of most Korean singers. Like Kim Jong-kook, he is very popular in Korea and has won the title of the strongest bel canto, because being different is naturally more attractive.  ~ So since Choi Jun-seok is so popular in South Korea, where ethereal music is not the mainstream, wouldn¡¯t he be even more at home in Japan, which particularly loves this type of music?  Thinking of this, Mai Kuraki seemed to understand why Nagato Daiko wanted to sign Cui Junxi so much, because this guy is definitely a potential gold mine. Nagato held his chin thoughtfully with an expression as if it was true, obviously.  He had known it for a long time, so Kuraki Mai couldn't help but curled her lips, the cunning old man Nagato, ^_^ "Thank you for being with me along the way" Just when Kuraki Mai was trying hard to suppress Nagato in her heart, Cui Junxi had already  The song ended. As the last trill fell, Nagato Daiko applauded with a smile on his face. Regardless of whether Cui Junxi heard it or not, he opened his mouth and praised, "You sang really well, Mr. Cui Junxi~" Cui Junxi's words  An a cappella performance with smooth rhythm and full of emotion, so Nagato's praise of "not bad" is not too much. Nagato's applause woke up Kuraki Mai from her inner darkness. She also hurriedly clapped her fleshy little hands and smiled gently at Cui Junxi.  He smiled. Cui Junxi seemed to have heard it, but he didn't say anything. He just shrugged with a smile. Since he could hear it, it meant that the sound engineer turned on the outside microphone in time. Therefore, he saw what Cui Junxi revealed silently.  Feeling confident, Nagato smiled slightly and said meaningfully, "We have seen Mr. Cui Junxi's basic skills. They are very exciting but I wonder if Mr. Cui can sing a Japanese song?" Cui Junxi was stunned, a little  Looking at him in confusion, Nagato looked at Cui Junxi with a smile, with a calm expression. Cui Junxi's pupils shrank, and he seemed to understand something. He looked at Nagato deeply, but he did not show any dissatisfaction.  Wei Suonan and Yin Xueyue smiled faintly, but their expressions changed slightly, because northernmusic did not have this request in advance, and Cui Junxi did not understand Japanese, so he did not prepare a Japanese song, but a Korean song "  "Grandfather", an English "baby", but Nagato made a request for a Japanese song at this time, which was completely beyond Cui Junxi's expectation, and he looked veryIt feels a bit overwhelming. However, having said that, since you are going to Japan to develop, it seems that it is not too much to test the level of Japanese songs, because after all, you will release a Japanese album in the future, so Nagato's 'little trouble' is not too much.  It was even quite reasonable. Because of this, Cui Junxi smiled and said nothing. The reason why Nagato made such a request was to see where Cui Junxi¡¯s bottom line was. Although he valued Cui Junxi¡¯s possible value, even he  He wants to control his own development path and tolerates it, but he definitely doesn't want to find a thorn in his side to make himself uncomfortable. He should be restricted or restricted. Otherwise, how can we talk about cooperation?  And Cui Junxi also understands this. However, if you understand, you understand, but you can't just be shy and let people step on you when you say it. Isn't that too 'cheesy'?  Moreover, the hot topic of shaving one's head and picking one's own son was not cherished by others, so Cui Junxi could only remain silent. However, Nagato Daiko's stance also determined that he could not always compromise with Cui Junxi. Therefore, the atmosphere in the recording studio dropped sharply. At this time, Mai Kuraki also  Finally aware of the obscure and depressing atmosphere between Nagato Daiko and Cui Junxi, he quickly smiled softly and said in English, "Mr. Cui Junxi, was this song composed and composed by Mr. Cui Junxi?" "Uh" Cui Junxi  She was stunned for a moment, a little unresponsive, and Nagato Daiko also looked at her in astonishment, while Kuraki Mai looked at Cui Junxi with an indifferent expression, her eyes were very sincere. Seeing Kuraki Mai's sincere eyes, Nagato Daiko seemed to understand something,  So he smiled slightly and retracted his gaze towards Cui Junxi. Cui Junxi also reacted. He glanced at her with a complicated expression, nodded and said, "Well, yes" "Really? It sounds good" But what happened to Mai Kuraki?  He clapped his little hands as if he didn't care, and said with a happy smile, "There is a sense of sadness that makes people cry, but there is also a touch of relief. He is indeed Mr. Choi Junxi" Looking at Mai Kuraki, she always looks so soft.  With a smile, Cui Junxi touched his nose sheepishly, "It's okay, I'm far worse than you mai.k" It's not Cui Junxi who has Qiao. Although Mai Kuraki can't compose music, she is very good at composing lyrics. Basically every song  The songs in the album are all composed by herself, and her lyrics and music are not only beautiful, but also very consistent with the composition. They are like gorgeous verses, very rhythmic. This skill is really not inferior to her.  Cui Junxi, it should even be said that he is slightly stronger than Cui Junxi. Moreover, Kuraki Mai's reputation as a talented woman is unanimously recognized by the outside world. Therefore, it is not wrong for Cui Junxi to claim that he is not as good as her. Moreover, his politeness not only made Kuraki Mai's impression of him  Even better, even Nagato couldn't help but reveal a sincere smile. With this just-in-time icebreaker by Ariukuragi Mai, he saw Cui Junxi's bottom line and wouldn't offend him. "Oh, no way~" Regardless of Cui Junxi and Nagato Daiyuki.  Who was the winner in the 'secret battle' between them? Mai Kuraki just didn't want to see them hurting their harmony, so she spoke out to break the ice. Now that Cui Junxi was politely complimenting her, she felt very embarrassed. She shook her little hand and said softly, "  Mr. Cui Junxi is really amazing. He can write so many good songs" "What's so great about me is that my teacher is amazing. He claims to be able to make people become gods with just one song" Now that the atmosphere is broken  , Cui Junxi also resumed his no-limit behavior, digging a hole for Huang Can who was far away in South Korea with an ambiguous look, "Although he is a sword (cheap) god~" "Pfft~" "Haha^_^"*5?¡­  ¡­,¡­(To be continued¡­)

 Volume 3 Chapter 227 Who is the good guy?

    With Mai Kuraki's mediation, the relationship between Cui Junxi and Nagato, who represents northernmusic, has eased a lot.  Finally, Cui Junxi performed a Korean song "Grandfather" and an English song "Baby" as representatives, showing his pure voice and stable singing skills, as well as his mastery of the two music styles of ballad and pop.  After the audition, Nagato Daiko smiled at Cui Junxi who walked out of the recording studio and said, "Mr. Choi Junxi's ability really surprised me. The title of King of Lyrics is indeed well-deserved~" "Mr. Nagato deserves the award~" Cui Junxi did not deny it.  He wasn't proud either, he just smiled lightly.  Nagato shrugged nonchalantly and said nothing more, but looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he was satisfied with this audition.  Since you passed the audition, things will be much easier after that.  After thanking Mai Kuraki, Cui Junxi and Nagato Daiko returned to the office again.  Next, the two parties discussed possible cooperation, during which various bargaining sessions were inevitable.  But Cui Junxi no longer needs to personally intervene in these matters. Wei Sonam will handle all related interests on his behalf, and NorthernMusic naturally has dedicated personnel to argue with Wei Sonam, so there is no need for Nagato Daiko to personally intervene in these red tapes.  Because the things that need to be confirmed in the cooperation between the two companies cannot be completed in a day or two, various detailed rights and obligations treaties must be negotiated and confirmed one by one to avoid any evil intentions by both parties.  This is not impossible, although Nagato values ??Cui Junxi's potential.  But business is business, and the contract is the most powerful guarantee for the interests of both parties. Cui Junxi also agrees with this.  However, because Cui Junxi's trip to Japan was a little rushed, he himself still had some doubts, and northernmusic was not fully prepared. Therefore, this trip to Japan was just a first attempt by both parties and would not be a success.  We will cooperate in all aspects immediately.  Therefore, after Cui Junxi completed the audition, he had a brief but practical exchange with Nagato Daiko.  During this period, I also went out for a Japanese lunch with Nagato.  Then he took leave of Nagato.  "I'm sorry, because I have a schedule in South Korea, so I have to go back first. I will ask my agent and the executive director of our company. Mr. Wei Sonam to negotiate with you on my behalf" Cui Junxi stood up.  .  He said slightly apologetically.  "It's okay, Mr. Cui Junxi" Nagato Daiyuki also stood up.  He glanced at Wei Suonan, who had been explaining various issues of cooperation between the two parties to Cui Junxi, and smiled, "I believe we will get along happily with Mr. Wei Suonan" Wei Suonan said nothing.  He just nodded humbly.  Cui Junxi also said politely again, "I'm really sorry~" Nagato just smiled and stretched out his right hand. Cui Junxi shook it politely. Nagato Daiko shook his hand hard with a smile on his face, and said with a smile.  He said in a sincere tone, "I hope that next time we meet, we will be partners I really like Mr. Cui Junxi's calmness" "Haha~ I also admire Mr. Nagato's vision" Looking at Nagato  With that sincere look, Cui Junxi hesitated for a moment and finally said, "Because the brilliance of BZ seniors makes me and other juniors envious" This sentence was obviously Cui Junxi's sincere words, because his eyes were very sincere.  bz is a Japanese music group composed of Matsumoto Takahiro and Inaba Hiroshi, and is also the highest artist representative in Japan.  Since the birth of bz in 1988, bz has released 46 champion singles and 26 champion albums; its total record sales have exceeded 80 million, ranking 64th among the best-selling singers in the world and among the best-selling singers in Asia.  Ranked first.  At the same time, it is also the highest score since the establishment of Japan Oricon.  On November 19, 2007, bz was selected to enter the rockwalk, becoming the only Asian artist to receive this honor.  And this achievement, let alone Choi Junxi, even if you look at the entire Korean music industry, there is no one who can match it.  Even Seo Taiji, the boys, and h.o.t, who are the best in the history of Korean music, can only bow their heads in front of bz's incredible sales of more than 80 million.  And such a monster music group is exactly one of its artist groups.  In addition, there are incredible groups like Zard and Tube, whose total sales of albums and singles have reached more than 17 million or even more than 20 million, and solo queens like Mai Kuraki, whose albums and singles have sold more than 10 million.  So, at its peak, it was not inferior to super firms such as Ai Hui and Jacks later.  However, with the decline of the global record industry, the passing of members of bz, zard, and tube, and the rise of entertainment giants such as Ai Hui and Jacks, it has slowly declined.  But even so, it cannot conceal his vision and ability to create a glorious era.  And Cui Junxi¡¯s praise really scratched the itch of Nagato Daiyuki, looking at his clear and peaceful expressionWith a hint of wavering in his eyes, Nagato Daiyuki smiled happily. He lost the scheming look just now, but smiled like a normal old man. "Haha, these are all things in the past, and I am just a sixty-year-old now."  Old man" As he spoke, he touched the white hair on his temples and sighed sadly.  Looking at his melancholy look, Cui Junxi suddenly spoke in Chinese, "Cao Cao in the Three Kingdoms era of China had a famous saying: An old man has his ambitions for a thousand miles. I think Mr. Nagato should have heard of it" Cui Junxi's smooth Chinese words  Nagato Daiyuki was so surprised that he also stammered a sentence in Chinese, "Mr. Cui Junxi has actually read "Romance of the Three Kingdoms" and speaks Chinese so well?" However, compared with Cui Junxi's smooth Chinese, he was  It's a bit unfamiliar and unnatural.  But Cui Junxi found a glimmer of light in his cloudy eyes, even though he hid it well.  But Cui Junxi still noticed.  So Cui Junxi just smiled with an honest face, "Haha~ It's just interest" Cui Junxi may not have the ability to penetrate people's hearts, but as a person who grew up on a TV station, he has his own way of distinguishing the true and false of people's hearts.  At the end, Nagato Daiko lamented like an old man, but Cui Junxi once again confirmed that he was definitely not an easy person to deal with.  Because Nagato Daiyuki actually knew that the phrase "The old man's ambition is thousands of miles away" comes from "Romance of the Three Kingdoms", and he created northernmusic after the decline, it can be seen that he is not just an old man on the verge of twilight as he said.  'That's all, but it can be seen from the fact that he wanted to sign Cui Junxi.  He is still the ambitious entertainment giant who created an entertainment dynasty!     but.  This is not a bad thing for Cui Junxi. His base camp is not in Japan anyway. As long as he respects his choice, Cui Junxi doesn't care how shady and treacherous Nagato Daiko is.  The worst that can happen is to reduce Japan's proportion.  Besides, Choi Jun-seok doesn¡¯t necessarily have to sign with Northern Music.     so.  Cui Junxi didn't reveal his inner thoughts, but just said something vague and ambiguous to let Nagato know that he was not a novice who didn't understand anything.  Don't always think about playing tricks on him.   Regardless of how surprised and uneasy Choi Junxi's words before leaving, "I am aspiring for thousands of miles," made Nagato Daiyuki, Cui Junxi, who left northernmusic, sat lazily in the black Honda car prepared by Kobayashi Weichun.  In the comfortable seat, watching the people and things passing by quickly outside the car window, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Old fox, I let you pretend" However, Cui Junxi quickly put aside those unappetizing disturbances.  Throwing it all to the back of his mind, he turned to Wei Suonan and asked, "By the way, Brother Wei (^_^), have you booked your return ticket?" "Well, I asked Lin Mu to book a ticket for 8pm  "Wei Suonan raised his wrist and glanced at his watch, "It's only 14:30 now, there's still time" Hearing this, before Cui Junxi could answer, Yin Xueyue in the front seat turned around excitedly and said, "Then let's go shopping in Tokyo, anyway.  There are still a few hours There are many interesting places in Tokyo, such as Ginza, Shinjuku, Shibuya There are countless clothes, jewelry, and small items for shopping There are also various snacks, coli,  Elephant ears, bomb yaki, wishing tofu, snowberry girl, Sensoji Ningyo yaki" At this point, she became even more excited, turned around and lay down on her seat, her eyes shining brightly and said, "So, Jun  Xi, let¡¯s go shopping~¡± ¡°¡­¡±*2, Cui Junxi and Wei Suonan were speechless.  Xiao Lin Weichun, who was driving, twitched the corners of his mouth, wanting to smile but not daring to laugh.  Seeing that Cui Junxi didn't answer, Yin Xueyue pouted, blinked, and whispered in a creepy voice, "Is it okay, is it okay~" "Haha^_^" Xiao Lin Weichun couldn't help but haha.  Laughed loudly.  Looking at this sister who didn't know what it was to be embarrassed, Cui Junxi helplessly covered his forehead and said sadly, "Sister~" Yin Xueyue then remembered that this was not usual, not in front of her own people, and there was an 'outsider' in the car, so she  Two blushes appeared on her little face with a little baby fat. She sat back down in embarrassment, lowered her head with a blush, and muttered an excuse, "I just haven't been to Japan for a long time"  "Haha" *2, Wei Suonan and Xiao Lin laughed endlessly for Chun.  Seeing her embarrassment, Cui Junxi couldn't help but laugh and shook his head, "You, you~" "Okay, okay" Wei Suonan said after laughing.  In this sentence, "It's not impossible to go shopping if you really want to, but you have to ask Lin Mu to follow" "Brother~" Cui Junxi looked at him in surprise.  Although Yin Xueyue, who lowered her head, did not raise her head, she raised her ears high.  Wei Suonan looked at it funny and wished he could becomeSomeone from my wife smiled and said, "There's still enough time anyway, and it's not like in Korea here. I guess not many people will recognize you, so you might as well go and have fun" "That's great, Nan oppa,  I knew you were a good person~" Well, Yin Xueyue, who finally heard that she could go play, excitedly sent Wei Suonan a good person card.  "" Wei Suonan's mouth was twitching.  "Haha^_^"*2 (To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 228 Unexpected Visitor

    Since Wei Suonan had no objections, Cui Junxi didn't want to spoil her fun, so he smiled and said, "It's rare that I come to Japan, so I'll listen to you" "Really?" Yin Xueyue was overjoyed, and turned around and said excitedly  , "Junxi, you are also a good person!!" Cui Junxi's face suddenly became wonderful, "‡å~" Wei Suonan, another victim of the 'good person card', laughed in relief, "Wow haha^_^  "" Xiao Lin Weichun sent Cui Junxi and the others back to the Longmingguan Hotel where they settled.  Originally, I heard that Cui Junxi and the others were going to visit Tokyo. Xiao Lin Weichun wanted to show them the prosperity and local customs of Tokyo in person as a landlord. However, Cui Junxi did not want to trouble others because of his personal affairs, so he declined Xiao Lin Weichun's offer.  of kindness.  "We are just walking around casually, and" Cui Junxi said in front of the hotel door, "We already have a very enthusiastic 'tour guide'" He said with a teasing look on his face and glanced at Yin Xueyue next to him.  "Huh~" Yin Xueyue gave Cui Junxi a cool head and walked into the hotel.  "^_^" Xiao Lin Weichun and Wei Suonan smiled.  Faced with Yin Xueyue's childish anger, Cui Junxi just smiled, then turned to Xiao Lin and said, "So I won't bother you, Mr. Xiao Lin." "Then I wish you a good time Bon voyage" Xiao Lin said  Seeing that Cui Junxi had made up his mind, Chun had no choice but to say a few polite words, and then left with regret.  After passing through the magnificent lobby of the hotel, Cui Junxi and Wei Suonan came to the hotel's elevator shaft.  And Yin Xueyue, who had stepped in earlier, had pressed the button for an empty elevator and was waiting for them. "Hurry up~" Cui Junxi walked into the elevator with Wei Suonan and joked with a smile, "Hey Yigu, you still want ours."  'Tour guide'xi is waiting for us, she really deserves to die" "Ah, you still said~" Yin Xueyue rolled her eyes at him with an angry look.  "Haha^_^" After a few words, the elevator arrived at the 6th floor where Cui Junxi and his party lived.  Cui Junxi and Yin Xueyue went back to the room to pack their luggage, while Wei Suonan went to tell Lin Mu about the next 'trip'.  When Cui Junxi returned to his room, he first changed into more casual clothes, and then packed his luggage.  Fortunately, we only stayed for one night.  In addition, there are not many salutes.  So he had nothing to pack. When Lin Mu came with Yin Xueyue after receiving the notice, Cui Junxi randomly stuffed the last few scattered items, such as mobile phone chargers, iPhones, razors, passports, etc. into his bag.  Bag.  Then the zipper zipped up with a bang.  "Okay~" Looking at the bulging luggage bag.  Cui Junxi clapped his hands proudly.     "¡­¡­"*2.  Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu were speechless.  Yin Xueyue couldn't stand it at first, and she sighed, "Can't you just sort it into categories and put it away properly?" "Is this necessary?" Cui Junxi looked at her with an innocent face, "Anyway, we will get home in the evening.  It's not time to take them all out, so why waste all this time~" At this point, the guy suddenly blinked slyly, "How about, Sister Yue, can you help me clean it up?" "Pfft~" Lin Mu didn't answer.  Hold it back, take a sip, and be happy.  "" Yin Xueyue was in agony, "Ah, am I your servant?" "Hey~ how is that possible" Cui Junxi denied it strongly.  Looking at his serious look, Yin Xueyue's anger subsided slightly, but before Yin Xueyue could completely relax, this cheating guy changed his tone and said with a playful smile, "Sister is my empress.  ~" "Ah!" Yin Xueyue was furious.  "Haha^_^" Lin Mu laughed.  Sanggong is the professional title of a female official who served in the palace during the Joseon Dynasty and specialized in serving the royal family. Because she often accompanied various nobles in the palace, many times, the love and hatred of those nobles often had something to do with these female officials.  They are inextricably linked, and because of this, they will always appear in all kinds of sentimental and bizarre palace anecdotes spread by later generations.  (Children who have watched historical Korean dramas will understand~) However, Sang Gong usually appears as a worried, neurotic, aunt-like female image, and Cui Junxi compared Yin Xueyue to Sang Gong. The meaning of ridicule is self-evident.  So Yin Meizhi went crazy all of a sudden, "What did you say!" "Did I say anything?" Cui Junxi had the nerve to put on an innocent face, and Yin Xueyue was almost blinded by him.  Getting angry, he waved his hands angrily, "Ah, ah, don't worry about these little things~" "Ah!" Yin Xueyue almost ran away on the spot.  ¡°I¡¯m really going to get angry when I see this sister.This unscrupulous guy immediately bowed down and apologized seriously, "I'm sorry, I was just joking, please forgive me~" "" Yin Xueyue was neither angry nor smiling, and in the end she could only give him a hard look.  With a glance, "Humph~" Cui Junxi was not annoyed, but smiled and made a suggestion, "UmSister Yue, didn't you say you haven't seen your old friends for a long time? Otherwise, you don't have to come with us.  We're going shopping. Brother Mu and I can just go together. You go and meet your friends" Yin Xueyue looked at him in surprise, "Is this okay?" "What's wrong with this" No.  Cui Junxi, who was joking, shrugged and said with great consideration, "We are just going for a walk, not traveling or anything, so Sister Yue, don't worry~" Since returning to China after completing her studies in 2007, Yin Xueyue has not  She had met the good friends she had met while studying in Japan, so she really missed them.  It was a rare opportunity to meet old friends now, so Yin Xueyue was suddenly moved.  "Uhreally?" Seeing her excited look, Cui Junxi increased his lobbying efforts, "Okay, okay, we are not children, sister, you are still afraid that we will get lost, and the opportunity is rare,  If you don't go this time, you may not have such a good opportunity to be lazy in the future" "Then" Yin Xueyue was completely moved, but she was embarrassed to say it openly.  Because the idea of ??going shopping was proposed by herself.  But now she wanted to 'leave' the boss to play with herself. Such behavior was tooso bad, so she looked at Lin Mu for help.  Because if she left, Lin Mu's 'work' would be even heavier, so she had to ask for Lin Mu's forgiveness.  Seeing her looking over, Lin Mu also followed Cui Junxi's example and shrugged, sighing helplessly, "Look what I'm doing, the boss has already spoken, what else can I say" "Arigado-Guo Zha  Yima Si!" Yin Meizi cheered happily.  "Oppa. I knew you were a good person too!" Goodgood person?  When Lin Mu reacted, his face was filled with guilt. "Wow, haha^_^" Cui Junxi almost died laughing.  The powerful assistant girl issued three good guy cards one after another in one day, which made Cui Junxi and the others so happy that they felt like dying.  ^_^ Just when Cui Junxi and the others were joking.  The doorbell rang suddenly.  "Ding dong ding dong~" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was a little surprised. At this time, is it Wei Suonan?  He looked up.  Without waiting for his instructions, Lin Mu who was closest to the door consciously went over and opened the door.  "Didi~" Cui Junxi heard the sound of the door opening, and then Lin Mu's confused voice, "Huh?" "Youare??" "" The next second, Lin Mu at the entrance seemed to see something that made him  He was shocked by what happened, and screamed in surprise, "You are" Then he bit his tongue again and swallowed the exclamation that followed, "Ugh!!" Because of the structure of the room, Cui Junxi and Yin Xueyue were in the living room.  Their line of sight was blocked, so Cui Junxi and Yin Xueyue looked at each other in confusion. What's going on?  "" "yeshe's hera" "" "Ah, well" I don't know who Lin Mu saw, but he fumbled in English for the first time, and the person seemed to want to come in.  This made Cui Junxi a little strange, because the person who came was obviously not Wei Suonan, but Cui Junxi remembered that he didn't order room service, so who was it?  Cui Junxi looked curiously in the direction of the door.  ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No, no¡­wele~¡± Listening to Lin Mu¡¯s words, it seemed that the person coming was not a strange person. Cui Junxi put down his slightly worried heart and sat back on the sofa.  But, is that really the case?  "Please!" The visitor seemed to have passed Lin Mu's 'inspection'. With Lin Mu's welcome, this 'uninvited guest' finally entered Cui Junxi's room.  The bright sunshine in the late autumn afternoon shines continuously through the smooth and transparent glass door between the living room and the balcony. The air seems to be filled with a comfortable smell, and coupled with the relaxed and joyful atmosphere at that time, people can't help but be intoxicated.  But none of this was as great as the impact this afternoon visitor had on Cui Junxi's soul.  Cui Junxi looked towards the door curiously, and a graceful figure jumped into Cui Junxi's eyes, "Huh?" Cui Junxi seemed to be aware of it, but he didn't react for a while.  Until the visitor took off the off-white sun hat he was wearing, smoothed his hair lightly, and then looked at Cui Junxi with a sweet smile.  ¡°Scared!!¡± &nbsp;Cui Junxi stood up in surprise.  "Miss Mai!!" It turns out that this 'uninvited guest' is none other than one of the three great singers of Heisei, Mai Kuraki!  "Hello, Choi Jun Xisang, we meet again~" Under the afternoon sun, he was wearing a swan white lined T-shirt, a short starched black denim jacket, dark green casual khaki pants, and a ponytail.  , wearing long bangs and exuding a delicate and handsome look, Mai Kuraki smiled sweetly at Cui Junxi.  "What is it" Cui Junxi felt a little dizzy at this time, "You~" "(*^__^*) Hee hee" Kuraki Mai's smile was still so gentle, but her tone was worse than when she saw her at northern music  It seemed to be much lighter when he said, "Why can't it be me? Can't you come to see your friend off? And please call me mai.k~" "Huh? Oh, uh" Cui Junxi was finally completely confused.  "Haha^_^"*2 (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 229 Do you mind?

    Although when he was at Northern Music, Cui Junxi found that Mai Kuraki seemed to have a different opinion of him. Whether it was speech or behavior, Mai Kuraki treated him gently.  At first, Cui Junxi thought it was the Asian queen who was managing his image, but seeing how she helped him mediate the "undercurrent" between him and Nagato Daiko several times made Cui Junxi change his mind. It's just that you don't have to do this to manage your image.  degree.  Looking at Kuraki Mai¡¯s warm smile like a spring breeze and her clear eyes that are always gentle and pleasant, Cui Junxi seemed to feel something.  It seems that this Asian queen, like Liu Jae Suk, is the kind of person who is the same on the outside, true and kind.  Therefore, Choi Jun-seok also had a very good impression of Kuraki Mai, whom he met for the first time, but it was only a casual acquaintance with whom they both had a good impression.  After all, they are just two ¡®strangers¡¯ who met for the first time. How can their relationship get better?  So when leaving the recording studio, Cui Junxi just said a few friendly words, and Kuraki Mai also said a few words like "Nice to meet you" with a happy face, and then Cui Junxi discussed cooperation with Nagato Daiko.  The matter was over, and Choi Jun-seok didn't see Mai Kuraki again until he left northern music.  Unexpectedly, Mai Kuraki actually came in person to 'farewell' him, which made Cui Junxi very Uh, facing Mai Kuraki's soft smile, Cui Junxi felt at a loss, "Ah, that uh, mai.k  " "Huh?" Mai Cangmu smiled.  "" Cui Junxi didn't know that he would have such a grand day, looking at this sudden and surprising'friend' in front of him.  Cui Junxi hesitated for a few seconds, and finally gave up on himself with a bitter smile. He sincerely looked into her water-like gentle and deep eyes and said softly, "Welcome~" "Thank you!" "Sorry for the trouble" Welcome and gratitude are not difficult to understand.  But where to start with troublesome things for her? When Lin Mu returned to the crowd, his mind was filled with questions.  Not to mention Lin Mu, even Yin Xueyue, who had gone to Northern Music together, also looked puzzled.  In fact, the reason why Cui Junxi said this is because he knew that the reason why Kuraki Mai came to 'farewell' Cui Junxi was that he really had a good impression of Cui Junxi.  The bigger reason is.  This is a kind of Huaijutsu used in northern music.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is enough to fully show the sincerity of our northern music? I guess this is the ghost mentality of the cunning old fox Nagato Daiyuki.  Otherwise, Xiao Lin Weichun just left here, and Mai Kuraki arrived over there.  Is it such a coincidence?  About this.  It is not difficult to think of Cui Junxi.  And we can also understand that when doing business, this method is understandable.  It is not clear how Nagato Daiko persuaded Choi Jun-seok from Kuraki Mai.     but.  Then again, the most important reason why Kuraki Mai came here is that this is just a very normal and friendly interpersonal interaction, so there is no need to think too dirty.  Although Choi Jun-seok¡¯s reputation in Asia and around the world is indeed not as strong as that of Mai Kuraki, Choi Jun-seok is not a completely unknown junior.  Choi Jun-seok suddenly emerged in South Korea and became one of the top star artists in South Korea. His appeal in South Korea is absolutely no different from Mai Kuraki's influence in the Japanese music industry. From now on, he just casually wrote an OST and was hyped by the entertainment media.  Just know.  For someone like this, it might not be a bad thing for you to make friends with him.  Moreover, Mai Kuraki really admires this colleague who is excellent in both lyrics, music and singing.  And Cui Junxi was really touched by Kuraki Mai's kindness, so he came up with these three short sentences, but they contain all the red sentences.  "As for Cui Junxi's answer, although Kuraki Mai didn't say anything, a knowing smile bloomed on her delicate little face.  ¡°^_^¡± Apparently she understood what Cui Junxi meant, and Cui Junxi had a greater favorable impression of her. He was such a kind-hearted person.  "Mai.k, sit down wherever you want" Cui Junxi calmed down and began to entertain the guests warmly.  "Thank you~" Mai Kuraki didn't hesitate, she said politely and modestly, and then sat on the sofa in the living room generously.  Seeing that the atmosphere had finally become harmonious, Yin Xueyue next to her took the opportunity to greet her, "Hello, Miss Mai~" (I forgot to mention that the conversations between Lin Mu, Cui Junxi and Cangmu Mai were all in English, and  Yin Xueyue spoke in Japanese. As for Cui Junxi, Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu, of course they spoke in Korean. In addition, when Cui Junxi was in Japan, he used English to communicate externally, but for the convenience of reading?If there is no special mention, let's just look at it like this) "Hello, Miss Yin~" Mai Kuraki had met Yin Xueyue before, so she called her by name.  It is also worth mentioning that compared to Yin Xueyue¡¯s naturalness, Lin Mu is a little bit uneasy. He has been looking at this Asian queen in smart casual clothes with surprise, and her whole body is simple and handsome.  His face was full of disbelief, and he obviously hadn't recovered from the shock.  So Cui Junxi could only introduce him in a funny way, "This is my assistant, Lin Mu~" "Hello, Mr. Lin" Mai Kuraki sat upright, slightly bent her waist, and said softly, "I  It's Mai Kuraki~" "Huh? Ahh" Lin Mu, who had not yet recovered, was slow for a moment, and then he responded in a panic, "Hello~" Seeing Lin Mu's embarrassed look, Cui Junxi  He and Yin Xueyue smiled knowingly.  And Kuraki Mai was also quite amused, covering her delicate tan mouth and smiling softly.  ¡°¡­¡± As a result, Lin Mu was so embarrassed that his face turned red.  ¡­ ¡°By the way, I heard that Cui Sang wanted to visit Tokyo for a while?¡± While chatting, Mai Kuraki naturally talked about Cui Junxi¡¯s original plan.  Cui Junxi glanced at her in surprise, very surprised at the efficiency of northern music.  It's only been a long time. Xiao Lin probably hasn't returned to the company yet, but Mai Kuraki has already arrived at the hotel and knows the plan Cui Junxi and the others have just made.  ¡°As expected of an old fox, Cui Junxi paid more attention to Nagato Daiko.  However, although Cui Junxi's heart was turbulent, he didn't show it on his face. He just smiled softly and said kindly, "Since mai.k said we are friends, there is no need to be so polite. Just call me Junxi.  Right~" "How can" Originally, Mai Kuraki wanted to be humble, but when she saw Cui Junxi's sincere smile, she had to change her words, "Okay. OkayJunxi-kun~" "Is this right~" Cui Junxi heard.  Yan smiled slightly.  Then he explained tactfully.  "Originally we had such a plan, but since mai.k you are so generous and come to see us, we have to entertain you first" At this point, Cui Junxi was afraid that she would be burdened, so he had something to say.  He made a joke, "Besides, our unscrupulous tour guide actually left us in a hotel where we were strangers without any sense of responsibility, and went to play by herself So we had to give up the plan"  "Pfft~" Lin Mu, who knew about it next to him, almost burst out laughing, and he quickly gritted his teeth to hold it back.  "Huh? Yeah!" Well, if it were on the show now, Yin Xueyue would definitely be labeled with a CG with a big skull bomb.  "Huh?" Mai Kuraki, who didn't know the meaning, slightly opened her dark and bright eyes and looked at Yin Xueyue, who was so angry with Cui Junxi that she looked ridiculous, and then looked at Lin Mu, whose face was so distorted.  But Yin Xueyue only focused on ¡®killing¡¯ Cui Junxi with her eyes, and Lin Mu only focused on gloating about his misfortune. No one explained to her at all. In the end, Kuraki Mai, who was confused, could only look at Cui Junxi with a confused face.  "Ah la, ah la~ It's nothing, don't worry about these little things" Cui Junxi was automatically immune to Yin Meizhi's fierce eyes and shrugged innocently, "mai.k-chan, let's talk.  Let¡¯s talk about world peace~¡± ¡°Pfft¡­haha~¡± At this time, Lin Mu finally couldn¡¯t help it anymore and burst into laughter.  "Yeah!" Yin Xueyue growled at Cui Junxi. Judging from the way she was grinding her teeth, it is estimated that if there were no guests around, the assistant girl would want to pounce on him and bite him.  "" Mai Kuraki looked at Yin Xueyue, who had an angry face, and then at Cui Junxi, who was serious. She vaguely understood, so she couldn't help but smile, "(*^__^*) Hee hee" "  Haha~" Cui Junxi stopped pretending and laughed happily with Lin Mu, while Yin Xueyue hated it for a while and couldn't help but smile.  World peace, you guys really dare to say it~~ For a while, laughter and laughter continued in the room After laughing for a while, Cui Junxi stopped being funny and explained in a gentle voice, "Actually, it's like this, we just wanted to go out  , mai.k, you are here, and Sister Yue, who serves as a translator and tour guide, is going to meet her friends who used to study abroad in Tokyo, so we simply won¡¯t go" Mai Kuraki looked at Yin Xueyue and asked curiously,  "Ms. Yin studied abroad in Tokyo?" "I just wanted to study Japanese pop culture, which is always at the forefront of Asian fashion" Yin Xueyue waved her hands modestly and explained, "I haven't seen my friends since I returned to China.  It was Junxi who asked me to meet my friendsIt¡¯s not that I wanted to leave them behind" At this point??, Yin Xueyue looked aggrieved.  "Ah~ that's it, I understand" After understanding the ins and outs of the matter, Mai Kuraki gave Yin Xueyue a comforting look, and then looked at Cui Junxi with a strange look.  "Cough~" Cui Junxi touched the bridge of his nose embarrassedly, coughed, and looked away.  This person¡¯s temperament is really Kuraki Mai couldn¡¯t help but shook her head in amusement.  However, looking at Cui Junxi¡¯s bright red phoenix eyes when he was embarrassed, and seeing how the relationship between Yin Xueyue and Cui Junxi was still extremely cordial even after being teased like this, Mai Kuraki seemed to understand something.  So she thought silently, then raised her head and wanted to say something, but she suddenly stopped when she reached her mouth, "" "???" Cui Junxi noticed that she was hesitant to speak, so he asked with concern  "What's the matter? Is something okay, mai.k?" Cui Junxi's concern made the unprepared Mai Kuraki a little panicked. She shook her head shyly, "Nothing, nothing~" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was even more puzzled, but  It was hard to continue asking, so I could only change the subject with a little embarrassment, "Uh um Sister Yue, it's getting late. How about you go see your friends? You don't have to accompany us.  " "Hmm~ Is this good?" Yin Xueyue hesitated for a moment, how could she have the nerve to leave in this situation.  "It's okay~" Cui Junxi gave her an encouraging look, and then said with a warm smile, "Ma Yixi can be with me and Brother Mu. You can go see your friends~" "" Seeing that she was still hesitating, Cui Junxi was kind.  He urged, "If you linger any longer, you won't have time to make friends~" Yin Xueyue looked at Cui Junxi and then at Mai Kuraki, still embarrassed.  At this time, a slightly shy voice sounded, "If you don't mind, Junxijun, I can take you for a walk~" "Scare!" "!!!" Cui Junxi, Yin Xueyue, and Lin Muju were stunned.  ¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3, Chapter 230: Shopping with a dressed-up girl

    Cui Junxi felt that his brain capacity seemed a bit insufficient today. He looked at the shy person in surprise, "mai.k?" Yes, the owner of the voice was Mai Kuraki.  ¡°I don¡¯t know what she thinks, but she actually said that she is willing to take Cui Junxi to visit Tokyo. This makes Cui Junxi and others a bit at a loss.  But Mai herself regretted the words as soon as she said them, because she suddenly realized that this seemed to go beyond caring about the 'friends' she met for the first time.  No, all three of Cui Junxi looked at her, especially the ambiguous and playful looks in Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu's eyes, which put a lot of pressure on Mai Cangmu. Cui Junxi's bewildered look also made Mai Cangmu want to give it to herself.  a slap.  Mai.k ah mai.k, what are you thinking about? Going shopping with a man?  Are you crazy Kuraki Mai explained in embarrassment and panic, "Well I mean I mean" I don't know if it was because she was too panicked or something, but she couldn't find anyone after 'talking' for a long time.  A passable excuse.  Yin Xueyue burst into laughter when she saw that Kuraki Mai, who had always given off a gentle and elegant feeling, was so out of touch. Looking at the two blushes on Kuraki Mai's round face due to shyness, Lin Mu couldn't help but feel happy.  There was a feeling of 'so cute', ^_^ So, these two sometimes very unreliable 'uncle' looked at each other in tacit understanding, and then looked at Cui Junxi and Kuraki Mai with a playful expression. Obviously they were very interested in this scene.  interested.  At this time, Mai, who had been hesitating for a long time, finally found a good excuse, "Ah, I mean I'm free, uh, I can I can take everyone there If you don't mind, I can I can show you around.  The beautiful scenery of Tokyo" She clapped her hands and looked at Cui Junxi seriously, "Yes, that's it~" "" Uh.  Just from Cui Junxi's embarrassed expression that he didn't know what to say, he didn't seem to believe it?  Therefore, Kuraki Mai¡¯s round cheeks, who had just cheered up, suddenly turned red again, like burning clouds of fire.  "" Seeing that the atmosphere seemed to be on the verge of collapse, Yin Xueyue, who was watching the show on the side, quickly came to the rescue and said, "Really? That's great, then our Junxi will trouble Miss Mai~" Hey, you  Are you sure this is a rescue?  "Ah. I still have something to do, so I'll leave first~" As she said that, Yin Xueyue didn't give Kuraki Mai a chance to regret, so she packed up her things in three clicks, and then there was a flash of a figure and a "beep~" sound  When the door rang, Yin Xueyue had already run away so fast that no one could be seen.  Even Cui Junxi didn't react, and judging from the sound, this guy didn't even close the door!  Let alone Kuraki Mai, even Cui Junxi is ridiculous, so what the hell~ But at this moment, Lin Mu stood up and walked towards the door.  "Well, I" "Yeah~ Yeah!!" Cui Junxi, who was already a little overwhelmed, hurriedly grabbed his clothes, pulled hard, and shouted in a panic, "Sit down!" "Uh~  ¡± Lin Mu, who was caught off guard, was pulled by him and fell to the ground.  Although the thick plush blankets in the room prevented Lin Mu from getting hurt, it was just that he was so embarrassed in front of the beautiful woman that Lin Mu didn¡¯t care about the ceremony and shouted angrily at Cui Junxi, ¡°What are you doing! I just want to close the door.  Okay~" "I'm embarrassed~" Cui Junxi was embarrassed.  He quickly apologized awkwardly to him, "I'm sorry~" "I thought you were going to leave me too, brotherI'm sorry~" "" Lin Mu didn't know whether to laugh or cry.  "Pfft~" Although Mai Kuraki didn't understand the conversation between Cui Junxi and Lin Mu, she could probably guess a lot when seeing the look between Cui Junxi and Lin Mu, so she even forgot about the embarrassment.  With a puff, I felt happy.  Seeing that Kuraki Mai still had shame on her face.  But the uncontrollable smile in his eyes became even stronger, and Cui Junxi's old face couldn't help but feel hot.  555, it¡¯s so embarrassing~¡­ Lin Mu¡¯s inadvertent ¡®throw¡¯ diluted the awkwardness between Cui Junxi and Kuraki Mai a lot.  Seeing Cui Junxi¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment.  Kuraki Mai, who was originally embarrassed, felt much more relaxed. She couldn't help laughing and sighed, "Junxi-kun, your relationship is really good~" "Ahem~" Seeing Kuraki Mai return to being as gentle as the sister next door, Cui Junxi felt embarrassed.  He touched the bridge of his nose and said, "That really made you laugh. We are used to making trouble, so I'm really sorry~" "Well~ I'm really rude~" Lin Mu also apologized sheepishly.  "It doesn't matter~ I like Yin-chan's straightforwardness very much" Kuraki Mai saidLin Mu smiled softly, "And Lin Sang is also very interesting~" "Haha" Lin Mu immediately felt as happy as a fool.  Seeing that Kuraki Mai really didn't seem to mind, Cui Junxi let go of his embarrassment. But seeing Lin Mu's "silly" look, Cui Junxi immediately glanced at him with "disdain" and complained, "What's so interesting~mai  .kYou don¡¯t know how troublesome they are, causing me trouble all day long~¡± ¡°Huh~¡± Lin Mu immediately gave him a look of disdain after hearing this.  "Look, look~" Cui Junxi shouted funny, "Sometimes, I can't wait to fire these two uncles~" "(*^__^*)Hehe" Mai Kuraki was amused by their comedy,  "The relationship between Jun Xijun and Lin Sang is really good~" "The ghost has a good relationship with him~"*2, the two people said in unison.  ¡°Ah la, ah la, I understand~¡± Mai smiled happily.   After resolving the misunderstanding, Cui Junxi and Mai chatted for a few more words, and then the topic returned to the proposal just now. This time Cui Junxi joked with a relaxed attitude, "Since mai.k is so flattering, then it would be disrespectful to reject it.  ~" Mai Kuraki just smiled softly, but the next second, she stood up with great ease, put on her gray-white sun hat handsomely, and then showed a heroic smile to Cui Junxi, "Let's go~" "Really  "Cui Junxi was stunned.  ¡­ After a while, Cui Junxi, who was also wearing a casual sun hat, and Kuraki Mai, who was simple and handsome, walked quickly through the lobby with their heads lowered.  Maybe it was because of Mai Kuraki's simple outfit that people couldn't believe that she was the commoner diva, one of the three famous Heisei singers. Choi Junxi and Mai Kuraki left the hotel smoothly without anyone noticing.  After leaving the hotel and meeting up with Lin Mu who had gone ahead, Mai said sheepishly, "WhichI forgot to mention, I didn't come by car~" "" Cui Junxi was stunned.  He looked at this woman dumbfounded.  Mai pulled up her hat in embarrassment, "Who we finally came out to play, and the assistant followed us, how boring~ So, I'm sorry~~ let's call a car" ""*2, Cui Junxi and Lin Mu were speechless.  In the end, Lin Mu called a taxi, and then the three of them got into the taxi and left the hotel.  As the taxi slowly started to move.  Cui Junxi, who was sitting in the back seat with Mai, still whispered in disbelief, "I thought you came with your assistant. Aren't you afraid of fans recognizing you?" Mai got into the taxi and recovered.  Noting Tianran's temperament, she smiled softly and said, "Ah la, ah la~ don't worry~" and then ignored Cui Junxi's surprise.  She turned back to the driver and said, "Please go to Ginza 5-chome, thank you~" Due to time constraints, Cui Junxi didn't plan to visit the scenic spot, so Mai simply recommended Cui Junxi to Ginza, the busiest business district in Tokyo.  There are many famous stores with traditional Japanese style, which can not only let people experience Japanese humanities and customs, but also meet the shopping needs of tourists.  Kill two birds with one stone.  Cui Junxi has no objection to this. Anyway, it is rare to come to Japan to see Ginza, one of the three major scenic spots (Mount Fuji, Kyoto, and Ginza) that symbolizes Japan's nature, history, and modernity. Ginza is closely related to Paris.  The Elysees is as famous as New York's Fifth Avenue. It is one of the three most prosperous centers in the world. When you come to Tokyo, you would be embarrassed to say that you have been to Tokyo without visiting Ginza.  Besides, I just took the opportunity to buy some gifts and other things to give away to others, otherwise I would have to be sprayed to death by those unscrupulous brothers and sisters?  It took more than 10 minutes.  Cui Junxi and his party finally arrived at Ginza, known as the "heart of Tokyo".  "Thank you~" Kuraki Mai politely thanked the driver, although she did not give the fare, ^_^, and then she smiled at Cui Junxi, "How about this, this is Ginza~" Cui Junxi was helpless, he suddenly realized.  Apart from her watery tenderness, this sister-like queen is actually quite out of the ordinary.  Cui Junxi shook his head, and then looked around, not knowing.  At first glance, even Cui Junxi, who doesn't like shopping very much, was shocked by the bustling scene here.  Countless rows of buildings, various luxuriously decorated storefronts, a dazzling array of goods in the stores, and the endless flow of people all declare the prosperity of this place, which opened Cui Junxi's horizons.  The last time he came to record a program with Infinite Challenge, Choi Jun-seok was surrounded by a large number of fans for singing "Baby" after just a quick glance and had to leave Ginza early.  Now, under the leadership of Kuraki Mai, Cui Junxi has experienced the first time in his lifeExperience the charm of Ginza up close, known as one of the three most prosperous places in the world.  "Here is" "Here is food from Osaka" "And here you can enjoy the authentic flavor from Hokkaido~" With Mai Kuraki's introduction bit by bit, Cui Junxi also began to have a taste for this prosperous place.  With a little bit of curiosity and interest, he looked at the bustling and noisy commercial center and asked Mai some questions that interested him from time to time.  "This is" "Where is it?" Mai Kuraki also took the trouble to introduce Cui Junxi bit by bit, "Ah, this is a branch of the Mitsukoshi Department Store with a history of a hundred years. They specialize in" "That's where it comes from.  Showa 7, ah, that is, 1933" Unconsciously, the distance between Cui Junxi and Kuraki Mai was slowly getting closer. As the autumn sun slowly set, the two figures slowly became closer.  Long, elongated, until they overlap completely , (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my greatest support.  Motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë

 Volume 3 Chapter 231 Embarrassing!  Newcomer!  Yuihime!

    "This is Jiujutang" Mai pointed to a small dark red western-style building in front of her and introduced to Cui Junxi, "The main store is located in Jiujutang in Kyoto. It was the first century-old building officially listed in the third year of Kanbun.  The store is a specialty store that sells pens, inks, and Japanese-style stationery Its incense and the Four Treasures of the Study are all top-quality products used by the imperial palace, so this has always been a must-visit place for tourists to appreciate Japanese traditional culture and crafts~" "  Really?" Cui Junxi was really interested when he heard that Mai said this was the imperial palace of Japan. He looked up at the century-old store known as the imperial palace, "Then let's go in and take a look?" "Okay~" Mai smiled sweetly.  .  So, Cui Junxi and Mai Cangmu walked into this century-old store that was decorated with a modern atmosphere.  Lin Mu, who had been following the two of them helplessly, wanted to follow up, but at this moment, he seemed to see something that interested him in the corner of his eye, so he froze and stopped.  footsteps, turned his head and looked in that direction.  ¡°Eh!!¡± Lin Mu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.  Then he looked around quickly like a thief, and when he saw that no one was paying attention to him, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.  Then he hesitated at the door of the Jiuju Hall, as if he was troubled by something. After struggling for a few seconds, he glanced at Cui Junxi and Mai Cangmu who had already entered the inner hall. Finally, Lin Mu gritted his teeth and did not follow.  I turned around and walked in 'that' direction.  Cui Junxi didn¡¯t know that his assistant actually let him go. As soon as he entered the Jiujutang, he felt like he was in the kingdom of various paper crafts.  Various traditional paper handicrafts are displayed in the counters, such as paper screens, paper dolls, folding fans, bookmarks, letterheads, paper umbrellas and other traditional paper handicrafts, which are dizzying and astonishing.  The atmosphere of the entire Jiujutang is extremely tranquil and peaceful due to the various paper crafts that are filled with books.  In addition, there were not many customers in the store, so customers in twos and threes were selecting products they might like. Therefore, no one noticed that one of the most famous singers in Japan was shopping with a famous male star from the Korean Peninsula.  Hall.  ¡­ ¡°There are many handicrafts here made by masters according to the traditional styles of the Showa and Meiji years, and even the Edo period style This "Mount Fuji under the Sakura" is in the Edo period style.  ~" Seeing Cui Junxi being very interested in a paper screen over 1 meter high, Kuraki Mai smiled slightly.  He gently explained to him the origins of various traditional paper crafts in Jiujutang.  "Edo period?" Cui Junxi was slightly stunned. His little history of Japan told him that the so-called Edo period seemed to be a period before the Meiji Restoration in Japan, but he was not sure, so he asked hesitantly, "  Is it the era under the Tokugawa shogunate? " "Yes." Mai nodded, "It was the period when the shogun family ruled" "Oh~" Cui Junxi finally understood, "It seems  My historical knowledge has not been returned to the teacher yet" Cui Junxi laughed at himself.  "(*^__^*)Hehe" Mai smiled.  At this time, a shopping specialist from Jiujutang also came to them. Seeing that Cui Junxi and Mai Kuraki seemed to really like the screen, the female shopping specialist first praised Mai in Japanese, "The customers are really discerning. This  The secondary screen is the work of Kano Ryu in the Edo period" Because she heard a series of introductions made by Kuraki Mai before and knew that Mai should be Japanese, but she communicated with Cui Junxi in English. Obviously Cui Junxi was her foreigner.  Friend, so she introduced Cui Junxi to Cui Junxi in fluent English, " Kano style is an ancient school in our country If this gentleman really likes it, you can buy it. We are tax-free~" "Junxi-kun,  What do you think~" Kuraki Mai pulled her hat, slightly avoiding the shopper's sight, and then said softly to Cui Junxi.  "Forget it, it's so big, it's troublesome to hold it~" Cui Junxi shook his head. He was just curious about the fresh style of the screen, and didn't really want to buy it.  "Then. Or are customers interested in personally experiencing the feeling of making handicrafts? Our Jiujutang allows customers to complete a work by themselves" The shopper was not discouraged and still recommended kindly.  But Cui Junxi was not very interested, "Uh, forget it, let's talk about it next time~" Seeing that Cui Junxi was not interested in these things, Kuraki Mai smiled apologetically at the shopper, "I'm sorry. Let's go see something else~" "  Yes, please help yourself~" The shopper still smiled kindly.  "The service attitude of Jiujutang is really good. It is worthy of being a century-old store," Cui Junxi had this thought in his mind.     after.  Cui Junxi and Kuraki Mai were accompanied by the shopper.?I visited the screen area, paper-cutting area, bookmark and letter paper area on the first floor, and "This is our paper fan area" The female shopping specialist explained with a smile.  "Oh?" Cui Junxi became interested.  He listened with great interest as the shopping guide introduced these beautifully made paper folding fans.  Different from Korean or Chinese folding fans, the main feature of Japanese folding fans is that the large and small bones are equally wide and narrow. The widest part of the big bones is 10 to 12mm and the narrowest part is 7mm. The length is 31 to 32cm, mostly in nine and ten grades.  First level, so Japanese-style folding fans are relatively delicate and simple.  (The so-called "files" refer to the number of fan bones. The two bones at both ends of the fan are large bones, and the bones between the large bones are small bones. The sum of the number of large and small bones is the number of files of the fan.) And the Chinese or Korean style  As for folding fans, due to the favor of literati and officials, the large bones were gradually widened (about 2~3cm) to facilitate creation and carving.  As a result, the large bones of Chinese and Korean folding fans are obviously wider than the small bones, and Chinese and Korean folding fans have twelve, thirteen, fourteen, sixteen, eighteen, twenty and twenty-two gears.  The gears range from twenty-four to thirty or even forty; the lengths and openings are also varied.  I can¡¯t say who is better among the three, but maybe it¡¯s because Cui Junxi thinks that the light but handsome Japanese paper fan is more suitable for pretentiousness, so Cui Junxi prefers the simple but exquisite Japanese folding fan.  .  (Every time I see those high-ranking warriors and high-ranking ministers wearing gorgeous straight clothes and playing with Japanese folding fans in the Dahe drama with smiles on their faces, I really feel so pretentious! ~^_^~) "Junxi  "You like fans?" Mai was surprised when she saw Cui Junxi playing with several folding fans painted with cherry blossoms, ladies, and landscapes.  "Shua~" Cui Junxi opened the folding fan in his hand and shook it coquettishly, "Well, it feels fun~" "Okay, fun?" Mai Kuraki didn't know whether to laugh or cry.  "Of course~" Cui Junxi slowly closed his fan in response to Kuraki Mai's absurdity.  Then Mu Mu closed the paper fan with a little force with his two fingers, and said with a 'deep' look, "Don't you know that the fan is a magic tool for showing off?" "" Mai Kuraki was stunned.  ¡°Puch~¡± The female shopping guide couldn¡¯t help but lower her head in laughter.  "So, Miss Shopping Guide, these artifactsah. No, these folding fans, I want them all!!" Cui Junxi, who was shameless after selling, waved his big hand with great momentum, as if he had done something.  It's like it's a big deal.  "What~~" Mai Kuraki couldn't help but cover her mouth and laugh happily. This person is really "Huh?" With this familiar laughter and face, the female shopping guide next to her raised her head in surprise.  Then his pupils shrank.  ¡­ After that, Cui Junxi bought some incense from Jiujutang, which is famous for its reputation, and then decided to leave.  "Sir, please come to the front desk to check out!" The shopping guide who had been serving Cui Junxi and the others reminded him kindly.  "Well, Brother Mu" "Eh!!" Cui Junxi, who was about to settle the account, suddenly realized that something was wrong, because Lin Mu was missing!  At this time, Mai Cangmu also discovered that Lin Mu, a living person, was missing. She looked around in surprise.  "Where did Mr. Lin Mu go?" As for Cui Junxi and Cangmu Mai's anxiety, the female shopping guide looked puzzled. Who?  Who is missing?  Damn it, isn¡¯t it? Are you going to disappear for me at this time?  Cui Junxi looked around anxiously, trying to find that familiar figure, but no matter how hard Cui Junxi searched.  How can I look through the autumn water, but I can't see the forest curtain!  This made Cui Junxi panic, yes, panic, because his wallet was at Lin Mu's place. Without a wallet, how could he settle the bill?  !  I saw the shopping guide¡¯s confused look.  Cui Junxi took out his mobile phone in embarrassment, "Wait, wait~" Seeing Cui Junxi's embarrassed look, Kuraki Mai was stunned and vaguely understood something.  So he stood aside with a strange expression.  Cui Junxi noticed the strange look in Mai's eyes, which made him blush suddenly. While dialing Lin Mu's cell phone, he shouted in shame and anger, Lin Mu, you are such a weak soul!  If you have the guts, let me find you!  !  But it's a pity that Lin Mu, who didn't know where he was, quickly answered the phone, "Hello~" As soon as Lin Mu spoke, Cui Junxi gritted his teeth and roared, "Ah! Where are you?" Maybe Lin Mu  Makuya knew what was going on, so he just said, "I'm going to buy something, I'll be right back, two minutes!" and then hung up the phone.  "Dududu~" Listening to the bursts of busy signals, Cui Junxi had a dull look on his face, and I?¡­Day~What is this!  !  Kuraki Mai thought something had happened. She hurriedly asked with concern, "What's wrong? Is Lin Sang okay?" "Ah? Ah!! No nothing~" Cui Junxi came to his senses and faced Mai's concerned look.  Looking at Cui Junxi, Cui Junxi showed an ugly smile, "He went shopping and will be back soon." "Oh~" Mai Kuraki looked at Cui Junxi seriously and made sure that nothing happened, so she stopped asking.  After a while, Lin Mu hurried over, "I'm sorry, I'm sorry~" He apologized hastily while looking at Cui Junxi with pitiful eyes.  I don¡¯t know where he just came back from. Anyway, he was sweating profusely from running. But looking at the gift bag in his hand, he must have gone shopping, but I don¡¯t know who he bought it for.  And when Lin Mu saw Cui Junxi casting his eyes on the gift bag in his hand, he unconsciously hid the bag behind him.  Cui Junxi, who was still a little angry at first, suddenly couldn't laugh or cry. Damn it, Zangmao, am I going to snatch it from you again?  In Lin Mu's evasive and pitiful eyes, Cui Junxi glared at him angrily, "What are you looking at? Go check out." "I understandI'm sorryThank you Junxi~" Lin Mu, who knew he had escaped, was very grateful.  I responded and quickly went to the front desk to check out.  "This guy!" Cui Junxi shook his head helplessly.  Seeing that the possible minor conflict between Lin Mu and Cui Junxi was ¡®peacefully resolved¡¯, Mai Kuraki, who had been watching from the side, finally couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, "Um~" "Huh?" Cui Junxi looked at her.  "Actually, Junxi-kun~" Mai Kuraki, who was as gentle as a neighbor's sister, stabbed Cui Junxi with a smile, "I don't mind helping Junxi-kun pay the bill~" "" If it were in Infinity at this time  In the challenge, Choi Jun-seok¡¯s head will definitely be affixed with a skull x 100 CG! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ¡°Junxi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Mu asked curiously.  Cui Junxi, who didn't want to be shy, immediately glared at him fiercely, "Why are you asking so many questions? Let's go!" "Oh~" Lin Mu, who was shot innocently this time, quickly turned his head.  "(*^__^*) Hee hee" Kuraki Mai, the culprit, smiled. She glanced at Cui Junxi funnyly, but Cui Junxi didn't dare to look at her with an embarrassed look on his face, so she didn't say anything more.  At this moment, for the convenience of carrying it, Lin Mu handed his bag from his right hand to his left hand, and then wanted to use his right hand to carry the things Cui Junxi bought. He didn¡¯t want to know when he changed hands, whether it was God¡¯s will or he was really like that.  Second, this guy actually missed it and the bag fell to the ground with a crash!  "!" Mai Kuraki.  "!!" Cui Junxi.  "!!!" Lin Mu.  ¡°!!!¡±*n.  Everyone who saw it was stunned.  I saw a DVD disc falling out of the bag. On the cover of the CD, a naked woman with a childlike face and big breasts was looking at everyone seductively. There were also two lines of Japanese. Cui Junxi could vaguely understand a few of them. "Newcomer"  , Yui-hime, the aesthetics of facial Okay, now even Cui Junxi has reacted. This is an example of a special industry that is the most famous in the island country that any normal adult can understand; an example that we  Liu Dashen¡¯s favorite so-called love action movie with color that can only be enjoyed in a small dark room So, after being stunned, the faces of several women present, including Mai Kuraki, suddenly turned red.  This guy, actually, actually bought an a/v disc!  !  Cui Junxi also reacted, but now his mind was blank. He could only look at the CD with a dull expression, then looked at Lin Mu with a dull expression, and murmured to himself, "Lin Mu, you are such a soul."  Light! ¡±¡­,¡­(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) ps:  Ximen, do you like this scene?  "Watch" Yui-san with Mai-san~~ Wowhaha~~

 Volume 3 Chapter 232 Returning to China

    October 30, 2008, evening, 20:35.  A Boeing 737-800 passenger plane flying from Tokyo Narita Airport to Incheon International Airport in South Korea took off on time on the airport runway.  With the huge propulsion of the turbine, the huge fuselage of the Boeing 737-800 roared from the ground and slowly disappeared into the night.  After the plane entered the stratosphere smoothly, as the indicator lights went out, the passengers took off their seat belts one after another.  At this time, Cui Junxi, who was sitting in the window seat in the business class row, had just unbuckled the seat belt that he had fastened when the plane took off. Yin Xueyue, who was sitting on his right, curiously asked in a low voice, "Junxi, what did you guys do just now?"  Where did you go? Why didn't she send you back? " "Scared!" Before Cui Junxi could speak, Lin Mu, who was sitting on Cui Junxi's left, was startled by this sudden question.  Cui Junxi first glared angrily at the Thousand Swordsman Hun Dan, and then smiled stiffly at Yin Xueyue, "Haha, it's nothing, I just walked around casually,Sistershe left beforehand later,  So he didn't come back with us" In fact, if you listen carefully, you can tell that he seemed to be embarrassed about Mai Kuraki again, because he even used the honorific title.  However, Yin Xueyue never imagined that such an 'own goal' thing would happen between them and Mai Kuraki, so she ignored the details without thinking too much, and asked another question with a curious look on her face, "Oh, then  Why did you and Lin Mu's faces look so strange when you came back? "What happened?" "Ahem, cough, cough~" Lin Mu, who had been eavesdropping, was choked to death by this to-the-point question.  "" Cui Junxi's expression suddenly became extremely strange.  "Huh?" Even Wei Suonan was aroused by the strange behavior of the two of them.  Yin Xueyue, who was just asking out of curiosity at first, suddenly became brighter. As if a great white shark was attracted by the smell of blood, she suddenly came over and asked excitedly, "What happened?"  What! What happened? What did you do to my sister? " "What are you talking about?" Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry at first, and then he felt guilty and wanted to change the topic.  , the saliva splashed on my face~" But Yin Xueyue exposed his little trick.  "Tch, stop coming, I'm not Myung Soo oppa~" "Pfft~" This girl is deliberately making fun of Park Myung Soo, because Park Myung Soo has a characteristic that when he is particularly excited or tired, he often  Unable to control his mouth muscles, the saliva in his mouth always drips down involuntarily, or often shoots out.  It doesn't make people really angry and it doesn't make them laugh.  Of course, the ones who suffered the most from Park Ming-soo's 'problem' were the group of close relatives in Wuxiao, so Cui Junxi was almost amused by her. Fortunately, he still remembered that he was 'angry', so he let out a sigh and then with great difficulty managed  He suppressed the remaining half of his laughter, but the suffocation made him cough violently.  "Ahem, cough, cough~" "Haha^_^"*3 The look of him trying to laugh or not, and holding back his face until his face turned red made Yin Xueyue and Wei Suonan suddenly burst into laughter. They really deserved it~~~  "Haha~" Looking at Cui Junxi's 'silly' look of choking on his own saliva.  Even the embarrassed Lin Mu couldn't help but laugh, which made Cui Junxi even more angry, "Ah, you are such a weak soul! How dare you laugh!!" "Uh Gu~~(¨s  ©n¨t)b" Okay, now it was Lin Mu's turn to be choked by his own saliva and his face turned red. "Ahem~" "Haha, hehe~"*2.  Although they don't know what happened to the two people while shopping, this still did not prevent Yin Xueyue and Wei Suonan from gloating about their misfortune.  ¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Lin Mu.  "Huh!" Looking at Lin Mu who had regained his composure, Cui Junxi temporarily stopped his anger, glared at him fiercely and then snorted angrily.  Seeing Cui Junxi and Lin Mu's expressions of "bitterness and hatred", Yin Xueyue and Wei Suonan could not continue to ask questions, so they could only temporarily extinguish their curiosity. For a while, Cui Junxi and the four of them recovered.  Quiet.  Cui Junxi, who temporarily extinguished his anger and ignored the sophisticated and playful glances from Yin Xueyue next to him, couldn't help but think about the ridiculous scene that happened in the afternoon.  That was one of the most embarrassing moments Choi Jun-seok has ever experienced in his life.  Whenever he thinks of those white video discs on the ground, and the contemptuous, funny, and playful looks of the ladies around him, Cui Junxi has a silent feeling of wanting to die!  Especially when he thought of Mai Kuraki's surprised, shy, embarrassed, and vaguely "contemptuous" look in her eyes, Cui Junxi felt that there was a huge feeling in his forehead.Such a sense of injustice!  !  Because, it¡¯s not like he asked Lin Mu, the Thousand Sword Killer, to buy this Meow Meow!  Why should I follow the shame and be thrown abroad?  This is what makes Cui Junxi the most angry and wronged. Even if he is embarrassed, I am also embarrassed.  what is this!  !  However, although Cui Junxi claims to be innocent, as an artist.  The one-two, two-one relationship between him and his assistant left him unable to argue, and when he encountered such an embarrassing incident, as a man, what could he say?  Even at this moment, Cui Junxi could only sigh helplessly when he reviewed the situation again.  Therefore, Cui Junxi suffered a huge loss!  And when Lin Mu, who was as red as a monkey's ass, hurriedly put the love action photos on the ground into his bag, Cui Junxi could only raise his head with his cheeks burning, looking embarrassed.  Speechless.  Mai Kuraki and several ladies around her also blushed and avoided the scene. Everyone didn¡¯t know what to say~ (If it were you, how would you handle such a situation? ^_^) Cui Junxi blushed.  The three of them fled the 'scene' in a hurry, and then Mai Kuraki excused herself and said she had to leave first because she had something to do. Cui Junxi didn't know how to reverse the embarrassment between everyone, so he could only laugh.  He said a few words of thanks with an embarrassed look on his face, and then called a taxi to send her away.  At this point, the already harmonious relationship between Cui Junxi and Mai Kuraki suddenly became extremely embarrassing and regretful because of this speechless mistake.  (The embarrassment is certain, but what kind of situation is this regret? - A certain sword is puzzled) (Damn, such a cute, gentle, white and rich girl is rare! Even if I don't have anything'  Wrong thinking. But I am still a man, can¡¯t I feel sorry for myself? - A certain fox shouted to me plausibly) As for Lin Mu, the culprit, needless to say, if he is to be selected,  At that point in time, the person who wanted to die the most among the billions of people on earth, Lin Mu at that time was guaranteed to be elected 100%!  ¡­ ¡­ Cui Junxi felt speechless just thinking about such an impression left by such a soft girl, what a big deal!  !  The most recent time was more than 3 hours after the oolong occurred.  Cui Junxi had the urge to find a hole to crawl in when he thought about it, "It's really embarrassing~~(>_<)~~" So he once again gave Lin Mu who was sitting next to him a fierce look, "  Brother Mu, all the things you bought today must be sent back to my house without a single item. Do you understand?" He said the words "not a single item" very hard.  The thoughtful Lin Mu understood, so his expression suddenly became extremely exciting.  "Noit's not~" "Huh?!" Cui Junxi narrowed his fox-like eyes, and a hint of 'danger' was reflected in his black and white eyes.  Cui Junxi's subtext was to confiscate Lin Mu's 'trophies', which made Lin Mu very heartbroken, because these were the 'high-quality products' he selected from countless 'blockbusters', although the protagonist was still a newly 'debuted' one.  How long have you been a newcomer? However, it is precisely because of this.  Lin Mu liked it even more, because, wolf friends, you know~^_^~ "" Lin Mu struggled hard for two seconds (¡Ñ©n¡Ñb sweat), and finally resigned and hung down.  He nodded, "I know, ~(>_<)~" "Humph~" Cui Junxi then put away his sharp eyes, I asked you to go and buy a/v without telling me Uh.  No, I let you make me lose such a big person. How can you be worthy of me if you don't straighten you out?  However, although Lin Mu tasted the consequences of his success, Cui Junxi also had a problem, that is, what should he do with these shining yellow and white ¡®trophies¡¯?  "Uh. You don't really want me to take it home, do you? What if my grandparents find out" Cui Junxi frowned in distress, "but if I don't take it home, where will I put it? It's too easy to put it in the company.  Over Put it in the car? Damn it, why should this Hundan take it back? Besides, if Sister Yue finds out" Cui Junxi felt cold at the thought of this.  So he quickly gave up the idea of ??putting it in the car.  "However, where can I put it if not in the car? It's better to give it away" After much deliberation, Cui Junxi couldn't find a suitable place to place these 'trophies' that couldn't see the light, so his  His anger was rising again, and he glanced at the culprit Lin Mu fiercely, "This is all the fault of this weak-hearted brother. If he hadn't bought some adult videos for nothing, would I have been so embarrassed?" "?  ??" Lin Mu, who was struck by this scorching gaze, looked around in confusion to see what was going on.  It turned out that it was Choi Jun-seok who was ¡®fierce¡¯Brutally 'killing' himself, he withdrew his gaze pretending not to know anything, and quietly leaned his body back on the seat.  "" Seeing that he was so lazy that he was not afraid of boiling water, Cui Junxi didn't know what to say.  The 'weird' behavior of the two people even made Yin Xueyue, who had been watching secretly from the side, extremely curious. She looked at Cui Junxi's sometimes 'murderous' and sometimes worried eyes, and then looked at Lin Mu's heartbroken expression.  Giving up and pretending to be innocent, Yin Xueyue was as curious as if there were a hundred cats scratching her heart, which made her extremely itchy, "What happened between Mu Oppa and Junxi? Why is it so adultery is overflowing?"  ?¡± (Hey, Sister Yin, what¡¯s your look! - A certain sword can¡¯t laugh or cry) ¡­, ¡­ October 30, evening, 23:25.  Cui Junxi and his party finally returned to South Korea.  As soon as he stepped out of the entry gate of Incheon International Airport, Cui Junxi was illuminated by a huge bright white light and couldn't help but squint his eyes, even though he was carrying a black ultrasonic camera at this time.  It turns out that the pedestrian passage area outside the exit of the airport was occupied by reporters from dozens of media, large and small. I saw SBS, KBS, MBC, M, TVN, Chosun Ilbo, Korea Morning Post, Seoul Daily, Naver, Cy, etc. basically there.  All reporters from well-known TV stations, newspapers, entertainment magazines, online and other media in Seoul were here.  Seeing Cui Junxi come out, dozens of reporters, large and small, raised their microphones and fired all kinds of questions at Cui Junxi in a lively manner.  "Cui Junxi, xi, are you really going to enter the film and television industry?" "Cui Junxi, xi, why did you choose Baek Ji-young xi to perform your first OST?" "Cui Junxi, xi, why did you suddenly  Going to Tokyo? " "Cui Junxixi, please" Looking at the dozens of microphones, large and small, and countless cameras and video cameras, Cui Junxi's eyelids under his sunglasses couldn't help but twitch. What is this!  !  (To be continued.) ps: I had an interview yesterday, but I don¡¯t know if it will work yet. It will take a few days before I¡¯ll be notified, so I can only stay with an uncle-level friend for a few days, although the friend¡¯s place is quite simple.  , even the bed is a single bed~~~~(>_<)~~~~Fortunately, my friend still has a network cable, although the computer is more damaged than my tablet But no matter what, I am finally out of the world.  I'm isolated, so I took the time to code up a chapter today, and I'd like to express my apology for the future update I don't know when~

 Volume Three Chapter 233 Returning to China (2)

    Looking at the surging heads outside the isolation zone at the airport exit and the flashing lights, although he was mentally prepared, Cui Junxi still felt a sense of helplessness and powerlessness.  (This is really) Even though he felt helpless, Cui Junxi still smiled and waved to the media reporters and said hello.  Then, as if they were greatly inspired, the reporters on the scene asked Cui Junxi one question after another even more excitedly.  "Excuse me, what is your role in "The Temptation of Wife"" "Excuse me, Cui Junxi, xi, why do you go to Japan at this time?" "Cui Junxi, xi, what are your expectations for the mkmf awards ceremony next month?  ? " "Excuse me" If it weren't for the restraints of airport security personnel and the protection of Y.K.C's own personnel, it is estimated that these reporters would have swarmed over this "hundan" that made them itchy for a whole day.  'He moved his hands wantonly uh, no, he wanted to torture him~ (‡å, you're not right, either, ==b) Looking at the lively scene, even the experienced Wei Suonan was startled.  As he followed the airport security guard Cui Junxi toward the exit, he couldn't help but glance at Cui Junxi, and thought in confusion, "Isn't it so exaggerated? Isn't it just writing an ost? It's not the first time for this guy.  Do you need to be so excited when you are exposed to an OST in a TV series? " No wonder he was surprised, looking at these people with red eyes and roaring voice.  The reporters who kept asking questions seemed eager to put the microphones in their hands into Choi Junxi's mouth!  Wei Suonan, who originally thought it would be similar to the previous 'attentions', was caught off guard!  The reporters at the scene didn¡¯t care what he thought.  Seeing Cui Junxi and his group starting to move, and not seeming to stop to answer, the hundreds of people who were already excited suddenly became confused.  A group of reporters holding microphones rushed forward, "Cui Junxixi, Cuijunxixi" "" Although they were protected by airport security and company employees, Cui Junxi and his group of more than 20 people were still surrounded by more than a hundred reporters.  In addition, some passengers in the aisle and citizens picking up the plane in the lobby could not avoid being innocently involved in the huge flow of photographers. More than 30 people were surrounded by more than a hundred reporters.  As if the rocks were being violently impacted by the turbulent sea water, the scene became chaotic for a time.  ""*2, even Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu were caught off guard and their expressions changed drastically.  At this critical moment, Cui Junxi, who was guarded by security guards, shouted in time, "Shall we find a suitable time to discuss these issues? I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer, so please let me know for now."  Order has been restored at the airport" Cui Junxi's highly distinguishable and pure voice still reached the ears of the media reporters who were familiar with his voice in the noisy airport hall. Everyone was startled by his voice.  Involuntarily, he was stunned for a moment, and the chaotic scene was suddenly under control. Then the experienced Wei Soonan seized this opportunity and said quickly and loudly, "Junxi's entry into the film and television industry is completely false. Now  We have no plans in this regard, so please don't believe these false rumors again" Wei Suonan's answer restored the excitement of the temporarily stunned entertainment kings.  The reporter from MBC was the first to speak, "Then why" This reporter's question was like throwing a stone on the quiet lake, waking up the others all of a sudden, and the reporters who were a little slower couldn't help but twitch their lips.  .  It seems that countless questions are about to blurt out in the next moment.  Seeing that the scene just now was about to be repeated, Wei Suonan, who was still a little bit dumbfounded and unconcerned just now, was caught off guard by the sudden chaos at the scene, finally showed his sophisticated side.  He quickly and loudly interrupted the reporter's question again, "For other questions, we will give you a satisfactory answer according to the situation. It is not convenient for us to say more now, thank you~" Then he did not give them a chance and talked to the airport.  The assigned security guards and personnel sent by the company supported Cui Junxi and forced his way out of the crowd, heading straight for the airport exit.  During this period, Cui Junxi did not say anything to stop Wei Soonan. First, there was no time, and Wei Soonan finished a few short sentences in one breath, and he could not get in the middle. Secondly, although Cui Junxi has always been very 'disrespectful' of the media.  "Friendly", usually Cui Junxi will try his best to answer as long as it is not a sarcastic or critical interview, but this moment is really not the time to be interviewed by the media, and Wei Sonam was originally used at such a time, so Cui Junxi stopped him loudly  After getting rid of the chaotic situation, he said nothing more and allowed Wei Sonan to speak on his behalf. He just kept saying:??The citizens who were affected by the reporters' riot bent down and apologized, "I'm sorry!"  The reporter who stopped him waved his hand, got into his black Hyundai nanny car and drove away without looking back.   After "escaping" the Incheon International Airport in embarrassment, Yin Xueyue still looked at the rear mirror nervously, making sure that the "terrible" reporters did not catch up, and then she really breathed a sigh of relief. She turned around and said with lingering fear.  , "I've never found these guys so scary before. Isn't it just an ost? Do you want to be so excited?" "It should be more than just an ost" At this time, Wei Suonan had time to reorganize his posture, and he rubbed his chin,  I thought about it, wondering why things happened like this 'accident'.  After a while, Wei Suonan raised his head sharply, and his handsome eyes behind the rimless glasses radiated two rays of light, "Is there a conspiracy?" "Ah?" Yin Xueyue was stunned, and she looked at Wei Suonan with a blank expression.  Sonam, couldn't figure out how he could come to this conclusion.  Even Cui Junxi looked over with confusion.  "Why are you looking at me?" Wei Suonan, who had looked resolute just now, shrugged lazily, "I'm just having nothing to do. Just put it like that!" "==#"*2, needless to say.  .  Cui Junxi and Yin Xueyue will definitely have a big blue vein on their foreheads.  Damn it, looking at the deep look on your face, I thought you had really discovered some shocking 'conspiracy', but I didn't expect it to be just a show off!  Selling shamelessly!  This made Cui Junxi and Yin Xueyue, who were nervously listening to his explanation with worried faces and sullen faces, suddenly turn dark!  Especially Cui Junxi, he was stabbed so hard by the "shameless salesman" who he always used to "injure" others, that he almost couldn't hold in his breath! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Seeing the two relatives whose faces turned black after being shaken by him, Wei Suonan felt extremely happy, especially when he saw their mouths wide open.  Cui Junxi, who had a ridiculous look on his face, blinked narrowly, "Why else do you think this is?" Looking at this guy's extremely flattering look, Cui Junxi almost couldn't help but slap his big face.  It took a lot of effort for Cui Junxi to suppress the urge to punch his glasses, and he gritted his teeth hard.  "Brother, have you ever heard of such a sentence?" Then before Wei Suonan could ask, Cui Junxi raised the corner of his mouth and showed a bright smile, "That is: Don't pretend to be a person, otherwise you will be struck by lightning!" "‡å~  "Weisonan, who was still looking sullen at first, suddenly turned dark.  ¡°Pfft~¡± Even Lin Mu, who had been watching the show nearby.  As well as the company employees who were driving, they couldn't help but burst into laughter.  "Wow haha^_^" After the laughter, the atmosphere that was a little dull because of the 'farce' scene just now disappeared. Everyone calmed down again and returned to the topic just now.  "But those people just looked a little crazy. They almost wanted to strip Junxi naked and eat him" Yin Xueyue thought of the scene just now and couldn't help but sigh again.  ¡°Hmm~¡± Lin Mu also interjected at this time.  "Although Junxi's popularity waswell, quite high in the past, scenes like that just now are really rare. It's just" Whether it was intentional or not, Lin Mu actually said this, "It's just  Just like when the 'gay love picture' with Seung Gixi came out, everyone went crazy" "" Choi Junxi was shot again.  But Lin Mu, the culprit, had a hint of secret joy on his face. This guy was completely red and slapped in the face.  Wei Suonan and Yin Xueyue couldn't stop smiling, "^_^"*2 However, before Cui Junxi, whose face turned ugly, could fight back, Lin Mu said with a serious face, "Just because of the news of entering the film and television industry,  Is this really the case? Oh, Junxi, you are really hot!" Lin Mu sighed with a sigh.  Looking at the innocent look on his face, it seemed that what he just said didn't mean anything else, so Cui Junxi was blocked by him, dumbfounded, "" "Haha^_^"*3 In the car  There was another burst of cheerful laughter.  This laughter is so warm and tender in this bustling, gorgeous, cold and biting modern metropolis that people can't help but let go of the heaviness in their hearts and relax and be happy with these people who can always find happiness and laughter.  .  However, no one knew that beneath this joyful laughter, an invisible shadow was coming towards them!  ¡­ ¡­ Although the farce at Incheon International Airport on the night of the 30th came to an end with Choi Jun-seok¡¯s voice and Wei Sonam¡¯s experienced handlingFalling, but that doesn¡¯t mean everything is over.  With Choi Jun-seok's return to China, the series of turmoil caused by Choi Joon-seok's "entering the film and television industry" finally had a vent.  In the next few days, the bosses of various large and small entertainment media outlets in Seoul have ordered that no matter what method they use, they must get an exclusive interview with Choi Jun-seok, who is the national trend!  Regardless of whether this report is true or false Because as long as the protagonist of the incident, Cui Junxi, speaks out, it means that you have a huge readership and super high ratings, which means that you have credibility in the mainstream market and free money.  ¡­ And Cui Junxi¡¯s humble apology to the affected citizens has also been widely praised. The public has a great impression of this polite, humble, and filial young man, regardless of whether he is old, middle-aged, or young  Everyone loves this artist who always makes them laugh and move them. Even some high school and junior high school students have begun to like this artist who is more real than idols but also very handsome. Therefore, at this moment,  Choi Jun-seok is fully worthy of the title of "National Trend"!  The best proof is that just the voice of Choi Junxi has decisively caused the sales and ratings of countless entertainment media to increase hugely by a full percentage point!  Therefore, it is no wonder that a group of media reporters are going to riot! ?¡­,¡­(To be continued)

 Volume Three Chapter 234 Liu Zaishi¡¯s Call

    On the last day of October in the golden autumn, the autumn weather is very refreshing, the sky is cloudless, and the earth is busy everywhere~ , because someone is crying and shouting to adjust the jet lag,  In order to soothe the 'psychological trauma' caused by being watched by others, and to clear up the inexplicable chaos at the moment, Wei Suonan and Lin Mu had no choice but to agree to this lazy guy's request.  Therefore, no matter how 'earth-shattering' or 'tragic' the commotion caused outside because of him, I saw this extremely shameless fox hiding openly in his bed, with his head covered, wrapped in a thick and soft quilt, and his limbs  Da Zhang lay on his big bed and slept so comfortably!  ¡°Hoo~ho~¡± Although Cui Junxi was inexplicably chased and intercepted by a bunch of reporters, which made Cui Junxi quite helpless, but at this time, he was no longer the newcomer who just debuted and didn¡¯t understand anything, but still cared about many things.  If Choi Jun-seok was briefly boycotted by the jellies for imitating Kim Jong-kook, and was criticized by some media for taking care of Choi Myung-soo, who had to hide temporarily, it was his nature to show off, and he was young and disapproving, then these two  In the past few years, Choi Junxi, who has experienced a surge in popularity, passed through the low point of his life, and was crowned king with a classic album of ten years, has enough psychological endurance to face the turmoil in the entertainment industry.  There are many popular people!  Not everyone is as indifferent to fame and fortune as Song Kanghao, and not everyone is as humble and gentle as Yoo Jae Suk.  However, there is a saying that if you are rich, you can help the world, but if you are poor, you can only take care of yourself.  Being in the entertainment industry, the most noisy, realistic, and dirty place.  Since you can't clean up those despicable and dirty things, and you don't want to join in the dirty work, just let him be!  Therefore, Cui Junxi, who was past the second grade of middle school and had seen too much, left these matters to Wei Sonam to worry about, and he put the matter aside in the blink of an eye.  However, how can a person live in this world without being affected by the outside world and do whatever he wants?  Cui Junxi didn't want to cause trouble, but trouble came to him on its own.  No, Cui Junxi, who was sleeping at home, was woken up by an urgent phone call.  "Hello?" I found the cell phone that kept ringing from the bedside table.  Cui Junxi didn't even open his eyes.  Just like that, I answered the phone in a daze.  ¡°Junxi, I¡¯m your brother Shi~¡± A man¡¯s deep voice came from the other end of the phone.  "Huh?Ah, it's Brother Shi!" The mushy thoughts paused for a moment, and then suddenly returned to normal operation.  Cui Junxi opened his dry eyes.  Try to make your voice less weak.  "Hello, brother!" "Oh, hello!" Liu Zaishi on the other side of the phone smiled.  Obviously aware of his state at this time, he asked, "Are you still sleeping?" "Yeah!" Cui Junxi muttered vaguely, then turned over, closed his eyes again, and asked directly  He said, "Brother, are you looking for me? If you don't have anything to do, I still want to sleep~" "You kid!" Liu Zaishi choked at his cheerfulness, smiled bitterly, and smacked his lips for a long time before he felt helpless.  He opened his mouth and said, "Okay, that's what it is" "Didn't you make a fuss about the <Temptation of Wife>ost?" "Many acquaintances asked me to ask you for one.  Interview Among them, PD Jang Woo-min and senior Lee Young-ja from tvn's "Taxi Talk Show" "" After Liu Jae-seok's explanation, Choi Jun-seok roughly understood the ins and outs of the matter. It turned out that it was because of Choi Jun-seok's march.  Film and Television Industry> Under the influence of this stunt, the entertainment industry has been in a commotion recently. Many people wanted to find out more about Cui Junxi and ask for an interview. However, because Cui Junxi was far away in Tokyo at the time, he could not be interviewed.  Those who were able to get the exclusive information about this news immediately, all set their sights on Yoo Jae-seok, the president of y.k.c Entertainment Company to which Cui Junxi belongs, and also Cui Junxi¡¯s <immediate boss>. They sent notices to y.k.c and invited Cui Junxi.  Participate in his own show, invite personal interviews and so on. Among them, Jang Woo-min PD of South Korea's TVN TV station directly approached Liu Jae-seok, but strangely, what Jang Woo-min wanted to do was to invite Yoo Jae-seok to his last show "TVN's Rental".  "TVN's Taxi Talk Show" is an entertainment talk show owned by the Korean cable TV station tvn. The scene is in a special taxi driving along the bustling roads in Seoul.  One mc is responsible for driving, and the other mc is responsible for guiding the program. It is designed to be a relaxed and real talk show. It also invites popular artists at the moment. In addition, tvn is also one of the most popular cable entertainment channels in South Korea.  ment is another cable media tycoon, so "Taxi Talk Show" has a good rating among cable TV programs, with an average of about 3%. In addition, Jang Woo-min is a friend of Liu Jae-seok for more than ten years.??, The relationship between the two is very good. Jang Woo-min was also one of the guests when Yoo Jae-seok got married, and the MC of this show, Lee Young-ja, is a very senior person. When Yoo Jae-seok was still not famous, he was already  She is a front-line host, so she still has to give her some face.  In addition, Lee Young Ja and Yoo Jae Suk are also very good friends.  So when Jang Woo-min and Lee Young-ja asked Yoo Jae-seok for help, out of loyalty and interpersonal considerations, Yoo Jae-suk agreed to their request.  This made Zhang Youmin very happy and quickly said that he hoped to implement this trip in the near future. Liu Zaishi didn't think much and readily agreed.  Unexpectedly, Jang Woo-min turned out to be a drunkard who didn't care about drinking. He openly invited Liu Jae-seok to appear in his show, but after Yoo Jae-seok agreed, he hypocritically said that for the sake of program flow and fun, he hoped that Yoo Jae-seok would invite him.  A close friend of his acted together, and then he hinted, "Isn't Cui Junxixi a junior who is very close to Brother Shi? Young people should come out more and show their faces"  At the same time, Li Yingzi also persuaded him openly, "I heard that Junxi is not busy recently? Why don't you ask Junxi to accompany you to star" Hearing this, how could Liu Zaishi still not understand Jang Woomin and Jang Woomin?  Lee Young-ja¡¯s little calculation, it turned out that Jang Woo-min was taking advantage of the recent national trend of Choi Jun-seok¡¯s entry into the film and television industry to boost the ratings of his own show!  But they felt that Cui Junxi might not be so easy to make an appointment with, so they simply made an idea to contact Cui Junxi's relatives and friends, and among them, Liu Zaishi obviously had the greatest reputation, so they sent an invitation to Liu Zaishi.  After understanding the mystery, Liu Zaishi was depressed and a little bit dumbfounded. He had become the accessory of that brat!  Liu Zaishi was speechless.  Although the relationship between Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk can no longer be described as just good, but being used like this, Yoo Jae Suk is really a bit dumbfounded~ But then again, because of the relationship between Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk  If it's like this, Yoo Jae Suk doesn't mind Jang Woo Min using him like this, otherwise Yoo Jae Suk might really agree to continue starring.  This is not to say that Yoo Jae Suk is realistic, but that his position determines that he cannot be a guest on the same program at the same time as his juniors. If he is also the real top representative on the same stage as Kang Ho Dong and Jang Dong Gun, who are of similar status to him,  Celebrities show their style, or they are out of loyalty, helping their real relatives to gain popularity or something.  (Liu Dashen is kind, approachable, soft-tempered and considerate of others. Liu Dashen is definitely a good man, but that doesn¡¯t mean he is a bad guy who doesn¡¯t understand anything and is easy to bully! He never makes excessive comments.  He does not express his opinions clearly and always praises others, but he is always humble and makes good use of his influence among the people. However, he has become a popular candidate in the hearts of the Korean people every year. This is not only due to Yoo Jae Suk's character.  In addition, isn't he a philosophy of life that has seen through all aspects of life? In addition, what can be revealed is that despite being such a talkative person, Liu Zaishi is actually the most expensive person in the entertainment industry.  One, so there are really not many programs that can invite him as a guest! - Liu Dashen in a Certain Sword Eye) And Jang Woo-min also said that the protagonist of the special is still Liu Jae-seok, and he will not regard Choi Jun-seok as a national MC just because he is popular.  This made Liu Zaishi less depressed. In addition, they were indeed good friends there, so Liu Zaishi didn't care about being tricked by Zhang Youmin insidiously.  After listening to Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s explanation, Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, what happened!  The ridiculous Cui Junxi didn't know what to say for a while, "" Liu Zaishi also understood the absurdity of this matter. Seeing Cui Junxi being silent for a while, he thought he was worried and couldn't come, so he said thoughtfully  He said, "Junxi, don't be burdened. If I can't get away, I'll find Brother Mingxiu. It'll be okay" "No, no" Seeing that Liu Zaishi had misunderstood, Cui Junxi quickly explained, "  I just feel a bit dumbfounded Of course I am willing to go" "Really?" Liu Zaishi asked with a half-smile.  "Of course it's true!" Cui Junxi's energy had completely returned to normal at this time, so he didn't go to sleep anymore. He sat up straight and said in an extremely awkward tone, "Who are you, my idol?  Idol speaks and is here at your call! " "Haha^_^" Liu Zaishi laughed happily.   "Then you can come out later Uh, let's meet you at the south gate of MBC in Yeouido" "MBC south gate, right? I know, see you later, ong~  " Cui Junxi, who became serious, stopped making trouble. After saying goodbye, he hung up the phone thoughtfully.  ""Cui Junxi sat on the bed in a daze for a while, and then he didn't know what he thought of. He chuckled sinisterly, "I know how to deal with those things, hehehe~?" ,.  (To be continued) ps: If I said that I coded and sent this chapter using my mobile phone, would you believe it?

 Volume 3 Chapter 235: Accept?  Confiscated?

    On October 31, at 9:05 in the morning, Cui Junxi, Lin Mu, and Yin Xueyue arrived at a coffee shop near the south gate of Yeouido MBC. In a relatively quiet corner of the coffee shop, Cui Junxi saw and was already waiting.  Yoo Jae-seok, PD Jang Woo-min and host Lee Young-ja of "TVN Taxi Talk Show".  Seeing Cui Junxi and Zhang Youmin walking towards them, their eyes lit up.  "Senior, hello!" Cui Junxi greeted him first as a junior, "PD, hello! Jae-seok, hello~" "Oh? It's Jun-seok, you're here~" Liu Jae-seok stood up happily  , so Zhang Youmin had no choice but to stand up, "Junxixi" "pd" Cui Junxi saluted quickly, but was held by Li Yingzi with a smile, "Don't call me senior, call me senior."  Well, let¡¯s call her nuna¡± ¡°Uh, this¡± Cui Junxi twitched his hand reflexively, and then he immediately woke up and paused on his hand. He looked at this ¡®enthusiasm¡¯ with a little embarrassment and helplessness.  seniors.  "What's this, just call me" Li Yingzi said boldly, not caring about her pretensions as a senior.  "But" Cui Junxi wanted to say something else, but Li Yingzi's face immediately darkened, "Do you still want to call me aunt? Let me tell you, I am not Zaishi. If you dare to call me aunt, I will make you look good immediately!" "Haha!  ¡­^_^¡±*2, Yoo Jae Suk and Jang Woo Min laughed.  "‡å~" Cui Junxi was embarrassed.  Lee Young Ja is complaining about how he used his age and mischievous image to deliberately call relatives like Liu Jae Suk "uncle" to make him laugh when he first debuted.  With the rise of Choi Jun-seok in the entertainment industry, more and more newcomers have begun to imitate Choi Jun-seok's comedy. Among them, the most commonly used one is Choi Jun-seok's heart-piercing 'uncle' blow, and the seniors who are criticized are usually happy.  Hehe cooperated, and because the audience's favorable impression of Cui Junxi was at an excellent stage, they often also recognized this type of comedy. Therefore, the 'Cui's' comedy style began to become a unique comedy trend in the entertainment industry.  ¡°But even with this increasingly mature and stable entertainment style, his ¡®creator¡¯ Choi Jun-sik has grown older and his image has gradually matured, so he doesn¡¯t make such jokes anymore.  Instead, there are more "mature" and "connotative" words, expressions and actions, such as the recent performances in The Birth of a Family and Infinite Challenge.  But then again, this kind of funny style is indeed one of Choi Jun-seok's signatures, so being mentioned again by Lee Young-ja, a senior who is not very familiar with it, Choi Jun-seok is rarely embarrassed.  But Li Yingzi didn't care about his embarrassment. Seeing the absurdity and depression on Cui Junxi's face, Li Yingzi became more playful and excited. She pretended to be angry and shouted angrily.  "Why, don't you even care about the words of your seniors? Or are you really planning to call me aunt" "nuna~" Cui Junxi quickly apologized with a wry smile. "Hey~ Be good!  "Zhang Yingzi, who successfully teased Cui Junxi, immediately patted his hand with a smile on her face, "Hey Yigu, our Junxi is really good-looking, by the way" Li Yingzi suddenly remembered something, and she smiled.  Looking at Cui Junxi, "UmJunxi, when will you bring our sister-in-law Hyori to show her" Cui Junxi almost stopped crying. He held Li Yingzi's hand in his hand, extremely sincerely.  Staring at her, "Stop talking, sister!"  You will be my sister from now on~!  " "Haha" Yoo Jae-seok and Jang Woo-min laughed and laughed. ", "The flow of the show is like this" "" "Uh-huh.  Is the current topic conducted in the form of a chat?  " "Yes, and" "" "Well, there are also on-site citizen interviews in the middle?"  "That's right, but we will pay special attention to it" "That's not necessary" "" "I know, then" The joking greeting made the relationship between Cui Junxi and the program team relatively harmonious.  Liu Zaishi was in the middle of the tune, and the two sides quickly got to the point. After a detailed explanation by PD Zhang Youmin, Cui Junxi had a general understanding of the program, and then after adding some final questions, Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishijun.  Saying that there is no problem, PD Zhang Youmin thanked him again, "Thank you again, Brother Zaishi and Jun Xixi for your help this time. I believe it will be a pleasure for us to have these two appearing in "Taxi Talk Show"" "pd  That's too polite" Liu Zaishi waved his hand, as humble as ever.  After talking about the business, Cui Junxi also returned to his unscrupulous side, and he said to Zhang Youmin seriously.  "pd, even if you??I won't discount the acting fee even if you're polite~" "Haha^_^"*2 "" Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Young Ja Goo couldn't help laughing, while Jang Woo Min was speechless. He had seen it.  This guy's promiscuous side is indeed worthy of his reputation! After talking about the preparations for the show, the two parties officially entered the last moment before the recording of the show. Zhang Youmin and Li Yingzi entered their respective positions.  After Liu Zaishi sorted out each other's appearance again, he came to the south gate of the Yeouido MBC headquarters building not far away because the official opening was here, and the taxi of the program crew was actually not far away.  is on another street, so the program team just arranged for two FDs to 'look after' Yoo Jae-seok and Cui Junxi at the south gate of MBC. Others were getting ready to set off in the program team's work truck, including Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue.  They all got in the car and were ready to join in the action as soon as the recording was finished. For a moment, only Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk were left in front of the south gate of Yeouido MBC, as well as two FDs standing a few meters away. Choi Jun Suk saw a rare opportunity.  , quickly threw out the 'dirty trick' that he had prepared for a long time, and he showed a strange smile to Liu Zaishi, "Brother, I brought you a very 'wonderful' 'gift' from Japan.  Hi" "I don't want it!  !  ¡± Hearing how he emphasized the words "wonderful" and "gift" very seriously, coupled with his sly smile with unknown meaning, made Liu Zaishi's heart skip a beat. Without thinking about it, he just said a clean and neat sentence.  The rejection, the decisive tone, and the quick response seemed like he would regret it for the rest of his life if he said anything slower for a second. This made Cui Junxi, who had originally malicious intentions, look at him with a ridiculous look on his face, "Brother, what do you mean!  What I sent was a gift, not a bomb. Do you want to have such a big reaction?  "But when it came to this, Cui Junxi suddenly thought of something, (could it be that Brother Zai Shi knew which ones I sent? So) Thinking of this, Cui Junxi, who was still angry and ridiculous, immediately felt guilty, "That  " "It's a pity that Liu Zaishi didn't notice this. He just rejected Cui Junxi out of instinct without thinking. However, as soon as he said the words, he knew that he was a little rude, so when he saw Cui Junxi's ridiculous face  At that moment, he shook his shoulders in embarrassment, "Thatit's not" Seeing Liu Zaishi's embarrassed look, Cui Junxi, who almost exposed himself, suddenly became brave again, only to see him pretending to be dissatisfied.  He pursed his lips and said, "Brother, your attitude is too hurtful. I am giving a gift, not uh, that forget it, brother understands" Fortunately, the 'excited' Cui Junxi still remembered something.  I couldn't say what I could say. I swallowed the last word 'burial' directly, put down the question of what to give, and turned to 'get angry' about another question, "And brother, who do you think I am? Why don't you give me a gift?"  Brother, you are so disgusted, brother, what do you mean" Seeing Cui Junxi's aggrieved look, Liu Zaishi became even more embarrassed. He waved his hands in embarrassment, "No, I didn't mean that uh I am, I am  " Liu Zaishi, who was so embarrassed that he couldn't even speak clearly for a while, faltered for a long time before finally saying, "I just want to say what is our relationship, what kind of gift do you want to give!  This is too harsh, I'm so embarrassed" "Come on~" Cui Junxi dismissed his statement, and he stabbed him unceremoniously, "Every time during the New Year and holidays, I  , Brother Hongzhe, Brother Haha, Brother Hengdun didn¡¯t give you too many gifts. Why were you embarrassed when I didn¡¯t see you at that time?  "    "ah!  "Liu Zaishi, who was stabbed by the heart-piercing blow, jumped up and shouted angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about!  !  When did you give me gifts during the holidays?  You" Cui Junxi, who had successfully aroused the grasshopper's anger, didn't even look at him. He just crossed his arms around his chest and held his chin with his right hand. He muttered loudly and thoughtfully, "It's not a holiday.  ?  Is it during normal times?  It's impossible" "Ah!  !  " Liu Zaishi, who was so gorgeously ignored, almost caught the collar of this soulless boy at the MBC gate in broad daylight. "I know~"*2, seeing that Liu Zaishi seemed to have a tendency to 'turn his face', Cui Junxi  He quickly made a 180¡ã change of expression, nodded and bowed with a salivating look on his face, "Brother has never received a gift, never accepted a gift, I understand" "Yeah!  !  !  "A deafening roar rang out from the south gate of Yeouido MBC. "Haha^_^" *n Some citizens who were passing by and heard the conversation between the two couldn't help but laugh knowingly. The relationship between him and Yoo Jae-seokAlthough the "gift-giving farce" did not appear in the program in the end, it was a real episode in the daily life of the two people, which made people relaxed, happy, and dumbfounded. As for Liu Jae-seok, our famous national MC Liu Jae-seok received it.  Without the gift, we won¡¯t know, ^_^?¡­,¡­(To be continued. If you like this work, (.) vote for recommendation or monthly vote, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone  Users please go to m to read.

 Volume 3 Chapter 236 Taxi Talk Show (1)

    Here Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok were laughing and joking, and over there the "tvn Taxi Talk Show" program team also started recording the show.  "Hello, viewers, we areI am Lee Young-ja~" "I am Kim Chang-yeol~" Lee Young-ja was making the opening remarks of the show with another assistant MC Kim Chang-yeol, while guiding Kim Chang-yeol to the place where Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok were.  location.  "By the way, Kim Chang Yeol xi" "Ah, yes" "We have invited very, very amazing guests this time. They can really be said to be the highest artists in our entertainment industry One is active in SBS and MBC  The three major TV stations, KBS and KBS, are popular candidates for the highest annual entertainment awards; one is the most popular crown prince in our entertainment industry, and is the favorite of countless mothers" In order to set off the popularity of Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk  , status, the host Lee Young-ja tried her best to "flatter", and all kinds of "flattery" modifiers and foreshadowing poured out as if they were free of charge. In the later stage of watching, Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok laughed bitterly.  Kim Chang-yeol pretended to be surprised and shouted, "Huh? Really? Could it be that Kang Ho-dong, Shin Dong-ye uh, Hyun Bin, and Lee Seung-ki are coming to our show? Wow, Dafa~" For Kim Chang-yeol's cooperation, Lee Young-ja was secretly satisfied  He nodded, and then continued to host cheerfully, "Although he is not Kang Ho Dong and Lee Seung Gi, he is also the highest artist Let me introduce to you, our guest this time is national MC Yoo Jae Suk! And our national trend, Choi Jun Suk!" "Throat\(  ^o^)/~~" Jin Changlie immediately cheered in cooperation.  "" When the proper opening was completed here, the thin and slender figures of Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok also appeared in front of Lee Young-ja and Kim Chang-yeol.  So Li Yingzi immediately smiled happily and said, "Oh? You saw it~"  Liu Zaishi suddenly saw a silver-white taxi stopping in front of him.  After being stunned for a moment, Cui Junxi next to him had sharp eyes.  The first time he waved with a smile on his face, he reminded in a low voice, "Brother, here we come~" "Oh? Oh!" Liu Zaishi reacted immediately, regained his composure in an instant, and looked at the visitor with a smile.  Sure enough, it was the two hosts of "Taxi Talk Show" who got out of the car. Li Yingzi shouted happily as soon as he got out of the car, "Hey Yigu. We are in Shixi, Junxixi, welcome you.  ~" "Nuna, hello, senior (Kim Chang-yeol), hello~" Cui Junxi quickly saluted. Compared with Jin Changyeol who only hangs out in cable TV stations, Cui Junxi, who is active in the three major TV stations, is not at the same level as him. From the program team  You can tell by trying every possible means to find him on the show, so even though he is a senior, Kim Chang Yeol doesn't dare to show off in front of this popular upstart!  Therefore, Jin Changlie quickly replied politely.  "Oh, Junxixi, hello~".  "I'm so sorry~" Li Yingzi also held the hands of Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi with a happy face, and kept greeting them.  "You've been waiting for a long timeare you feeling cold?" Liu Zaishi also quickly and politely took Li Yingzi's extended hand, and politely said "nonsense", "No, no, nuna" "That's right.  ~" Cui Junxi echoed, "We have just arrived!" At this time, the people from the program team also arrived.  Two VJs carrying cameras got off a bus and took some necessary shots of the scene in front of them.  "The weather is also cold" I saw that the VJs were almost done filming.  Li Yingzi didn¡¯t waste time anymore. After saying a few polite words, he asked Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi to get in the car, "What, let¡¯s go first?" "Okay~" Liu Zaishi smiled kindly, "Nuna today  You have the final say!" "Let's go~" Cui Junxi also smiled and nodded.  So Li Yingzi waved her hand, "OK, let's go~~" and gestured to the direction of the production team.  Seeing that things here were over, the production team quickly returned to their respective positions. Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue also fastened their seat belts and prepared to set off.  Cui Junxi took the lead in opening the back seat door and sat inside, leaving the seat next to the road where it was easy to get in and out to Liu Jae Suk.  Liu Zaishi didn't say anything, he just sat in and patted his thigh.  Cui Junxi smiled indifferently.  After a while, after the hosts Li Yingzi and Jin Changyeol took their seats, the program finally officially started.  Originally, it was planned to let Jin Changyeol be responsible for driving, but when he kindly asked, "Wellwhere are we going to take you?", the first laugh point of the show appeared.  Liu Zaishi first looked atHe glanced at the reinforced camera in front of him and on the back of the passenger seat, and then replied a little hesitantly, "Um, I'm going to record "Happy Together"" "Oh?" Jin Changlie was stunned for a moment.  He raised his head and glanced at the rearview mirror in embarrassment, "Um I'm sorry, where is that?" "‡å~" Liu Zaishi was embarrassed, I was dizzy, why did you ask me where I was going when you didn't know~ "Hahao  (n_n)o" Cui Junxi next to him couldn't help but laugh, this guy is so messed up!  I actually don¡¯t even know where one of KBS¡¯s flagship programs is recorded!  Unfortunately, he is still in the hosting world!  Cui Junxi glanced at Jin Changyeol pityingly.  Maybe he himself felt speechless. Jin Changyeol laughed at himself embarrassedly, "No way, I haven't been on "Happy Together", so I don't know where "h.t" was recorded" I don't want Lee Youngja to 'poke' immediately  He stabbed him, "With your popularity, it's normal that you didn't get featured in "h.t"!  " "" Jin Changyeol's face collapsed. "Haha^_^"*2, Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi laughed. Seeing Jin Changyeol's miserable look, Cui Junxi pulled him funny,  ¡°Brother (Jin Changyeol), Crescent Cave, Crescent Cave!  " "Ah~" Jin Changlie suddenly realized, but "Um, I'm sorry" Jin Changlie paused for a moment after being pulled, and then looked at the rearview mirror with an embarrassed look, "  Where is Crescent Cave?  " Looking at the hopeful look on his face, even Cui Junxi was speechless at this moment, "" "You can use the navigation" This time, Liu Zaishi was kind and wanted to save the day, so he came up with an idea 'cautiously'  I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t know if it was intentional, but Jin Changlie hit him on the head again with an innocent look, ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t have a navigation here we can¡¯t pretend!  " "" Yoo Jae-seok was speechless. Aren't you kidding us? A tvn program team said they couldn't afford to install a navigation system. Who would believe it! "Haha^_^"*2, a rare glimpse of the Republic of Korea  The two most sharp-tongued hosts were choked by a little-known (relatively) little MC and looked speechless. The audience of TVN's "Taxi Talk Show" was quite amused in the later period.  To be continued. ) ps: I just want to say, everyone~~

 Volume 3 Chapter 237 Talk Show (2)

    "Then let me do it" At this time, even Li Yingzi also joined the ranks of teasing. She first pretended to be serious and 'apologized' to Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi, "Jaese, I made you laugh, our program  I can't compare to your "Family" and "No Choice", I'm really sorry" Then without waiting for Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi to say anything, he quickly turned to Jin Changyeol and said, "Changyeol, let's change places, I'll do it  Driving, you can't let our distinguished guests wait here" Hearing the word "distinguished" that Li Yingzi deliberately bitten so hard, Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi's eyelids couldn't help but jump, and then  He also saw Li Yingzi unbuckled his seat belt while talking, and seemed to really mean to drive himself. This made Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi, the juniors, instinctively uneasy and said in fear, "Hey~ Sister, you  That's too polite" "That's right, senior, how about we come" But before the two of them finished speaking, Jin Changyeol next to them also followed Li Yingzi's words and started to tease them.  I saw him deliberately shouting with excitement on his face, "Really? That's great. Nuna, you are more popular than me no matter what. You must have been on "h.t"" "Of course!"  After all, sister, I have been in the entertainment industry for decades, and I still have some connections" Li Yingzi first admitted her popularity unceremoniously, and then looked at Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi in the rearview mirror.  , blinked narrowly, "Right, Jae-seok, Jun-seok?" ""*2, Cui Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok all laughed bitterly.     because.  The reason why Choi Jun-seok agreed to star in "Taxi" this time was because of Yoo Jae-seok's face, and the reason why Yoo Jae-seok appeared in "Taxi" was because of the relationship between his friend Jang PD and his relative Lee Young-ja, otherwise they would be three.  One of the most popular programmers on a major wireless TV station is one of the most popular entertainers at the moment. He is too busy with programs on the three major TV stations. How can he still appear in an entertainment program on a cable TV station?  Therefore, although what Li Yingzi said is not false, she said it so "shamelessly" at this moment.  The meaning of this joke is self-evident!  "No. I said" Regarding this 'sister''s shamelessness, Liu Zaishi, who has experienced many storms, also found it quite ridiculous, "Sister, you shouldn't say such words from your own mouth" "That's right~" Cui Junxi  He couldn't help but laugh and tease.  "Nuna. This is Hong Guoguo's self-praising. Self-praising" "What happened to me?" Faced with Liu Zaishi's and especially Cui Junxi's jokes, Li Yingzi counterattacked with an even more surprised expression.  "Isn't this 'gagman has to be cheeky' your motto, Junxi?" "¨s©n¨t~" Cui Junxi's expression immediately changed from funny to bitter.  "Pfft~" "Haha^_^"*n The program crew, including the staff who were monitoring the scene in real time on the bus on the other side, all clapped their hands and were very happy.  Lee Young-ja is referring to Choi Jun-seok¡¯s saying that being cheeky is our profession, not being trampled to death is our characteristic, and entertainment is our lifelong pursuit!  He used his 'peerless sayings' to tease him.  With the passage of time and the increasing popularity, the various habits, hobbies and common mantras unique to Cui style are slowly being known, understood and familiar to more and more people.  Among them, his unique artistic image has been loved by the audience.  Because Cui Junxi grew up in a glitzy, noisy and turbulent TV station, the things he experienced and saw during this period made Cui Junxi slowly grow from an arrogant and stubborn boy into a well-rounded but very sensible young man.  With his beautiful eyes like a vixen with a half-smiling smile, and a naturally smart and cute face, he actually made him quite famous in the entire MBC, and he was very popular among the seniors in the workplace.  After entering the entertainment industry, Choi Jun-seok relied on his sharp words, quick reactions and humble conduct to get the support of Yoo Jae-seok, the hottest trend in the Korean entertainment industry at the time, and paved the way for him like a successor, creating a  Cui Junxi, a newcomer, quickly established himself in the entertainment industry.  As soon as he debuted, he was a regular in MBC's highly rated Monday show "Let's Play", and soon after he was a regular in MBC's first outdoor reality show "Infinite Challenge".  Cui Junxi, who has an out-of-the-box yet calm personality, seems to be a natural fit for the entertainment industry. Since his debut, various Cui-style quotes that make people laugh have emerged one after another, such as "If you are not afraid of opponents who are like gods, you are afraid of teammates who are like pigs."  "Friends all start as lovers" "Whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway" "Being cheeky is our specialty, being able to be stepped on is our characteristic, and entertainment is our lifelong pursuit!" "In Korea?Is there anything more real and stronger than it (the Korean won)?  "I curse you for buying instant noodles with only seasoning packets and no noodles" "Explanation is a cover-up, cover-up is the truth" "I have nothing to do, just say it casually" and other wonderful words often make people dumbfounded, coupled with his arrogance and timelessness  His appearance of integrity always makes people itch with hatred, making them want to slap him. But when you really want to "teach" this irritating soul a lesson, you find that you can't do it at all.  Hands! Because this guy is very measured. Every time he makes a joke, it will make you jump, but it will not make you angry, and it will not make you really angry. And his jokes are not too much, because his jokes are not too much.  Complaints always have something to say. Like "Lovers all start as friends." After you laugh, think about it carefully, isn't it true? Don't two people who fall in love first know each other?  We don¡¯t even know each other and we can¡¯t talk about whether we like him or not. Therefore, many people find Cui Junxi¡¯s jokes quite interesting. In addition, Cui Junxi is usually very good at being a good person. He is always more obedient than his predecessors, so many seniors are quite good at it.  Because I like this junior who is smart but knows how to be a good person. It is also worth mentioning that the higher your level of comedy, the more scenes you will have in the later broadcast because you can only go back and forth with those who are not funny!  Compared with those who have cut it off, your footage can be used directly without modification by the editing team, so you will naturally have more opportunities to appear in front of the camera during the broadcast. Don¡¯t underestimate this!  MCs have the necessary skills, and those who can use these skills well, looking at Korean variety shows over the years, Yoo Jae-seok and Kang Ho-dong are the best, and other "national MCs" are not as good as them. (-  ¡ª¡ªThe above is purely a personal opinion. If there is any similarity, I would be honored ^0^) Therefore, the more times Cui Junxi appears in TV, the deeper the audience will be impressed by him. In addition, he is modest, smart and  Cui Junxi's kind image and sincere smile began to be recognized by more and more viewers. Everyone fell in love with this handsome and cute young man. Therefore, seeing Cui Junxi's little face showed a look of pain.  Embarrassing, both Kim Chang-yeol who was present at the scene, the audience later, and even Yoo Jae-seok, who was originally on the same camp as him, couldn't help laughing. "Hey brother~" Cui Junxi immediately glared at the betrayal.  My dearest relative. "I'm sorry~"*2 Liu Zaishi apologized for a while, and then before Cui Junxi's face turned pale, the unscrupulous elder brother decisively added a pinch of salt to Cui Junxi's wounds, "But, Junxi,  I suddenly discovered that, in terms of shame, there are not many people in the Republic of Korea who are thicker than you" She even gave him a deliberately contemptuous glance, "Ah, you can say that!  "Obviously, this brother also used Cui Junxi's 'famous saying' to tease him. "" Cui Junxi, who was stabbed by a close relative, had a ridiculous and speechless face. His cute and vivid expression made people watch for a while.  I couldn't help but laugh. The big and bright skull CG that the program team placed on his head added to the funny effect at this moment. Therefore, everyone who watched this scene laughed heartily.  "Haha^_^"*n In this way, our cute and shameless fox kicked off the wonderful prologue of this "taxi talk show" with a very helpless look, With Choi Junxi and  The "perfect" performance of Liu Zaishi and the show made the audience and the production team extremely satisfied with the laughter from the beginning. Among them, PD Zhang was so happy that he was grinning from ear to ear. "I knew that it was the right time to find them (on the show).  ~Look at this effect, look at it, ah~ It is indeed a national MC and the trend of entertainment. Our ratings this time are guaranteed, how about we invite them next time?  "As he spoke, Jang Woo-jae started daydreaming. "As for Jang Woo-jae's whims, the other staff members of "Taxi Talk Show" all gave them a look of disdain. Aren't you taking advantage of both nonsense and selling it?  ! You must know that among the most popular weekend variety shows on the three major TV stations SBS, KBS, and MBC, these two co-operators account for two, and the combined ratings of Wuchao and the Family account for at least the weekend variety show ratings.  About 45%, coupled with the previous "Let's Play", there are now silent rumors that as long as two people participate in the show, it will definitely become popular. Let's not talk about whether this rumor is ridiculous or not. To be fair, given their popularity,  With this status, it is already rare to be able to appear in a program on your cable TV station that has only so-so ratings. Do you want to do it again? Brother (sister), tell you, you are overthinking this!  The 'wishful thinking' of one's immediate superiorsHe gave me a look of 'contempt'.  "However, the slander is the slander. After all, Zhang Youzai is their boss, and no one dares to say these complaints in front of him.  Here, the staff of "Taxi Talk Show" are busy complaining about their boss, and over there Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk have also begun their exciting journey. ?¡­,¡­(To be continued) PS: It¡¯s very watery, I admit it¡­

 Volume 3 Chapter 238 Talk Show (3)

    Since May 1970, the Mapo Bridge built by the Korean government to connect Yeouido and Yonggang-dong, Mapo District was officially completed. In 1975, the Korean National Assembly moved from Taiping Road to the island. In 1979, the Korea Securities  The stock exchange was also moved here from Myeongdong, and Yeouido became the largest political and economic center in South Korea besides Blue House and Myeongdong.  And the headquarters is located in the most prosperous road section of Yeouido. Although the headquarters is not in Yeouido, but its largest branches are also located in Yeouido, the three major Korean TV stations KBS, MBC, and SBS have settled in Yeouido.  This has also made Yeouido become the largest public opinion dissemination center in South Korea.  Politics, economy, social public opinion, several important components of the country are all available in Yeouido. Coupled with the transportation network extending in all directions, it is conceivable that Yeouido is important to South Korea. It can be said that if you master Yeouido, it will  It is equivalent to mastering one-third of South Korea!  However, these powers and ambitions have nothing to do with our Brother Fox. He is just a young artist who entered the entertainment industry because he likes to have fun Uh, okay, he grew up running errands and became a 'big one' by accident.  He is just a young star. He does not have such big prospects or ambitions. He is not very interested in commanding the world. He just wants to do something he wants to do and share it with his relatives and friends.  happy things.  For example, cry with relatives and friends, laugh together, and leave eternal memories in front of the screen After completing this short but interesting opening, Lee Young-ja and Kim Chang-yeol finally let go of Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok.  , a group of people embarked on a journey to the recording site of "happytogether", a bathhouse in Xinyuedong, Yangchuan District.  In addition, it is worth mentioning.  At Li Yingzi's insistence, she was still the taxi driver in the end!  "Um" Li Yingzi drove the car slowly and steadily on Yeouido's roundabout avenue and asked another guest according to the program's program, "Junxixi, where are you going?  ?" "Me? I'm fine today" Cui Junxi was not surprised when asked.  Instead, he answered Li Yingzi's question honestly.  Before he finished speaking, Li Yingzi immediately exclaimed in surprise, "Really? That's great! Junxi, since you're fine, why don't you give us 8 hours of free time, and let's record a good session  . Ah, notwo issuestwo issues of national favorite men" "£þ¡õ£þ||" Choi Junxi was embarrassed, "88 hours?" Yoo Jae-seok was also embarrassed, "  The most popular men among the people? " "Yes, Jae Suk Xi and Jun Xi Xi. You are one or two of the 'most favored celebrities' according to the online poll, don't you know?" Li Yingzi said seriously.  I don't know if it's true or false.  However, regardless of whether they are true or not, Lee Young-ja¡¯s words still make Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-suk proud, because you should and should not be these words.  Yes, maybe people think this person is too stinky for daring to claim to be popular, but maybe some people think this person is really hypocritical. He still looks like this unwillingly. Who can show him!  Therefore, in the end, the two of them could only say a few vague words of humility, "Huh?Thank you~" "UhReally? Uh, thank you~" Seeing the two people's panic, Li Yingzi smiled happily.  , ¨I(^w^)¨J Okay.  Obviously this sister is teasing them!  Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi were speechless, "" "Haha^_^"*n, while the audience was very happy.  Sure enough, being an MC and being a guest are two completely different concepts. The audience who liked the two of them watched with great interest as these two very famous talkers in the Korean entertainment industry were choked and speechless.  Quite novel.  ¡°Perhaps they felt that the intensity was enough, so they laughed for a while, and Jin Changlie next to him said something to give them a try, but "So, if it's not enough, three sessions will do" Jin Changlie said with a smile.  Well ~ Are you also called Jiewei?  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes, and Liu Zaishi also smiled bitterly.  Because the production team had agreed in advance that the recording time would be about an hour, but now Lee Young-ja and the two have shamelessly cut the one-hour announcement into eight hours. How can this not make people feel speechless?  "Pfft~" All the staff on the bus laughed, and everyone turned their heads to look at someone.  And this dear friend who attracted everyone's attention, our PD Zhang Youmin, crossed his arms over his chest and looked extremely happy, "Well said, that's how it should be" Apparently Li Yingzi and the others had spoken to his heart.  fainted to death!  All the staff suddenly laughed speechlessly. Sure enough, there is exactly what kind of PD there is and what kind of MC there is!  "Haha^_^"*n Just when the production team couldn't help but laugh, look here.?Lee Young-ja has a "hopeful" look on her face, and Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok are also speechless. You are so cruel t^t Choi Jun-seok, who was cheated by the unscrupulous program early this morning, is finally 'angry'  Regardless of whether he is a senior or not, Cui Junxi showed a bright smile and complained fiercely, "Nuna, 8 hours is enough for us to drive from Seoul to Busan! I don't want to drive thousands of miles to Busan!" "  Haha ^_^" Everyone smiled.  But that¡¯s not the end yet. Cui Junxi, who opened up the conversation, blurted out another heart-warming sentence before others could react, ¡°Besides, are we recording a travel program like ¡°One Day Self-Driving Tour in Korea¡±?  Otherwise, why did you stay in the car for 8 hours?¡± The program team and the audience laughed again, ¡°Haha^_^¡±  Process, introduce guests.  What follows is an in-depth and easy-to-understand introduction to the guest's current situation, which is also one of the few ratings hot spots of "taxi".  Through artists¡¯ self-narratives, which may be true or false, fans can roughly understand what their idols have done recently, what plans they have, how they are feeling, whether they have any new works to show to fans, etc. These are all things that fans want to know.  caring.  Recently, Choi Jun-seok's entry into the film and television industry has become even more controversial, arousing strong curiosity among countless fans and viewers.  Everyone wanted to know what was going on. However, because Cui Junxi was not in the country at the time, the media could not interview him in time. When Cui Junxi returned to China, due to various reasons, they did not get the exact answer immediately.  , so there is still no definite answer to this controversial oolong incident.  Now, I finally managed to invite this red-hot guy before others and let him be the first to answer this question on his own show. This has not only made PD Zhang Youmin and other program staff so excited that their faces are red and their hearts are beating.  accelerate?  Therefore, when the host Kim Chang-yeol asked about Yoo Jae-seok's current situation, he turned his attention to Cui Junxi. The laughing crew members quickly cheered up and calmly watched the pictures coming back from the camera, looking forward to the exciting scene.  A refreshing moment.  Jin Changlie obviously understood the importance of his question, so he spoke vaguely and with a hint of excitement, "UmJun Xixi, I heard that you are going to become a movie star in the entertainment industry recently?"  As soon as the question came up, even Li Yingzi who was driving couldn't help but glance at the rearview mirror, and Liu Zaishi also looked at Cui Junxi with a smile, wanting to hear his explanation.  Cui Junxi, who had been prepared for it, couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw the speechless atmosphere in front of him, and sighed helplessly, "This really doesn't happen! (^o^)" "Hey~"*2,  There were boos inside and outside the show.  This has become such a mess, and you still say there is no such thing?  Who are you bluffing?  All the staff, including PD Zhang Youmin, couldn't help but sneer at him. It was obvious that everyone was very dissatisfied with his answer.  And Liu Zaishi, an unscrupulous relative, clearly knew what was going on. When he saw this situation, he also deliberately joked with schadenfreude, "You can have this! (^o^)" "Hey, brother~" was stabbed by a close relative.  Cui Junxi, who had been stabbed, immediately jumped up and looked at him with a ridiculous face, while Liu Zaishi opened his eyes wide and pretended to be innocent, "What happened to me! I didn't make this up, it's spread all over the world now, so  Who knows if you really plan to sing in the film industry" "Brother!" Cui Junxi was even more angry at this brother's shamelessness, but before he could finish his words, Liu Zaishi, a master of black arts, jumped in first.  He said, "Ah~ So it's not true?" He quickly and sincerely apologized to Cui Junxi, "Uh I'm really sorry!" "Hey Yi Gu!" Looking at Yoo Jae Suk's seemingly sincere expression  In fact, he looked like a cheating thief. Cui Junxi couldn't help but hold the back of his neck hard, looking as if he was so depressed that his blood pressure was soaring.  "Haha^_^"*n, seeing Cui Junxi looking so depressed that he wanted to die, the audience in front of the TV in the later period burst into laughter.  "I know, I know, if you say no, then you can't" Seeing that the maknae was really aggrieved and blushing, Liu Zaishi patted his thigh and said with a wink, "I  I understand~¡± Liu Zaishi¡¯s last sentence, ¡®I understand~¡¯, was so coquettishly used that it matched his expression at the time and made the audience in front of the TV laugh out loud.  "Pfft~" "Wahaha^_^" Peat t^t, and Cui Junxi almost lost his confidence, because before he deliberately used "I understand~" to tease Liu Jae Suk for "accepting bribes", I didn't want to  In the blink of an eye, Liu Zaishi counterattacked with his own way. This was really June's debt - it had to be done quickly, Cui Junxi couldn't help but smile.  &nbsp;, (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) ps: Although  It's a little late, but I still shamelessly wish you all a happy New Year. I wish everyone all your wishes in the Year of the Horse will come true and all the best!  Congratulations on getting rich, congratulations on getting rich¨I(^w^)¨J

 Volume 3 Chapter 239 Talk Show (4)

    "I was joking just now" Fortunately, after having fun for a while, Liu Zaishi helped explain in an orderly manner, "Junxi really has no plans to enter the film and television industry" "Hey~" Kim Chang Yeol is not dead.  He asked heartily, "Then how could there be such a rumor?" "Uh" I don't know if he was pretending to be stupid or if it was true. Liu Zaishi was stunned for a moment and looked at Cui Junxi hesitantly, with an uncertain look on his face.  Sentence, "Then I don't know. Anyway, I, the president, haven't heard of it" "Haha^_^"*n, everyone smiled.  "Brother, are you helping me or stepping on me" Cui Junxi looked at Liu Zaishi helplessly, while Liu Zaishi smiled indifferently. Looking at this brother's shameless appearance, Cui Junxi could only sigh in resignation.  He explained in a self-help tone, "I was just invited by PD Jang Hyuk-jae to write an OST for the crew of Oh Se-kang PD's "The Temptation of Wife", and then it was passed around for some reason, and it became like this" In fact,  Cui Junxi could more or less guess what was going on. It was nothing more than Wu Shijiang's intentional or unintentional hype and the help of some well-intentioned people, just to use Cui Junxi's popularity to increase his own ratings or sales.  This feeling of being used as a weapon made Cui Junxi very unhappy and he wanted to get angry. However, some things could not be put on the table and some words were difficult to say clearly, which was why Cui Junxi was so angry and helpless.  "PD Jang Hyuk-jae? The PD responsible for the birth of the family?" Li Yingzi, who heard about it for the first time, glanced at the rearview mirror in surprise and confirmed.  "Yes, it's PD Jang Hyuk-jae~" Cui Junxi nodded, explaining half seriously and half jokingly, "Maybe he thought I still had some strength in ballad, so he introduced me to PD Oh Se-kangand then I handed over  A song" In this atmosphere, Cui Junxi explained the ins and outs of this matter to 'everyone' one by one, whether true or false, and Li Yingzi and others were also very clever, and they all listened quietly.  "But I never expected that things would turn out like this. Really! So" After a rough explanation, Cui Junxi looked at the camera helplessly and seriously, "Although I am very grateful to fans and friends for their concern for me, but, really  "Really! Really! This thing is really not true!" Although Cui Junxi said these things "really", he almost made the post-subtitle team  I was confused ^_^, coupled with his very serious tone.  Apparently he was really annoyed by this.  So everyone didn't know what to say for a while.  After a pause of two or three seconds, seeing that the atmosphere was a bit tense, Li Yingzi quickly broke the ice with a comforting words, "Hey Yigu, so that's what happened! That was really a big mistake, but this is also the fans' response to Jun Xixi  Are you concerned" "That's right. That's right" Jin Changlie quickly agreed.  "Well, thank you to the fans for their concern and love for me" Cui Junxi also reacted, quickly put on his mood, put on a smile, and said sincerely, "I'm really grateful! It's just I've disappointed everyone, really.  I'm sorry~" "It doesn't matter. I think the fans will understand" At this time, Liu Zaishi was also helping to smooth things over. Then, perhaps feeling that the atmosphere was a bit serious, Liu Zaishi deliberately changed the topic and coughed, "Ahem, actually,  If Junxi wants to enter the film and television industry, I will be the first to tell everyone, because as the president, I will definitely find a good script for Junxi, so that Junxi can show his true colors in the first screen experience.  Come to play the role of a queen" "Really?" Cui Junxi, who was still a little depressed, immediately jumped up, and hit the roof of the car with a loud thud, which made him groan and fall down again.  Come down.  "Haha^_^"*n, the program team burst into laughter.  But Cui Junxi, whose eyes were filled with pain, did not forget to shout angrily at Liu Zaishi, "Brother! What nonsense are you talking about!" "Wahaha~"*n, everyone laughed even more happily.  Yoo Jae Suk is teasing Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori in a roundabout way.  Because of Lee Hyori¡¯s upright and strong character coupled with her unparalleled sexy and sultry style, doesn¡¯t she look like a queen!  With the birth of the family hit.  Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, the siblings who are like enemies, have won the love of countless viewers and fans. In addition, with the perseverance of Yoo Jae-suk and other unscrupulous relatives to spread the word, the enemy couple of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori is better than the original couple of Kim Jong-kook and Yoon Eun-hye.  Of course, the couple is also something to look forward to, ^_^ Therefore.  When the "Taxi" program crew, who was worried about the world being in chaos, added a small photoshopped, 'queen'-like avatar of Lee Hyori below the tearful Choi Jun-seok, all the viewers in front of the TV smiled heartily.  Coupled with the very sharp subtitles written by the production team, it made Cui Junxi and LiHyori's couple has once again become a hot topic on the Internet.  "Junxixi, you have been suffering for ten thousand years, and you still want to control the queen? Are you able to bear it? ¨I(^w^)¨J" ,  No matter what the audience later said about Cui Junxi's "entering the film and television industry"  I am not satisfied with the explanation given for this matter. Anyway, the program team is satisfied with this program.  After a ¡®detailed¡¯ explanation, PD Zhang Youmin was finally satisfied and asked Li Yingzi and the others to end this session. Seeing that it was getting late, PD Zhang Youmin readily agreed to the crew member¡¯s suggestion to eat first.  Hearing that Zhang Youmin agreed, there was a sudden burst of cheers in the bus. "Ula~" "Long live~" Some of the weirder staff members even threw up their hats and scarves, acting as if they were treated badly by the production team.  As if he had offended them, the corners of Zhang Youmin's mouth twitched in anger.  "Huh?" *4, and the commotion behind was so exciting that Cui Junxi and others in front couldn't help but look back curiously.  "Haha, I wonder what our PD has done again" Li Yingzi took the lead in reflexively complaining. Unexpectedly, before she finished speaking, she was immediately punished by our wise and powerful PD Zhang Youmin.  "Uh, what?" Li Yingzi was slightly startled by the instructions coming from the headset, "Eat something first and take a rest? I understand" "" "Touch! Do you want me to pay for it myself? Yeah! Mr. PD  ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°t^t~¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡±*2. Although they didn¡¯t hear everything, they vaguely guessed what was going on. Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok burst into laughter.  After listening to the instructions, Li Yingzi glanced at them with a sad face, "Uh. Um it's already late. In Shixi, Junxixi, let's have something to eat first" As she said this, she even deliberately pretended to be  With a look of pain on his face, he said, "Sister, I'm treating you~~t^t" As a result, Cui Junxi and the other three laughed even more.  ¡­ ¡­ Seeing Li Yingzi looking for a suitable place to park, Cui Junxi also took advantage of the opportunity to glance at the time and found that it was indeed getting late.  Met with the program team around 9 o'clock in the morning.  The recording started around 10 o'clock, but it was already half past 11 noon. I looked around again and realized that the car had already left Yeongdeungpo District and was now in the heart of Yangcheon District, not far from its destination.  Far.  Cui Junxi couldn't help but sigh, time flies really fast.  o(¨s¡õ¨t)o While Cui Junxi was wandering, Li Yingzi also found a suitable parking space on the roadside, "Here at Shixi, Junxixi, what do you want to eat? Tell me! Sister, I will buy it~  ~¡± ¡°Although this is said to be the case in the show, in reality it is naturally impossible for Lee Young-ja to pay for it herself.  Besides, who are Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk? How could they, with their cautious personalities, let their seniors ¡®run errands¡¯?  Therefore, the two of them repeatedly gave in, "Hey~ How can I let you spend money, sister" "That's right, senior, we can go by ourselves" "It's okay, you guys sit down, sister, I will do it" Li Yingzi was kind at first.  He smiled, and then said in a deliberately funny way.  "Besides, this is what Mr. PD ordered. Sister, I dare not disobey" "Haha^_^"*n, everyone smiled.  ¡­ ¡­ After some humility, everyone finally chose to get off the car together.  After getting off the car, Cui Junxi and the four of them walked towards a Western-style coffee shop not far away after a brief discussion.  The production team also quickly sent several cameras to follow.  When the "Taxi" program crew appeared on the street, pedestrians on the road didn't pay much attention at first.  After all, Seoul has a high concentration of celebrity artists.  It's perfectly normal for a television crew to appear on the street.  However, when they saw that the guests of this unknown program were actually national MC Yoo Jae Suk and the most popular Choi Jun Suk, the pedestrians and citizens passing by on the street rushed over excitedly like little bees that had smelled nectar.  After a while, the coffee shop where Cui Junxi and others were sitting was surrounded by people from three floors inside and three floors outside.  And more citizens who got the news were rushing over like crazy.  Among them, the first people to react were naturally the employees of the coffee shop and several customers who were relaxing in the shop at this time.  However, when they saw a bunch of TV crews carrying cameras pouring into their store, they did not react for a while. But when they saw Yoo Jae-seok and Cui Junxi, wearing casual clothes, pushing the door open and entering, everyone understood that it was  What's going on.  "Oh!" "It's Yoo Jae-seok, Yoo Jae-seok!" "Oh touch, Choi Jun-seok! It's Choi Jun-seok!" "Really, really"?¡± ¡°Wow, Dafa!  " For a moment, the small coffee shop was filled with excited murmurs. Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi also apologized to everyone immediately. "I'm sorry for disturbing everyone~" "I'm sorry!  "Looking at the crowded scene outside the store, and then looking at the two people in the store, Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi, they were thanking and thanking the employees and customers in the coffee shop. After thanking and apologizing, Lee Young-ja and Jin Chang  Lie couldn't help but feel a hint of envy. Look at how popular he is! He was so popular! Li Yingzi and Jin Changlie looked at each other, and then they showed a tacit understanding.  Wry smile.?¡­ (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)

 Volume 3 Chapter 240 Talk Show (5)

    After roughly greeting everyone (actually bowing to the people around him symbolically), Cui Junxi had time to do his 'business'.  "Hello, please give me two cups of Americano. I want it hot, then one cup of vanilla coffee, I want it iced, and the last cup of cappuccino, with a little more cinnamon foam, thank you~" After habitually asking Liu Jae Suk and his friends  After requesting it, Cui Junxi took the initiative to go to the bar to order.  As for Liu Zaishi and others, they were behind Cui Junxi, chatting casually with the citizens who met their eyes, and watching him place orders, looking very relaxed.  There is no way, Choi Junxi is still the youngest among several people. In Korea, the maknae does not have human rights!  (©Ð£ß©Ð~¡ª¡ªAll the maknae in the Korean entertainment industry) And the waiters in this store are also quite professional. Although I was a little confused at first when faced with 4 or 5 cameras of all sizes, but fortunately  He quickly recovered, "Yes, please wait~" Under the command of a store manager, the two waiters quickly brewed the coffee ordered by Cui Junxi.  However, the freshly brewed hot coffee always has to wait, so while waiting for the coffee, Cui Junxi turned around and asked, "Uh, Nuna, Brother Shi, do you want something to eat?" "Okay, everyone.  I'm hungry" Li Yingzi nodded. She looked at Liu Zaishi and said politely: "Jaese, what do you want to eat?" "Uh, that's so embarrassing" Maybe she was just hungry.  He and Li Yingzi were close friends, so Liu Zaishi just pretended to be polite and said a few perfunctory words, and then his eyes immediately glanced at the menu of this restaurant unceremoniously.  "" Li Yingzi. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?.  Liu Zaishi's eyes lit up when he saw something, and he couldn't help but reveal a playful smile.  But he quickly moved away. Before others could figure out the situation, he looked at Li Yingzi with pretense of hesitation: "Tuna sandwich, honey bread?" "Haha~" Cui Junxi laughed when he heard this, turned around and joked  : "Brother, you are too cruel. Yingzi Nuna doesn't make as much money as you, so you have the nerve to kill her." Tuna sandwiches and honey bread are the most expensive items in this store, and before Li Yingzi  He said she would pay the bill.  Now Liu Zaishi is ordering these things openly, clearly making fun of Li Yingzi. No, Li Yingzi, who has fallen into his own trap, has a depressed face, "" Faced with Cui Junxi's joking and Li Yingzi's 'cannibalistic' eyes  , Yoo Jae-seok eloquently argued, "Hey~ I didn't say I must have this. It's just that Nuna asked, so I just said it casually. It's not like I really want this Besides, it's not Nuna's treat Ah!"  Here, he looked like he just remembered it and was shocked. He hurriedly closed his mouth and said in panic: "Nuna. I'm sorry, I forgot" He didn't say what he forgot, he just looked frightened.  , kept bending down to apologize to Li Yingzi, and the people who saw it smiled.  People who don¡¯t know are confused but also find it quite interesting.  "Haha~" *n At this time, Jin Changlie, who is also the MC, also gloated and said with a smile: "Nuna. You know you are wrong, who told you to offend the PD." "" Li Yingzi became even more depressed.  The people around him laughed even louder, especially the "TAXI" production team. Seeing Li Yingzi's ridiculous look, the staff were all happy. Even PD Zhang Youmin couldn't help but grin.  ¡°Haha^_^~¡±*n At first Li Yingzi felt quite depressed, but after a while she thought about it and found it funny too, so she also laughed.  But before she was relieved, she glanced hard at these unscrupulous guys, especially the culprits Yoo Jae Suk and Jang Woo Min. Those 'evil' eyes seemed to say, this matter is not over yet, please don't do anything to me.  Here, otherwise I will make you look good.  Faced with Li Yingzi's "threatening" look, Zhang Youmin didn't care, but Liu Zaishi, who was very discerning, immediately stopped at the sight and quickly excused himself: "Nuna, I'm sorry, I was just joking, how could I let you Nuna  It¡¯s a treat" At this point, he changed his tone again and unexpectedly stabbed the innocent Cui Junxi, "If you really want to treat me, it should be treated by Junxi, because he is the most profitable among us!"  Cui Junxi, who could even be shot, was immediately dumbfounded. He looked at Liu Zaishi who had 'betrayed' him with a ridiculous expression, "Brother!!" But Liu Zaishi glared at him confidently: "Isn't it? You dare to say that you don't earn much.  " "" Cui Junxi was speechless.  "Haha~" Everyone laughed.  ¡° Yoo Jae Suk is making fun of his worth.  As Cui Junxi's popularity rises, his income naturally rises. Looking at his countless announcements, some viewers, in addition to lamenting his popularity, are suddenly also curious about his income.stand up.  With his current popularity, his acting fee is naturally not low. Coupled with the previous high-priced endorsements from Beanpole, Samsung, Hyundai, etc., there has been a heated discussion on the Internet about how much he earns.  After all, excluding advertising endorsements, fees for appearing on his shows, plus his income from music, and some miscellaneous income, Cui Junxi's ability to attract money cannot be ignored. Some good media and netizens even listed Cui Junxi as the "2008"  One of the highest-paid artists, one can imagine how popular Choi Jun-seok has been recently.  However, despite the constant commotion on the Internet about the amount of his income, Choi Junxi and Y.K.C have not specifically come out to clarify.  Because generally speaking, these things are inappropriate no matter how you say it. If you say you earn a lot, some people will say you are showing off your wealth, and everyone has a hatred of the rich. If you say you earn a little, some people may say you are hypocritical.  Your endorsement fees easily exceed 100 million, so you have the nerve to say you are poor.  Therefore, the only way to make a fortune in silence is to make a fortune.  Originally, Cui Junxi did the same thing, but for the sake of publicity, large groups such as Samsung and Hyundai deliberately announced the endorsement fees for their products and put him in the spotlight. Otherwise, if it was Cui Junxi's temperament, he would never be in such limelight.  .  After all, this attracts too much hatred.  But now Liu Zaishi is openly showing off at this time, leaving Cui Junxi panicked and helpless.  He glanced at the camera and the expressions of the people around him a little worriedly.  Fortunately, Yoo Jae-seok's excessive self-confidence gives people a sense of upright and funny. Coupled with Choi Jun-seok's ridiculous and speechless depressed look, it is even more difficult for people to feel jealous, so for Yoo Jae-seok's self-control  Yao' Everyone didn't pay much attention to it, but they couldn't help but laugh.  "Hahaha~" *n Cui Junxi was slightly relieved. He originally wanted to say something, but Liu Zaishi followed up with another special move.  It left him completely speechless and made everyone laugh even more.  "Anyway, I have made some money from you recently!" Liu Zaishi patted his shoulder with a smile, and said shamelessly: "So, Junxi, thank you~" "" Cui Junxi finally smiled bitterly.  As the largest shareholder of Y.K.C, Yoo Jae-seok has naturally gained a lot of benefits from Y.K.C. The 100 million endorsement of beanpole clothing alone.  Y.K.C alone received 30 million, plus the advertising endorsements of Samsung, Hyundai and others. You can imagine how much Yoo Jae-seok has earned from Choi Jun-seok recently. It can be said that in terms of revenue ratio alone, Yoo Jae-seok is definitely the most successful economic company this year.  One of the bosses.  Although saying this is a bit self-proclaimed.  But as the saying goes: There is nothing that cannot be said to others.  Although Yoo Jae Suk's confession was a bit abrupt, it also highlighted his upright character. Coupled with his extremely coquettish shot at the end, it made everyone in the scene fall to their feet.  ¡°It¡¯s not just betraying Cui Junxi, but also a slap in the face.  People can't help but howl after seeing it, Master Liu.  You are so shameless, Hong Guoguo actually teased our poor maknae, but I like it, \(^o^)/~ ¡°Haha\(^o^)/~¡±*n, laughing  A complete recording scene.  In this way, with Liu Zaishi's divine snap, he picked up the heavy topic of income, and then turned it around casually. It not only inherited the previous plot, but also perfectly solved the subsequent problem, which made people feel sad.  Gui Yiyin: He is worthy of being a national MC. I really deserve this hosting skill!  ¡­,¡­ Li Yan¡¯er was looking at the page menu on her mobile phone boredly, chatting with her friends next to her from time to time, and at the same time looking up from time to time to see if there was a taxi passing by. She was very busy.  (Sweat, what kind of grammar are you doing!) "Damn it, why hasn't the car come here yet? If I had known, I would have driven out in my dad's car~" After waiting for a while, Li Yan'er complained softly when no car came.  "What? Yan'er, what did you say?" The friend next to her didn't hear clearly and looked at her strangely.  "Uh, no, it's nothing" Li Yan'er quickly came to her senses and said perfunctorily, "I was just wondering why the car hasn't come yet" Her friend didn't doubt it, but comforted her, "Maybe it's because it's noon. It's after get off work time, so there are fewer empty buses. It doesn't matter. We don't have classes in the afternoon anyway, so there's no rush." ??"Yeah." Li Yan'er nodded quickly and breathed a sigh of relief when her friend stopped paying attention. He secretly stuck out his tongue and almost exposed himself.  Li Yan'er, 26 years old, was born into a wealthy family. Her father is a successful businessman and her mother is a piano teacher. Thanks to the excellent genes of both parents, she has been very cute and tall since she was a child.  As she gets older, she is even more beautiful and tall. In addition, influenced by her mother, she has been fond of music since she was a child. Now she is a student of the music department of Kyung Hee University in Seoul.She is a master's student, so her temperament is also extremely outstanding.  And with her good looks and her quiet and elegant temperament, people can't help but sigh: What an intellectual beauty.  The friend next to me is a classmate who is also a graduate student in the music department of Kyung Hee University. She is also quite beautiful in appearance, and her temperament is comparable to that of Lee Yuna. They are both quiet and elegant music beauties, which is why the two of them are so talented.  It attracted a group of wolf friends to look at him with dazzling eyes.  Perhaps feeling the burning gazes of the men around her, Li Yan'er spat disdainfully, but she also restrained her proud figure again, causing those wolf friends to secretly cry out for pity.  It's just that they don't know that such an intellectual beauty who looks gentle and quiet on the outside is actually extremely powerful on the inside.  Because, the famous declaration of "Cut the Egg" was made by her.  "You trash who dare not leave your name, what qualifications do you have to come here and talk nonsense? If you have the guts to show your head to me, I can't pinch you, even if you are raised by me!"  The 'threat' made by Lee Yeon-ah, a good girl in everyone's eyes, for the so-called idol, if anyone who knows her knows it, is definitely no less than a mental earthquake of magnitude 9.  "It's just that maybe she really has good genes. In terms of preferences and appearance, she is more like her mother, but in terms of hiding her true senses, she is very much like her father. They are both very good at hiding their true inner thoughts.  However, unlike her father who hid himself in order to survive in the mall, Lee Yeon-na, who has been carefree since childhood, has a dignified and beautiful appearance, and a quiet temperament, has a strong personality that no one knows about.  She is really so evil, so evil that even many of her friends don¡¯t know that she is so coquettish (not in a derogatory sense). ?¡­,¡­ PS: It¡¯s really hard to pick up your integrity once it¡¯s gone, ~~~~(>_<)~~~~

 Volume 3 Chapter 241 Talk Show (6)

    This kind of thing has nothing to do with character, gender or age. It is a kind of self-protection of human beings, an instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. It is something that everyone has, but it is just more or less deep.  After all, in this materialistic world, without a little bit of cunning, how can you protect yourself from harm?  As long as you are harmless to others and have no special regard for yourself, you don't care whether others are brave or not!  (To put it in layman¡¯s terms, no matter how naughty others are, it¡¯s none of your business!) Besides, Lee Yuna is just not as innocent, weak, ignorant and ignorant as she appears on the surface. She has not harmed anyone, and she has not taken advantage of this to deliberately deceive.  No matter who she is, so even if she is a bit "double and superficial", what does Guan Qing have to do with her? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Let us return to the subject.  The reason why Li Yan'er appeared here at this moment was because there were no classes in the college today, so she planned to go shopping with her friends and do some shopping. After all, studying music scores and musical instruments all day is really boring.  .  Her friend who was in the same department as her also happened to be bored, so she readily agreed.  So the two of them came out of Kyung Hee University together and went straight to Hongdae, where young people are concentrated. After experiencing the culture of Hongdae for a whole morning, the two of them continued to walk together. It was not until they were extremely tired that they realized that  The two of them had wandered from Hongdae to the heart of Yangcheon-gu.  Seeing that it was already dinner time, the two of them discussed it and decided to take a taxi back to Hongdae for dinner, and then go shopping in Gangnam District in the afternoon!  After all, how can you visit Seoul without visiting Apgujeong and Cheongdam-dong, the clothing streets?  (Sweat~ Women don¡¯t feel tired after shopping? It¡¯s been all morning.) But they didn¡¯t expect that in Seoul, which has serious traffic congestion, they can¡¯t even take a taxi!  Seeing that there used to be a constant flow of taxis on the road, now there was not a single one to be seen, which made Li Yan'er and her friends, who had been waiting on the street for more than ten minutes, very embarrassed.  Compared to her friend's indifference, Li Yan'er felt even more bored.  That's why I took out my phone to play with it, and made a few comments in passing, not wanting to almost expose myself with my quick words.  After finally fooling her friends, Li Yan'er didn't dare to be distracted anymore. She put away her phone and chatted with her friends.     at this time.  A white taxi suddenly appeared in their sight, and then stopped steadily in front of them in anticipation.  "Asa~" Li Yan'er couldn't help but cheered a little, and even the friend next to her couldn't help but smile.  Just when the two of them were about to step forward and open the door, the passenger door of the taxi opened first, and a middle-aged lady who seemed a little familiar came out of the car.  "Hey Yigu. Hello~" The visitor greeted them very warmly, "Do you want to take a car? Do you want to get in our car and take a spin?" "" What's going on?  Seeing this scene, Li Yan'er and her friends were stunned for a moment.  However, the deep-rooted etiquette still caused the two of them to respond conditionedly, "Eh?Ah, youhello~" "Would you like to come up and sit around?" The visitor continued to invite warmly, and she also  A brief explanation.  "Don't worry, we are a TVN program, we want to record some live interviews" "Ah~" The two women reacted at this moment, and at the same time they also noticed that a BUS behind them was also approaching, and they looked through the huge front window of the BUS.  , a man carrying a camera was pointing the lens at them.  Looking at the BUS, the car body not only has the TVN LOGO very conspicuously attached to it.  Also sitting in the car were more than a dozen men and women who looked like TV workers.  After taking another closer look at the person, the two women realized that this person seemed to be a quite famous program host. As for her name, the two women couldn't remember it for a while, but they were certain that this was indeed a program.  recording scene.  So Li Yan'er and her friend looked at each other, and after seeing a hint of understanding and excitement in each other's eyes, Li Yan'er nodded and readily agreed, "Okay, no problem~" "Really? Then  Thank you very much~" The visitor thanked him happily, "Don't worry. We will send you to where you want to go. We won't charge you for the fare" "This is so embarrassing~" Li Yan'er was very embarrassed at first.  He politely expressed his humility, and then suddenly winked slyly, "But Unnie, we are going to Hongdae. Are you sure you really want to see us off?" "Uh" The visitor was stupid.  .  "Haha\(^o^)/~"*n, somewhere that Li Yan'er didn't know, someone burst out laughing after hearing this.  Generally speaking, don¡¯t take things on the show too seriously.  Although the journey from Yangcheon to Hongdae is far or near, it only takes half an hour at most if there is no traffic jam.Then again, this is not a real taxi after all. It cannot really take you wherever you want to go. The production team is just a polite way of saying this, and it is unlikely to be implemented unless it is really true.  It's very close. Otherwise, if we meet someone who is out of town and have to take her to her destination, wouldn't the program team be depressed to death?  Moreover, most people are actually not very courageous about such things. After all, TV programs are something that ordinary people have only seen on TV. Who would experience it in person, let alone confirm it in person.  The production team originally thought so too. They just wanted to 'fool' the uninformed citizens. They didn't want the girl in front of them to look at Wen Wenjingjing, but her eyesight was so sharp that it immediately hit the heart of the production team. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Didn¡¯t you say that you will send us to the destination? Then I will pretend that I understand and pretend to be confused. Anyway, I told you where I am going. Whether or not to send us there later is up to your production team.  The girl's subtext was not profound, so everyone on the production team basically understood it. Because of this, the visitor was confused because this was a bit beyond her scope of authority, so she didn't know how to answer for a while.  good.  However, she is an experienced veteran after all. She regained consciousness as soon as she lost consciousness. Without waiting for the order from the production team to arrive, she took the lead and said, "Of course, no problem! Isn't this the right thing to do? Don't worry. We will definitely send it to you."  You arrived at your destination" "Then thank you, Ernie, Ernie is such a good person~" Li Yan'er immediately narrowed her big beautiful eyes happily, and at the same time, she also pulled her friend next to her to bend down with her.  She thanked her, her innocent eyes coupled with her soft and gentle voice made her feel so well-behaved that the depression that the visitor might have felt disappeared in an instant.  I just don¡¯t know why.  There was a feeling of dumbfounding in someone's heart. Why do I always feel like I have seen this scene before "Ah, Junxi, why do I always feel that this scene is so familiar" A man next to him turned his head.  , speaking his innermost thoughts with a playful expression.  "" The young man named Junxi suddenly smiled bitterly.  "Haha\(^o^)/~"*n, people around are happy.  "Junxi. Are you sure you and this girl really don't know each other? ^_^" A subtitle written by the production team later made many people laugh after reading it.  Because they also discovered that this cunning girl is very similar to someone, both of them are masters of being good at taking advantage of others.  It turns out that this program is "TAXI Talk Show", the young man is our hard-working Choi Jun-seok, and the one who teases him is naturally our Liu Dashen, and the person blocking Li Yan'er in front is MC Li Yingzi.  After coming out of the coffee shop.  Cui Junxi and others continued on their way after eating something.  Because time was almost up, the program decisively entered the last process, on-site interviews, after a short break.  The production team asked Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok to hide in the back of the bus, and then Lee Young-ja found some citizens on the road and asked them to talk about their feelings about Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok on the spot, because the citizens did not know that the people they wanted to talk about were actually there.  In front of them, it will give people a strange sense of contrast.  Coupled with the host's intentional or unintentional guidance, some words that the audience usually cannot hear will be exposed in a timely manner, coupled with the expressions of the guests, this kind of scene is actually quite interesting if it is handled properly.  And by coincidence, Li Yingzi chose Li Yuner and her friends, so the previous scene happened.  No matter how hard Cui Junxi was behind, the three people in front seemed to have reached an agreement, so the three of them got on the TAXI together. After a while, the car started again.  Through the monitoring screen on the BUS.  Cui Junxi clearly saw that the two 'passengers' were quite nervous facing the various cameras in the car. Even the sharp 'passenger' just now was no exception. She glanced at it awkwardly.  The camera in front of him twisted his body unnaturally, obviously a little at a loss.  "Hey. Welcome to our "TAXI Talk Show". I am Li Yingzi, and this is the driver Jin Changyeol" Although Li Yingzi was slightly choked by Li Yan'er just now, who is she and how old is she?  Ten years of MC career has made her accustomed to all kinds of emergencies, so she quickly recovered. Seeing that they were a little nervous in front of the camera, she opened her mouth to relieve their stress, and introduced her family name by the way.  She glanced at Jin Changyeol next to her, showing her excellent hosting skills.  At this time, Jin Changlie, who was next to him, also greeted them in a timely and friendly manner, "Hello~" "Ah, hello~" and the two women responded in a low voice, still looking very restrained.  Li Yingzi was not discouraged, but continued to calmly say, "Don't be nervous, just pretend these cameras don't exist, we are just chatting casually, there is nothing to be nervous about" Speaking of this, Li Yingzi joked, "AndDear relative (referring to Lee Yeon-ah), if you show off your momentum just now, you don¡¯t seem to be such a shy person" "Haha~" Jin Changyeol next to him laughed in time. ""  Li Yan'er, who was teased, rarely blushed, and her friends next to her couldn't help but laugh, "^_^" "That's it, relax" Seeing them laughing, Li Yingzi encouraged, "Just  Just treat it like chatting with friends, don't be nervous" "That's right, we don't eat people~" Jin Changyeol joked. "Yes, we understand~" This time the two women finally listened, seeing Li Yingzi and the others acting like this  It was easy to talk, and the two women relaxed a lot, so their answers were much louder. "What?" Seeing that the atmosphere finally relaxed, Li Yingzi also formally started the interview, "I wonder if you two like to watch TV?  " "Well, we quite like it" Li Yan'er replied after looking at her friend, and her friend nodded in agreement. "Then, do you two like watching variety shows?"  "Li Yingzi's eyes lit up, and she asked more vigorously, and deliberately brought the topic to Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi, "Like Infinite Challenge?  " "Ah, I like this the most~" Li Yan'er suddenly shouted happily, while the friend next to him hesitated for a moment and did not answer. Li Yingzi saw it, but she still followed Li Yan'er's words and said happily, "  real?  So do you like Yoo Jae Suk xi or Choi Jun Suk xi?  " "Cui Junxixi!  "Li Yan'er replied decisively. "^_^" Cui Junxi, who was behind him, immediately became happy, "Thank you~" Although Li Yan'er couldn't hear it, he still thanked him sincerely, then turned his head and seemed to deliberately anger him.  Blinking at Yoo Jae-seok, "Brother~" "" The corners of Yoo Jae-seok's mouth twitched in anger "Haha^_^"*n "Ah, Cui Junxixi" Here Li Yingzi got the answer she wanted.  Finally, he nodded, and then continued to ask, "Why do you like Choi Jun-seok and not Yoo Jae-seok?  " Her question was a bit sharp, but it was also to sort out Lee Yeon-ah's answer. After all, Yoo Jae-seok's status and seniority are there. If you don't handle it carefully, it may cause a little trouble to the person who answers, which is against the production.  Fortunately, Lee Yeon-ah seemed to know how to deal with such a problem. She explained sincerely, "It's not that I don't like Liu Jae-seok, but compared to Yoo Jae-seok's stability, he's a little uh, a little bit.  The naughty Cui Junxi is more popular among young people" At this point, Li Yan'er turned her head and asked her friend for help, "Isn't it, Yoo Hee?  (Oh, I finally have a name - this friend is full of awesomeness)" Youxi nodded, indicating that her words were true. "Ah~ I see, Cui Junxi is more popular among young people~" Seeing Li  Yan'er answered quite appropriately, and Li Yingzi nodded with satisfaction, but in her heart she felt that Liu Zaishi was 'killed' twice by a girl it was funny, ^_^ Sure enough, Liu Zaishi behind him had a look of helplessness on his face when he heard this.  , "" "Haha\(^o^)/~"*n, a bunch of gloating staff laughed "Brother, don't care, don't care~" Cui Junxi also deliberately angered him, "Popular is this thing.  , In fact, it¡¯s just floating clouds~" "" Liu Zaishi suddenly became angry, "Ah!  "' "Haha\(^o^)/~"*n "Actually" Perhaps because he was afraid that his friend's answer would embarrass his elder (Yoo Jae-seok), Yoo-hee seemed to want to save himself, so he added, "  I don¡¯t like infinite challenges very much, I prefer two days and one night" But she didn¡¯t expect that her answer was even more ruthless than Lee Yeon-na¡¯s, and she knocked down Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok at the same time with a stick. ""*2,  Yoo Jae Suk, Choi Jun Suk. "Haha\(^o^)/~"*n, the staff laughed out loud PS: Try to pick it up and see how much integrity you can get

 Volume 3 Chapter 242 Talk Show (7)

    "Ah, two days and one night" Li Yingzi, who had never expected such a move, was stunned. Then she tried to hold back a smile and asked a question that everyone wanted to know with a "curious" look on her face: "Why two people?"  Where is Tian Yiye? " At this moment, everyone, including Cui Junxi, was waiting with bated breath for her answer. As old fritters, they all felt that something fun was about to happen.  ^_^ Sure enough, Lee Yeon-na¡¯s friend didn¡¯t know how classic her answer would be, nor how her answer would hurt Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok later. Faced with Lee Young-ja¡¯s question,  She was just dumbfounded and said with a confused look, "Huh? Do you need a reason to like me?" Well, this reason was indeed strong enough, and the expectant souls suddenly burst into laughter, "Wow.  Haha\(^o^)/~" And our miserable Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Seok gritted their teeth, "" You don't need a reason to like someone.  This saying that is quite touching at a certain occasion and at a certain moment actually has another explanation in the entertainment industry, that is: there is no need for a reason to like it, so naturally there is no need for a reason to dislike it!  I never thought that our famous Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk would one day be ¡®despised¡¯ by beauties!  This is so unexpected hilarious!  Everyone was gloating and laughing non-stop.  At this time, the girl over there was afraid of being misunderstood (if she had misunderstood, she would have been misunderstood earlier), and she added cutely, "I just like it, there is no reason" As a result, Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi became even more miserable.  Peat, t^t.  The two people who were full of confidence in their hearts said, ""  A look of gloating.  Cui Junxi almost wanted to cry. He looked at Liu Zaishi pitifully, and Liu Zaishi also looked at him helplessly. In the end, the two of them sighed in unison, with great understanding.  "Haha" *n, everyone laughed even more happily.  As veterans of entertainment who have been around for so long, Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk naturally understand what Jang Woo Min and the others are laughing at, and they can even imagine how tragic and funny they and Choi Jun Suk will be after this scene is edited out.  The national MC and the national trend were ¡®despised¡¯ by a weak little beauty.  It was embarrassing to cry without tears in front of several shiny skulls.  It will definitely be veryinteresting, ^_^ (‡å. What kind of people are there in the entertainment industry? They think shamelessness and unscrupulousness are interesting. Do you dare to make the entertainment industry more deceitful? - A certain fox  Is it shameless for you to point at someone and pick your nose? "" - Speechless fox.  This is what the later program team did.  They cut off the expressions of Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk.  Coupled with some funny CG and teasing words, it makes them look embarrassed and speechless, but also tragically funny. That scene.  It¡¯s really heart-wrenching, ^_^ At this moment, Lee Young-ja over there was laughing and adding an extremely deceptive comment, ¡°Then do you like Kang Ho-dongxi or Yoo Jae-suk xi?¡± Although the girl hesitated for a moment,  , but still hesitated and said, "Jiang Hudongxi" "" Liu Zaishi, who could only smile bitterly, wanted to go back and look through the almanac to see if it was not a good day to travel, otherwise he would be exhausted.  "Wow haha\(^o^)/~" *n, the staff were almost dying of laughter, many of them had already fallen down in their seats with laughter and could not straighten their backs.  Not to mention, sister Li Yingzi didn¡¯t know what she had eaten. At this moment, her condition was so good that she made up the last stab with a big smile. ¡°Then do you like Li Shengjixi or Cui Junxixi?¡± This  It's Cui Junxi's turn. His balls hurt. Peat, are you still coming?  Not counting Liu Zaishi's "sink", but you plan to trick me as well?  At this moment, Cui Junxi also smiled bitterly.  "Eh? This" But fortunately, the girl finally realized that something was wrong. She said she liked Kang Ho-dong before and didn't think it was a big deal, but if even Choi Jun-seok rejected it, wouldn't she offend Infinite Challenge?  Thinking that I had chosen Kang Ho Dong in 'Kang Ho Dong or Yoo Jae Suk', if I had chosen Lee Seung Ki again in 'Lee Seung Gi or Choi Jun Suk' Oh my god, let alone her or the audience at the end, even the faces of the staff at the scene became extremely weird.  stand up.  There have always been two huge forces in the entertainment industry, the so-called 'Jiang Line' vs 'Liu Line'. Among them, the representative figure of Jiang Line is precisely because of the recent two-day and one-night national variety show.  The leading figure Kang Ho-dong and the popular idol Lee Seung-ki, while the representatives of Liu line are naturally Yoo Jae-seok and Liu Lin, who hold two major national variety shows.?Popular entertainment idol Choi Jun-seok, the two groups are so similar due to their roles, images, status, and even age. This has caused collisions between the two parties in various fields. Coupled with the deliberate hype of some people, both parties  The 'battle' was extremely fierce.  There is no way, who told these four people to even imagine their development routes like this? It¡¯s impossible not to compare them even if they don¡¯t want to.  Like Kang Ho Dong and Yoo Jae Suk, they are both hosts and their competition is clear at a glance.  Kang Ho Dong has just opened "Two Days and One Night" on KBS, and Yoo Jae Suk will soon open "The Birth of a Family" on SBS. Yoo Jae Suk is sitting on "Infinite Challenge", MBC's flagship program, and Kang Ho Dong also has a popular variety show "Knee Taoist" on MBC with Chen Bingyi  , in addition, their programs either compete with each other on the stage to compete for ratings, or they take over each other after you sing and I appear on the stage. It is dizzying to watch. At first glance, it does give people a feeling of being unconvinced and competing for superiority.  The same goes for Lee Seung-gi and Choi Jun-seok. The comparison between the two has never stopped since their popularity increased.  Like you are extremely popular in MBC?  Then I'm not bad at KBS.  Are you the leader in the music industry?  Then I am also unique in the film and television industry, and you are the proudest in the entertainment industry?  My reputation as a black hole of artistic ability is well deserved.  It can be said that although the two parties are relatives, in the face of these unique coincidences.  It seems that the two sides are really engaged in invisible but fierce collisions in various aspects. In addition, the two of them are even the same age, both were born in 1987, which makes many people praise them as the 'number one of the young generation'.  He is the most powerful candidate for human beings, so it is impossible not to be compared.  (ps) (ps is related to the work due to the word count issue. If you want to see it, please go there) But generally speaking, Liu Line is still a little more popular than Jiang Line. This is not only because Liu Jae Suk is more popular than Jiang Line.  Kang Ho-dong got another national variety show, especially because of the monster Choi Jun-seok.  His absolutely overwhelming performance in the music industry and his status as a national idol in the entertainment industry make him head and shoulders above Lee Seung Gi in every aspect.  As a result, in countless so-called popularity choices, 'Liu Line' won relatively more often than 'Jiang Line'.  Originally, this is nothing. The so-called 'Kang Line' vs 'Yoo Line' is just a ratings hype point for some people, whether it's Kang Ho-dong or Yoo Jae-seok.  Neither Lee Seung-gi nor Choi Jun-seok care much.  on the contrary.  They are all very close, but they regard this as a fun thing and joke about it from time to time.  But then again, relatives are relatives.  But being 'ignored' by someone like this is still very hurtful to one's self-esteem. After all, everyone wants to save face. It's really embarrassing to be slapped in the face like this in front of someone.  Moreover, although the girl did not give a 100% sure answer, it is not difficult for the program team and Choi Junxi and others to see from her expression that she is actually more inclined to Kang Ho Dong and Lee Seung Gi, so it can be said that this time 'Kang Line' vs' Liu  Line's collision, 'Jiang Line' definitely won a crushing victory.  Because of this, everyone wanted to laugh but couldn't help it. In the end, they could only look at them with red faces and distorted expressions. The look was so speechless that Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry.  Perhaps sensing the resentment of the program crew, Youxi looked at the camera in front of her, then at Li Yingzi, and hesitated to answer.  Seeing her hesitation, Li Yingzi immediately gritted his teeth to hold back his laughter, and said maliciously, "Don't be too burdened, we just chatted casually, and we didn't make any major statement You are free to like whoever you don't like."  , Others don't know and are not qualified to say anything So, don't worry, just say it" "That's right, that's right, say it, say it" Jin Changlie also helped beside him.  ""*2, Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk smiled bitterly.  "" The girl was in a dilemma. She just wanted to help her friend out of trouble. She didn't want to fall into this quagmire herself. After struggling for a long time, she saw that she couldn't escape the questioning of the program crew, so she could only ask for help.  To a friend.  Next to her, Lee Yeon-ah kept looking on with a smile. She had known for a long time that her friend liked Two Days and One Night and preferred Lee Seung-ki to Choi Jun-seok. However, we are all adults and highly educated intellectuals. Although they have different preferences,  It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t be friends because of this. After all, as the meaning of the word says, personal preference is personal preference. It¡¯s other people¡¯s freedom to like what they like. No one can or is qualified to question it. Besides, the two people don¡¯t have any preferences at all.  Relationship, at least the inexplicable 'pure' relationship between their idols still gives them a common topic. They have talked about the possibility of 'mutual love' between the two more than once, who is attacking and who is suffering, etc.  The topic (peat~t^t~at this moment, someone is full of guilt), and Li Yan'er herself also has a side that is unknown to the public, but her friends don't ask too many questions. It seems that there is some kind of tacit understanding between the two parties.  When people interact with each other, they never ask about each other's privacy.  When to pretend to be confused and when to be sober, as adults, they can see more clearly than ordinary little girls, and they are more awareof reason.  Man, who doesn¡¯t have a little secret?  But this does not prevent the two from becoming friends. As long as it doesn't harm them, there is nothing wrong with them.  Therefore, in response to her friend's request for help, Li Yan'er smiled and not only did not help, but instead joked, "Look what I'm doing, you already like Li Shengjixi, what's the shame of saying" "Yeah!"  Youxi, whose friend betrayed her, turned red with embarrassment and punched her in a coquettish way.  But looking at her angry look, it was clear that Lee Yeon-ah was right, so everyone in "Taxi" immediately started laughing with gloating. Only Choi Jun-seok, who was decisively shot, had a sad and wry smile on his face.  Later, the audience was really overjoyed when they saw this scene, and they all joked on the Internet that younger brother Line was completely defeated by older brother Line (Kang Ho Dong and Lee Seung Gi are both older than Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk, so this is said). This is really not easy, rough  Card~~^_^?¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! PS: Is it considered that I have picked up a little bit of integrity?

 Volume 3 Chapter 243 Talk Show (8)

    "Uhit seems like it's not a good time to go out today~" As expected of a close relative, Cui Junxi's self-deprecating way was exactly the same as Liu Zaishi's previous thoughts.  Liu Zaishi also smiled. He patted the maknae's thigh cheerfully and comforted: "It's okay. It's not unfair to lose to Hodong hyung. After all, he is also our eldest brother, uh" At this point, his tone changed again.  Turning around, he winked and said, "But we did forget to read the almanac when we went out today." "Haha^_^"*n, everyone laughed.  Here Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk are busy 'comforting themselves', and over there Lee Yeon Na is also starting to try to 'coax' her friend. After all, her friend was also imprisoned in the past just to help her, so Lee Yeon Na finished joking.  After becoming friends, he said kindly, "Actually Well, I am just the opposite of Yoo Hee. I like Yoo Jae Suk xi better" "Huh?!" Even Cui Junxi let out a slight surprise and stopped talking to Yoo Jae Suk.  After chatting casually, he turned to look at the surveillance screen.  Lee Young Ja was even more surprised and said: "Yoo Yoo Jae Suk xi?" No wonder they were surprised. You said you like Infinite Challenge, Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk, but your friend prefers Two Days and One Night, Jiang Ho Dong and Lee Seung Gi. You guys  It's so weird to make friends.  Everyone was aroused by the girl's unexpected answer.  On the other hand, Yoo Jae-seok, who was blessed by heaven, was overjoyed and couldn't stop laughing, "Hey Yigu, thank you so much, haha~ I should help them pay the fare" Cui Junxi immediately tilted his head with 'contempt'  He glanced at it and complained: "Brother, the PD has said it. If you don't charge their fare, why are you pretending to be a good person" "" Classmate Liu Zaishi was speechless.  "Haha^_^"*n???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Li Yan'er nodded her head slightly, her beautiful little face full of affirmation: "Yes, it's Yoo Jae Suk xi." "Why? Why Yoo Jae Suk xi? Why not Jiang Ho Dong but Yoo Jae Suk?" At this moment, Li Yingzi  He became even more curious and asked hurriedly.  Liu Zaishi in the back didn't care about getting angry with Cui Junxi. He stared at the surveillance screen nervously, looking very worried about what this girl thought of him.  Cui Junxi glanced at Liu Zaishi, who looked nervous, shook his head in amusement, and stopped talking.  "Eh? Do you need a reason to like me?" Li Yaner opened her mouth slightly.  Xiu Mu opened his eyes slightly, looking very surprised, as if he was questioned just like his previous friend.  But in the next moment, this dark-hearted girl smiled slyly and complained softly: "Of course it's because Uncle Yoo Jae Suk looks more pitiful Ah, no, he's more handsome~" As he said this, he hurriedly used his little hands to  Cover your mouth.  She looked like a little girl who accidentally said what was on her mind.  "Pfft!" "Haha\(^o^)/~"*n Everyone inside and outside the TV was made to laugh by this seemingly quiet and gentle girl who was actually dark and cute.  Only our 'poor-looking' Liu Zaishi looked at the girl in the camera with his mouth open, ridiculous and speechless.  ¡°The national MC who was slapped in the face!¡± is a deceptive subtitle phrase.  ¡­ ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because I prefer Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s hosting style. It¡¯s very interesting, kind, and caring for the younger generation, so I find it very charming¡­¡± The girl seems to have the essence of giving a candy to a stick.  After making a joke, Li Yan'er explained it seriously.  But the familiar friend next to her seemed to want to avenge her for being 'betrayed' just now, so she decisively exposed her little 'trick'.  ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Uncle Yoo Jae Suk often spends time with your Choi Jun Suk?¡± the girl¡¯s friend complained.  The implication is that Lee Yeon-ah is just Yoo Jae-seok chosen by Aiwu and Wucai.  "Uh," The girl was stuck for a few seconds, but our poor classmate Liu Dashen was decisively fucked by this cute and cute girl with a big skull again.  "" Because obviously the girl's friend was right, she chose Yoo Jae Suk because of her love for the house.  ¡°Pfft~¡± The dignified national MC Yoo Jae Suk was actually slapped in the face like this.  It's really pitiful. Is your face going to be swollen?  ^_^ "Haha^_^"*n, everyone in the program team was about to die laughing.  "Haha~" Cui Junxi, the deceitful Hundan, held his stomach and laughed so hard that he couldn't stand up straight. He seemed to be comforting but actually said teasingly, "Brother, I'm sorry, I didn't know that my popularity would be so high.  Such a situation~¡± Classmate Grasshopper was so angry, ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Haha^_^¡± Looking at Liu Zaishi who was furious, PD Zhang decisively asked the staff to add such a subtitle, which also made the audience in front of the TV  It was a joy to watch.  &nbsp; ¡°As expected, I forgot to read the Almanac Liu Dashen when I went out today, ^_^¡± ¡­ ¡°It seems that this classmate (Lee Yeon-ah) is really a fan of Cui Junxixi¡± Seeing that the heat was almost over, Li Yingzi began to organize  , "Why do you like Choi Junxixi so much?" "Well, first of all, his songs are really good, I really like them, and then his appearance in the entertainment program is also very friendly. I feel very handsome and cute" Li  Yan'er also accepted it and stopped being funny. She said seriously with a hint of pride, "I'm a 'hope'~" "Huh?!" Cui Junxi was slightly surprised. He didn't expect that he would be in this situation.  It's such a coincidence to meet one of my fans.  At this time, Liu Zaishi beside him said sourly, "No wonder, why am I so miserable? It turns out that she is a fan of Junxi" Then he said angrily: "Yeah, if I had known, I would have asked Yingzi Nuna to find some people."  Uncle, aunt, that way you won¡¯t be crushed to the end from the beginning. It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose to Brother Hudong, but to lose to a kid like you, it¡¯s really" As he said this, he gave the maknae a funny look, and hated him.  Incessantly.  "Hey, brother~" Cui Junxi didn't know whether to laugh or cry.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n?¡­?¡°Actually, Yoo Jae Suk xi and Kang Ho Dong xi are both very amazing MCs, and they are both existences that we respect very much Choi Jun Suk xi and Lee Seung Gi xi are also two celebrity artists that we love very much. Very  Very handsome and cute We just chatted casually and talked about our personal preferences We don't involve everyone's opinions So" Li Yingzi.  "Yes, we also like Kang Ho Dong (Yoo Jae Suk) xi and Lee Seung Gi (Choi Jun Suk) xi. They are both very interesting and handsome" *2, Lee Yeon Na and Yoo Hee said respectively.  Under Li Yingzi's intervention, this hilarious and somewhat unexpected 'farce' finally came to an end. Under her control, the conversation with Li Yan'er and her friends turned into a non-political one.  , economic and cultural factors, casual street conversations do not represent the position of this station, but are just personal opinions (^_^), eliminating possible disturbances and controversies, and ensuring a quiet life for the two girls in the future.  From one point of view, what the program team did was quite humane.  "What~" The show came to an end, and Li Yingzi also started to organize the last scene, and motioned to Jin Changyeol to park at a vacant spot on the street. Li Yingzi turned around and said to Li Yuner and the others, "To thank you two for participating in our program  Interview, we have prepared two gifts for you two. Please wait" "? "*2, the girls didn't know why, but Li Yingzi didn't give them a chance to respond. When the car stopped, she  He opened the door and got out of the car.  I don¡¯t know why when I saw Li Yingzi boarding the bus that had been following them.  Li Yan'er suddenly felt an unpleasant feeling, but at the same time, she felt a sense of inexplicable excitement and excitement in her heart because she vaguely guessed what would happen next.  But Li Yan'er didn't dare to believe it, so she couldn't help but look at her friend, and realized that her friend seemed to have guessed something.  Because there was also a hint of excitement in her eyes.  Li Yan'er groaned in disbelief, "No way~".  Youxi looked behind again.  She gave a slight wry smile and whispered, "What do you think, everyone is already here." "Dizzy~" Li Yan'er quickly acted like a good girl and sat down without squinting.  Youxi rolled her eyes absurdly, but then she immediately acted like a lady and sat quietly, as if she didn't say or do anything.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n, I didn¡¯t expect that beautiful women also have such a side. Everyone was amused by these two quirky girls.  After a while, the front and rear doors of the car were opened again.  "Hey Yi Gu, hello~" A warm male voice floated over, it was our 'poor looking' classmate Yoo Jae Suk, followed naturally by our classmate Cui Junxi.  "Hello~" He also smiled and greeted the girls.  "Ah!"*2, no matter how calm and indifferent they were when talking about the two of them just now, the girls are still calm when facing the person involved, "Youhello~"*2, the girls replied helplessly  .  Fortunately, the girls were not dizzy at last. Seeing Liu Zaishi sitting in the front seat, the girls quickly squeezed to the other side to make a space for Cui Junxi.  In addition, they began to understand the intention of this program a little bit.  "Thank you~" Cui Junxi thanked him and sat in carefully, trying not to touch Li Yuner who was right next to him.  What was speculated turned out to be a fact. Looking at the handsome face so close and smelling the strong masculine scent on his body, Li Yan'er was so happy that she wanted to scream.  Seeing the girl¡¯s pure and beautiful dimples flushed with excitement, Cui Junxi knew that he, a fan, was excited inside, but he still extended his right hand generously., said warmly, "Hello~" "Eh? Ah, hello!" The girl was helpless and carefully held Cui Junxi's big hand.  "Nice to meet you." Cui Junxi smiled softly, gently shook the girl's soft and boneless hand, and then let go without any hesitation.  But even so, the girl looked satisfied. I held Junxi's hand. I finally held Junxi's hand. At this moment, the girl was so excited that she didn't even know what Cui Junxi said to her afterwards.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi smiled silently.   No wonder the girl is excited, because compared with other IDOLs who hold fan meetings, autograph sessions, and even small fan concerts every three days, Cui Junxi is really too lazy and incompetent, except when "Baby" just came out  In addition to several book signings held during the promotion period for the regular album "True Love in the World", Cui Junxi has only a handful of large-scale meetings with fans, and it can even be said that they are no more than the number of palms.  It seems that Choi Junxi has always had little interest in such activities to enhance his people-friendly image and stabilize his fan base, and has never actively held similar activities.  This made all the fans who liked him very "dissatisfied", but they couldn't do anything about their idol.  ¡®Life is real and low-key¡¯, ¡®Except for being an artist.  I'm just an ordinary young man,' and 'Support me when you have time, and do your own business when you don't have time.' These seemingly peaceful but actually lazy words are exactly what this guy pursues as his motto in life. You can imagine this soul.  How utterly unreliable.  But fans who love him also know that he is really such a person!  Peaceful, kind, gentle, lazy, and cheeky, these are his true temperaments. Cui Junxi, who does not think that he is perfect, always treats everyone very gently, crying when he is in pain and laughing when he is happy.  From time to time, he also teases the relatives and friends around him, and lives a real and kind life He is very kind and cute, which is why fans like him.  Uh, it's far away.  Although you can occasionally see him recording shows on the streets of Seoul from time to time, this is the kind of fan meeting where you have close contact with your idol.  Neither Choi Jun-seok nor 'Hope' have experienced much. Even 'famous' Hope like Lee Yuna has never had such close contact with Choi Jun-seok. You can imagine how sparse and lazy this guy's idol activities are.  As a result, "close contact with idols" has almost become the resentment of all "hopes".  Cui Junxi also heard about this, so Cui Junxi didn't care about the girl's absence.  He just smiled slightly, said hello to another girl, "Hello~", and then took the initiative to extend his right hand.  Youxi also hurriedly shook the man¡¯s extended hand and said a little shyly.  "Hello~" At this time, Liu Zaishi in front also turned around to greet the girls again, "Hello. Nice to meet you, especially this friend. Nice to meet you." As he said that, he stretched out his hand to Li Yan'er.  Handed.  "Ah, hello~ nice to meet you!" This time Li Yanna finally came to her senses, she shook Liu Jae Suk's hand with both embarrassment and respect, and used the honorific in embarrassment.  Obviously she also remembered the 'complaint' she just made about Liu Zaishi. Now that the real owner is right in front of her, how can she not be embarrassed?  "Haha^_^"*2, Cui Junxi and Jin Changyeol laughed, and even Youxi couldn't help but laugh at the fate of his friends.  "This relative, what is your name?Ah, she is such a beauty. She is beautiful and funny. She is so handsome" All kinds of praises and boasts poured out of Liu Zaishi's mouth like a barrage.  I really have a crush on girls, but just thinking about the scene where the girl complained just now, I don¡¯t know why, it always makes people laugh, and Liu Zaishi¡¯s next sentence, "I wonder if my family likes to watch variety shows?" is even more so.  It's hilarious. Apparently this guy is still bothered by the statement that "young people like Choi Jun-seok more".  "Uh" The girl was so embarrassed that she could only blush and whisper sorry.  She had no choice but to be 'caught' saying 'bad things' about people. This scene was indeed quite embarrassing.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone is having fun.  In the end, Cui Junxi couldn't stand it, so he came to the rescue and said, "Hey, brother, this is just for fun, isn't it enough that the show is interesting Besides, this also proves that everyone has watched our show seriously, otherwise how would they know that we are  Why am I alone? So this is also a kind of love"  Li Yan'er also kept nodding at the side, indicating that she really didn't mean it just now and was just joking.  Seeing that the girl was really worried, Liu Zaishi stopped joking, returned to his seriousness, and said softly, "I know, I know, I was just joking, uh Yan'erxi, don't worry" &nbsp; "Actually, this is fully understandable, because as Junxi said, everyone knows us through the program, and there is naturally a gap between the screen and reality, so there are people who like us, and there are naturally people who don't like us.  (Hearing this, the girl Youxi next to her also blushed.) This is normal" "And this is also a spur to us. We should work harder in the future" Liu Zaishi's tone was very tolerant, his eyebrows  Jian was also extremely kind, and Jin Changyeol, Cui Junxi and others kept saying nice things, so the girls finally felt relieved.  But even so, the girls are no longer as active as before. They all sit aside like eggplants beaten by frost, and no longer take the initiative to talk to each other.  This puts Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi in a bit of a dilemma.  In fact, this is also normal.  It is rare for ordinary people not to panic when facing a camera for the first time, and being able to joke with a calm face is considered extremely courageous.  You must know that even artists who often face the camera are just like this. Even many artists who just debuted are not as calm as the performance of these two girls.  After all, not everyone is as heartless as Cui Junxi.  (Why do I have to worry about it? - A certain fox was helpless) So asking them to make jokes in front of a few "famous" comedians is indeed a bit overwhelming.  Seeing that the girls were reluctant to say anything, Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi could only try their best to liven up the atmosphere.  Among them, Cui Junxi was the first to speak: "This" He looked at Li Yan'er's friend, Youxi, "Well, you should be older than me, right?" "Hmm~" Youxi nodded and whispered sheepishly.  "Actually, my birthday is in 1983" Well, it's another sister, Cui Junxi is speechless.  Sighing, Cui Junxi helplessly shouted: "Nuna", and then said with a gentle smile: "I'm sorry, I should let Brother Seunggi come" He was taking what the girl said just now that he prefers Li Seunggi.  Making fun of her.  At this time, Liu Zaishi also cooperated tacitly: "Yes, I'm sorry. Brother Hudong should have come" "‡å~" The girl was made blushing by the two of them.  "Haha^_^"*n Fortunately, Cui Junxi understood that this was different from the cold joke between Wu Tiao brothers. After joking, it was smooth sailing, and then he smiled, which was very unexpected.  He said: "Sister, you like Brother Shengji so much, why don't you let me have a phone call with Brother Shengji?" "Eh? Is that okay?" Youxi raised her head in surprise.  But then he came to his senses and declined in embarrassment, "No, no need" "It's okay, I'm very familiar with Seung Ji-hyung" Cui Junxi smiled.  He thought to himself, brother (Li Shengji).  In order to make the girl happy, and at the same time for the sake of ratings, you should sacrifice it. ^_^ He took out his mobile phone and shook it, "I'll call him now." Youxi was anxious, ashamed and embarrassed.  He shouted: "It's really not necessary" But he was interrupted by the surprised Jin Changyeol, "Really?" Liu Zaishi also looked at him in surprise, but he understood in an instant, so he smiled and said nothing.  "How can it be boiled if it's not steamed?" Cui Junxi ignored the shy girl and made a joke that was not a joke. Then he opened the address book, signaled everyone to be quiet, dialed the number, and without hesitation, put the shy girl to death.  The shy brother sold it.  Youxi didn't expect that the big star would call him immediately. When she realized that Cui Junxi's number had already been dialed, she immediately shut her mouth, but looked at the phone in Junxi's hand with worry, and was so nervous that she couldn't say no.  The words came out, "" "" The ringtone of the mobile phone set to "Because she is my woman" had not rang a few times before the call was decisively connected.  "Hello? Junxi?" A young male voice that many people are familiar with came from the other end of the phone. It turned out to be our classmate Cui Junxi's good friend, uh, no, it was the perfect idol known as the nation's younger brother - Li Shengji.  "Wow~"*n, there was a sudden exclamation inside and outside the TV in the later period, and at the same time, the ratings during this period unexpectedly soared up by just a small section.  "Oh, brother, I'm Junxi" Cui Junxi signaled everyone to be quiet again, and then asked, "Where are you? What are you doing?" Li Shengji on the other side of the phone didn't know what he was doing. It was a bit noisy, but he could still do it from time to time.  I heard some people shouting and it seemed like there were many people walking around.  Not sure if it was an illusion, but Cui Junxi felt that some of the voices were quite familiar.  Could it be that Cui Junxi is aware of something.  Sure enough, Lee Seung-ki's answer confirmed his suspicion, "Me? I'm recording for two days and one night~" "Wow~"*n, the ratings of the later program soared again.  And Yoo Hee, who was already very nervous, stared excitedly at Cui Junxi, well, to be precise, he stared at Cui Junxi's hand.He looked at the phone fiercely, as if trying to see through it, and couldn't hide the excitement and nervousness on his face.  Cui Junxi was relieved. I asked him why there was such a familiar voice. It turned out to be the loud voice of Kang Hodong, a fat guy. It was probably the time between recordings, otherwise Lee Seunggi wouldn't have answered his call so readily.  But he still pretended not to know and asked: "Two days and one night? Then brother, why do you have time to answer the phone? Don't you need to record?" "It's okay, it's rest time now, the program team is preparing the materials for 'Fu Fu Fu'  , Hodong hyung is discussing the next step with the PD. I guess Meng hyung (MC Meng) will be in trouble later, because he is always the one who takes the lead in such things" Li Shengji didn't know that Cui Junxi was digging a hole for him, and he was very worried.  She answered his question honestly, but accidentally revealed the inside story of the two days and one night.  This also caught Cui Junxi, who originally had "malicious intentions", a little unprepared, because some things in the show are really not suitable for exposure.  So he quickly changed the subject and said, "Uh Well, brother, I haven't seen you for a few days, you have become verbose~" "What?!" Li Shengji over there was angry, and a roar from thousands of miles away passed through the electromagnetic waves.  In an instant, he landed in this small car, "Ah!" "Haha^_^"*n, seeing that the national idol Lee Seung-ki, who has always shown himself as a gentle and gentle gentleman, was actually seduced by the man in front of him with just a few words.  Although everyone was laughing, they were once again dumbfounded by the man's integrity.  PS: I originally wanted to end "Talk Show" with this chapter, but after more than 6,000 words, I still can't finish it. I can only say: Sure enough, am I useless?  T^T

 Volume 3 Chapter 244 Talk Show (End)

    In the southeast of the Korean Peninsula, Gangwon-do, one of the nine roads in the Republic of Korea, has always been famous for its quiet and beautiful winter scenery. It is the best winter tourist destination selected by South Korean authorities.  Gangwon-do is located in the monsoon climate zone, with significant temperature differences throughout the four seasons. The western plateau has severe cold and heat, plus heavy snowfall, making it extremely suitable for winter sports such as skiing.  On the contrary, the coastal area has a warm maritime climate. The temperature difference between day and night does not change much and is relatively warm. It is a good place to cool off in summer. In addition, the Gangwon-do District Government has vigorously preserved the only silent mask drama (pantomime) in the country - the official  The slave mask drama and the origin of Arirang-Jeongseon Arirang and other precious and unique traditional folk cultures, Gangwon-do¡¯s tourism culture is extremely rich, it can be said that Gangwon-do is not inferior to another tourist destination, Jeju Island, even in winter  Gangwon Province is more ethereal and lonely than Jeju Island, which is always warm and pleasant.  Therefore, Gangwon Province has become a popular choice for Korean people for winter vacation in recent years.  As a two-day and one-night program with the purpose of "really experiencing the wild and traveling to beautiful places in Korea", it will naturally not let go of such a good subject. After some discussions with the program team, PD Luo Yingshi decisively put the latest episode  The recording location for the period was moved to Gangwon Province.  Gangwon-do, Samcheok City, somewhere, a noisy two-day-one-night program group.  After the hard work of recording yesterday and early this morning, the members got a short break and everyone went to find a place to rest.  As the eldest brother and MC of the show, Jiang Hodong not only failed to take a break, but became even busier. Although it is called 'real', there are always certain routines when making a show. He has to take advantage of this gap to work with the show.  The team had to deal with some detailed issues, and you could tell by looking at his tired face but having to listen carefully to the PD's instructions.  Being a 'big brother' is also a hard job~\(^o^)/~ But the other members may not be doing much better. Except for MC Meng who found a chance to go to the toilet, the others are also huddled together with tired faces.  Dozing off.  Just when Yin Zhiyuan put his hand on his stomach for the third time, Li Shengji opened his eyes helplessly.  Looking at the sleeping brothers around him, Li Shengji sighed helplessly, and then gently put Yin Zhiyuan's hand aside again.  And similarly, Yin Zhiyuan also smacked his mouth again.  Then he turned over and decisively continued to sleep with him.  Seeing this, Li Shengji sighed again. He didn't know why he suddenly felt that he had no sleep.  Shaking his head, Li Shengji simply sat up.  Just then he heard his cell phone beeping, so he touched it.  "Huh?" Li Shengji was a little surprised.  But he still answered the phone happily, "Hello, Junxi?" "Oh, brother, I'm Junxi, what are you doing?" "" "" After a few words, our national brother was decisively replaced.  One of the national brothers jumped up in anger.     "what!!"    ¡­¡­.   The past is over, the excitement continues.  "Gu~~(¨s©n¨t)b" Lee Seung Gi's uncontrollable 'roar' woke up all the half-asleep members. Among them, Lee Soo Geun, who was the lightest sleeper, was the first to open his eyes.  Seeing the phone in Li Shengji's hand, and thinking of what he heard vaguely, he asked in a hoarse voice: "Junxi?"  The guy who always drives people crazy was so angry that he broke his skills.  Seeing that he had woken up the members, Lee Seung Gi felt quite embarrassed.  He could only nodded slightly, indicating that Li Xiugen's guess was correct, and then planned to get up and go outside to answer the phone.  Unexpectedly, his affirmative answer suddenly cheered up the members who were originally confused.  "Eh, really?" "What is he doing?" "Junxi? Where, where?" The members opened their eyes and asked reflexively.  Yin Zhiyuan, who originally thought he was asleep, suddenly sat up and asked energetically: "Ah. Is it really that boy Junxi?" "" Li Shengji was speechless.  He glared at Yin Zhiyuan angrily.  I bet you just played tricks on me on purpose!  Li Shengji felt like a fool when he thought about how he had been 'teased' by this brother several times just now and how he was still cautious for fear of disturbing him.  Faced with the maknae¡¯s ¡®angry¡¯ look, Yin Zhiyuan didn¡¯t feel embarrassed.  Instead, he said with a smile, "Why are you standing there? Ask him what he is doing?" He couldn't complain about this guy. Seeing that everyone was already up, Li Shengji stopped hiding and simply turned around and spoke to the other end of the phone in a normal tone.  He said angrily: "Ah, you brat, you still dare to call me. Not only did you not give me the title song you promised, but now you??You came to make me angry on purpose, ah!  Are you a bit of a loser?  " "Haha~" *n The members of Two Days and One Night immediately laughed out loud. And Liu Zaishi and others over there also laughed knowingly. "‡å~" Only Cui Junxi sweated a little, he just  I wanted to change the topic to prevent this guy from exposing some 'inside information' that cannot be made public. I didn't want this guy to react so strongly and directly issue a 'threat' declaration, so he could only apologize quickly and said: "I'm sorry~" Both are in the entertainment industry  As a veteran in the industry, Li Shengji heard the faint laughter. If he felt something, he hesitantly asked, "Where are you?"  What are you doing?  " As expected, the soul over there chuckled lightly: "Me?  Where am I with brother Jae-seok and sister Ying-ja?  I'm recording "Taxi Talk Show"" "" Sure enough! Li Shengji almost broke his steel teeth, so you called to 'betray' me? Li Shengji began to understand why his friend was so 'kind-hearted'. "Ah  , Brother Shi, hello~" Before he could tell the truth, Li Shengji still said hello. Fortunately, the soul did not lie, and Liu Zaishi's laughter came immediately from the other end of the phone, "Oh, Seunggi, you  Okay, I¡¯m you, Brother Zaishi~¡± ¡°Ah, ah, Brother Zaishi, hello~¡± Even though he couldn¡¯t see it, Li Shengji couldn¡¯t help but straightened his body and responded respectfully. Those who have been listening here  The 2 Days and 1 Night members suddenly heard Lee Seung Gi calling Yoo Jae Suk's name and looked at him in surprise, "Why did you mention Jae Suk hyung all of a sudden?  "Li Xiugen felt a little confused and said blankly. "In Brother Shi?  What's going on Brother Shi?  " MC Meng, who just came back from the toilet, was even more confused when she heard Li Xiugen's words. "Huh?  " Even the production team, who had always been unconvinced, were attracted by Lee Seung-ki's voice. PD Na Young-seok also stopped talking to Kang Ho-dong and looked over. "After all, he is a TV person who has experienced many storms. No one needs to explain. Na Young-seok didn't  He roughly guessed the cause of the matter in a few seconds. Then his eyes lit up, and after giving Jiang Hodong a quick look, he hurried to the production team's camera crew, hoping to get his men to record the scene.  Only when I arrived at the camera crew did I realize that the camera crew had already recorded these scenes, and Luo Yingshi was relieved. It was actually him who did the photoshoot himself. As a large-scale reality show like Two Days and One Night and Infinite Challenge,  It¡¯s said to be a break, but the production team always keeps one or two cameras filming the members¡¯ every move, in order to make the show more realistic and capture more material for later editing.  There are many private scenes and behind-the-scenes scenes in Two Days and No Choice, and many of them were actually shown in the broadcast, and they are quite interesting. From this point of view, the birth of Family is not as good as Two Days, One Night and Infinite Challenge.  There is no reason, at least in terms of reality, the family is not as good as two days, no challenge - the author's personal opinion) At this time, Kang Ho-dong, who had received the signal, had also walked into the camera, so Na Ying-seok, who was relieved, simply folded his hands  , waiting to see the members¡¯ performance. ¡°Who is it?  "Kang Ho-dong pretended not to know and said nonsense. "In Seok-ge and Jun-seok" Lee Soo-geun also gave a brief explanation in a very polite way. "Oh~ It's Jun-seok~" Kang Ho-dong looked stunned, and then looked ambiguous.  He stared at Li Shengji and laughed, "No wonder~" He said, but do you dare to be more lustful in your eyes, and dare to be more lewd in your tone?  Dare, don¡¯t you dare, Hun Dan~ Li Shengji, who was so embarrassed when he heard this brother¡¯s extremely vulgar tone, didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, so he said angrily, ¡°Brother~¡± ¡°Eh?  What's wrong?  Didn¡¯t I just say something like Junxi, Seunggi, why are you blushing?  Haven't you given up yet?  Are you really planning to compete with Hyori for a man?  "Although this fat guy Kang Ho Dong tends to be strong on the show. He usually presents himself as the eldest brother, but in fact, this fat guy is also shameless and aggressive. No, he decisively made the two parties jump with anger in just a few words.  "elder brother!  ¡±*2 There were two roars, one of which came from Lee Seung Gi, and the other came from our classmate Cui Junxi, who was thousands of miles away but innocently shot. His shameful and angry roar was still clear even without the microphone.  It reached the ears of so many people at the scene. You can tell how angry he was at this moment. "Pfft~" "Haha~" The two-day members were lying on the ground with laughter.Liu Zaishi and others were also amused by Jiang Hodong's "heart-breaking words" and were breathless.  "Hodong hyung? He's Hodong hyung, right? Hyung, what are you talking nonsense about? What do you mean robbing with Hyori sister that robbing, uh. uh" When it comes to sensitive parts, Cui Junxi, no matter how angry he is, is also embarrassed and hesitant.  After waiting for a long time, there was no better way to defend myself. In the end, I could only yell angrily: "Ahem, brother, what do you think I am! Stop talking nonsense, okay!" "O(¡É_¡É)O haha~"*n  , everyone laughed again.  Here Jiang Hodong forced his way to Lee Seung Gi's side, and then ignored the maknae's ugly face and said with a smile on the phone: "I'm not the only one who said this. Our members also unanimously agreed with this statement, and viewers across the country also agreed.  I think so" "That's right, that's right~" *n, all the two-day members who were afraid of the world being in chaos gave way.  Among them, MC Meng, the most arrogant one, even made the incomparable god complain, "Junxi, Seunggi, you two are the original couple~" ""*2, we are two national brothers.  The handsome little face suddenly became extremely wonderful.  "Wowhaha~"*n A group of equally unscrupulous members, the audience and the production team on both sides were all laughing to death. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No matter it was TVN¡¯s ¡°Taxi Talk Show¡± or KBS¡¯s ¡°2 Days and 1 Night¡±, the audience who saw this scene howled wildly, yes, Jun-seok, Seung-gi, you two are the original couple.  Wow haha~ Some good-hearted netizens even posted on the Internet jokingly: "That's it! Seungkixi decisively overthrow our Junxi, I support you ten thousand~\(^o^)/~" - This is  A certain netizen who seems to have a bad moral character, "My Crocodile Yun" made his overthrowing declaration, ^_^.  And "kasparov" - this netizen whose sexual orientation seems to be worthy of discussion is even more lewd.  This is what he said: "That's right, that's right. Sister-sister love is so weak. Men and men are the real love. Support men and men, support back to back. I am strong and strong like a mountain on my back~\(^o^)  /~¡± (Dare to hack me? Old K, you don¡¯t want to be a gangster anymore, watch me hack~^_^) ¡­ Among them, Lee Yeon-ah and Yoo-hee, who saw their male idols showing off their pink colors with their own eyes, were even more excited.  famous.  They all stared at Cui Junxi with gleaming eyes, not knowing what they were thinking.  Anyway, Cui, who was tragically hacked, was so excited and amused by the two girls that he almost jumped out of the car and ran away!  I almost shouted, I am really not a bender!  Fortunately, the remaining reason stopped his impulse. After suppressing the urge to curse, he could not criticize Jiang Hodong as the eldest brother.  Cui Junxi could only vent his resentment to the other poor man. Cui Junxi kept slandering: "Li Heidong, you are really harmful to others. I have been unlucky for eight lifetimes to have known you!" However, slander is a slander, Cui Junxi  He still managed to restrain his shame and anger, and tried his best to bring the topic back.  He forced a smile and said, "Brother Hudong, this is being recorded~" "Haha~ Got it, got it, I'm sorry Zaishi is over there, right? Zaishi, hello Yingzi is here too? Oh  , Chang Yeolxi, hello I understand. Goodbye~" Seeing Cui Junxi say this, Jiang Hodong stopped making trouble. He said a few perfunctory words and then walked back to the members, but before sitting down, he said  Encouragingly, the MV Meng gave a highfive, which made Lee Seung-gi roll his eyes in anger.  No matter what, the phone call had to continue, and Li Shengji had to endure it for a long time before he could resist the urge to run away.  He said angrily, "Ah, I have been unlucky for eight lifetimes to have known you! Tell me, what do you want to see me for?" Our national brother has always shown himself to be gentle and gentle.  Our famous mom friend, Lee Seung Gi, actually had a day where he cursed his mother. He was obviously very depressed and didn't care whether he was going to air or not, but he spoke out the resentment that Choi Jun Seok wanted to say but couldn't say out loud.  "Haha~"*n, everyone inside and outside the play laughed.  Lee Seung-ki¡¯s success is just like how Yoo Jae-seok, Lee Hyori and others are so close to Choi Jun-seok that they don¡¯t care about the formality. People are now almost accustomed to the fights between Choi Jun-seok and these close relatives.  And this is not to say that Lee Seung-ki, Yoo Jae-seok and others are not polite, because they are usually known to be humble and polite. It's just that this humility and kindness have encountered the national trend of this famous "invincible integrity" in the entertainment industry.  Every time it was completely broken.  But that only shows that the "shameless man" who claims to have invincible integrity is shameless enough. It cannot be said that Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Seung Gi are not polite.  (Hey, that¡¯s enough. If you try to bully me again, I¡¯ll fall out. A certain fox finally got angry and grabbed the author¡¯s thumb. ^_^) People still understand this.  So don¡¯t worry about little things like whether or not you can break the gong. Don¡¯t worry~\(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~~ Uh, I¡¯m going too far, let¡¯s continue.??Just read on.  PD Luo Yingshi was a little bit dumbfounded and a little annoyed about Li Shengji's destructive power.  It's nice to see you show off your skills with words, but what do you want me to do?  A rare and perfect opportunity was ruined by you like this. Are you a joke sent by God to mess with me on purpose?  Luo Yingshi glared at Li Shengji with hatred.  Because this segment obviously does not meet the requirements for broadcasting, there will probably be some criticism if it is broadcast. After all, this is an educational and entertaining TV program, and you cannot say anything nonsense.  But he would not be willing to cut it off, so our usually calm classmate Luo Yingshi also became confused.  As for Cui Junxi's contempt for his good gay friend, he was also dumbfounded. If it was normal, he would fight back happily, but now He glanced at Li Yan'er and Yoo Xi's classmate aside, and decided to go ahead.  I tolerated him for a while, so I could only smile awkwardly at the girls and replied softly, "Brother, I forgot to tell you that there is another fan of yours beside me. Is it really okay for you to say this?  ? Be careful that your image is not safe~¡± Peat, even your image is not safe. Is this the result of your mercy?  Do you dare to cheat a little more?  Do you dare~ "" No.  Our poor classmate Li Shengji was choked by his shamelessness, and he didn't say a word for a long time.  "The other members who had been watching for two days laughed unscrupulously at Li Shengji, looking very gloating about his misfortune.  "Wow haha\(^o^)/~" "" Classmate Li Shengji was so depressed that he wanted to go crazy. He swallowed the blood in his chest after half a meal, and then whispered softly with a smile on his face: "It's really  "But even Liu Zaishi heard the sound of his teeth. Obviously our gentle prince was very angry again.  "Really~" Cui Junxi said seriously, pretending not to know.  "Youxixi, brother, you are a fan, a real fan. She doesn't like Infinite Challenge or other shows. She just likes brother. She likes your two days and one night~" "No. No~" Suddenly she was  The girl named Youxi saw everyone turning to look at her and waved her hands in embarrassment.  Yoo Jae Suk added a joke on the side, "Nothing? You don't like Infinite Challenge, you don't like Two Days and One Night, or do you actually like Seung Gixi?" The girl seemed to be stunned by his tongue twisters,  "" But at this time, the most cheating person, Mr. Cui, still didn't let her go and added another sentence.  "Eh? Really? I'm so sorry, we misunderstood~" He said without giving her a chance to argue, and shouted to Li Shengji on the other end of the phone, "Brother, I'm sorry, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, sorry. We found the wrong person.  , hang up first~¡± Then he really looked like he was going to hang up right away, which made the girl stomp her feet anxiously, ¡°No, it¡¯s not~¡± Li Shengji over there was not much better, he also turned over the phone fiercely  Rolling eyes, "" "Haha~" *n.  A bunch of unscrupulous guys on both sides laughed.  "No? What's not? Isn't it a misunderstanding, or do you actually not like Brother Seunggi?" As expected of a guy who is in the same league as a grasshopper, Cui Junxi over there copied Liu Jae-seok's almost tongue-twistering joke just now, and a few of them didn't  He decisively stunned the girl.  ¡°¡­¡± Sister Youxi.  "Haha~"*n.  Everyone felt that laughing too much was not necessarily a good thing, and everyone felt a little powerless.  "Okay, you're done~" Li Shengji, who had suffered several losses in a row, finally became smarter and stopped talking nonsense to him and directly used favors to pressure him, "This is what you should do to the brother who helped you a lot.  Is it your attitude? I helped you shoot the MV for nothing~" "Hey, brother, it seems like I'm treating you thanks, I paid you, okay~" This is what Cui said.  A certain old man raised his eyebrows and said sweetly, "Don't take money if you can, my brother~" He said the last three words one by one, and the teasing meaning was self-evident.  .  "Yeah!" Even though he had told himself countless times to be patient, Li Shengji was still angered by that damn lazy guy again. It seemed that the soul could always arouse the anger in his heart, so he was extremely angry.  He laughed and growled, "Shut up and call Brother Zaishi to pick you up. I don't want to hear your voice~" "Hahaha~" The two-day members who had been laughing and lying on the tatami were twitching feebly.  Do you two want to be so funny~ "Seunggi, image, image~" MC Meng shouted until she burst into tears.  "Forget it, don't try to be image-conscious when you're with him~" Li Shengji seemed to have thought about it, curling his lips in a self-deprecating manner, and then said something funny: "For Brother Shi's sake, I'll be here soon.""Don't be imagey, what am I?" "" The bullets falling from the sky made the innocent Liu Zaishi's mouth go numb. "Haha~" *n, everyone was really laughing until their mouths were numb. "I understand~  "*2, Cui Junxi also laughed hard, said a few perfunctory words, and then handed the phone to Liu Zaishi as promised. Liu Zaishi took the phone and said helplessly: "Seunggi, you gods are fighting, why do you involve a bad old man like me?  ~" Over there, Li Shengji quickly straightened his body and put on a respectful attitude, "Hello, Brother Zaishi~" Then he said with a smile, "Brother, you are old, but you are a great master Liu~ Infinite Zaishi  You are a very famous teacher, and we admire you very much.¡± In the end, I don¡¯t know if it was intentional, but the good boy Li Shengji actually touched the tiger¡¯s beard of another eldest brother, ¡°And brother Hudong also admires you very much~¡± ¡°  scare!  ¡±*n? Lee Seung Gi is using the ¡®Kang Yoo Line¡¯ joke to tease Kang Ho Dong, saying that he admires Yoo Jae Suk, which means he is not as good as Yoo Jae Suk. Isn¡¯t this a bit sensitive? After all, Kang Ho Dong is the eldest brother. So everyone around him is.  He was stunned for a moment. Everyone looked at Jiang Hudong reflexively. Jiang Hudong was also stunned by the sudden pit. However, he was indeed a veteran in the arts and found a way to go downhill in an instant.  He followed Liu Zaishi's words, touched his nose in embarrassment, and gave way funny as if he wanted to laugh but not laugh, "Yeah.  Why is this bad old man like me involved?  Naturally, we don¡¯t love each other as much as you young people~¡± The proud smile on Li Shengji¡¯s face suddenly froze after being slapped back, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Haha~¡±*n, everyone was impressed by Jiang Hodong¡¯s understatement but sharpness.  Jiang Hodong was amused by the counterattack. He glanced at the maknae who had played a little trick with a half-smile, as if to say, you are the only one who still wants to mess with me. I¡¯m not looking down on you, kid. Go back and practice for a few hundred more.  Nian ~ Li Shengji was so angry that he rolled his eyes, but he also understood that his ethics were indeed inferior to others, so he could only angrily pretend to be ignorant and change the subject, "Ah, that.  In Brother Shi, what happened to the Fans that Junxi mentioned just now?  "Seeing the maknae admitting his cowardice, everyone was amused again. However, this time Li Shengji ignored them and focused on Liu Jae Suk's answer. Over there, Yoo Hee's face turned red again when she heard the idol asking about herself.  , coupled with the shyness before, her rosy little face looked like she could squeeze out tears. Li Yaner next to her was also very surprised to see her friend look like such a little woman, and she held her little hand and giggled.  The embarrassment on Youxi's face grew even more. "Ah, that's actually the case, Youxixi" Liu Zaishi also smiled, but after all, he was not as cheating as Cui.  He explained Li Shengji's problem briefly but clearly, and then Li Shengji understood what was going on. Li Shengji gritted his teeth and whispered, "That's why Nahundan sold me.  ?  " "Haha, I don't know that. Why don't you ask Junxi again?  "Liu Zaishi smiled. "No, I don't want to hear that dull voice again in my life!  "Li Shengji resolutely refused. "‡å~" It's rare for someone as thick as Cui Junxi to feel embarrassed. "Why don't you be so cruel and even say cruel things like never seeing each other again in this life? I've tricked you a few times.  , There is no need to be so bitter and resentful, Cui Junxi kept complaining, but he made it clear that he didn't want to pay attention to you, so Cui Junxi could only smile awkwardly at everyone "Haha~" *n, his jaw started to move.  The sore people felt that they could no longer laugh anymore. Maybe they felt that there were too many extra things today and they were a little off track. Yoo Jae Suk had to start sorting it out, "Hey, Seung Kixi, Yoo Heexi is really you.  Fans, would you like to say a few words to her?  " Li Shengji over there didn't want to make any more trouble after hearing this. He returned to his seriousness and agreed readily, "Of course it's no problem~" "Then wait~" Liu Zaishi handed the phone to Youxi, and Youxi took it in a hurry and looked at it.  When everyone's eyes were focused on her, she became even more at a loss. Coupled with the excitement of being connected to her idol's phone, it took her a long time to say, "Well, uh, um Which, you, hello~  " "Haha, hello~" Li Shengji smiled warmly, showing his gentlemanly demeanor, "Nice to meet you, Youxixi~" "Hey, thank you, thank you" Sister Youxi was flattered. "Hehe, don't be nervous, actually  "Li Shengji persuaded with gentle words. "" The girl replied excitedly. "" Li Shengji. "" Sister. &nbsp; The scene finally returned to the normal IDOL-Fans relationship mode. Both Zhang Youmin and Luo Yingshi breathed a sigh of relief.  Although the scene of unlimited sexual love is indeed very touching, if you watch it too much, you will get tired of it. In addition, the production team is also afraid that the two young men will say something unscrupulous again, and then they will be fucked.  It hurts, and they were busy editing in the post-production period.  After all, no matter how intimate they are, not everything can be said on TV.  It's just as good as it is now. It has explosive points and won't be edited out of the whole story. This is a good result.  Thinking of the response after the program was broadcast, Zhang Youmin and Luo Yingshi both had smiles on their lips and were very proud.  As for whether the show will be successful, they are not worried at all. If it can¡¯t be successful if it has the hottest celebrities starring and the hottest topics interspersed with it, they don¡¯t have to work with the TV station anymore. ?¡­,¡­ Finally, after doing the final arrangement, this issue of ¡°Taxi Talk Show¡± finally came to an end.  It is worth mentioning that because the on-site interview had to end first, Lee Yuna and the others left first, and then Choi Junxi and others made the final arrangements.  In addition, the production team did not really send Lee Yan-ah and her friends to their destination, they just sent them to a subway station. Fortunately, this subway station has a very complete route, so it is still humane.  Others, after paying for an autograph and taking a photo, Cui Junxi sent away the fan with strange eyes, which made Cui Junxi relieved.  Although she concealed it well, Cui Junxi always felt that something was wrong, but after thinking for a long time, he couldn't figure out what was wrong. In the end, Cui Junxi could only attribute it to the fact that he had not had a good rest recently and was too neurotic.  Finally, after the recording of the program was completed, Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok, who had thanked the production staff one by one, also left one after another.  Since Liu Jae Suk was going to record "Happy Together", Cui Junxi had to leave first. However, before breaking up, Cui Junxi gave Liu Jae Suk a small square-inch gift box with a smile, saying that it was a gift he brought back from Japan.  , and said that he would definitely like it, but Yoo Jae-seok couldn't push it and had no choice but to accept it.  This scene happened to be seen by Lin Mu who was passing by, and his expression suddenly changed.  ¡°Brother, it¡¯s best to open it when you are alone~¡± Cui Junxi kept waving his hands and shouting to Liu Zaishi who was walking away, regardless of whether Liu Zaishi heard it or not.  ¡°You¡¯re not really going to give that thing to Brother Zaishi, are you?¡± Lin Mu looked at Cui Junxi with an ugly expression.  Mr. Cui shrugged and showed an extremely weak smile, "Well, who knows? Hohoho~" "" Lin Mu's face became even more ugly. If he was just doubtful just now, now he is 100% sure  I am sure that Hun Dan really gave that thing to Yoo Jae Suk!  Thinking of Liu Zaishi's wonderful expression after unpacking it, how could Lin Mu, the real owner, calm down, and then thinking that the trophy that he had carefully selected now fell into the hands of another man, which made him even more jealous.  He was suffering from a moderate fever, not to mention that Hun Dan, who had tricked him, was arrogantly shouting in front of him. How could Lin Mu endure this!  Finally, Lin Mu, who had been full of resentment for a long time, broke out. He grabbed Cui Junxi by the collar and roared with a stern face, "Hundan, give me back the porn!" ¡­,¡­ PS: Damn, this is  The show is finally over, a chapter of 8,000 words, is it easy for me? I~%>_<%~

 Volume 3 Chapter 245 Cheng Yuli

    Maybe Lin Mu will have a falling out with Cui Junxi in the future, but it will never be today!  Maybe Lin Mu will have some ¡®resentment¡¯ towards Cui Junxi in the future, but it will never be because of an ¡®A quality¡¯ DVD!  ^_^ Although under the influence of Cui Junxi recently, Lin Mu's integrity has begun to slide into the bottomless abyss, but it is just a habitual adjustment. He is not really funny, how could he act like an island country because of a picture?  She fell out with her boss, are you stupid?  ¡°Besides, there is a girl like Yin Xueyue present at the scene. How could he dare to reveal a ¡®scandal¡¯? If a girl like Yin Xueyue, who is getting sharper and sharper by the day, knows that she has ¡®imported¡¯ a love action blockbuster to Japan, will he still be alive?  Therefore, even though Lin Mu hated the shameless boss in his family, he would never dare to have a small temper over this matter. The previous things were just conjectures in his heart.  Those who dare to face the 'power' head-on will be able to play the so-called 'spiritual victory method' in their hearts. ^_^ Cui Junxi is also very familiar with this. Cui Junxi, who knows that he will not break out, keeps on talking about it all the way.  He said some irritating and sarcastic words in his ear, which made Lin Mu so angry that he almost drove his car into a ditch.  "Hey, Brother Mu, what kind of gifts should we buy next time we go to Japan?" "" "I was in such a hurry this time that I didn't even buy anything good. Next time, next time  You must take a good trip around Tokyo~" "" The weird atmosphere between Cui Junxi and Lin Mu finally aroused Yin Xueyue's curiosity.  "Oppa (Lin Mu), what are you doing?" Yin Xueyue couldn't help but finally spoke.  She had been aware of it for a long time and directly asked the biggest doubt in this matter, "I feel that you two are weird since yesterday. What happened in Japan?" "Scared!" Although Cui Junxi  The ferocious looks between Lin Mu and Lin Mu were flying everywhere, and the glares were coming and going. It seemed that they would never stop until they glared at each other to death, but in fact they also had a consensus, that is, they must not  Let Yin Xueyue know the reason for this!  Men can be lewd and coquettish in the mainland, and they can give their middle finger and scold their mothers, because that is called romantic but not obscene, but outside.  You still need to show off your face.  Act like a gentleman when you should act like a gentleman, act like a grandson when you should act like a grandson, otherwise you will know what it means to be obscene but not romantic.  ¡° If Yin Xueyue knew that they had brought a love action movie back from Japan, Cui Junxi and Lin Mu would feel like they didn¡¯t have to live anymore!     therefore.  Seeing Yin Xueyue suddenly asked.  Cui Junxi and Lin Mu were both shocked.  Then they all said in unison: "No, nothing happened!" "" Yin Xueyue was speechless.  Damn it, you two look so guilty.  It's okay to lie to ghosts, but I don't believe in ghosts either.  Therefore, Yin Xueyue gritted her teeth and said fiercely: "Do you think I am a three-year-old child? Oppa (Lin Mu)! If you fool me again, believe it or not, I will tell Cai Yan Oni that you secretly drooled on Cai Yan Oni!  " "Pfft~" Cui Junxi spurted a mouthful of blood far away.  "Squeak~" Lin Mu stepped on the air and the car came to a sudden stop.  "Boom~" Yin Xueyue bumped into the back of the seat in front of her.  "Ahem~" Cui Junxi didn't have time to care if she was okay, he just kept stroking his chest and beating his back.  Hearing such an explosive secret, he almost choked to death on his own saliva.  However, Lin Mu didn't care to check if anything was wrong and jumped up angrily, "Ah! What nonsense are you talking about? When did I drool over Cai Yanxi? Also, are you crazy? You were inexplicably driving while I was driving.  Saying this, do you want to kill us? " "Hmm~" At this time, Yin Xueyue, who caused the 'car accident', also sat up from the floor of the carriage. She also felt uncomfortable. She did not expect Lin Mu to react so strongly.  She hit the seat in front of her head first. The pain made her burst into tears and she was still dizzy.  But seeing Lin Mu's furious look, she also knew that it was her who had been talking to Meng Lang just now, so she held back her tears and admitted her mistake guiltily: "I'm sorry~" "Huh~" Lin Mu scanned around and found that the car happened to be parked.  We walked to a sparsely populated fork in the road, and there was no one around. After seeing that everyone was fine, I felt relieved.  After glaring at her angrily, Lin Mu restarted the car. He said nothing, as if he didn't want to pursue Yin Xueyue's previous 'nonsense'.  However, Cui Junxi, who had regained his composure, accidentally saw the corners of his lips raised and the look of joy in his eyes after he breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that things were not as simple as Lin Mu said.  Thinking of what Yin Xueyue said just now, Cui Junxi opened his mouthThe corners also twitched.  Damn it, what a scandal, I didn¡¯t expect that he would dare to lust after Cai Yan nuna, he is so brave!  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes at Lin Mu, who was pretending to be serious. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, seeing Yin Xueyue who didn't dare to say anything after the accident, Cui Junxi gave up the idea.  It¡¯s good to do this, it will save you from having to be questioned by this sister about what happened that day, Cui Junxi thought this way.  But Cui Junxi thought of something in a flash, but he took advantage of this guy Raising his head, Cui Junxi glanced at Lin Mu in front of him with a half-smile, just as Lin Mu was also carefully checking the atmosphere behind him through the rearview mirror.  ¡°Scared!¡± Lin Mu was almost frightened out of his wits when Cui Junxi glared at him.  He was already feeling guilty when he saw Cui Junxi looking like he was sure of you. He knew that he had seen through his little trick, so he felt even more guilty and quickly turned his head, not daring to look at him again.  "Hmph!" "Boy, you're lucky this time. I won't expose you. Next time, you won't be fooled so easily."  Cui Junxi snorted coldly, stopped caring about him, and turned to comfort the guilty Yin Xueyue.  "Okay, sister, stop crying. Isn't this okay? Brother Mu is also afraid of something happening, so he is a bit fierce. Don't worry about it, be good. Stop crying~" I didn't want Yin Xueyue to raise her little head,  She said with tears in her eyes, "I know it was my fault, but who said I cried! I was in pain! Oppa braked suddenly without saying anything, causing me to hit the back of the chair! The back of the chair was so hard  "My head hurts so much~" "" Cui Junxi turned around with a dull expression, leaned stiffly on the back of the chair, closed his eyes and stopped talking, because he was afraid that if he looked at him a few more times, he would be betrayed by himself.  These two weirdos around me are so annoying.  ^_^ Peat.  What kind of sin did I do in my previous life?  God, are you going to punish me like this? A certain bitch pretended to be a bitch in her heart, but she didn't expect that the two of them who were so innocent have now become like this. Whose fault is it?  ^_^?¡­?This little thing happened on the road.  A speechless episode.  It was finally interrupted by an unexpected call from Lee Hyori's invincible sister.  Cui Junxi, who was pretending to be dead, suddenly felt his phone vibrating, so he took it out and took a look, but he sighed again in frustration.  "Hyori Unnie?" No need to look.  Yin Xueyue also knew who the phone number belonged to, so she immediately forgot to cry out in pain and said in high spirits.  Cui Junxi ignored her, but looked at the very familiar number on the phone with complicated emotions. After a long time, he reluctantly pressed the connect button and said feebly, "Sister, do you have anything to do with me?" "Eh?" The phone said  The head turned out to be the pretty guy who made people love and hate him, but this time the pretty guy was very sensitive and immediately heard that he seemed to be not in a good mood at the moment, so Lee Hyori forgot what she was going to say and turned to  He asked with concern, "Junxi, what's wrong with you?" Cui Junxi didn't expect that she was so sensitive. She could hear the slightest difference, so he quickly cheered up and said, "No, Brother Jaeshi and I just finished recording a show.  , so I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Xiaoli said still worried.  "What's the point of lying to you~" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly and assured, "It's true~" However, Lee Hyori was still uneasy in the end and just switched to a video call, "Let me see~" Cui Junxi was both touched and surprised  Wry smile, is this necessary?  However, because of this sister's concern for him, Cui Junxi couldn't say much, so he reluctantly clicked the accept button. After a while, Lee Hyori's mature and charming face appeared on the screen.  "Look, it's okay~" Cui Junxi said with a wry smile, and a person who caused Cui Junxi a headache more than Lee Hyori appeared in the camera, a beauty with a beautiful smile that made Cui Junxi tremble.  I saw this beauty who made Cui Junxi frightened. She smiled coquettishly and knocked out Cui Junxi with one blow.  "Hey, brother-in-law~" "Bangdang~" Cui Junxi hit his head on the front seat.  "(*^__^*)Hehe"*3 The silvery laughter of several women immediately came from the other side of the phone.  Needless to say, Cui Junxi also knows which beauties they are.  With a sad face, Cui Junxi kept begging for mercy from this pretty girl with an angelic face but a devil's heart, "My dear sister, please forgive me~" But the beauty showed no mercy.  He kicked his little naughty head in the face and said coquettishly, "Ah, since you call me sister, why do you have to add the word darling? Is that what you call me darling too? How dare you praise me for being so good, sister?"??You don¡¯t want to live anymore?  Also, am I that old?  If you dare to call me ¡®you¡¯, you really don¡¯t want to hang out anymore, right?  " "t^t" Mr. Cui, who has always been known for his shamelessness, ran away in tears. He knew that when he met these beauties, he would not have a good life, especially the one in front of him. It was as if God had deliberately  It's like she was sent to deal with him. No, she obviously calls herself my mother, but she only allows the state officials to prevent fires, but does not allow the people to light lamps or call her that. It is obvious that she calls her brother-in-law and praises him for his advantage.  But when it came to her mouth, it turned out to be an advantage for him to praise her. He thought he was shameless enough, but he didn't expect God to let him meet someone more shameless than him, and she was a woman. Oh my God, is this even justified?  ? Cui Junxi burst into tears Although he had already complained in his heart, Cui Junxi did not dare to show it. He just forced a smile and said flatteringly, "Yes, yes, sister Yuli, everything you said is right.  It's my fault, it's my fault, I shouldn't have done it, I shouldn't have done it~" "Of course it's your fault!  "Although Cui Junxi has been humble enough, the beautiful woman on the other end of the phone still refused to let him go. She said angrily, "It's a shame that I'm so nice to you. I didn't tell my sister when I went to Japan, and I didn't tell you when I came back.  Sister, I only found out after reading the news that you are so heartless and have gone to Japan. Even if you go to Japan, you don¡¯t have a gift, and you have to ask our sisters to call you first. It¡¯s so heartless. I still owe you.  I have been trying to bring you and Hyori Unnie together, and I have been calling you brother-in-law" "Bang Dang~" Cui Junxi bumped his head against the seat in front of him again. "Haha~" Now even Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue couldn't help it.  He laughed loudly. "Men are really playboys. When you have a new person, you forget about the old one~" The beauty stabbed him with a knife reluctantly. "Yeah!  Sung Yuriuh, nuna!  Cui Junxi, who had been so cruelly abused, finally got angry and said something he regretted so much, "Didn't I accidentally hit you?"  Is there any need to be so unforgiving?  "    "ah!  How dare you say that!  " The beauty immediately went berserk, baring her teeth and claws, wanting to rush over and scratch his face. Cui Junxi was shocked. "I'm sorry~" "Haha~" "(*^__^*)Hehe" Both sides  The onlookers laughed non-stop. This beauty, who is more like Choi Jun-sik¡¯s friend than Lee Hyori, is a member of the former Asian girl group fin.k.l, Sung Yuri, whose nickname was fin.k.l.  Back then, Sung Yuri, who had a quiet and introverted yet innocent and cute personality, was the most beloved member of the team. After her solo career, she focused on the development of the film and television industry and received great praise. And fans also like this cute maknae very much.  , the word "National Fairy" was first used to describe her, which shows Cheng Yuli's status in the hearts of fans. "But fans must not have imagined that the goddess who has always been a good girl can have such a strong side, so strong that even the shameless Choi.  They have to stay away. If fans see this beauty now, their hearts will probably be broken to pieces. As for the grudges between her and Cui Junxi, that is a rather distant story. There will be more in the future.  Let¡¯s talk about it in detail when we have the chance, so let¡¯s continue watching. Seeing that the maknae and the man were fighting again, Lee Hyori on the side not only refused to start a fight, but instead fanned the flames of chaos and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I will.  I haven¡¯t even said a few words on the phone. My dear, you kept chatting away. You¡¯re so upset. When Junxi comes over, you can just come back. Isn¡¯t it just a Bobo? Don¡¯t worry.  , Unnie, I don¡¯t care at all" "Unnie~" Being teased by the eldest sister, Cheng Yuli was a little embarrassed, so he took his sister's hand and started acting coquettishly. "Ugh~" Cui, who has an unparalleled soul attribute in the world.  The scar healed immediately and he forgot about the pain. He dug his own grave. He made a mocking face at Cheng Yuli's coquettishness. As a result, the beauty over there was immediately fired up, "Cui Junxi!  !  If I don¡¯t deal with you properly, I won¡¯t be a good person!  " "" You don't have a surname, okay? Cui Junxi said that he was speechless for this 'sister' who always relied on his status as 'sister'. "Okay, that's enough for you, teach him a lesson.  It's not your turn to do this kind of thing. If you really want to blame me, I'll do it.  "Lee Hyori next to her was dissatisfied with the maknae's 'overstepping her authority', and a docile declaration showed her eldest sister's demeanor. "" It's just that our poor classmate Cui twitched the corner of his mouth so much that he almost cramped. "Haha~" "(*^  __^*) Hee hee" (To be continued)

 Volume 3, Chapter 246: Love?

    "ment? I understand. I'll be there later Oh, by the way, is Sister Guaiguai here? Here? Then I won't go~" "Yeah!" "I understand*2, I'll go, I'll go, really  Yes, you can¡¯t even make a joke.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and come here quickly!¡± ¡°I know*2, I¡¯ll go over right away, see you later, ong~¡± Cui Junxi teased the unscrupulous sister a few words in retaliation.  After feeling a little more balanced, I hung up the phone.  Patting his jaw, which was numb from the constant flattery, Cui Junxi sighed and said to Lin Mu, "Brother, don't go back yet, go to ment." "What's wrong? Sister Hyori is causing trouble for you again?"  Lin Mu joked without looking back.  "It's not Xiaoli, it's Yuli!" Yin Xueyue, who had been eavesdropping, corrected, "Yulioni said he wanted to take care of Junxi! (*^__^*) Hehe now  Junxi is miserable" As she said this, she gloated and laughed.  Cui Junxi, who was already depressed, finally got angry. He glared at Lin Mu and said, "Go away, you dare to tease me before I even settle the score with you. I think you really don't want to hang out, right?" Then  Turning to Yin Xueyue, "Brother Hunton has been complaining recently about the inconvenience of not having an assistant. Sister, do you want me to send you to be Brother Hunton's assistant for a few days?" Seeing that Boss Bo seemed really angry, Lin Mu immediately closed the door.  He tightened his mouth and looked straight ahead, as if he had said nothing just now; and when Yin Xueyue on the side saw that he was really angry, she immediately put on a weak look with low eyebrows.  Xuan Ran looked at him with tears in her eyes, as if she was a maid waiting for punishment from her master. Cui Junxi was neither angry nor angry. After gritting his teeth for a long time, he could only give up bitterly and said, "You guys forget it.  I don't remember the faults of villains, I just think that I am blind and unkind to others~" At this time, Yin Meizi, who had been lowering her head and thinking she was introspecting, murmured loudly, "I don't know who it is.  Smaller~¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Haha~¡± ¡­ Let¡¯s not forget how angry our poor Cui Junxi is because of our increasingly thick and black girl.  Let us first turn our attention back to the person involved who triggered a new round of doubts.  Mention, media Daxia, a gorgeously decorated practice room.  ??Four beauties that are very familiar to fans are sitting around this spacious and luxurious practice room laughing and joking, talking about their interests.  The two most beautiful ones among the four beauties even started to move their hands.  But look at the other two beauties smiling.  I knew it was just a play between sisters. ????????????????????????????????????? This kind of fighting is a bit rough at most, ^_^?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may be a bit rough can be a bit rough.  When the sexy beauty with a slightly darker complexion used her strength to hold down the fair-skinned and dignified beauty, and gave her a good beating with her plump and exquisite buttocks, the fair-skinned beauty finally gave in and begged for mercy, "Oh,  Hyori Unnie, how could you hit that place~" "I was wrong, Unnie, I was wrong, please spare me, don't fight, wuwu~~" "(*^__^*)Hehe  ¡­¡± ¡°Looking at the naughty maknae being taught obediently by the eldest sister, the remaining two pretty beauties were laughing non-stop, and it took them half a minute to think of going to separate the two who were having a lively fight.  sisters.  "Okay, okay~" One of the beauties with a relatively plump oval face said to the eldest sister who was pressing on the maknae without any image, "Ouni, little darling, you didn't mean it.  Just forgive her~" The last elegant beauty also chuckled, "That's right, Ernie, didn't Xiaoguai call her brother-in-law a few times?" "Really?  Have you not been taught a lesson by me for a long time, so you also want to be beaten by me?" The violent beauty who had already planned to stop suddenly became anxious again when she heard the gentle beauty say this, but this time, she was angry.  Not the maknae, but the quiet beauty who is the third child.  "It's been a while since I last saw you. Zhen'er, your figure seems to have improved a lot. Come on, Ernie, check to see if it's gotten bigger, hehe~" The sexy beauty with a pair of charming crescent-shaped smiling eyes, uh, no, it's vaginal  , uh, it¡¯s not that, it¡¯s Well, anyway, he rushed towards the quiet beauty with an ambiguous face.  "Oh~" The quiet beauty who was hit by the eldest sister's Lushan claws was so embarrassed that she covered her chest in shame.  "Hee hee, Zhen'er, your xx has really gotten bigger~" The smiling beauty smiled so wellRogue, ^_^ "Onie~" The quiet beauty stomped her feet in embarrassment.  "Why are you so shy? It's not like I haven't been touched before~" The smiling beauty doesn't have the coquettishness and aura in front of others, but looks like a girl.He chuckled like a hooligan.  But before she could get any more proud, the maknae who climbed up successfully penetrated her breasts, "Unnie, yours is not too small~" "Oh~" The beauty with smiling eyes suddenly turned pale.  Then before she could get angry, the maknae, who had successfully attacked her, had already run away in a hurry. On the way, he even yelled, "Is it because of the frequent massages?" "Yeah!" The smiling beauty reacted even more with shame and anger.  He kept saying, "Damn you, you dare to compliment me? You don't want to live anymore! Stop!" "You'd be a fool if you don't run!" The fair-skinned beauty turned around and made a face.  "Yeah!" "Giggle~" "Ju-hyun, what are you laughing at! You didn't say anything to help me, you're not a good person either, you're going to die~" "Yeah, Unnie~" The smiling beauty with angry eyes turned angry.  Fully opened, pouring out 'anger' at the innocent round-faced beauty, who then fought back angrily after being embarrassed. As a result, she 'accidentally' brought the quiet beauty next to her in. Now it's better, she had already suppressed it.  The quiet beauty who was full of grievances immediately burst out, "ju-hyun Unnie!" "Oh, you damn woman, you actually mean it! Haha~ Wuwu, I'm sorry, I was wrong~ Yeah~" "(  *^__^*) Hee hee Uh-huh, Ernie. You're crazy, my clothes! " "(*^__^*) Hee hee" There was a lot of excitement in the practice room.  , everyone is in danger.  If someone sees this scene, they will never believe that these women who look like ¡®gangsters¡¯, ¡®perverts¡¯, and ¡®little girls¡¯ are actually the once-famous girl group in Asia - tin.k.l!  Absolutely no one believed that the pervert who was so good at playing rogue was actually Korea¡¯s famous sexy queen - the national temptress Lee Hyori!  Absolutely no one believed that the beauty with a bit of a fourth dimension was actually the famous and popular actress - the original fairy Sung Yuri!  Yes, the beauty with smiling eyes is our invincible Queen Hyori, while the beauty with round face is Ok Joo-hyun, the original lead singer of fin.k.l. The gentle beauty is the third most gentle lady, Lee Jin. As for the fair-skinned beauty, there is no need.  said.  Nature is our eternal national fairy.  Cute maknae, Cheng Yuli.  Since 2002, DSP announced that fin.k.l will not disband and the members will go solo.  Lee Hyori and the four of them rarely do activities together anymore.  Now the four are reunited again.  For nothing else.  It's because Lee Hyori is about to hold her 10th anniversary concert, because this concert will be the stage for them to reunite after many years.  Even though they made a promise at the beginning, "please don't say goodbye, even if we are separated now. The promise we made together forever will not change!", in fact, Lee Hyori and the others knew that it would be impossible to stand together again.  It's possible, so they cherish every opportunity for members to reunite and every moment they meet again.  Because in the years that have passed, there has been you, me, and her!  However, it is not easy to stand on the stage together again. In addition to finalizing the schedule of their respective companies, they also have to pick up the things in the past, such as dance, lyrics, etc. After all, it has been so long, and many things have not been connected.  Lee Hyori herself couldn¡¯t remember clearly, so she had to practice again.  Practicing naturally requires a practice venue. After several people discussed it, everyone unanimously decided to practice at Lee Hyori's place because who told her that the conditions here are the best~^_^~ment The reputation of being an artist is not for nothing, ment gave it to Lee Hyori  The equipped practice room is not only spacious, but also fully equipped with various facilities, including bathrooms and lounges. It is simply a small dance studio!  Now that the practice venue has been decided, all that¡¯s left is practice.  However, today was just a day for Lee Hyori and the others to confirm their practice time. They had not officially started practicing yet, and there were only four of them in the practice room.  As the saying goes, four women perform a drama. After sitting for a long time, they were bored and chatted, and they actually talked about Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi.  ¡°Then Lee Hyori was forced to make a phone call to Cui Junxi, but she didn¡¯t want to bring up the confusing incident between him and the maknae. This made Lee Hyori dumbfounded and felt inexplicably sad.  As a result, after hanging up the phone, the jealous Lee Hyori deliberately found a reason to teach the maknae a lesson, which is why the previous scene happened. ?¡­ ?The past is over, the excitement continues.  Although this uh, farce, yes, farce, is a bit unbearable to watch, but in fact it is Lee Hyori's way of expressing their sincere friendship to each other, and the unforgettable years they have spent together.  Remembering is the truest aspect of the people we once loved most, so let us use the most tolerant heart to tolerate these people we once liked. ?¡­ ?It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not anyone.?You can calm down when beauties tear each other and play with each other, because the scene is so exciting that even a normal man can't stand it, especially when four sexy and gorgeous mature beauties are fucking each other in front of you.  'When you wear clothes and play hooligans with each other, you will either have a nosebleed or your outlook will be ruined. There is no other choice!  Unless, you are not a man.  ^_^ Cui Junxi is definitely a man, a very normal man!  (That¡¯s what he felt anyway, ^_^) So when he walked into the practice room and saw several mature and sexy beauties in disheveled clothes and hugging each other in ambiguous postures, he was completely stunned.  Got it!  Especially when he saw Sung Yuri being stripped down to only a tight T-shirt and Lee Hyori being pressed tightly under her, he felt a little restless inexplicably!  Not to mention that when he saw one of Lee Hyori¡¯s jade hands stretching out from the hem of Sung Yuri¡¯s T-shirt, it covered a majestic and holy place with incomparable accuracy!  His eyes were straight!  Peat, do you want to play so high?  At this moment, someone's heart was spinning without any guidance, and his heart was filled with envy and hatred to the extreme!  I hate that the hand is not his (‡åo(¨s¡õ¨t)o~) But the next moment, he suddenly shuddered from the heart to the outside, and cold sweat poured out all over his body!  Because he suddenly understood what he saw!  That¡¯s not a beautiful blessing, but a fatal black widow drama!  It¡¯s over, I¡¯m dead for the rest of my life!  Cui Junxi opened his mouth so wide that he didn¡¯t even know his jaw was dislocated.  That was scary.  As expected, the beauties who finally reacted were like old hens bursting into flames. Not only did they jump in embarrassment, but more importantly, the beauties all let out deadly banshee howls and fatal throws in shame and anger.  "Ah~" "You're still looking!" "Get out!" "Cui Junxi, I'm going to kill you!" For a time, all kinds of weird objects flew towards Cui Junxi. If Cui Junxi hadn't come out of his trance in time,  When I come back to my senses, I guess today will be his death anniversary next year.  "Nuna, I didn't mean it. I really didn't know you would play this kind of game" Cui Junxi, who had never experienced such a thing before, made an unforgivable mistake. He didn't run out immediately, but stupidly  Foolishly, he stayed indoors and defended himself to them.  It is conceivable that his decisiveness attracted a stronger and fiercer 'attack'.  "Ah, you dare to say that!" Seeing that there were several times more flying things than before, Cheng Yuli even threw his phone over in anger. Cui Junxi finally knew that he had made a big mistake, so he hurriedly ran away.  "Hyori sister, ju-hyun sister, Jina sister, Yuri sister, I really didn't mean it~" "Shut up!"  Thank you~

 Volume 3 Chapter 247 Sister, let¡¯s shake hands

    "Ah! You guy, why don't you come over here!" "Uh" Cui Junxi, who fled, was finally caught by Lee Hyori who was the first to tidy up.  "Sister, I really didn't mean it" "Shut up! You're still talking!" Along the way, Cui Junxi, who was dragged back to the practice room by Lee Hyori by his collar, kept begging her, but Lee Hyori ignored him with a tigerish face.  , making Cui Junxi feel even more grand.  The scene of Lee Hyori angrily holding Cui Junxi's collar was seen by many people in the ment. As a result, everyone looked at them in shock as they pulled and pulled each other.  Among them, a girl who happened to pass by opened her eyes in shock and said in disbelief, "Unnie, was that Senior Choi Junxi just now?" "Yes." The companion behind nodded, his expression slightly calmer than hers, but still  Very surprised.  The girl wanted to chase after him but didn't dare, so she could only ask her companion, "Why is Junxi senior at the company?" "I don't know, but it should be Hyori senior who called me~" the girl companion said calmly  said.  "Oh~" Maybe she thought so too, so the girl nodded in agreement, but immediately she became curious again, "But why do Hyori-senpai and Jun-seok-senpai look like that? Could it be" The girl said with an ambiguous expression  smile.  Her companion interrupted her random thoughts angrily, "Don't talk nonsense, Hyori-senpai and Jun-seok-senpai are not like that." "Hey, who knows~" The girl pursed her lips and said in disbelief.  "Besides, it wouldn't be surprising even if something happened between Hyori-senpai and Jun-seok-senpai~" Thinking of the 'grievances' between Lee Hyori-senpai and Choi Jun-seok, the girl's companion was speechless: "" The two girls are ment this year  The newly launched new group, davich.  The one who looks more mature is the team leader Lee Hai Ri, while the girl who looks more mature is the youngest member, Kang Min Kyung.  Davich, who debuted in August this year, has been widely praised for his solid singing skills since his debut.  In addition, they are known as powerful idols, and their appearance is above average, especially the maknae Kang Min-kyung, with her snow-like skin and beautiful face.  Totally worthy of the name of beauty.  Even compared to the many female idols who are famous for their beauty nowadays, they are not willing to give in!  With strong personal strength, coupled with an equally strong economic company, it is not difficult to understand why Davich has become the most popular newcomer group this year.  Today I happened to see Choi Jun-seok being held by Lee Hyori¡¯s collar at Davich in the company, and everyone¡¯s mouths opened in shock.  With the scene just now.  He sighed helplessly.  Li Haili stopped the maknae's divergent thinking.  He looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to them, then turned back.  He warned in a low voice, "No matter what, this is not what we should talk about." "Uh" Looking at the captain's stern eyes that didn't look like a joke, Jiang Minjing stopped being funny, lowered his head, and said seriously, "  I understand~" Seeing that she really understood, Li Haili breathed a sigh of relief, and then maybe she felt that her tone just now seemed a bit harsh, so she changed the subject and said, "Let's go, our agent Oppa is still waiting for us.  Here~" "Yeah~" Jiang Minjing responded in a low voice.  Li Haili didn¡¯t feel embarrassed, and left the company with the maknae who had restored her dignified temperament, and went to work on their affairs. ?¡­,¡­ There are two flowers in bloom, one on each side.  Choi Jun-seok, who was carried back to the practice room by Lee Hyori, was beaten by four women for the first time in his life as soon as he entered the door!  When the three royal sisters who had been waiting for a long time saw Cui Junxi, who was so damn soulless, they immediately rushed over with a roar, and one of them, Cheng Yuli, even punched him in the face!  "Oh, I promised not to slap you in the face!" Cui Junxi covered his eyes and screamed.  But how could Cheng Yuli, who was so embarrassed that she jumped out of the media, feel sorry for him? She just punched him in the face, and then hit him hard in the stomach!  "No slap in the face? Okay, I won't slap in the face!" "No!" Cui Junxi, who suffered a 'hard blow' on his soft abdomen, groaned and couldn't help but bend down.  This is great. Cui Junxi, who lowered his body, made it easier for the beauties to greet him. The beauties, who had already been extremely embarrassed and angry, immediately punched and kicked him, the guy who had taken advantage of them.  "You damn boy, you actually dare to spy on your sister changing her clothes!" "You dare to take advantage of me, you are so tired of living!" Even Lee Hyori blushed and gave him a "shy" kick!  "Why are you talking so much? Just beat me!" "" The corners of his mouth twitched,Cui Junxi carefully protected his face, raised his head, and looked at this dead woman speechlessly.  And that woman actually puffed up her majestic breasts with a proud look on her face, and said disdainfully, "What are you looking at? Haven't you seen enough?" "" At this moment, Cui Junxi only felt that the corner of his mouth no longer belonged to him.  .  "(*^__^*)Hehe" #3, the other three beauties were also amused by their eldest sister's 'bold words'.  Knowing that there was no way to explain it to this sister, he simply stopped looking at her and lowered his head again. Cui Junxi put on a look of complete abandonment and lamented, "Good darling sister, you'd better beat me to death."  !¡± ¡°Pfft~¡±*3 Yuzhuxuan and the others were amused by his funny appearance, and they all burst into laughter, forgetting even their previous annoyance.  Only Lee Hyori, who was "ignored" and "despised" by Hong Guoguo, stamped her feet in "annoyance".  "Ah, what do you mean!" "You look down on my figure!!" I don't know if she is really stupid or pretending to be stupid. After saying that, Lee Hyori is an extremely tempting wave, with her snake-like waist and bulging back.  Seeing the plump and delicate body, a guy who was tough on the outside but weak on the inside quickly lowered his head in embarrassment, "-_-|||" Seeing how 'cowardly' he was, Lee Hyori, who had finished the wave, was very 'disdainful': "Just  You dare to ignore me like this? You are a thief but you dare not appreciate me. You are a useless little brat!" "" Cui Junxi's handsome face suddenly turned the color of pig's liver.  "Haha~" *3, Yuzhuxuan and the other three laughed so hard that they were relieved.  Cheng Youli and the others were angry and embarrassed for Cui Junxi who dared to 'peep' into their privacy. If they weren't close enough to him, they would have wanted to kill him if they were seen in such a 'disgraceful' side.  Because this kind of thing is so embarrassing, let alone doing it, even thinking about it is embarrassing. The boyfriend and girlfriend who were obviously just meeting and chatting suddenly jumped to the step of 'being honest with each other'.  Ask both parties how to avoid embarrassment.  How not to be ashamed or angry?  How can we get along well in the future?  Ok Joo-hyun and the others were extremely distressed.  It would be false to say that they don¡¯t have a good impression of Cui Junxi. After all, they have known each other for more than two years, and they are not close friends.  But then again, no matter how good the feelings are, they are just the feelings of a sister towards a younger brother, or a senior towards a junior.  There are no other impurities involved.  Although occasionally intimate.  It was just a kind of slapstick between relatives and close friends.  This is the same as Cheng Yuli always 'never forgetting' the original Bobo, it's just a joke.  Think back to when Cui Junxi first met the four girls from fin.k.l.  Cheng Yuli was embarrassed for a while with his unprecedented face.  Speaking of which, it was an interesting thing that happened not long after Choi Jun-seok won the 2006 MBC Drama Awards.  That day, Lee Hyori, whom she had met earlier, suddenly called Cui Junxi and said that she wanted to introduce a group of her relatives to him and asked him to come to a certain ktv (singing studio).  Originally, Cui Junxi would never go to that kind of place, but at that time, he had just met Lee Hyori not long ago, and due to the pressure of human relations between his predecessors, Cui Junxi had no choice but to go.  It was only after I went there that I found out that the so-called relatives were Cheng Youli and the others.  Because it was the time when the KBS drama "Snow Queen" starring Sung Yuri and Hyun Bin was on the air. Not only did the ratings hit new highs, but Sung Yuri's popularity as the leading actor also soared. Lee Hyori and others were happy for her.  Had a celebration party.  I don¡¯t know what happened to the sisters. After the excitement between best friends, the eldest sister Lee Hyori suddenly remembered the junior she had just met. Thinking of his fox-like smiling eyes that were always half-smiling, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.  Thinking about his jumping personality, Lee Hyori was even more delighted.  Maybe it was fate. Lee Hyori, who had drunk a little too much that day, did something that she would never do when she was sober!  She called Cui Junxi directly and asked him to come over and cheer them up!  He didn't care that the still sober sisters next to him were stunned for a while and tried to dissuade him.  Choi Jun-seok didn¡¯t know it at the time, he just thought it was just a plot committed by Lee Hyori¡¯s senior. Choi Jun-seok was forced to accept the invitation even though he was unwilling to do so.  After the result, he was dumbfounded.  Cui Junxi¡¯s forehead swollen very badly when he saw several drunken beauties fighting for the microphone in the high-end KTV box and howling like ghosts and wolves.     what the hell is this?  Don't tell me that you just called me here just to watch the beautiful women get drunk, right?  The dumbfounded Choi Jun-seok was almost scared away, but Lee Hyori, who finally discovered that he was coming, pulled him in.  And thenThere is nothing much to say about the incident, it was nothing more than a casual exchange of friendships and a banquet, but in the end, Lee Hyori, who was drunk and went crazy, actually grabbed him, a junior who was not very familiar with him, and drank several bottles of soju, so that Cui Junxi was then  I felt dizzy for quite a while.  And what happened was in this situation, Cui Junxi, who had drunk too much, accidentally fell on Sung Yuri when he got up to go to the toilet! ????????????????????? And what a coincidence, he is so immortal, his big mouth has so many places to bump into Cheng Youli¡¯s smooth little face!  The result was an extremely accurate facial pop!  Let¡¯s not talk about the embarrassment everyone felt at that time!  Cui Junxi almost cried!  It was embarrassing and unjust, ^_^ (‡å, are you sure it wasn¡¯t Cheng Yuli who wanted to cry? ^_^) In the end, the two parties left in an awkward atmosphere, and it took a long time for both parties to calm down the embarrassment afterwards.  .  After we got to know each other better, everyone became more relaxed.  Lee Hyori, Ok Joo-hyun, and the others teased him and Sung Yuri about this incident from time to time. At first, Cui Junxi and Sung Yuri were embarrassed, but later they stopped caring about it. In the end, even Sung Yuri himself used it to tease Cui Junxi.  He was said to be responsible for this.  However, neither Choi Jun-seok, Sung Yu-ri, nor even Ok Joo-hyun took this matter seriously for many reasons, the biggest of which is that this was really just an embarrassing and funny mistake!  But it was precisely because of this incident that the fate between Cui Junxi and fin.k.l, Lee Hyori, and Sung Yuri was truly confirmed, and all the interesting stories later came about.  After the scandal between Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok came out, the girls became even more serious. In almost every contact, Ok Joo-hyun and others teased the relationship between him and the two girls.  Among them, Cheng Yuli, a woman with a "kind face but a dark heart", teased him a lot.  He kept shouting "brother-in-law, brother-in-law", which made Cui Junxi bang his head against the wall more than once.  Because, peat, Sung Yoo Ri, the youngest member of fin.k.l, is 6 years older than Choi Jun Suk!  You said that you, a mature and gorgeous beauty, call me, a fake young lady in her early 20s, your brother-in-law all day long.  Are you at a loss?  Choi Jun-seok, who was molested by a beautiful woman, is full of guilt ?¡­ ?Ugh.  That's too far.  Let's get back to the point.  Because of their familiarity with him, Yuzhuxuan and others were embarrassed and ashamed. Maybe he did it on purpose.  He is not such a person, but it can be said that he did not mean it. This person with a weak soul and a stubborn spirit chose this moment to break in.  Thinking of their various 'ugliness' and 'private parts' being looked at completely by this soul, the girls felt angry and ashamed.  This is a scene that even the closest lover cannot see, but this damn soul is cheap, God really has no eyes~ (Hey, is it such an exaggeration! - someone is speechless) So, when Cui Junxi was caught by Lee Hyori  After coming back, Yuzhuxuan and the other three, who had long suppressed their grievances, held down Cui Junxi, the culprit, and gave them a good meal.  Among them, the most 'hot' (you know, ^_^) Sung Yuri punched him into panda eyes!  If the feeling on her face hadn't told him that she was just losing her temper, Cui Junxi would have thought she really wanted to beat him up just by looking at her gnashing her teeth and erect eyebrows.  Feeling the merciless fists and kicks of these sisters, Cui Junxi knew that they just wanted to vent their frustration, so Cui Junxi cooperated so well and pretended to be beaten. As for the so-called panda eyes, it was actually just a joke.  Just saying, there is absolutely no black at all. At most, it is just a little bit swollen than usual. ^_^ It¡¯s a pity that the other girls are fine, but Lee Hyori¡¯s sister who knows him better is not easy to fool.  .  Listening to his angry ¡®scream¡¯, Lee Hyori knew that this guy was pretending to be pitiful again, so she managed to make him jump with just one sentence.  "You useless little brat!" "-_-#" Cui Junxi.  Looking at Cui Junxi's handsome and flushed face, the girls giggled happily, knowing that they had hit his mark, so they kept adding fuel to the fire, "Little brat, little brat~" "You're not ashamed, little brat.  The brat actually imitates others and peeks at girls~¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, so shameless~¡± ¡°The little brat with no hair at all!¡± Finally, classmate Cui Junxi finally tolerated being teased so unscrupulously by four beautiful ladies.  I couldn¡¯t stand it any longer (I wouldn¡¯t be a man anymore), so I overturned the crazy table in my heart and said angrily, ¡°You are just brats, your whole family is brats~¡± ^_^ Of course, the above  It was just someone's imagination. The remaining reason prevented Cui Junxi from making any rude move, but stood up and stood up.He straightened his waist and showed a very sunny smile, "Sister~" "What are you doing?" His abnormal behavior made Li Xiaoli's heart suddenly lift, so he just said yes, and then looked wary.  looked at him.  Cui Junxi didn't feel embarrassed, he still smiled so brightly, his eyes became gentle, and finally even his voice was so soft that it seemed to float.  ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly wanted to shake hands with my sister~¡± Having said this, he looked at the jade hand that Li Xiaoli had used to ¡®indecent¡¯ Cheng Yuli just now with ¡®embarrassment¡¯.  ¡°It¡¯s best to use this hand!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡±*4 ^_^ ¡­,¡­(To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 248 Unnoticed Care

    "Unnie, is this really okay?" Looking at someone who was sent to the corner to 'reflect', Cheng Youli, who was originally the most angry, softened his heart, "Did we go too far?" She turned her head, Jiao  With a trace of concern on her good-looking face, she said, "Junxi looks so pitiful~" When asked, Lee Hyori glanced at someone with her beautiful eyes and said angrily, "Don't worry, I won't die!" Cui Junxi heard this and said with a smile.  He suddenly twitched, "" And Yin Xueyue, who was checking his 'injury', smiled happily.  Others couldn't help but look at him with gloating eyes.  Seeing Cui Junxi's face flushed with embarrassment because of her choking, Cheng Yuli also smiled and couldn't help but joked, "There's no need to be so harsh, I don't even care, why are you so angry, Unnie?"  Look at Junxi¡¯s ears, you almost pulled them off~¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, I already told you it wasn¡¯t intentional. Sister Hyori, why are you still holding on to her ears¡± Seeing the biggest ¡®sufferer¡¯  After saying this, Cui Junxi immediately climbed up the pole and hugged him softly.  "How dare you say that!" Seeing that he still didn't know how to 'reflect', Li Xiaoli became 'angry' again, her smiling eyes widened, her eyebrows raised, and she had a tendency to deal with him again if he said another word.  "Scared!!" Cui Junxi was startled, and immediately covered his big mouth, showing a flattering look, "Wow~" "Huh~" Lee Hyori's face softened slightly.  "Haha^_^"*n, the others were laughing again.  Maybe he felt that he was too much, so Cui Junxi put down his hand calmly.  He smiled awkwardly and said quibly, "Conditional reflex, conditioned reflex~" "Haha~"*n, everyone laughed even more.  Ignoring someone's cuteness, Lee Hyori turned around and said sternly to the people who had gathered after hearing about the incident, "No one is allowed to mention this matter today, do you hear me?" The tone was very harsh, but everyone remained calm.  The shy look on her face that she didn't mean to say anything revealed her fierceness and inner turmoil.  So a group of people arrived afterwards.  People like Sung Yuri's assistant, Ok Joo Hyun's manager, Li Jin's makeup artist, etc. all couldn't help laughing.  ¡°Yes~¡± ¡°I know~¡± Han Shuzai and Lin Mu, who were closer to her and Cui Junxi but also more unruly, showed extremely ambiguous smiles.  "Of course, of course~" Han Shu said in a weird voice first.  Then Lin Mu continued in a serious tone: "We will never tell others" Then Han Shuzai, who was laughing extremely hard, said, "Actually, our youngest lyrical king was almost snatched off by our Queen Hyori.  My ears are broken~^_^~¡± At this time, everyone knew that they were teasing Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi, and they couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  Our sister Yin Xueyue, who is close to red, is red and close to ink, is black, also answered it without any teacher.  "Because you are acting like a hooligan?" "Pfft~" Are the three of you invited by God to trick your boss?  Do you want to be so cheating?  "Haha^_^"*n.  Everyone burst into laughter.  And the two of us who were stabbed in the center were extremely angry and wept, "Ah!" *2 "Do you want to die?" *2, o(n_n)o~ Because of the cheating teammates.  This glamorous farce finally came to an end in the midst of laughter, and any possible embarrassment was swept away by the laughter, leaving only a mess and someone with scars all over his body.  ¡­,¡­ Cui Junxi is very helpless now.  I don¡¯t know what they were thinking. After sending their respective assistants away, Lee Hyori called over a familiar choreographer and started practicing the dance. Sung Yuri and the others also devoted themselves to it and practiced seriously for two months.  In preparation for the upcoming concert, the practice room became lively again.  It¡¯s just that our poor classmate Cui Junxi was called over but was left alone and ignored.  "Is this how "Give Me a Boyfriend" dances?" "" "Onie, you're wrong again~" "" "Little boy, you have the nerve to tell me~" "" "Wait, wait.  , Ernie, you dance too fast~(>_<)~~¡± ¡°Zhen¡¯er, you are still as stiff as ever~¡± ¡°(*^__^*)Hehe¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Onie  , How did you dance here?¡± ¡°¡­Uh, I forgot too~¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at this passionate and speechless scene,Cui Junxi, who was already speechless, was even more helpless and his teeth hurt, "" He sighed and stopped looking at these 'embarrassing' former fairies (^_^). Cui Junxi lowered his head and looked at it.  Own.  His right eye was ¡®punched¡¯ by Cheng Yuli before. Although Cheng Yuli was very merciful, he still left a ¡®mark of love¡¯ more or less on him!  No, although there is indeed no bruise, swelling is inevitable. His right eye is red and swollen. At first glance, people thought he had pinkeye!  In addition, when he was trying to die, his ear was pulled hard by Lee Hyori for a long time. It was also red at the moment, like a red-eared rabbit. In addition, his handsome face was pinched red by Ok Joo-hyun and Lee Jin. Choi Jun-seok looked red at the moment.  Extremely sad and vulgar, yes, vulgar!  Staring at these beautiful women with red eyes and flushed faces, this is not obscene!  ¡°Anyway, Cui Junxi¡¯s appearance at the moment makes him very depressed when he will appear on the show tomorrow.  "If the swelling doesn't go away, tomorrow will be miserable."  Cui Junxi raised his heels and imagined that his appearance would be seen by Liu Zaishi and other relatives, and he would be ridiculed to death!  You want to wear a pair of glasses, but you are afraid that it will not be conducive to the filming of the show. You should not wear them, and it is really an eyesore. You can't say that you accidentally bumped into them, but the problem is that it hit your eyes in the wrong place.  On? ??????????? Cui Junxi couldn't help but imagine that Liu Zaishi and other relatives would be extremely contemptuous after telling him this reason.  So he looked at his red and swollen eyes with great confusion.  I wanted to touch it but didn't dare, so I could only sigh again.  "Okay, isn't it just a little red and swollen? Why are you pretending to be pitiful here~" Yin Xueyue on the side looked down on her boss's moral integrity, and then handed over a few hot eggs that she found from nowhere, "  Apply this and it will reduce the swelling tomorrow~" Cui Junxi also glanced at her angrily and said in a "hateful voice", "What kind of attitude do you have? Is this the attitude you should have towards the injured and the boss?"  ? You" "Okay. It's always the same. If you don't bother me, I'm still annoyed~" Yin Xueyue interrupted him contemptuously, "Besides, you deserve to be taught by Hyo Lioni.  I asked you to spy" "Ah!" Cui Junxi was angry with her again.  "I know*2. I'm sorry. I'm sorry~" I saw that he was so angry that his blood pressure was soaring.  Yin Xueyue didn't want to 'stimulate' him anymore, so she quickly coaxed him like a child, "Sister is just teasing you. I know you didn't mean it. Come on, be good, apply it, and the swelling will subside soon~  " "" Cui Junxi felt his headache getting worse.  ¡­¡­ Cui Junxi took the egg wrapped in a towel angrily, and gently applied it to his eyes.  The scalding heat made his dry eyes feel much better, and the swelling was relieved, so Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief.  After applying it for a while, Cui Junxi suddenly thought about how Yin Xueyue, who was also "unfamiliar with the place", found eggs so quickly, so he asked curiously, "How do you know where there are eggs?" He was watching Li Xiaoli and the others practicing dance.  Yin Xueyue said without looking back, "Hyori Unnie said it~" Cui Junxi was stunned.  After being silent for a while, Cui Junxi raised his head and looked at the gentle lady who was dripping with sweat from dancing but still had a serious look on her face, and felt inexplicably soft in her heart.  ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT???  He thought of the gentle encouragement this lady gave him when he was most hesitant; of her critical support when he was most confused; of how she did not hesitate to make matters worse when he was most tragic;  ¡­¡­ah?  ¡°Uh, okay, no more kidding.  Choi Jun-seok, who was touched by Lee Hyori's inadvertent silent care, was staring at the gentle and considerate beautiful lady with eyes full of emotion. Unexpectedly, Lee Hyori and the others' dance just came to an end. Lee Hyori stopped and was about to wipe away her sweat. Suddenly  Seeing Cui Junxi staring at her with one eye, the 'gentle' sister immediately responded with a sharp throat-slitting gesture, "(#¨F¡ä)" Sure enough, the gentleness is all an illusion, an illusion, and it shouldn't be  I have the slightest fantasy about this royal sister!  Cui Junxi, who was full of confidence, said, "©Ð£ß©Ð~" Yin Xueyue, who was standing next to her, witnessed Lee Hyori's mighty and domineering demonstration clearly, so she turned back with joy and teased, "Junxi, suddenly I feel that sometimes you still  It¡¯s really pitiful~¡± ¡°¡­Yeah!¡± ¡°(*^__^*)Hehe¡­¡±?¡­,¡­ &nbsp; After driving away the assistant girl who was increasingly worried about him, Cui Junxi continued to apply it on his eyes. After applying it, he sat aside and watched Lee Hyori and the others practice dance.  But after a while he started to feel bored. Although the figures of Cheng Yuri and the others in their dance attire were indeed worth looking at, it was torture to look at but not move their attractive figures, and he was the only one in the whole practice room doing nothing.  , which made him a little embarrassed. He didn't understand why Li Xiaoli called him over. Was it just to beat him up?  Cui Junxi, who didn¡¯t dare to ask, let alone leave, had no choice but to ask Han Shuzai to lend him a laptop, and then he hid in a corner and surfed the Internet.  However, surfing the Internet is boring. He doesn't play games. After browsing the recent current affairs, he browsed his homepage incognito, and then watched some popular ones such as Infinite Challenge, Two Days and One Night, and Family Birth.  Viewers of the show left messages and didn¡¯t know what to do after it was over.  After looking at all the beauties who still had no intention of ending, Cui Junxi sighed and simply looked up fin.k.l¡¯s video from back then to watch.  ¡°Eh~¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he clicked on a video out of curiosity.  ¡°Pfft~¡± ¡°Haha~¡± After watching it for a while, Cui Junxi suddenly burst into laughter, looking extremely gloating.  The loud laughter made all four fin.k.l girls stop and look over in confusion, "???"*4 "Why are you so crazy?" Lee Hyori, the first of the four girls, stared angrily  he.  "That's right!" Yu Zhuxuan, who usually rarely talks, also spoke up, "Sudden, shocking!" "I don't know that disturbing others is very rude~" Even the most well-behaved Li Zhen had a look on his face at this time  Staring at him unswervingly, "Especially ladies~" Needless to say, Cheng Yuli was a scheming girl. Hong Guoguo, who refused to miss every opportunity to attack him, said with disdain, "A little pervert is a little pervert.  , It¡¯s really not a gentleman!¡± ¡°How can you be a gentleman when you are a little pervert? What kind of logic do you have when you become a beautiful woman!  It¡¯s not reasonable anymore!  The smile on Cui Junxi's face was frozen like this, "" "Pfft~" Everyone in the practice room burst out laughing. Even the choreographer couldn't help grinning. Seeing that everyone was no longer interested, he simply let it go  Everyone stopped and took a break.  "Uh, I'm sorry~" Cui Junxi also realized at this time that he had affected other people's practice, so he quickly apologized.  "Okay, let's stop being hypocritical" Seeing that he could rest, Li Xiaoli simply walked towards him and asked impatiently with a little curiosity, "What are you doing?" "Uh" Li Xiaoli was straightforward.  Cui Junxi was slightly stunned, and then he smiled again, his smile was so bright.  "I'm watching you get embarrassed, sister!" "!!!" "Huh? Yeah!" "Haha^_^" , (To be continued)

 Volume Three Chapter 249 The Lovely Queen

    When Cheng Yuli arrived, he immediately rushed over and said enthusiastically: "What is it?" "Ah!" The maknae's rebellion made Li Xiaoli feel bitter.  "Haha~" Cui Junxi smiled, ignoring the angry Lee Hyori, and cheerfully explained to Sung Yuri, "Look, this is a collection of videos of Sister Hyori's various mistakes on stage over the years. It's very, very funny~" Hearing this  Cheng Yuli immediately sat down, "Where, where?" Because Cui Junxi was sitting on a double sofa in the corner for resting, Cheng Yuli's sitting made him have no choice but to move to the other end of the sofa, and then nodded with a smile.  He opened a video and said, "Here, sister, look at it~" "Ah! You're not allowed to watch~" Seeing the seriousness of the two of them, Li Xiaoli became anxious and squeezed in.  "!!!" Cui Junxi involuntarily shrank to the side, trying to avoid her plump and delicate body, but he forgot that there was also Sung Yuri on the left, and her figure was not weaker than that of Lee Hyori. Cui Junxi immediately felt it as soon as he got closer.  When he reached her soft and flexible body, he was so frightened that he could only shrink back as much as possible, grimacing and not daring to move.  Lee Hyori didn't seem to notice his embarrassment, or maybe she did, but she didn't care. She just hesitated and said shyly, "Really? No, I never make mistakes in my performances~" But  She is too confident. The person who uploaded this video found a lot of live clips of her on stage over the years. There is even a video of fin.k.l when she first debuted. You know, that was 10 years ago.  Old information.  I don¡¯t know which trash he dug it out of.  These video materials were compiled by the uploader into a video collection with a total length of 10 minutes and 18 seconds. Every frame in it is a shot of Lee Hyori making a mistake. The uploader also thoughtfully marked every moment of the mistake in detail, so that  People can tell the difference at a glance.  Wrong shots, missed shots, wrong lip syncs, running in the wrong position, bumping into others, throwing away microphones, etc. There are endless mistakes that make people speechless. Lee Hyori herself was stunned when she saw it, not to mention the sinister Sung Yuri.  and Li Zhen, who had followed them around. The two sisters were laughing so hard that they kept smiling.  "Hee hee~" "It's really true, we really didn't pay attention before. It turns out that Hyori and Oni made so many mistakes! (*^__^*)" Even the most stable Ok Joo Hyun couldn't help laughing.  appearance.  "" Li Xiaoli blushed.  Speechless.  And when the mistake that made Cui Junxi burst into laughter came out, the three women were laughing so hard that they couldn't help but laugh.  It turns out that it was when Lee Hyori and the others were performing the title song "Now" from the third album on a certain music program. At a point where the four of them were supposed to be in the same tune, Lee Hyori suddenly missed a beat.  He took a step forward.  Fortunately, she reacted quickly.  She immediately shrank back, but she probably felt embarrassed because she kept laughing from behind after that.  It was okay to laugh, but she didn't realize it, and she smiled so boldly that even her movements were distorted by laughter.  All this was captured by a sharp-eyed photographer. As a result, this scene became a ¡®stain¡¯ that the future sexy queen would never be able to erase in her life.  (Students who have watched Family Birth 100110 will know that the queen was also a big mistake back then, ^_^, because this queen was laughed at by the master and the tiger for a long time) "Wahaha~"*3, the three of them laughed hoarsely  A beautiful woman.  "Haha~" Cui Junxi couldn't help but laugh. He teased, "Sister Hyori, do you think people will know that you jumped wrong if you hid in the back? Isn't it embarrassing to keep laughing~" "  " Classmate Li was so ashamed.  The video continues, and the next one is a shot of her throwing away the microphone. There is one more witness to this mistake, that is our classmate Cheng Yuli. The beautiful Cheng Yuli who was dancing was suddenly caught by a black shadow flying in front of her eyes.  I was shocked, but the instigator, classmate Li Xiaoli, was looking around in panic, as if looking for the microphone that flew away. The extremely embarrassed look made everyone laugh again, and our classmate Li  Finally, he became angry because of his embarrassment. He turned off the video and said angrily: "Ah, where did this guy find these things!" "o(n_n)o haha~"*4, the three girls and Cui Junxi burst into laughter.  But after a while, Cui Junxi¡¯s smile suddenly stopped.  He glanced helplessly at Sung Yuri on the left, and then at Lee Hyori on the right, with a confused look on his face.  As mentioned before, because they had to practice dancing, Lee Hyori and the others changed into a more comfortable outfit, and under the outline of this rather thin and tight-fitting dance practice outfit, whether it was Lee Hyori's plumpness or Ok Joo-hyun's softness;  Whether it is Li Zhen's majesty or Sung Yuri's unevenness, both are vividly displayed.As for Cui Junxi, he was able to feast his eyes on it. It was with this benefit that he spent dozens of extremely boring minutes. Later, he was really tired of watching (peat! Drag this bitch out and behead him!  ¡ª¡ª^_^), I found a laptop and went online.  But now, this previous benefit has become his biggest torment!  Because the sofa Choi Jun-seok was sitting on was not big enough for three people to sit on, the three of them actually sat right next to each other. Choi Jun-seok was squeezed in the middle by Lee Hyori and Sung Yuri, one on the left and the other on the right, unable to move at all.  And the sexy and plump bodies of the two girls, especially their elastic thighs and round and plump buttocks, were right next to Cui Junxi without any space, which made him very embarrassed.  As the two of them became excited and happy, their movements gradually became louder. The constant friction of these sensitive parts made Cui Junxi sit on pins and needles.  Peat, are you trying to kill me~ Smelling the unique fragrance of a mature woman lingering in his nose, and feeling the crazy soft touch on the left and right, Cui Junxi almost collapsed.  This kind of hugging that looks extremely happy to others is simply the most cruel and inhumane punishment for Cui Junxi!  Because, damn.  They are his closest sisters, so how can he rape them?  Moreover, everyone is so familiar with each other that I really can¡¯t do anything~ (Damn it! Drag this bitch out and behead him! - Countless wolf friends are roaring, ^_^) Cui Junxi is roaring and wailing in his heart at the moment.  Niu Manmian I said, do you dare to ignore me a little more? After all, I am a man. Do you want me to be inhumane for the rest of my life?  Do you know how lethal you are now?  It seems that sometimes, having too many beautiful big sisters around you is not a good thing, because they don¡¯t treat you as a man at all~ (When I wrote this paragraph, I almost wanted to slap myself) Just when Cui Junxi was in pain and happy  when.  Li Zhen, who had been watching behind the sofa, saw that Li Hyori had turned off the video, and suddenly leaned forward from behind, pressing his upper body on the shoulders of Cui Junxi and Sung Yuri, and grabbed the mouse on the low table in front of the sofa with his right hand.  "Hmm. WaitwaitI think I saw something interesting. Hmm. Junxi, don't move, um, okay. Look, that's it" Li Zhen, who was half-pressed on Cui Junxi, didn't care about her.  How indecent and seductive her posture was when she turned around and said with a sweet smile, "Queen Hyori's cute moment? Unnie, does she have this thing? (*^__^*)~" Because her abdomen was covered by Cui Junxi's shoulders  Li Zhen, who couldn't breathe despite holding on, laughed muffledly and his face turned red from holding back.  But even so, when she turned around, Cui Junxi's face was still red to the roots of his ears.  Peat~ Do you dare to come up a little more, dare you~~ I almost pressed against that majestic one~~(>_<)~~ Feeling the soft slime-like belly on my shoulders, and because of the angle  Choi Jun-seok, who had a close relationship with the great side peak, finally collapsed.  "Uh, sister Zhen'er, can you come down first!" Cui Junxi said with a blushing face.  "Huh?" Li Zhen didn't react at first. She didn't understand what was going on until she saw Cui Junxi's misplaced eyes.  Her face also turned red, and she quickly jumped down and stood aside awkwardly, not knowing what to say.  Although Miss Li was missing, Cui Junxi still had a grimace and did not dare to move.  Because Lee Hyori and the others didn¡¯t pay attention, their attention was completely attracted by the picture on the screen.  Lee Hyori!  Lee Hyori!  It¡¯s still Lee Hyori!  In the video, countless quirky Lee Hyori flashed by, some blinking, some pouting, some wrinkling their noses, some making faces, some dancing wildly, some rolling, some making heart gestures, some cute.  There are all kinds of gifs that are shaking scissor hands; there are countless gifs of all kinds, which makes Cui Junxi and the others dumbfounded.  One of the gifs that looked like it should be from a concert made Cui Junxi forget his embarrassment and burst into laughter.  "Pfft~" He laughed and looked at Lee Hyori who was blushing beside him, "Nuna, you are too cute~" That gif was probably a part of a certain fin.k.l concert, Lee Hyori's solo  I don¡¯t know what happened to her at that time, but she suddenly squatted on the ground while jumping, and then shyly made a scissor hand gesture toward the audience!  Her expression at that time, tsk tsk, was so cute!  Coupled with her exquisite and pure appearance at that time,The face, this gif is so cute!  !  (This is true, the queen did it during the concert! I didn¡¯t know what happened to her at the time, but she suddenly became cute, and she was so cute~) No wonder even Choi Junxi called her cute.  Lee Hyori, who was already shy, turned so red when she heard what Cui Junxi said, "" He said I was cute?  Lee Hyori felt a little dizzy.  But before she could further enjoy this sudden 'sweet confession', Cheng Yuli next to her said, "Unnie, you are too disgusting~" which made her fall out of the sweetness and almost made her angry.  Didn't bite the silver teeth into pieces.  But fortunately, Cheng Yuli couldn't offend her conscience in the end. After complaining, she sincerely praised, "Unnie, when did you like to be like this (acting cute)? It's really cute~" This is an extremely straightforward compliment.  She blushed again, "No, actually" Before she could explain anything, Ok Joo-hyun also said, "Well, it's really cute~" Lee Hyori was embarrassed to be praised so openly by relatives one after another.  , hiding her face and waving her little hands desperately, she looks so cute.  Now, even Li Zhen was surprised by the little womanly appearance of his captain. He temporarily forgot about the embarrassment with Cui Junxi, covered his mouth and chuckled.  ¡°o(n_n)o~Onie, you are really cute~¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her Majesty the Queen was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do.  "Haha^_^"*n, the surrounding staff and choreographers also laughed, and the atmosphere in the practice room suddenly became extremely cheerful.  Affected by this laughter, the restlessness in Cui Junxi's heart calmed down a lot. Cui Junxi, who had no more 'dirty' thoughts, was gentle and elegant. He joked with a smile, "Sister, today is really an eye-opener. I didn't expect you to be so kind."  There are so many unknown sides, what a revelation~" "Hmph~" Lee Hyori was actually Lee Hyori. She was embarrassed for a moment and then quickly calmed down. She shook her head arrogantly and said in a face-saving manner, "That's right.  Sister, I am known as the ever-changing enchantress and unparalleled charm. I am not just famous for it. These are just trivial things. In the future, you will find that in fact, sister, I have more charm than I seem to have~" ""  Regarding her shamelessness, Cui Junxi was speechless.  "(*^__^*)Hee hee"*3, Ok Joo Hyun and the other three were also in awe of their captain's 'shamelessness'.  ¡°Perhaps the big eye rolls of Cui Junxi and the others were too obvious, and classmate Lee Hyori, who was as thick-skinned as she was, felt a little embarrassed. She coughed unnaturally, and Lee Hyori quickly changed the subject.  "Uh, who is this Hundan? He's actually causing me such embarrassment. Don't let me know who it is, or I'll have to kill him~" She shouted pretending to be vicious.  "Haha~" Cui Junxi smiled and did not expose her little trick. Instead, he looked at the video that was almost finished. The author's ID was clearly written on the producer column: "Long live the Queen.  "!  Okay, now Cui Junxi knows why this guy can find so many video materials. This guy is basically her illegitimate meal~ This is good, I have fun, I don¡¯t know how this sister will deal with it  Cui Junxi secretly laughed at his illegitimate fan.  "Huh?" Lee Hyori seemed to have noticed this speechless thing, because her expression suddenly became extremely exciting, "" "Haha~" Cui Junxi laughed, "Sister, he seems to be your fan, why are you still  Do you want to 'kill' him?" he teased.  "Hmph~" Li Xiaoli also reacted. She snorted coldly, turned around and said with murderous intent, "Kill me!" "Pfft~" "Haha^_^"*n, by this cute  Sister Yu amused the whole group of people.  Sure enough, Hyori, you are really cute~^_^~*?¡­,¡­(To be continued)

 Volume Three Chapter 250 Dinner Proposal

    Seeing that they were in a good mood, Cui Junxi hurriedly said: "Sisters, can you get up first? I'm almost crushed by you" "!!!" Lee Hyori was fine, so she saw it as Yuri.  If she lay back, she could almost occupy most of his chest, and her face turned red.  It was quite embarrassing, Cheng Yili blushed, and the coquettishness of ¡®unreasonable¡¯, ¡°Yeah, your small color embryo will take advantage of my sister!¡± ¡°¡± Cui Junxi's mouth was slammed.  ¡°Pfft~(*^__^*)¡±*2, Lee Hyori and Ok Joo-hyun couldn¡¯t hold it back.  And Li Zhen, who had a similar experience before, couldn't help but shake his head in laughter.  But compared to her previous awkwardness and speechlessness, our grown-up beauty seems to have a more unique and direct approach to this situation.  "I knew you were not a good person! I didn't expect you, a little pervert, to do anything other than steal" She said, raking Hu Jiu down.  "" Cui Junxi slapped his forehead speechlessly, peat, are you coming again?  Knowing that whatever he said next would be wrong, Cui Junxi simply stood up and left without saying anything.  "Okay, dear sister, even if I'm afraid of you, you can't afford to hide from me if you can't offend me?Uh, sister Xiaoli, I'll leave if nothing happens. I have something to do tonight~" "Wait~  Seeing that he seemed a little angry, Lee Hyori, who was watching the show next to him, quickly glared at the maknae and stopped him.  Seeing the worried look on his face, Cheng Yuli thought he was really angry.  I had no choice but to keep silent.  Lee Hyori took his hand, pushed him back to the sofa, and comforted him, "Your dear sister is just joking with you, don't be so stingy~" I guess, is this a problem of my stinginess?  Do I deserve to be teased by you?  Do you deserve to be abused by you and not fight back?  There is nothing so cheap in the world!  !  Cui Junxi, who originally just wanted to make a joke to avoid the limelight, rolled his eyes ridiculously!  Lee Hyori didn't pay attention, but chuckled, "Besides, my sister has something to do with you" "Oh?" Originally, she thought she was so bored that she thought of calling him over to 'tease' Cui Junxi, but Cui Junxi became curious.  "What's the matter?" After taking a closer look, seeing that he seemed to be really out of breath, Li Xiaoli explained softly.  "Actually, it's about my concert. I want to ask you which piece you plan to perform that daydo you want to perform a song with mewell, would you like to dance" "Uh, that's it, I still  I thought it was" Listen to what she said.  Only then did Cui Junxi understand.  After muttering, he stopped joking.  He bit his lower lip and thought for a while before speaking slowly.  "I thought I would discuss it with you again when I have time. Since you asked, let me tell you my thoughts now" He raised his head, his slender red phoenix eyes met her crescent-shaped smiling eyes, and his tone was firm.  Said, "First of all, forget about dancing, I don't have that ability~" Lee Hyori disagreed, but just as she was about to speak, Cui Junxi continued, "Secondly, as for the chorus" At this point, he deliberately slowed down his speech  speed.  And as expected, Li Hyori¡¯s retort stopped abruptly, and she looked at him expectantly.  Seeing that the royal sister was tripped up by his words, Cui Junxi secretly nodded with satisfaction, and after whetting his appetite, he said, "It's not impossible~" Li Xiaoli's face lit up, and he was about to jump for joy, but Cui Junxi came like a splash of cold water.  The sentence, "But it can't be dance music!" "-_-#" The queen, who was shaken twice in a row, finally felt a little angry.  He glared at Cui Junxi with an extremely vicious look, but Lee Hyori unexpectedly did not explode.  Instead, he said softly, "What do you want?" Cui Junxi shuddered, and was frightened by her tone.  "Pfft~" The three fin.k.l sisters naturally knew that their captain was definitely not as calm as she appeared on the surface. Looking at the way she was gnashing her teeth, she knew that if the person in front of her was not the person she loved (?) the most, she would just fly over with a safe kick.  .  ¡°Don¡¯t doubt it, this sister is totally capable of doing such a thing!  On weekdays and in the family, our Majesty the Queen often shows off her "unparalleled power", pulling her ears, pulling her hair, pinching her waist and other things in an endless stream, and even extremely "indecent" things like lifting her vaginal legs and licking her vagina with a stick.  From time to time, human kind's ultimate moves were used on the miserable brother Liu Jae Suk, which made the audience and members laugh and laugh, but also became extremely frightened. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He automatically clamped his legs together, his pussy full of pussy! ? ^_^ So when she saw Cui Junxi being frightened and uncomfortable by her captain, Sanshu couldn't help but smile.  "(*^__^*)Hehe"*3 Cui Junxi was speechless.  Although Cui Junxi often has the upper hand in the 'war' with her at the beginning, this beautiful lady always seems to have a way to regain her disadvantage!  When Cui Junxi didn't answer, Li Xiaoli smiled again and said, "What do you want?" Looking at her crescent moon, Cui Junxi gave a helpless smile and surrendered, "Forget that I'm afraid of you, let's just sing together. As for the chorus,  For the song, uh, let¡¯s choose ¡°Red Sports Car.¡± Sister, you host the live, okay?¡± ¡°Red Sports Car¡± is an R&B-style ballad from Lee Hyori¡¯s third album.  It¡¯s a slow song with another famous singer in the world, Kim Mo-mo. It has no choreography. Choi Jun-seok obviously chose this song to avoid the trap of Lee Hyori asking him to dance.  (This song is also the episode about the birth of the family, and it must be used whenever the scene switches to the scene of an old man traveling) ""Red Sports Car"?" Lee Hyori, who just wanted to 'force' him, was also stunned, but then she thought about it.  He agreed readily, "Okay, but I have to add one more song "ugogirl"." Seeing that he could not escape the fate of being cheated, Cui Junxi had no choice but to agree, but after  Just in case.  He still added a guarantee, "Okay, but you can't ask me to do some weird looks this time, otherwise I would rather get beaten up by you again~" "‡å~" Lee Hyori was embarrassed.  "Pfft~(*^__^*)"*3, Cheng Yuli and the others smiled.  "Okay~" Seeing that he refused to be 'accommodating' no matter what he said, Lee Hyori finally had no choice but to agree to his conditions.  Seeing that the matter was basically settled, Cui Junxi said goodbye again, "Well, if it's okay, I'll leave first?" Cui Junxi doesn't want to stay in this practice room for another second, otherwise God knows what weird things these sisters will come up with.  Things fiddle with him.  "What are you doing? You don't want to see me that much?" He looked like he wanted to leave right away.  Lee Hyori was a little sad, but as soon as her disappointed expression appeared, she quickly reacted and made an excuse in a slight panic.  "Uh. Why are you in such a hurry? After we finish practicing let's have a meal together" She glanced at a wall clock in the practice room and became happy again, "It's already 16 o'clock now. Wait a little longer and we'll  Let¡¯s have a meal together. I¡¯m very curious about what you got from your trip to Japan. Besides, you haven¡¯t had a dinner with the four of us for a long time. It¡¯s rare that we are all here, so let¡¯s get together~¡± Hearing what she said, Cui Junxi then  Cui Junxi was a little surprised when he discovered that it was already past 4 p.m., and more than three hours had passed since he was called here after making the announcement. Time passed so quickly.  "Yeah, yeah~" Cheng Yuli didn't pay that much attention. She was just curious about what he was doing in Japan, and since they hadn't seen each other for a long time, she also said, "Anyway, you're fine, just wait for us~  " When Li Zhenruo realized something, she looked at Li Xiaoli and Cui Junxi strangely, but hesitated to speak.  But she didn¡¯t think too much about it, she was just surprised that Hyorioni¡¯s feelings fluctuated a bit.  Of the four, Ok Joo-hyun, who had the calmest personality and was most like the eldest sister, did not speak, but only used gentle eyes to retain him.  Cui Junxi frowned in embarrassment. He was really afraid of these royal sisters. He was always the unlucky one when he was with them.  But when the words of rejection came to his lips, he hesitated again, because when he saw their sincere eyes, Cui Junxi said softly, "Okay~" "Oh yeah~" Our classmate Lee Hyori actually cheered like a little girl.  Choi Jun-seok and Ok Joo-hyun were all smiling.  Pulling his arm and pushing him back to the sofa, Lee Hyori said happily, "Then just wait, we'll be there soon~" Then before Cui Junxi could say anything, she shouted, "Hey, let's continue,  Try to finish it before dinner." "Haha~"*n, the dancers were also amused, and the more familiar ones among them even joked, "Unnie, aren't you going to treat us?" Apparently they heard that she wanted to treat us.  if.  "You?" Lee Hyori glanced at them with disdain and joked, "Let's wait a few hundred years~" "Haha~" #n, everyone smiled.  In fact, Lee Hyori usually invites people around her to eat, but this time is a little different. This time the dinner is more private and it is not convenient to be together, so she said this deliberately, not that she has any objections to them.  The dancers also understood this, so they smiled and stopped laughing.??What happened.  Seeing their laughter, Cui Junxi was speechless for a while, but after laughing, he called Yin Xueyue.  "Zhiyan? Of course I remember! Give that to her? I know Where is she? Well, I know" After muttering for a while, Yin Xueyue turned and left.  Cui Junxi wanted to say something, but finally gave up, sighed, and sat back sadly.  He asked Yin Xueyue to help him send a piece of ambergris bought from Japan to Park Jiyan. After telling her where she was, Cui Junxi suddenly remembered a girl who made his heart beat. He thought of the girl who had a pair of beautiful eyes that were as clear as crystal.  Big-eyed girl.  Long time no see, how are you?  My friend Cui Junxi suddenly felt a little sad.  Because although they both have a good impression of each other, it is difficult for the two of them to get together because of the so-called ideal. They are so worried that they don't even dare to try at the beginning.  For the ideal!  What a noble reason!     but!  Is ideal really above all else?  For some reason, Cui Junxi became a little cynical. He hated the reality that in order to succeed in this world, he had to pay for some beautiful things. He hated the girl for not understanding his own feelings. He hated his own cowardice in not daring to directly rush to the girl and say, "I like you"  ¡­ But in the end Cui Junxi sighed helplessly, because he knew that all this was his immature and childish mentality.  The world never changes because of someone, he has long understood this.  What¡¯s more, even if he does, what he gets back may not be the answer he wants!  Just like he will not give up easily what he wants to insist on, Cui Junxi believes that the girl will not easily give up the dream she has held for many years!  This was something he understood from the girl's firm gaze.  So Cui Junxi sighed and let everything take its course.  He raised his head and looked at the void above his head in confusion.  After a long time, he was awakened by a cheer from Lee Hyori.  "Thank you for your hard work, I will treat you all to a good meal next time~" "Huh?" Cui Junxi woke up suddenly and looked at the time in surprise. Cui Junxi admired his own unreliability.  "Peat, you can do it for more than an hour, this is so fucking stupid~" While he was thinking about it, Lee Hyori and the others had already finished practicing and were now preparing to call it a day.  Just when Cui Junxi was stunned, Yin Xueyue, who had come back a long time ago, woke him up and said, "I gave the things to Zhiyan. She was very happy and asked me to say thank you for her~" Cui Junxi shook his head and threw away his panic, with  She said with a trace of doting, "It's not a very expensive thing. Why is she so polite and saying thank you to me? Really~" She looked like a girl who has everything she needs.  Seeing his proud look, Yin Xueyue couldn't help but say, "Actually, I lied to you about what I just said. Zhiyan, that little girl, has long been full of resentment for you not seeing her for so long. When I said this  It was the sachet you gave her, but she just threw it aside. She didn't care about your pretentiousness! " "! " Cui Junxi's expression was extremely shocked. He looked at Yin Xueyue in disbelief, but couldn't say anything.  Words come.  Fortunately, Yin Xueyue finally felt that her joke was too big, and she quickly admitted her mistake and said with a flattering smile, "Uh, I'm sorry, Junxi, I was joking. Zhiyan is really happy. She keeps talking about you."  He is a good brother. He said that you have not forgotten her, and she is very happy~" "-_-#" Cui Junxi was silent for a while, and then finally broke out, "Ah, Yin Xueyue, if I don't teach you a lesson today, I won't  Your surname is Jun! "I'm confused, your surname is not Jun in the first place!  Those staff who had not left immediately rolled their eyes!  ¡°Only our grown-up beauty, who has learned from strict teachers and produced great disciples, was extremely proud, ¡°(*^__^*) Hee hee, Junxi, well said~¡± ¡°¡±*n, everyone was speechless. ? ? ? ^_^ ?¡­,¡­(To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 251: Not convinced?  Call your dad!

    The fate between people is very wonderful. It can not only allow two people who were originally strangers to get to know each other in a moment and support each other for a lifetime, but it can also make people who were originally close part ways and become strangers.  It seems like two invisible hands are controlling everything in the world.  ¡­ ¡­ Here Cui Junxi felt sad because he thought of some people or things. Over there, after a while, fate brought him into contact with someone¡¯s life.  After leaving the practice room with Lee Hyori and the others, Choi Jun-seok and his party went down to the underground parking lot of Media Daeha and met someone whom Choi Jun-seok didn't expect.  "I said Zhixian, why can't you agree to Oppa's invitation? Oppa just wants to treat you to a meal and watch a movie, and it won't take up a lot of your time" A young man with oily hair and pink noodles stopped a person.  The weak and quiet beautiful girl spoke in a smooth tone.  (Baby boy, the extra you wanted has appeared, ^_^) The girl frowned and said calmly with a bit of impatience, "Oppa, I'm sorry, I have to go to (vocal) class, please give up"  " But the pink-faced man didn't give up and said, "Oh, don't worry, even if Zhixian doesn't want to go to dinner and watch a movie, then let's go to the head office for a cup of coffee" At the end, the man said with a serious tone.  , "Oppa has begged you several times, Zhixian, why don't you give Oppa face?" The girl hesitated for a moment, and stopped with a look of embarrassment on her face. Obviously she didn't want to show off to the man in such a showy way.  Broken dough.  But she didn¡¯t expect her hesitation to aggravate the pink-faced man¡¯s arrogance.  Showing a hint of lust, the pink-faced man said something shamelessly with a shy face.  "If you are worried that Oppa has any bad intentions, you can ask a few more sisters to come together. Anyway, Oppa is not short of money" The words were not too exaggerated, but the man's tone was serious  It was too frivolous, and it made people feel like a libertine who had been through flowers for a long time. Coupled with the man's previous frivolous behavior, Cheng Youli and others behind him frowned.  The girl was also awakened by the man's words and realized that she should not pay much attention to such a 'senior', so she said seriously again, "I'm sorry, senior. I really don't have time, um, senior, please give up. I'm really going to be late.  Now" As he said that, he wanted to bypass him and walk toward the elevator entrance.  Being rejected one after another.  The pink-faced man also seemed to feel a little embarrassed to get off the stage.  Angry and angry, he grabbed the girl's arm and said angrily, "Stop! Is this the attitude you should have towards your seniors?" "Oh~" It might be because it hurts from being dragged.  The girl who was pulled staggered screamed in surprise.  "Why don't I invite you to go out and play? Why are you pretending to be noble!" The pink-faced man who took off his disguise said harshly, "Who do you think you are? How dare you not give me face like this? You know my father is Lu Wu  " Speaking of this, the pink-faced man, who was already extremely ashamed and angry, was suddenly frightened. He seemed to have thought of something and quickly kept silent. He looked very strange.  However, when the man saw the girl's exquisite and peerless face, the desire in his heart came out again. He took the girl's arm and said with a smile, "In short, you have to go today, and you have to go even if you don't."  Go, oppa, I have prepared a lot of surprises for you today, let's go" He pulled the girl and wanted to walk out.  "I didn't expect that the man would be so arrogant and dare to 'rob' me and go out with him in broad daylight. The girl like Su Ya was also panicked, struggling and refusing to give in."  "Waitwait~" "You can just follow oppa" the man said with a leer.  The girl looked panicked and struggled, "Stopstop!" But after all, unlike the man's strength, the girl was dragged towards a rather high-end red sports car parked not far away.  "Don't worry, Oppa really just wants to treat you to a meal" The man opened the car door and said "righteously".  "I don't want it~" The girl was really panicked and struggled endlessly.  The pink-faced man pulled her with a sly smile and tried to push her into the car. For a while, the silent underground parking lot was noisy.  Cui Junxi finally couldn't stand it anymore and walked out with a livid face, "What are you doing!!" "!!"*2 Both the pink-faced boy and the girl were shocked.  However, the girl was surprised to find her life in a desperate situation, while the pink-faced man was frightened and angry when his good deeds were ruined.  "Don't let go yet!!" Cui Junxi looked extremely ugly and shouted angrily at the pink-faced man with an extremely cold voice.  At this time, Li Xiaoli and others also walked out with gloomy faces.  The frivolous man was startled by Cui Junxi¡¯s cannibalistic eyes, and with the appearance of Lee Hyori and others, he couldn¡¯t help but let go of his hand.  "Jun" the girl saw clearlyMrs. Chu's instinct was to be overjoyed, but then she saw Li Xiaoli and others behind Cui Junxi, and hurriedly changed her words, "Senior~" Cui Junxi suppressed his anger, nodded to her, and then narrowed his eyes again, extremely cold and stern.  He looked at the guy with oily hair and pink face. ? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out is that he is a handsome guy is that he has a tall and straight figure, with delicate facial features, even though he is well-dressed.  Coupled with the clothes on his body that don't look cheap at first glance, and the red Lamborghini behind him, he looks like a typical rich and handsome man.  It¡¯s just the gloomy and frivolous look between his eyebrows that makes people know at a glance that this guy is actually not a good guy!  Therefore, Cui Junxi said with a sullen face and an unprecedentedly gloomy tone, "What are you doing! How dare you force me to force someone to do it even if they say they don't want to? What a hooligan! And if you dare to act like a hooligan in the ment, who do you think you are!" Cui Junxi was furious.  He did not forget to bring ment in, and insisted on describing himself as a defender of ment's image.  The pink-faced man opposite was extremely angry because his 'good deed' had been exposed, but when he saw Cui Junxi's extremely dangerous eyes, and in front of Lee Hyori and Sung Yuri, he could not bear it even though he was extremely angry.  kept silent.  But Cui Junxi scolded him face to face without giving any face, which made the pink-faced man who was originally narrow-minded because of certain things blush all of a sudden.  "It's my business how I want to invite girls. It's none of your business!" As Cui Junxi expected, the pink-faced man became angry. However, to Cui Junxi's surprise, after yelling, the pink-faced man suddenly turned gloomy.  He said, "Besides, who do you think you are? When did ment's affairs come under your control again?" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was secretly surprised. He didn't expect this seemingly absurd and useless playboy to have such a scheming mind.  Suddenly he heard the trap in Cui Junxi's words.  Know how to distance yourself from possible hostility between you and ment.  This surprised Cui Junxi.  However, Cui Junxi still said coldly, "You don't have to worry about who I am, I just know. If you don't want the police to ask you to go to the police station for harassing women. You should apologize to this lady immediately!" "Apologise?  "The pink-faced man seemed to have heard some big joke.  He laughed so frivolously, "Haha~" "You guy!" Even Li Xiaoli was angry at this moment, scolding her and wanting to step forward.  But he was held back by Cheng Yuli, Zheng Baoyun and others.  "Onie, don't be impulsive~" "Let me go, I want to make this guy look good!" "Calm down, this is a company!" Zheng Baoyun took her hand and shouted in a low voice, "You want everyone in the company to look good!"  Do you all know? " "Uh" Li Xiaoli was speechless. She looked at the man and then at Cui Junxi, who had a cold face. She didn't know what to do for a moment.  After finally persuading Lee Hyori to stop, Sung Yuri and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and then they all glared at this shameless guy.  The pink-faced man didn't care at all about their glares. Instead, he seemed to have calmed down from his initial rage. He looked at Cui Junxi gloomily, "Do you really take you seriously? Do you know who I am?  ? Dare you ask me to apologize? My dad is Lu uh~" "It's very strange. It's obviously a very normal cheating scene, but for some reason, every time this prodigal son says this reflexively, he reflexively says it again.  As if something had strangled his neck, he choked and said nothing, so he declared that he was cheating and let it go.  Not to mention Choi Jun-seok, even Lee Hyori and the others couldn't help but find it very funny.  You bastard, what kind of trouble do you want to make?  ""*n, Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori and others were speechless.  Maybe he felt embarrassed, but the pink-faced man who was acting shamelessly turned red, but when he saw Cui Junxi and the others¡¯ joking eyes, the pink-faced man yelled sternly, ¡°Anyway, if you want me to apologize, I¡¯ll have to wait a few hundred years.¡±  Come on! Untouchables~" His tone was very arrogant, but Cui Junxi felt that there was a hint ofsadness in his arrogance. Looking carefully, the man seemed to be aware of it, because there was something in his eyes.  There is such a faint hint of self-deprecation, it is so subtle, yet so profound, it is imprinted in people's hearts as soon as they see it.  However, despite this, Cui Junxi still picked up his collar and said viciously, "You have a weak soul! If you don't want to turn into a pig's head, please keep your mouth clean!"  Just throw him to the ground as if he were throwing some garbage.  ¡°Ouch~¡± The pink-faced man was caught off guard by Cui Junxi¡¯s push and fell to the ground.  Even Lee Hyori and the others were shocked by Choi Junxi's sudden violence, and LinSeveral male assistants like Han Shu and Han Shu were so frightened that they quickly stepped forward to hold him back.  "Don't be impulsive, Junxi" "Calm down~" Even the girl he helped looked at him with a worried look.  "You!" The pink-faced man who was thrown to the ground covered his injured wrist, shocked and angry.  "What are you!" Cui Junxi was also furious. He was already unhappy. When he saw someone dared to molest the 'her' in his mind, he became extremely angry. If it weren't for the remaining reason and the obstruction of Lin Mu and others,  Cui Junxi had the urge to beat him until he couldn't take care of himself, so how could he have a good look on him?  Yes, the girl being teased in front of him is the elegant girl who made Cui Junxi's heart beat, Li Jixian.  The pink-faced man is a young man about 25 or 6 years old.  Because of the angle, the two of them did not see Cui Junxi coming from the corner at first. It was not until Cui Junxi came out angrily after seeing what happened that the pink-faced man and Li Jixian discovered the presence of everyone.  Although he had known that the entertainment industry was not a charity, but seeing with his own eyes the disgusting and dirty things that happened to the people he cared about, Cui Junxi's well-covered violence couldn't help but burst out. Coupled with this guy's arrogance, Cui Junxi was finally  I couldn't help but move my hands.  Seeing that this guy dared to talk back, Cui Junxi became angry again and shouted angrily, "Don't accept it? Call your dad!" "" , (To be continued) ps: Naughty kid,  You want a supporting role, a pink-faced man, a second-generation ancestor who is dissolute on the outside but has low self-esteem on the inside, an illegitimate son who can't even say his father's name. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? We are of noble birth, good-looking, and shameless, how about it, does it meet your requirements?  ^_^ You must know that your cheap ¡®dad¡¯ is the one who can set the highest origin of the protagonist in Korean entertainment, so are you happy?  ^_^ If you are happy, please subscribe, reward and vote quickly, otherwise, you will get lunch in the next chapter!  ^_^

 Volume 3 Chapter 252 Do you like her?

    If it weren't for the occasion and it was really inappropriate, Lee Hyori would have wanted to laugh.  It¡¯s really hilarious. As expected, when it comes to cheating, this guy is the most invincible one!  "It's really useless to worry about him~" Lee Hyori, who was originally worried because of Cui Junxi's sudden recklessness, couldn't help but laugh and rolled her eyes at this unreliable guy.  But secretly, she was also very relieved.  Because he knew that he was not really as impulsive as he seemed on the surface, and his mind was still rational. The fall just now was probably because he was really angry, so he couldn't help but move his hands.  But it¡¯s no wonder that he is there. How many people (good people) can¡¯t be angry when they see something like this?  Looking at the pink-faced man who was so angry by Cui Junxi's provocation that his neck was pinched, Lee Hyori was so amused that he said with a cold face, "Who are you? What am I doing here?"  I¡¯ve never seen you! Also, why are you in our company!¡± It seemed that he was afraid of Lee Hyori. Although the pink-faced man was extremely embarrassed and angry, he tried his best to endure it.  Seeing her unkind expression, the pink-faced man stood up with a livid face, glanced at Cui Junxi with a resentful look, and then looked at Lee Hyori with a sneer, "Lee Hyori, xi, it doesn't matter who I am, the important thing is if the media knows who we are.  fin.k.l and Cui Junxi actually gang-up an innocent fins, I think tomorrow's newspaper will be very interesting" "Obviously he has recognized Cui Junxi, it seems that he is also a person who pays close attention to the entertainment industry, but from his  Judging from the fact that he is not timid in the face of such a large group of famous celebrities in the entertainment industry, it seems that this guy's background is really not that simple.  This also made Cui Junxi even more curious.  How could a girl, an unknown trainee, interact with such a second-generation ancestor?  However, despite his doubts, Cui Junxi did not show it, but sneered, "Threatening me?" He pointed to the cameras everywhere and said in a serious tone, "Do you think the police will use these as you to harass this lady?  Where's the evidence? " Seeing Cui Junxi pointing at several cameras around him, the man's and Li Zhixian's expressions changed at the same time, but they were different from the girl who changed her face at first but finally gritted her teeth and stood firmly behind him.  The face of the pink-faced man was much gloomier.  He didn¡¯t expect Cui Junxi to be so insufferable.  He is obviously a bullshit artist, but this guy is not as timid as those big and small celebrities. This guy has an extremely tough attitude. If you say something to him, he will say something back to you.  Not polite at all.  This made him a little panicked.  After all, even though his family background is a bit awesome.  But these things are not necessarily very glorious, and if they are exposed, it may not be a good thing for him.  Therefore, facing the aggressive Cui Junxi, the pink-faced man felt a little paralyzed for a while.  Coupled with the unkind looks from Cheng Youli and the others, the pink-faced man finally felt like retreating.  "" The fierce look of the pink-faced man could not escape Cui Junxi's eyes. Cui Junxi snorted disdainfully and said in a more serious tone, "How about it? Do you want to apologize to this lady? Or should we meet at the police station?" Cui Junxi's  The tight pussy made the pink-faced man feel even more humiliated, and he wanted to scream, but when he saw the unfriendly faces of Li Xiaoli and others and the cameras around him, he clenched his fists in frustration and endured it for a long time. The pink-faced man turned pale and hummed.  He snorted, "If I don't want to be like you untouchables, get out of the way~" He said and wanted to leave in the car.  And being provoked by the "untouchable" one after another by this arrogant guy, Cui Junxi also became angry. He narrowed his eyes, and the violent look in his eyes even frightened the pink-faced man to the point where his heart palpitated.  "If you have the guts, try shouting again!" At this time, Cui Junxi finally revealed the madness he had when he was competing with others. He didn't even care about his image and consequences. He narrowed his eyes and tensed his muscles, thinking  Go up and beat this guy up.  However, Lee Hyori grabbed him first and shook his head gently, his charming smile full of worry.  At this time, Sung Yuri and Ok Joo Hyun also noticed something was wrong with Cui Junxi, and quickly stepped forward to hold Cui Junxi. Among them, Sung Yuri even held his arm, and his beautiful big eyes were full of worry, and  Yu Zhuxuan also shook her head, but she pursed her lips and gestured to the girl next to him who had been silent.  Cui Junxi was stunned.  Turning to look at the silent girl, Cui Junxi was silent.  Half-pay Cui Junxi loosened his clenched fists and took a step back with a sullen face.  ¡°The pink-faced man breathed a sigh of relief and didn¡¯t dare to yell any more. He quickly got into the car, slapped his injured wrist, and drove away.  Looking at the car leaving, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and even the girl showed a hint of relief. Only Cui Junxi looked gloomy, standing aside blankly, not knowing what he was thinking.  &nbsp; Lee Hyori noticed his unhappiness, so she patted his arm and persuaded him softly, "Forget it, it's not worth getting angry with this kind of person~" At this time, others also noticed his depression, and also  They all started to understand him.  "Yeah*2, don't be angry~" "This kind of person is born with this kind of virtue, so don't be angry~" "That's right, that's right~" But everyone's persuasion made Cui Junxi's face even more gloomy, especially Wang  Xian Wuxin's words of advice made Cui Junxi's face sink even more.  "That's right, look at this junior, didn't he say anything" Cui Junxi's face darkened, his eyes narrowed, and a trace of extremely cold light flashed past, startling Lee Hyori who happened to be staring at him.  Jump.  "He is" Li Xiaoli was shocked, as if he didn't expect that he had such a cold side.  Fortunately, Cui Junxi also understood that it was not appropriate to make matters worse at this time, so he forced himself to calm down. After being silent for a while, he felt that his face softened, and then he said in a deep voice, "I'm fine, (everyone) don't worry"  ¡­¡± Then Cui Junxi turned to look at the girl who was actually the most aggrieved, and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Uh~¡± The girl was startled by his sudden concern, but she saw his concerned eyes.  , she couldn't help but feel relieved.  Taking into account what just happened, the girl lowered her head and said softly, "It's okay~" "Is it really okay? Do you want us to take you to the hospital for a checkup?" Cui Junxi was still a little worried and said with tender eyes.  "Huh?" Lee Hyori glanced at Cui Junxi, who was full of concern, in surprise, and then glanced at the gentle girl with surprise, and suddenly fell silent.  But Cheng Youli and the others didn't think as much as she did. When Cui Junxi asked about it, they all looked at the junior with concern.  "Really? How about we take you to the hospital for a checkup?" Li Zhen, the kindest person, said softly.  "No, there's really no need~" Seeing so many seniors looking at me with caring eyes.  Li Zhixian was moved and a little flattered.  "Thank you, senior, I'm really fine~" Cui Junxi looked at her carefully, and after confirming that she really didn't seem to have any problem, Cui Junxi gave up the idea of ??sending her to the hospital.  But he still said it with concern.  "If you really feel uncomfortable, just be honest, I'll ask Brother Mu to take you to the hospital." "It's really okay, thank you, senior~" the girl declined politely.  Maybe it¡¯s because it bothers so many seniors.  The girl was very uncomfortable, and the matter seemed to be over. The girl quickly introduced herself, "Hello, senior(s), I am CCM trainee, Li Juli. I really troubled senior(s) just now, I'm sorry!" "Li  Ju Li?" Cui Junxi looked at her strangely.  "Yes." Li Zhixian, uh, should be called Li Juli now. Li Juli replied rather restrainedly, "The company has decided to let us join the debut plan next year, so I will change my name to Juli now" "Q Day  " Cui Junxi frowned and tried calling the girl's stage name a few times, but in the end he shook his head and refused to comment.  However, he still kindly introduced to Cheng Youli and the others, "Nuna, this is a friend of mine, Li Juli, a trainee of ccmZhi, uh, Q day, this is the senior of fin.k.l" "Ah~" Li   Juli quickly saluted Lee Hyori and the others, "Hello, Hyori-senpai, Joo-hyun-senpai, hello, Lee-jin-senpai, Yuri-senpai!" "Well, hello~" *3 Ok Joo-hyun and the others looked at  For Cui Junxi's sake, they also comforted her with some gentle words.  Cheng Youli even said in surprise, "This is your friend, why didn't we know" Then she joked, "This friend of yours is indeed very beautiful, no wonder~" No wonder she used the word extremely ambiguously,  The girl couldn't help but blush.  Cui Junxi was a little dumbfounded, and quickly stopped him, "Sister, dear sister, others will be burdened by your behavior." Perhaps because he felt that this was really not a good thing, Cheng Yuli smiled and said nothing more.  " Lee Hyori glanced back and forth at the girl and Cui Junxi with a strange expression, her eyes slightly twitching, and she didn't know what she was thinking.  It was not until everyone turned their attention to her that she suddenly woke up and said lightly, "Hello~" Li Juli sensitively discovered that this famous senior seemed to have some opinions about her?  Because, several times, Li Juli felt that the senior looked at her very strangely, as if he was wary of something, which made her feel a little uneasy, so she quickly bowed at 90¡ã.  ¡°Hello, senior~¡± I felt quite uneasy.  &nbsp; Fortunately, Li Xiaoli quickly looked away, which made Li Juli very relieved. In addition, she had not offended this senior. Li Juli was anxious for a while and then slowly calmed down.  Cui Junxi didn't know that the thoughts between the two girls were like a sea. He wanted to ask about the relationship between the girl and the pink-faced man, but he didn't know how to ask. In addition, he couldn't ask too much about this matter, so he hesitated.  After a while, she finally could only ask with concern, "Where are you (Juli) going now?" "Ah~" Li Juli was startled, broke away from the pressure that Li Xiaoli put on her, and replied softly, "I'm going to go to (vocal music)  ) class, because the company recently moved its address, so today is our last day to go to the head office for class" "ccm changed the address?" Cui Junxi was slightly surprised, but in the end this was not his concern, so he  He looked at her and said softly, "Okay, then we won't waste your time. We still have things to do" After that, he said in a deep voice, "If that person comes to pester you again, just call me.  , Do you understand?" Looking at Cui Junxi's extremely serious eyes, Li Juli couldn't help but tremble in her heart.  She was touched by his continuous care, no matter how indifferent she was. Thinking of his thoughtfulness and care, Li Juli felt a sour feeling in her heart.  However, there were many people at the scene, so she suppressed her shyness, lowered her head, and said dullly, "Yes, I understand." Although Cui Junxi was still a little worried, this was indeed not a place to reminisce about the past, and Lee Hyori and the others were also there,  So after caring about her for a few words, Cui Junxi waved her away.  Looking at the girl¡¯s retreating figure, Lee Hyori suddenly spoke.  "Junxi, do you like her?"  Say more.     sorry. ??????????????????????????????????? I finally added some plots about other women, and you all made a big fuss, all kinds of unsubscriptions, all kinds of ¡®threats¡¯, I said, everyone, why don¡¯t you be so excited, t-t

 Volume Three Chapter 253 No Regrets

    At the beginning of the night in Seoul, the twinkling artificial light sources and the remaining warm yellow light from the sky illuminated the entire city with mottled light and shadow, making it feel blurry.  Yang Buhui endured the pain while driving, while gnashing his teeth and hating the guy who had ruined his good deeds: "Hun Dan, a broken little star, how dare you be so arrogant!" (You read that right, the pink-faced man who appeared in front of you  Just call it this name! This is what this little naughty kid insists on, but he refuses to listen. He has no choice but to choose such a deceiving name. If you want to blame the little naughty kid for having such a weird worldview, ^_  ^) "If it weren't for how could I" "Soulless!" Our Yang 'big sister' (^_^) scolded her so much that she hit the steering wheel hard with her palm.  Unexpectedly, a heart-breaking pain immediately hit him. The pain made his hand crooked, the car swerved, and he almost hit the safety barrier on the side of the road.  Fortunately, he reacted quickly and hit the brakes immediately, otherwise there would probably have been another car accident today.  "Hiss" Looking at the slightly swollen wrist, he gasped. He actually forgot that his wrist was injured during the conflict just now.  Looking at his red and swollen wrist, and then at the railing that he almost hit, Yang Buhui felt even more angry. But at this moment, he didn't want to stay any longer, and he didn't dare to hesitate any longer. He opened the navigation with a gloomy face and prepared to find a home.  Went to the hospital to check on the injured wrist.  After finding it, he restarted the car and headed straight to the hospital. He became much quieter along the way.  But although he didn¡¯t say it in his mouth, Yang Buhui was actually even more resentful in his heart.  ?For some reason.  He was not as famous as his father, brother, and his peers, but he was from one of the top families in Korea. How had he ever been so humiliated?  Even if he was occasionally upset, it was due to the conflict between the 'elites' of the same level as him, and even if he lost, it would be an excusable loss. After all, his family was not the only family with huge power in the world.  .  But now he has been greatly embarrassed by an 'actor' that people like him usually look down on. How can this dandy, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, bear it?  Thinking of being ¡®butted¡¯ one after another by Cui Junxi, the always proud and arrogant playboy Yang couldn¡¯t hold it back, and finally yelled angrily again, but this time he was not as excited as before. ? And when he was cursing.  His phone rang by chance: "Dudu~" Yang was stunned.  Glancing at the mobile phone on the bridge, his face suddenly darkened, and he even forgot what he wanted to say.  "Beep" The phone rang.  "" Yang Buhui.  At this time, Yang Buhui was in an extremely strange state, with a vague and uncertain expression.  There was a trace of unconcealable admiration in his eyes.  Don't answer the phone either.  I just drove the car in a daze, not knowing what I was thinking. It was very strange.  And after one round of ringing.  Seeing that no one answered, the other party finally hung up, but Yang Buhui still looked confused and confused.  Through the dim light in the car, we can vaguely see the three words on the phone - Lu Wuxuan.  This is the label given by the owner of the mobile phone to this incoming call.  "Wait, Lu Wuxuan?"  !  No way!  !  ¡­,¡­ A city in Gyeongnam Province, thousands of miles away from Seoul.  ??The legendary man who was born into a peasant family but rose to the pinnacle of power in the Republic of Korea and left calmly after going through ups and downs. The former President of the Republic of Korea, Roh Moo-hyun, was holding a mobile phone and making a call to someone with a friendly face.  Since his term expired in February this year, Roh Moo-hyun, who resigned, has returned to his hometown of Gimhae City, Gyeongnam Province, and lived with his family.  For some reason, Roh Moo-hyun's life at this time was not as leisurely and comfortable as those of the presidents who had resigned. Apart from occasionally meeting some fellow villagers in his hometown, he rarely showed up again. He lived an extremely simple life, even living in  The place was just a newly built small and simple courtyard, which was not at all in line with his status as a leader of a country. In fact, before the new house was built, he and his family lived in an extremely dilapidated house.  , life is so painful to look at.  No wonder he still has so many supporters supporting him after he leaves office.  No matter what's going on inside, at least on the surface Roh Moo-hyun did everything a good, honest and fair leader can do.  But in the eyes of the people, the good president and the good family man were secretly calling someone behind the back of his family and guards, someone who had made him feel guilty for a lifetime and wanted to make amends but was helpless.  After a while, seeing that the other party still didn't answer, Lu Wuxuan sighed, hung up the phone, sat down on an armchair silently, raised his head, closed his eyes, and didn't know what he was thinking.  If someone opens our door at this timeFrom the former president's cell phone, you can clearly see that the number Lu Wuxuan dialed just now is exactly the number he dialed - his son, Yang Buhui.  !  .!  .!  .!  That¡¯s right, this Yang Buhui is the Yang Buhui mentioned before, our ¡®eldest sister¡¯ Yang, and he is the illegitimate son of our former President of the Republic of Korea, Roh Moo-hyun!  At that time, Roh Moo-hyun, who was still a member of Congress, had an unknown relationship with a Chinese woman named Yang. However, this relationship did not end due to factors such as political career and reality.  The woman surnamed Yang who loved Lu still gave birth to a son for him.  When Lu Wuxuan learned about this, he didn¡¯t kill anyone like those bloody dramas. He just found a secluded place for the mother and son to live quietly.  "The woman surnamed Yang has never argued about this, and Lu Wuxuan is not really that heartless. He occasionally comes to see his children and lovers, so the mother and son live a relatively comfortable life.  And when the child grew up, the woman surnamed Yang asked the child to take her own surname and named her Buhui!  (It can also be seen from here that the woman surnamed Yang obviously really loves Lu Mouxuan and does not regret her relationship with him. As for why she is so sure, I believe students who have watched Mr. Jin¡¯s "The Heaven and the Dragon Sword" will understand.  ,), An An lives her life as a second wife without any fight or fuss.  But, one thing is for sure.  Mother and son are absolutely in need of material things, and they are even quite superior. This can be seen from the limited edition Lamborghini that Yang Buhui drove before.  As for how Yang Buhui and Lu Wuxuan met each other when they grew up, I won¡¯t go into details here. It¡¯s just that for more than 20 years, the woman surnamed Yang and Yang Buhui have never appeared in the public.  Judging from Yang Buhui's tangled and deceitful expression and behavior before, as an illegitimate son, Yang Buhui obviously didn't have a good relationship with his father!  Also, as the illegitimate son of the head of state.  Although he may be able to enjoy his father's glory materially.  But the lack of emotion cannot be made up for in any way. As an illegitimate son, he is destined to not be able to call Lu Wuxuan his father in an upright way in this life, and he will never get the upright love from his father!  Never!  And it is precisely this gap.  This created a complicated relationship between Yang Buhui and his father.  It also created Yang Buhui's complicated personality.  He has a sensitive personality.  In addition, he also likes to "make trouble". As the son of the president, he is a top second-generation official.  You can't be as open and honest as those cheating second-generation ancestors, and you have to be careful not to show your flaws in front of outsiders. This also causes our Young Master Yang to always be a bit inconsistent in his remarks and act cute everywhere.  ', it doesn't matter whether it makes others angry or not!  "When you cheated on your father, could you just finish shouting that famous saying - 'My father is Li Gang' with confidence?"  This is also the reason why Choi Junxi, Lee Hyori and the others found it funny before. In fact, this guy is really too erroneous sometimes.  ^_^Uh, it's too far away, let us go back to the topic.  (Finally, I have filled in the hole in your name, damn, I will never engage in such a cheating drama again!) Not long after he didn¡¯t answer his father¡¯s call, Yang Buhui received another call from his mother,  This time his face looked much better, he frowned and answered the call: "Mom, what's the matter?" "Son, where are you? Your dad called you, why didn't you answer?" There was a very serious voice on the other end of the phone.  A gentle voice.  Yang Buhui's frown deepened, he parked the car in a hospital's exclusive underground parking space, and said impatiently: "He fights whether he likes it or not. I can pick him up if I want to, and I can't pick him up if he doesn't want to!  " "You kid, how can you talk~" The gentle female voice got angry and scolded slightly.  However, her delicate and soft voice was so ineffective that Yang Buhui didn't even raise an eyebrow. Instead, he said stubbornly: "What's wrong with me! Didn't I just not answer his call? What kind of law is that?"  It¡¯s stipulated that I must answer his call? Even if he is the president, he must be reasonable~" At this point, he said sarcastically: "Besides, he is only a 'former' president, what rights does he have" "You  This child! How can you talk!" This gentle woman seemed to be really angry. The same soft voice and the same two sentences gave people a different feeling.  Women are born with the ability to command and control, and coupled with her powerful aura, it makes people's hearts tremble.  "No matter how you say he is your father, how can you say that about your father!!" the woman scolded.  Yang Buhui, who was still angry before, was now softened by his mother's strong aura. He muttered in a low voice: "Tsk, father? Father is amazing. A father who can't even give me a surname, how can he come here?"  What's the use" The woman finally became angry and said in an unprecedentedly cold voice: "What did you say!  " Seeing that his mother was really angry, Yang Buhui finally didn't dare to be stubborn anymore. "" Seeing that his son finally gave in, the woman stopped pursuing it and returned to gentleness: "Son, mom knows that you feel uncomfortable, but  Your dad has really paid a lot for you. He loves you. Don't hurt your dad's heart like this anymore" Yang Buhui curled his lips, but didn't say anything. But the woman didn't know, so she still advised softly.  Said: "and your father really wants to see you, so, son, just give him a call, okay?"  Be good~" The woman's tender heart and soft lungs made Yang Buhui finally calm down his resentment. After being silent for a long time, he said in a low voice, "I understand.  " The woman was overjoyed and coaxed hurriedly and happily: "I know that my son is good, um, sensible and filial" Hearing the series of sweethearts, Yang Buhui felt a little embarrassed and couldn't help but interrupt her.  He said: "Okay, okay, Mom, you are so long-winded. I have to see Dr. So-and-so, and I won't tell you anymore" She didn't want her son's words to frighten the woman, and she said nervously:  "Son, what's wrong with you, why do you need to see a doctor?  Are you hurt?  Where is the injury?  Is it serious?  " "" Yang Buhui was speechless. He actually forgot that his mother was the most nervous about him. He even let the matter out about the injury. Now he went back and had some explanations. Yang Buhui frowned with a headache.  No matter how our sister Yang explains to his mother, or how the relationship between him and his former president father develops next, let us return our attention to our great protagonist "Junxi."  ,you like her?  " Cui Junxi was startled by Lee Hyori's question about the lethality of the machine. Before he could react, more than a dozen pairs of eyes that were either surprised, surprised, or confused stared at him. "Huh?  "*n Facing this large group of fiery gazes, someone was instantly frightened to the point of breaking into a cold sweat. Damn it, am I being illuminated by dozens of searchlights with over 1,000 watts? Do you want such a big battle? Cui Junxi couldn't bear it in his heart.  He couldn¡¯t help but complain. But before he could explain, everyone started slapping each other, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?  Junxi likes her?  " "Hey, how is that possible~" "He is a little brat, does he know what it means to like him?  " "That's right~" *n "And" Cui Junxi was so angry with the word "little brat" that veins popped out on his forehead. As soon as the beauty finished speaking, she came out with a "shameless" last-ditch attack.  ¡°Brother-in-law already has our Hyori Oni, how can he like her?  Right, brother~husband~~" Cheng Yulila said with a long voice and laughed. "" Cui Junxi was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas came to the world. He was so angry that he even forgot about his seniority. He was so angry that he couldn't express his anger.  He yelled: "Yeah!  Cheng Yuli" "Huh?  " Unexpectedly, Cheng Yuli flew over with a glare. He was so frightened that his liver trembled again, and he hurriedly added: "nuna!  "He changed his tune so quickly that he almost bit his own tongue, which made everyone laugh. "Haha^_^~"*n?,(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better updated.  Faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 254 Come here!  I promise not to smash your ass!

    "That's not necessarily true!" Lee Hyori didn't smile, but stared straight at Cui Junxi, as if she wanted to see through his heart, staring at Cui Junxi with goosebumps all over his body.  "Is there an age limit for such a thing as love?" "Uh" Hearing this, Cui Junxi touched his nose in embarrassment.  Seeing this, Li Xiaoli was even more annoyed. She smiled coldly and said, "Besides, who said that little brats don't understand love? Someone just peeked at me with a leering look" "Hey, Nuna!" The dirty information was miserable.  The person who was exposed suddenly jumped up and yelled angrily at her, "Sister, you are here again, and they said it was a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!" "What? How dare you say it was a misunderstanding!!" I don't want to hear this.  Li Xiaoli seemed to be even more annoyed than he was. She stepped forward and picked up his collar, shouting angrily, "You've seen it all, how dare you say it's a misunderstanding? What do you mean?  , which one of us is not exposed to you? Huh? Now that you have taken advantage of it, you want to take advantage of it, don¡¯t you? You don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± ¡°Onie!¡± *3, lie down!  Fin.K.L and the other three sisters who were also shot were all embarrassed by what their eldest sister said.  "Pfft~" "Haha^_^"*n, the rest of the people were greatly amused, and they all roared, causing chaos.  " Cui Junxi, on the other hand, was so shocked by the royal sister's domineering declaration that he couldn't even close his mouth, looking dumbfounded.  "Damn it, is this the time to confess your love?" the heartless Han Shuzai, Lin Mu and others exclaimed excitedly.  "Dafa, Hyori Unnie, you are so strong, I like you so much~" Younger Yin Xueyue, Lee Sunhee and the like started to be nymphomaniacs.  "Hyori, you are too naive, how can you say this?" Lee Sun-hee and Han Hui-young, who are more rational and mature, were dumbfounded.  "Onie, I saw you right. You are a super fighter among women. You are so powerful." Even Wang Xian and Lee Geun-seop, who should be stable, couldn't help complaining.  "Wow haha^_^"*n, all the celebrity assistants were overjoyed.  Even Zheng Baoyun, who understood his thoughts, sighed secretly and couldn't help but shake his head.  Just when everyone was sincerely paying homage to our domineering Queen, we were shocked. Cui Junxi finally came to his senses. He broke away from her hands in a hurry, and then roared angrily.  , "Sister, what are you talking about!" He glanced around anxiously.  Seeing that no one was around, he lowered his voice and begged, "Sister, is this kind of joke allowed to be made randomly? You want to kill me. If your fans hear what you say, why don't you kill me?"  Eaten alive? " Lee Hyori was annoyed by the gentle look he looked at the girl before.  In addition, his unexpected behavior and behavior gave her a very bad feeling, as if there was some unexplainable sexual affection between him and the girl, which made her very uncomfortable.  It's also very tasty.  So she ignored him and just gave him a cold look.  Just turn away.  "" Cui Junxi was a little embarrassed. He wanted to say something but didn't know what to say. He could only yell at the surrounding group of people watching the show, "Go away, this is not a big deal, right? What are you talking about?"  Let¡¯s play.¡± Everyone was not annoyed, they just looked at each other.  He didn't say anything, he just teased the angry Lee Hyori with his eyes and made faces at him with a smile.  Cui Junxi had no choice but to ignore them and look at Lee Hyori again.  Cui Junxi was also very confused by the angry look of the royal sister. He couldn't figure out what he said wrong.  Make this sister so angry.  In the end, he could only scratch his head and said carefully, "Anyway, sister. I haven't done anything" "What?!" When Li Xiaoli heard this, he smiled again, clenched his fists, and looked nervous.  Yao Fengyan's furious attitude made Cui Junxi's heart tremble again, and he was so frightened that he couldn't help but take a step back.  But this time, Lee Hyori was finally more awake. She finally caught a glimpse of the unclear looks in the eyes of a group of relatives and their excited expressions of having seen a good show. She was shocked in her heart: This is not a place for petty behavior.  , Joohyun, Jinah and the others are all here, and Wang Xian OPPA and the others are also watching. What will they do if she (they) find out Thinking of this, Lee Hyori finally woke up and hurriedly put down the little girl she was holding.  He fisted his fist, suppressed the pity in his eyes, and at the same time looked at the person who was most concerned about his heart.  Fortunately, a certain heartless guy still looked that cool and incomprehensible, he could only look at himself stupidly, not understanding what he was thinking at all.  Although Lee Hyori breathed a sigh of relief, she felt sour inside.?.   Regardless of Li Xiaoli's inner gloominess, others saw her suddenly shut up and looked at him warily, knowing that there was no good show left, so they hurriedly coughed a few times, pretending not to know, and turned their heads away, pretending to be stupid.  He looked around at the ceiling and walls in confusion.  "Why did you stop talking all of a sudden?" Her Majesty the Queen, who was holding back her heartache, unexpectedly changed the muzzle and looked at her relatives and friends with a half-smile, "Didn't you scream so happily just now? Why are they all mute now?  Yeah? " Seeing that his hatred was taken away, Cui Junxi felt relieved and quickly walked a few steps further away from the center of the battlefield.  Wang Xian, Li Genxie, Lin Mu and others were all suppressed by the queen's sudden outburst. They all raised their heads and lowered their heads. None of them dared to look at her. This made those who were originally suppressed by this queen feel terrified.  Cui Junxi couldn't help but show his teeth in pain.  Damn it, with your moral integrity, you still have the nerve to laugh at me?  Everyone is just laughing at the same time, how proud they are~ Not caring about someone who is having fun heartlessly, at this moment, he is full of coercion. Li Xiaoli looked at the relatives and friends and said with a half-smile but not a smile: "Didn't you just watch it?"  "Enjoying it?" "No, absolutely not!" Li Genxie and Han Shuzai, who were less courageous, quickly shouted, "How is it possible~" "That's right, how could we see your joke? We were just helping you.  I despise this guy Junxi~" "Holy shit!" Cui Junxi, who was also shot while lying down, was almost so angry that he wanted to strangle this guy to drag him down.  ¡°Puch~¡± Ok Joo Hyun, Zheng Boyun and others who were relatively calm couldn¡¯t help but let out a puff and laughed.  Lee Hyori ignored them and just shouted at Han Shu who was waiting for bullies: "Why don't you go get the car quickly? When do you want to wait? Do you think my salary is easy to get? Do you not want to do it at all?" Lee Genxie  , Lin Mu and other male assistants in charge of driving were all excited. They were so frightened that they jumped several meters away and ran straight to their cars without looking back. Only Wang Xian and the remaining women were left behind.  assistant.  Ok Joo Hyun and his two sisters looked at each other.  The corners of Cui Junxi's mouth were also twitching. For a moment, everyone in the scene was speechless except for Lee Hyori, who was supposed to be there.  However, this tranquility did not last long. Among the remaining people, the most sinister Cheng Youli was silent for a while and then spoke first: "Unnie, you are so majestic. This is the legendary 'Fugang Da Zhen'."  'Yes, as expected. Men have to beat them from time to time to prevent them from messing around~" At this point, she winked at Cui Junxi with a malicious look on her face, "Isn't that right, sister~husband?  ~~¡± ¡°Hey, is there such a thing as a woman¡¯s gang in this world?  I said she is a beautiful woman.  There is a bottom line for your nonsense, okay?  Yu Zhuxuan and others who were originally in the same camp as her couldn't help but sneered crazily in their hearts, not to mention the two parties who were knocked down by her with a stick.  "Ah, Yuri, what are you talking about~" Lee Hyori was a little embarrassed to be ridiculed so bluntly in public, so she blushed and scolded.  And Cui Junxi, who was hit by the girl's "brother-in-law", was choked to death at first, and then he finally said with an angry smile, "Okay, since Yuri, you keep saying that I am your brother-in-law. Then  Am I really rude?" After saying that, before she could react, he yelled angrily: "Ah, Cheng Yuli, come here! I promise not to beat your ass!" "Pfft~" Everyone said  His sacrifice of moral integrity shocked her to the ground, "Wow haha~"  The soul is full of people in the parking lot.  "Cui Junxi! Don't run if you dare!!" "Tsk, you won't run if you don't chase me~" "Haha\(^o^)/~"*n The cheerful laughter filled the entire quiet underground parking lot  At the scene, even Lee Hyori couldn't help but curve her pretty lips and her moon-like smiling eyes.  It seems like I thought of something happy.  ¡­,¡­ This farce was finally calmed down by the dissuasion of Ok Joo-hyun and Zheng Boyun.  "They say this is not a place for you to mess around, Yuri, why are you still yelling and yelling, do you still look like a senior?" Yuzhuxuan grabbed the youngest and whispered to her.  sentence.  Seeing that this sister didn¡¯t look like she was joking, Cheng Yuli stopped angrily.  Helplessly watching the faint figure running further and further away, he muttered aggrievedly, "I didn't mean to do this, it's just that kid is too hateful. Ernie, look at what you said.  What, you're beating my little butt, this is him againIs this what I should say for my brother?  " Yu Zhuxuan did not fall for her, but scolded, "If you don't mess with others, how can they mess with you.  "After saying that, seeing the aggrieved look on his maknae's face, he softened his heart again, and joked in an angry and funny way, "Since you can call me brother-in-law, then others can beat you up, so what good do you have?  I'm wronged~" Cheng Yuli looked at his second sister's smiling eyes and didn't know that she was teasing her, so she started to squeal again, "Onie~" "(*^__^*)Hee  Hee" Here Ok Joo Hyun was busy teasing the maknae, and over there Jung Bo Yoon was also busy comforting Lee Hyori who had an inexplicable outburst. I saw her secretly pulling Lee Hyori aside and angrily yelling in a voice that only two people could hear,  "Ah, what are you doing? Is this a place for you to be a little naughty? Do you want the whole world to know that you like a boy who is eight years younger than you?  Did he know that you were pretending to be in love with him?  Don't you have any self-control?  " Lee Hyori was speechless. Zheng Baoyun sighed and had to say: "I know you feel a little uncomfortable seeing Junxi's attitude towards that girl, but there is no need to be so tight. I think Junxi just has a good impression of that girl.  That's all. It seems that the two of them have nothing to do with each other. Can you please stop being so sad?  If you do this, others will think you are crazy.  " At this time, Li Xiaoli didn't care about her criticism. Instead, he was inspired by a certain point in her words, "Unnie, do you think he has nothing to do with that girl?  " Zheng Baoyun was speechless. I've said so much about feelings, and you only care about this, right? At this moment, Zheng Baoyun's mood was extremely complicated and difficult to understand. He shook his head and stopped talking to her. He just warned her: "Forget it, I  I don't care about you, you can figure it out on your own, I'll see how broken your heart can be in the future!  " Hearing this, Lee Hyori bowed her head sadly again. ", Because Cui Junxi was chased away by our grown-up beauty before, he ran away quickly, and did not dare to show his face after that, so everyone went to Hong Kong.  They gathered again in front of a large Korean food restaurant that was quite good. However, this time, neither Choi Junxi, nor Lee Hyori, nor even Sung Yuri dared to be petty anymore. They all put away their angry moods and smiled.  They greeted the citizens who met their eyes and started a family affair. When Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori and others appeared together, it also caused a great sensation to the surrounding citizens who came to dine.  The spacious lobby was suddenly filled with whispers, ¡°Hey, Lee Hyori, Lee Hyori!  " "Look, isn't that Cui Junxi?  Are they coming to have dinner together?  This is really intimate~" "Hey, there is actually Sung Yuri?  " "What is this? Look at that. That should be OkOk Joo-hyun and LeeLee Jin. They are both here too~" "Holy shit, this guy Choi Jun-seok actually hooked up with all the members of FIN.K.L  , Damn, is there any justice~" "Hey, what are you talking about, is it possible~" "Hehe, I'm just joking~" Cheng Yuli and the others didn't pay attention to the whispers around them. They didn't pay attention to such things.  They had seen it too much, and coupled with their close relationship with Cui Junxi and his personal image, they were still very calm. They only glanced at the scene briefly and then forgot about it. And Cui Junxi also left.  As expected, Zheng Baoyun, who didn't want to walk in front, suddenly turned around and snorted at him, then ignored him and walked away. This made Cui Junxi confused. What was going on?  Cui Junxi: "" "Haha~" The others looked at his confused look and chuckled in low voices. On the other hand, Lee Hyori, who was in a complicated mood, smiled to himself and tried to use his normal tone.  He comforted her softly in that tone, "It's okay, Baoyun Ouni is angry with me. I just made a joke with herdon't worry" "Oh.  "Although Cui Junxi was puzzled, he really didn't know the beginning and end of the matter, so he just listened and didn't take it to heart.?¡­

 Volume 3 Chapter 255 Influence

    But despite this, the meal turned out to be quite enjoyable.  Perhaps due to the series of accidents, everyone who was originally in a high mood became a little bit uninterested. In addition, Ms. Li Fang, who was supposed to be an active guest, suddenly became worried. Although she tried her best to hide it, everyone still noticed.  Well, after all, the contrast between her before and after is so obvious.  So everyone didn't know what to do.  The host is not in a good mood, can the guests be happy?  "What's unique is that the other protagonist's interest actually doesn't seem to be very high - I don't know what he is thinking. Cui Junxi occasionally stared blankly during the dinner.  ??This is something everyone has noticed.  The combination of various disharmonious factors led to the fact that even though we could see that the atmosphere was not quite right and the beautiful lady kept being active and joking, the final result was still not good.  In the end, even Cheng Youli, who had always been active in the atmosphere, got a little angry, so he simply shut up, kept a straight face, and stopped talking.  And because of their personalities, Ok Joo Hyun and Li Zhen couldn't make this situation better.  Being relatively reserved, they basically have no possibility of shining in such an occasion.  And even they were like this, and others like Han Shuzai, Lin Mu and others did not dare to say anything more. As a result, everyone just looked at me and I looked at you, both of them speechless.  For a while, the atmosphere at the table actually dropped to freezing point.  At this time, Cui Junxi suddenly woke up. He quickly suppressed the irritability in his heart and excused himself for neglecting his sisters because he had not had enough rest in the past two days. He was very sorry and would make up for it in the future. He said a lot of nice things with a shy face.  At the same time, Lee Hyori also joined in the activity with a forced smile, which relieved the atmosphere.  Even so, this meal eventually became a shadow in many people's hearts, until one day, with Cui Junxi's efforts to remedy it.  Only then did this shadow disappear.  ¡­ On the way back, Cui Junxi looked at the lights outside the window with a sullen face, without saying a word for a long time.  This made Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue feel very depressed, and Cui Junxi today made them feel so strange.  Therefore, the two of them either drove silently or sat quietly aside, not daring to disturb him.  In addition, it is worth mentioning.  This was also one of the reasons why everyone was not in high spirits at the previous dinner. Everyone was really frightened by Cui Junxi's sunny side.  They had never thought that this big boy who always had a smile on his face would have such a violent side, which surprised them.  Especially the scene in the parking lot, when thinking of the ferocious expression on Cui Junxi's face at that time, everyone's heart was shocked.  Therefore, even though Cui Junxi shamelessly teased the beautiful woman afterwards, everyone's mood was still inevitably affected.  This is why the dinner was so boring.  Fortunately, we know him very well after all. Although everyone doesn't know why he suddenly changed, but in the end he is still the naughty, laughing, and full-fledged younger brother that everyone knows. Everyone still treats him as  Very generous.  After Cui Junxi woke up and made some jokes, everyone quickly understood that he was just in a bad mood.  So it had no effect on his senses.  ¡°No, even the two assistants who were so frightened at first that they didn¡¯t dare to take a breath, after being silent for a long time, started to grow up again.  Among them, Yin Xueyue was the first to ask tentatively: "Junxi, what are you thinking about?" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was awakened from his daze, so he turned his head and looked at her confusedly.  Seeing that his expression was still normal, Yin Xueyue instantly calmed down a lot.  So she boldly repeated her previous question: "Nothing, I just want to ask you, what are you thinking about?" "Oh~" Cui Junxi understood now, but he did not answer her question, but  He turned away again and looked at the lights in the distance with a rather indifferent expression.  This made Yin Xueyue¡¯s heart palpitate and relaxed at the same time.  Because she knew that Cui Junxi was not angry with her.  Sure enough, after a while of silence, Cui Junxi said: "Brother Mu, help me check. Who is that guy in the parking lot before and why is he entangled with Ji-hyun" He is still not used to calling girls by their stage names.  So I simply called her by her real name.  Fortunately, Lin Mu also knew who he was talking about. Seeing that the boss who had been silent for a long time finally spoke, he quickly responded: "I know, I will check it out." "Yeah." Cui Junxi just nodded lightly.  He nodded and then stopped talking.  Seeing his reaction like this, the two of them still didn't understand that their boss was probably serious this time, otherwise how could they have been so angryNow?  But what they can¡¯t figure out is, is that girl named Zhixian really that good?  Isn't it just that she is pretty? There are many beautiful girls in the entertainment industry, but I don't see anyone he cares about in particular.  Besides, it seems that he has not met the girl a few times, so why does he miss her so much?  The two people who couldn't understand looked at each other, looking at each other without saying anything.  Regardless of the confusion and confusion in the two people's hearts, Cui Junxi's heart was indeed not so peaceful at this time.  As many people thought tonight, Choi Jun-seok was upset because of the scene in the parking lot.  Although the relationship with the girl was just a 'friend', Cui Junxi felt unhappy when he saw the scumbag (^_^) holding the girl's hand!  It was as if his belongings had been snatched away.  I wish I could kick that Hundan so that he can no longer take care of himself.  This feeling was something he had never experienced in more than 20 years.  Cui Junxi himself asked himself several times whether this was a kind of love, but unfortunately he couldn't come to a conclusion in the end. Cui Junxi, who couldn't figure it out, could only attribute it to the fact that the fate between people is really wonderful.  Just like he was an enemy of Lee Hyori's royal sister in her previous life, he had a natural affinity for that girl.  And because of this emotion, it is even easier for others to get involved with her.  In this regard, I can only say that Cui Junxi is not mature enough emotionally. He is just like a child. If you see something you like, you have to have it. I don¡¯t know that there are many things in this world that you can¡¯t get if you like it.  ¡­ Regardless of how many people were affected by what happened on October 31st, some time-sensitive entertainment reports that night were thrown into chaos because Choi Jun-seok had a private dinner with all members of Fin.K.L, such as KBS2TV¡¯s 9 p.m.  : The "Entertainers Agency" broadcast on 05 has urgently inserted this express report.  As the host, Kim Ji-dong made a fuss and said: "Ah, now I want to interrupt a quick news - the most popular screen CPs in the Republic of Korea at the moment, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, the 'national siblings' CP, suddenly appeared in a certain Korean in Hongdae  The restaurant brought great shock to the citizens.¡±  This rumor that had already gone viral on the Internet was immediately confirmed, and another female host Han Ji Min later added: "In addition, former Fin.K.L members Ok Joo Hyun, Lee Jin, and Sung Yuri also appeared together.  "It even pushed Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori and Sung Yuri to the forefront.  For a time, various discussions and speculations about Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori, Choi Jun Suk and Fin.K.L, and Fin.K.L members appeared on the Internet.  Fans are speculating that Sung Yuri and the others are probably getting together for the upcoming solo concert of former group leader Lee Hyori, and Choi Junxi is probably dragged to support by several sisters. Some fans are also speculating that this may be for next month.  At the MKMF Awards Ceremony, Lee Hyori discussed cooperating on the stage to create momentum.  In short, on the night of the 31st, the entire Korean Internet was abuzz with excitement.  About this.  The organizer of South Korea's MnetKMMusicFestival (referred to as MKMF) awards ceremony was very interesting. On the next day, November 1, they officially announced the award shortlist for the current award ceremony.  Among them, Cui Junxi was selected for the Auction Netizen Popularity Award, Mobile Popularity Award, and Digital Sound Source Award ("When I Sing This Song").  Best MV Award ("You Are Not Really Happy"), Best Male Vocalist Award ("When I Sing This Song"), Best Ballad/R&B Music Award ("No More People Like This", "Grandfather")  ", "When I Sing This Song"), as well as the three major awards for Song of the Year ("When I Sing This Song"), Singer ("There's No Such Person Again"), and Album ("True Love in the World").  With 9 music awards, he became the star artist with the most nominations after 2007.  Among them, he almost won all five nominations for the Best Ballad/R&B Music Award, which caused an uproar inside and outside the entertainment industry. It can be said that all the singers who released Ballad songs in South Korea this year failed in front of him.  Although everyone was shocked, they had to admit that this guy's talent in Ballad music is really strong. The trilogy "True Love in the World" sang all the touching emotions.  Everyone is moved when listening to it, and it is common to shed tears. "True Love in the World" is hailed as a sincere work once in ten years. It is an existence that many composers and lyricists in the music industry cannot resist.  In addition, Lee Hyori, who released her third regular album "It's Hyorish" this year, was also selected for the Best Female Vocalist Award ("U-GO-GIRL"), Best Dance Award ("U-GO-GIRL"), and Song of the Year Award (  "U-GO-GIRL") and other three major awards also excited the media and fans.  (Let me tell you in advance that the selection and awards received by these celebrities will be different from reality. Please do not delve into the research.) In addition, the organizer deliberately spread the gossip that "Chui Junxi is expected to cooperate with Lee Hyori again", as well as TVXQ, Bigbang  , Wondergirls and other trendy groups came together.The publicity campaign makes this MnetKMMusicFestival music festival more anticipated and more eye-catching than previous ones.  In this way, TVXQ's return, Bigbang's advancement, Wongergirls' rise, Kim Jong Kook's comeback, Choi Jun Suk's entry into the film and television industry, Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori's intimate show at a restaurant in the evening, MKMF Awards, and other entertainment that may be true or false, eye-catching in the music industry  The reports started to flood in after September 2008, tending to cover up other influential circles in the entertainment industry during the same period. Fans were overwhelmed by the news, and it also caused South Korea, which was experiencing the global financial crisis, to show a kind of abnormal prosperity and prosperity.  noisy.  ¡­(To be continued. If you like this work. You are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m.qidian.com to read.  ) PS: National Day second update

 Volume 3 Chapter 256 Wuchao¡¯s Year-end Performance (1)

    November 1, Saturday, 8:30AM.  ¡°It¡¯s very strange that during a time that was not supposed to be recording, Choi Jun-seok was notified at short notice to gather somewhere in the suburbs of Gimpo before 9 o¡¯clock.  No way, even though he was overwhelmed by all the recent worries, Cui Junxi could only follow the request and rush to Gimpo early the next morning.  After more than an hour of travel, Lin Mu found the address mentioned by the production team through the navigation device with difficulty.  "Jun Xi, wake up, we are here." Lin Mu woke up someone who had been catching up on sleep in the car.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi's body moved and he suddenly woke up.  Pulling off the blindfold, Cui Junxi's face was full of exhaustion, and even his voice was hoarse: "Are you here?" It seemed that he must not have had a good rest last night.  "Well, right here, I see the people from the production team~" Lin Mu glanced outside and reminded: "Brother Shi seems to be here too, so get out of the car quickly." Seeing that Cui Junxi became nervous, he hurriedly said  : "Sister Yue, please help me quickly to see how my makeup looks!" "Not very good!" Yin Xueyue in front turned around and looked at her angrily, and said angrily: "I told you not to wear a blindfold, now  Okay, all the makeup on the eyes has been wiped off~¡± Because he didn¡¯t sleep well last night and it was so early in the morning, Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, so he ignored Yin Xueyue¡¯s dissuasion and squinted lazily.  She didn't want to be nagged by Yin Xueyue because she wore an eye mask while sleeping and a piece of her eye makeup was rubbed off.  Cui Junxi did not dare to reply, but said with a smile: "Yes, yes, I'm sorry, but I'd better ask sister to help me touch up my makeup first. Brother Shi and the others are waiting." Seeing this, Yin Xueyue could only accept her fate and help again.  He put on his makeup and stopped talking about him.  At this moment, the three of them were still getting along as happily as before, as if everyone had forgotten what happened yesterday.  A few minutes later, Cui Junxi, who had finished the work urgently, opened the door and jumped out of the car.  A gust of cold wind blew, causing Cui Junxi to shrink his neck.  Entering Gyeonggi-do in November.  The weather was already quite cold, and since it was so early in the morning and it was in the wilderness, the temperature was actually three points colder than usual.  Breathing out a breath of air-conditioning, Cui Junxi looked into the distance and realized that this was a rather desolate suburb, with a few scattered hills in the distance.  There is a small village in the middle of the hills. A few wisps of smoke are rising, as if the peasant women in the countryside are preparing today's breakfast.  In addition, a road winds out from the village, leading directly to the dog farm-like place where Cui Junxi is.  This is all the information Cui Junxi got at the first glance.  ¡°I don¡¯t know why the Infinite Challenge production team chose such a remote and desolate place. Cui Junxi looked back.  He took a step forward and walked towards the Wuchao crew that had already set up their formation.  In a temporary tent, Cui Junxi met his four brothers Liu Zaishi, Park Myung-soo, Zheng Hengdon and Lu Hongzhe who arrived first.  "Myung-soo brother, morning~" Cui Junxi said hello to the eldest Park Myung-soo as soon as he opened the tent.  "Oh, Junxi is here?" Liu Zaishi, who was sitting on a folding stool, looked up and saw him and smiled: "We were talking about you just now, but you showed up just now." "Huh?" Cui Junxi raised his hand and said to Lu Hongzhe  This hairy guy got a 'highfive'.  He nodded to Zheng Hengdun again, and then asked curiously: "What are you talking about me?" The chubby Zheng Hengdun next to him didn't get up. He just lay half-lying like this and said with a smile: "You made the headlines again!" No.  When he asked, Xiaopang added another joke: "Junxi, how about having a candlelight dinner with your Hyori last night? Also, do you have any other 'programs' at the end?" Damn it, Cui Junxi was instantly attracted.  One of his arrows pierced the heart.  "Hahaha^_^"*3.  Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, and Lu Hongzhe were all laughing.  On the side, Kim Tae-ho and other production team PDs were also talking openly, and they all gave him a joking look.  "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about!" Cui Junxi yelled a little shyly: "When did I have a candlelight dinner with Sister Hyori? It was just a normal dinner, and Sister Zhuxuan and Sister Jina were also there.  "Can you please stop thinking so dirty?" "Hey~"*3, the three unscrupulous elder brothers booed in unison.  Lu Hongzhe even shouted excitedly: "What are you still quibbling about? This is all on the entertainment headlines! Brother Ji Dong even broadcast it on TV. He said that you and Lee Hyori appeared on the street at night, holding hands, you and me.  "It's so intimate~" Lu Hongzhe, this 'snake' and crazy kid, actually started talking nonsense.  Lengshi pinned a groundless scandal on Cui Junxi's head, making Cui Junxi look ridiculous.  "Ah, brother, what are you talking about?At that time, I was holding hands with Hyori sister on the street" "You are not holding hands with Lee Hyori Xi, you are hugging each other, ah, Fin.K.L4 beauty, you actually won them all, be careful  Damn you!  "Park Mingxiu also joined in the joke with a smile. "Hey, brother!  " Cui Junxi was really anxious and shouted. " All of a sudden, a few big brothers told him one big scandal after another, which made him feel energetic all of a sudden. "Besides, look at what they said.  What the hell, if this gets spread, how can he survive? So he glared angrily at these disrespectful elder brothers, wishing to sew all their foul mouths together. "Hahaha~" He looked at them.  The maknae was so amused by the teasing that the unscrupulous older brothers laughed so hard, "Hey Yigu, what are you talking about, are you so happy?  Zheng Junhe, who came a step late, walked in and asked: "I heard your laughter from all the way away" "Brother, it's like this" "Ah, shut up, Lu Hongzhe!"  ¡± ¡°Hahaha~¡± ¡­¡­,¡­¡­ 9:05, Infinite Challenge, where all the members gathered, finally officially entered the recording of the program under the prompt of the production team. Because the production team said, this is the link before the Infinite Challenge year-end performance  During the recording of the special episode, the members did not record the scene of shouting slogans as in the normal opening. Instead, at the request of the production team, all members went to the big iron room that was similar to a warehouse not far from the tent.  Under the instructions of the production team, Park Myung-soo spoke first: "Why did you call us here?  Such a cold weather" Liu Zaishi smiled and continued: "I heard that I came here to practice, about the concert performance" Cui Junxi was very skillful in walking neither fast nor slow to ensure that he was at all times  He was in the camera responsible for himself, and at the same time he kept complaining: "Why would the entrance of the practice room be built in such a remote place?  And there are so many dogs at the door?  Isn¡¯t this kidding us?  " He pointed to a certain part of the manor that should be a dog farm, and the photographer gave a shot there. The screen immediately showed a large area of ??dog cages, with various dogs in the cages.  When these dogs saw Wu Tiao's group coming, they immediately started barking like crazy. "Look, these dogs are too noisy. How can we practice?"  " Zheng Hengdun muttered, 'Complaining'. At this time, he began to get into his role. Look at his submissive look. You can't tell at all that he was the first to tease his maknae just now.  ¡°That¡¯s right, he asked us to come to practice. It¡¯s okay to gather early in the morning. I won¡¯t tell you if it¡¯s not a recording day, but you should at least prepare a decent practice room. This is ridiculous.  Out in the countryside.  What kind of trouble are you trying to make?  "Lu Hongzhe also joined in to complain. "Uh" Faced with the members' complaints one after another, Liu Zaishi was stuck for a moment, and then in the next second he threw the blame to Kim Taeho, "That's  Because PD Taihao is stingy, he is reluctant to rent a better practice room.  " "!  "The betrayed Kim Tae-ho was decisively slapped with a skull. He was so angry that Kim Tae-ho bit his steel teeth secretly and gestured outside the camera: You guys! Don't fall into my hands, otherwise you will all be in trouble! "Haha  Haha^_^"*n. The Wuchao crew burst out laughing. After holding back their laughter, seeing that they had already reached the door of this big iron house, Liu Zaishi interrupted the topic and said, "Anyway, let's go in first!  The weather is also cold, and standing outside is not a problem. We will talk about it later.  "The boss has spoken, and the younger ones can only obey. Everyone stopped talking and followed him into the big house. "Uh" Father Park next to him was unlucky to be shot. He was just about to speak.  Yoo Jae Suk ordered the conversation to stop, causing him to miss an opportunity to appear on camera. This made the self-proclaimed second-in-command very proud. After all, he only said one sentence before and after, and Zheng Hengdun was in more pictures than me!  He secretly said angrily, "Cui Junxi, who happened to see him, shook his head in amusement, but didn't say anything. He just stepped forward and hugged him comfortingly. Park Mingxiu was a little surprised at first, but when he saw it was him, he grinned happily.  The little depression just now was thrown away in Java. The two looked at each other and walked into the big house together like brothers. (Mingjian wrote this paragraph with a very pure heart, because many times.  , Mingjian was moved by this fleeting, undisclosed intimate gesture between Wuchao members) "Eh?  "As soon as he entered the door, Cui Junxi was surprised to see a bunch of shining musical instruments appearing in front of everyone. &nbsp"Playing musical instruments again?" Cui Junxi secretly complained in his heart.  He remembered how hard he had played musical instruments with his brothers and sisters like Jin Xulu when the Lu family was born.  However, it is a pity that the fat Zheng Junhe and Xiao Pang and others who had never experienced that scene did not consider whether they had that ability at all. Seeing so many musical instruments in front of them, they immediately looked like they had seen the treasure, and they were very excited  Swarming up.  "Wow, it's a piano, it's a piano~" The fat guy who had not opened a business today shouted nonsense, "Dafa~" "This is" Zheng Heng, who claims to have been a 'college artist'  Dun also stepped forward and excitedly picked up an instrument, "Saxophone?" "Cello, I can actually see the cello with my own eyes! Dafa!" The crazy kid, a guy with little brains, also picked up a huge cello and played it randomly.  After a few moments, he said excitedly: "I never thought I would be an artist one day~" Cui Junxi's mouth twitched: "" Seeing that the brothers were having so much fun, Park Myung-soo was also excited. He broke away from Cui Junxi's hand and said,  He walked to the piano in the corner and said, "Come Music!" Seeing this, Liu Zaishi also simply picked up a trumpet and started playing randomly.  What a great time, with the support of the boss, all the Wuchao members with crazy attributes went crazy. They just grabbed an instrument and put it in their mouths, regardless of whether they knew how to use it. Even the good boy Junjin got a stand.  The drums started beating loudly, and for a while, the whole warehouse uh, I was wrong, it was the practice room The whole practice room was filled with howling ghosts, and the devilish sound was so loud that Cui Junxi wanted to tear his ears out.  Sewn on.  "La la, la la, la la la la~~" "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh" "Dongcha dongdongcha" "Wahaha~" All kinds of piercing magic sounds are so noisy.  The three zombie gods were furious and manic. Even the production team couldn't stand their madness and hurriedly shouted to stop: "Stop! Stop!" "Uh" "Don't go crazy yet, come and see the teacher who teaches you musical instruments" See you  They finally stopped, Jin Taehao said quickly.  When he was done, he signaled to another staff member, who opened a side door on the left.  "Hey!" Cui Junxi was stunned.  ¡­ ¡­ PS: The third update for National Day

 Volume 3 Chapter 257 Wuchao¡¯s Year-end Performance (2)

    I saw a group of people filing in from the side door, and two figures among them surprised Liu Zaishi.  "Hey, isn't this Yan'er xi? That's right, Yan'er xi, why are you here?" Liu Zaishi said to one of the pretty young girls in surprise.  "Hello~" This beautiful woman also looked very humble. She gave him a gift from a distance, which actually shocked him.  "Who? Who are you talking about?" Park Mingxiu asked curiously while being slightly embarrassed by the stranger's arrival.  The other members also fell silent because of the sudden arrangement by the production team, and looked at these strangers with curious eyes.  "Who is this?" "Brother, this is Yan'er xi" At this time, Cui Junxi came to his senses. Although he was surprised, he still introduced the person enthusiastically, "Brother Shi and I were talking to Yan'er yesterday.  Xi and Yoo Hee are on the show together. " That's right, among the group of people who came in, Lee Yeon Ah and Yoo Hee, who had just met on "TVN.TAXI Talk Show" the day before, were among them.  Although the two sisters tried their best to conceal their excitement, Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi still recognized them at a glance.  Yes, it was just a day apart, how could I forget it so quickly.  When Li Yan'er and her classmates came in, they also saluted them very politely: "Hello everyone~" "Oh."*5, the members nodded and returned the salute.  Then he bowed in confusion and said: "Why are you here?" This question can only be asked to the production team. At this time, Liu Zaishi also reacted. He first smiled at Li Yuner and the others to show his closeness, and then  He quickly sorted out the scene and said, "Let me tell you, PD Taeho, what do you want to do? Why did you inviteYan Naxi and the others?" Li Yanna and the others also turned their attention to the production team, waiting for their explanation.  At this time, Kim Taeho explained to the two of them off camera: "Because of the tight time and heavy workload, the production team specially invited professional teachers to teach you these instruments. They are all bachelor's degrees from the PostModern Music Department of Kyung Hee University.  Undergraduate students and master¡¯s students¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡±*5.  The members were immediately in awe, and at the same time they understood the painstaking efforts of the production team.  It turns out that just yesterday afternoon, in order for the members to better prepare for the year-end performance, the Wuchao production team went to Kyung Hee University and planned to invite some professional music teachers or college students to teach the members musical instruments and band performance.  Coincidentally, when the staff sent out an invitation to the school, Lee Yuna was among the candidates recommended by Kyung Hee University.  When the sent Wuchao staff found Li Yaner.  Even Lee Yeon-ah herself couldn't believe that she was so lucky to be able to appear on two variety shows with her idol for two days in a row.  Fortunately, with repeated assurances from the staff, Li Yanna believed that she had really been hit by a pie falling from the sky. She was so dizzy that she immediately agreed to the invitation of the Infinite Challenge production team without hesitation after she woke up.  By the way, he also very enthusiastically recommended his roommate, our classmate Han Youxi, to the staff.  And our classmate Han Youxi also agreed to this sudden invitation with great interest.     that's all.  The two sides magically met again on the show.  ¡­ ¡­ ¡°So that¡¯s it~¡± After hearing the whole story, Cui Junxi shook his head and smiled bitterly.  Compared to the surprises of Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok, Lee Yeon-na was in a much happier mood. She did not dare to face Cui Junseok directly. Instead, she greeted Yoo Jae-seok with a smile: "Hello, Jae-seok OPPA. I didn't expect us to meet again~" "  Oh, oh, hello~" Liu Zaishi also felt a little embarrassed at this moment.  In addition to being surprised, the high academic qualifications of these 'foreign teachers' also frightened him.  No, even the eldest brother Park Mingxiu couldn't help but restrain his expression and treat these juniors a little more seriously.  After all, highly educated intellectuals are still very respected in South Korea.  Only Cui Junxi, who is about to graduate this year and plans to take the postgraduate entrance examination, is better. He smiled bitterly and then regained his composure and said a small compliment: "Wow. Seniors and seniors are so amazing, I admire them~" Then he became 'curious' again  He said, "Why did the seniors come to our place? You know, except for Brother JIN and me, all the brothers are musically blind. Aren't you afraid of being angry at Brother Zaishi and others with their stupid brains?"  " "Yeah!" *5, Liu Zaishi and the other five members who were shot immediately jumped.  The production team and Lee Yeon-ah were both amused by his shamelessness.  "Hehe~" "What the hell" The great god is the great god.  Seeing that the maknae was cheating even himself, Yoo Jae Suk immediately counterattacked sharply: "Didn't you just write a few good songs? If I didn't pay for your release, how could you be here today?" "‡å~" Cui  handsome?Looking very embarrassed.  This guy actually used his status in the company to make an issue.  It made Cui Junxi dumbfounded.  ¡°Boom~¡± The audience burst into laughter, everyone applauding Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s cleverness.  ¡­ With the gags of Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok, an increasingly proficient national duo, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly rose sharply, and the members slowly became involved in the recording. There were more conversations for a while, and they looked so personal.  The 'guests' Li Yan'er and others relaxed a lot, were no longer so restrained, and had more smiles on their faces.  "Well, in that case, what are the teachers going to teach us?" After chatting with the members for a few words, the master drew everyone's attention to this group of highly educated 'guests'.  The ¡®guests¡¯ looked at each other.  After a moment, a young man who looked about thirty years old looked at the production team and said: "First choose the instrument you want to play, and then we will tell you how to do it." At this time, Wen Wen stood quietly.  Youxi who was on the side also said: "We have prepared a simple song, don't worry, everyone." "Oh?" "Which song is that?" "Teacher, what musical instrument do you teach?" "Can I ask for advice?  "Teacher, what's your name?" Maybe it's her gentle temperament that makes Han Youxi more attractive. The members kept chasing her and asking her, even Lu Hongzhe, the hairy brother, even asked her about her birthday.  When?  ¡¯ Such personal questions were asked, which made the girl¡¯s face turn red with embarrassment.  And the girl¡¯s embarrassment intensified the excitement of a group of wolf friends.  The crazy kid said something explosive: "Teacher, do you have a boyfriend?" "Eh?" The girl finally opened her beautiful eyes grandly.  "Hahaha~" There was a burst of good-natured laughter at the scene, which made the girl blush even more with embarrassment.  In the end, the good old man Liu Zaishi couldn't stand it anymore and stopped him: "Okay, okay, Hongzhe, stop talking nonsense here. Be careful of your family breaking up with you" "Hey, brother!" The crazy kid immediately became depressed.  .  Xu thought of the consequences if his family knew about this scene, and he quickly defended, "The show is a show, life is life, how can the things in the show be taken seriously!" The production team burst into laughter.  The production team finally put this subtitle on this scene: "A crazy kid with a clear distinction between public and private affairs, full of selfishness!" This made subsequent viewers smile knowingly.  After much fussing, the members finally chose their instruments.  The list is as follows: Park Myung-soo - piano; Jung Jun-ha - Tenorsaxophone (B-flat alto saxophone) Yoo Jae-seok - trumpet; Jung Hyung-don - AItosaxophone (E-flat alto saxophone) Noh Hong-cheol - cello; Jinjun - drums  ; Cui Junxi¡ª¡ªViolin; It is worth mentioning here that Cui Junxi¡¯s violin was pressed up by everyone.  At first, Cui Junxi didn¡¯t pay attention, but after seeing that Big Fat Brother and Little Fat Brother both chose saxophone, Liu Zaishi chose trumpet, and Junjin chose drums, he finally felt vaguely that something was wrong.  Sure enough, looking at the last two instruments provided by the production team, Park Myung-soo immediately jumped in and shouted: "I choose the piano. I choose the piano!" "!!!" Cui Junxi was dumbfounded because there was only a lonely violin left in front of him.  Put it in front of him!  "What? Violin?" Cui Junxi immediately 'exploded'. He screamed at the members and production team, "I don't want it! Why do I want to play the violin? The violin is so difficult, I don't want to play the violin~" Exaggerated  His expression made everyone at the scene burst into laughter.  Even Li Yan'er was shocked by the lazy side of her idol. She opened her mouth wide and looked at him in surprise.  Cui Junxi didn¡¯t know that his image was facing a ¡®severe¡¯ test.  He said to Park Mingxiu with a pitiful look, "Brother, let's change to another one~" "No, I can't play the violin either!" Park Mingxiu didn't like him at all and rejected him flatly.  Then he joked, "It's not just the violin. Show off your genius as a composer. I believe you can do it. Fighting!" "" Cui Junxi was speechless.  When the production team first said that they would do an ensemble performance, Cui Junxi thought that they would just play guitar and piano. Unexpectedly, the production team actually stopped playing POP and played Jazz or Blues this time, which made Cui Junxi's balls hurt.  Because, classical music??I'm really not good at it~ Cui Junxi complained secretly.  Just as he was about to plead with the production team again, Senior Sister Youxi, who saw that everyone had already 'selected' their instruments, spoke again, "Well. Now that everyone has selected the instruments they are responsible for, I will tell everyone that we are going to perform this time  The song is "Mo'betterblues"" Cui Junxi was so decisive that his balls hurt!  Because, this is simply an extremely classic jazz-style ensemble piece.  You guys want my life~ Cui Junxi had a bitter look on his face.  He looked at Park Mingxiu and Junjin pitifully, as if begging them to switch with him and let him play the piano or the drums, but both of them looked gloating and didn't care about him at all.  In the end, Yoo Jae Suk couldn't stand it and said: "Okay, okay, it's not easy for Mingxiu brother. Look at his hands, they are shaking when he lifts them up. How can he play the violin?" He seemed to be complaining.  Park Mingxiu looked embarrassed when he heard this.  Others laughed.  Then Liu Zaishi comforted him and said to him: "Since you have the ability, just be more patient. Besides, the infinite challenge is to challenge things that you are not good at. If you are proficient in everything, what else is there to see?"  ? You think so? " ‡å, you said that, what else can I say?  Cui Junxi lowered his head to look at his shiny violin, and then looked at the other members who actually had no easy choice. In the end, he could only sigh and accept his fate.  "I understand, the violin is just the violin~"  PS: The fourth update for National Day and the second update today, please vote, click, collect, like, and reward~ Uncle has been down recently, please comfort~

 Volume 3 Chapter 258 Wuchao¡¯s Year-end Performance (3)

    Seeing that Cui Junxi finally chose the violin, Li Yaner was no longer surprised, and hurriedly leaned over to whisper a few words to classmate Youxi.  Sister Youxi glanced at her in surprise at first, then seemed to think of something, smiled meaningfully at her, and teased her a few words in a low voice.  And Li Yan'er pinched her tenderly.  "Youxixi, what are you doing?" Liu Zaishi, who happened to see this scene, was moved in his heart and asked curiously.  "Eh?" The two women were startled, and then realized that everyone was looking over. Li Yan'er quickly blushed and said: "No, it's nothing" A great god is not a roundworm in someone else's belly, and he can't do everything.  One guess and you're right.  No, even though it was funny, the master still guessed the girls¡¯ thoughts wrongly.  ¡°You¡¯re not talking about someone who was so unlucky to be chosen by Brother Mingxiu, right?¡± Pfft!  Everyone smiled.  Only our father, who was lying on the gun, shouted angrily: "Yeah!" But at this time, seeing that everyone was gloating about the misfortune, Sister Youxi's heart moved, and she silently said without any teacher: "That  Actually, we are just saying that it¡¯s a good thing we didn¡¯t specialize in piano at the beginning!¡±  "Wow haha~" everyone burst out laughing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and I don¡¯t want to be slapped in the face by the girl Hong Guoguo in the blink of an eye, the devil brother¡¯s tragedy came too quickly.  Looking at this girl who looked gentle but was actually not simple, Park Mingxiu had a look of resentment on her face.  Even the resentment made Miss Youxi feel embarrassed, so she could only keep bending towards him.  to apologize.  As a result, everyone laughed even more.  "Haha" *n Fortunately, this is just a joke after all. After teasing "This is really a blessing~", Liu Zaishi helped him sort it out and said: "Then what is Youxixi mainly proficient in?" "  Well, Yan Erxi and I mainly studied violin in school" After being glared at by Park Mingxiu, Han Youxi returned to a cautious state, and when Liu Zaishi asked, she said in a low voice.  After saying that, something suddenly occurred to him, and he hurriedly added: "But Yan'er is more powerful than me!" "Oh?" Liu Zaishi was stunned.  He suddenly understood something.  He showed a meaningful smile and winked at Li Yan'er: "Yan'er xi, is it true?" "" Li Yan'er was embarrassed.  Because the direction this unscrupulous oppa was winking at was Cui Junxi who was standing not far away!  Fortunately, that fool is known for his low emotional intelligence, and he has a playful smile when facing the master.  He looked confused: "???" Seeing this, Li Yan'er's heart dropped.  He said awkwardly: "No. It's just that Youxi is being polite" After saying that, he carefully glanced at Cui Junxi. Seeing that he really didn't notice his little thoughts, he felt relieved but also felt a little uncomfortable.  .  Fortunately, no one noticed the disappointment on her face.  About this.  The master just thought she was being polite and changed the subject after laughing for a few times. After all, they were different members and couldn't make any jokes.  "Well, since everyone has chosen an instrument, let's listen to the superb skills of the teachers first" Liu Zaishi, who saw that they were almost the same, began to organize.  Li Yan'er was in high spirits, and she couldn't care less about feeling sorry for herself. She quickly followed the instructions of the production team and stood up with her classmates. After looking at each other again, she gently picked up an ancient hand.  The antique violin was carefully placed under the chin.  Others were also playing trumpets and saxophones. One of them, a handsome young man wearing glasses, was sitting steadily in front of the piano in the back with a calm expression.  And this also made our demon brother very ¡®displeased¡¯: ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t it a woman?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± The scene was filled with laughter again.  Cui Junxi even joked: "Brother, why don't you switch with me? I'm either Yanaxi or Youxixi With such a beautiful beauty as a teacher, brother, don't live a happy life~" He  Now that he understands it, he probably will be taught by someone other than his fan - Li Yan'er.  It¡¯s Ms. Han Youxi, a master¡¯s student in the Music Department of Kyung Hee University.  Because everyone has said that they majored in violin in school, so who else could it be if they weren¡¯t them!  Cui Junxi's depression finally dissipated a lot. After all, as he said, it is always a good thing to have such a beautiful girl as a teacher~ Hearing Cui Junxi's straightforward and almost teasing praise, the two beauties from the music department  Two big blushes suddenly appeared on her beautiful face.  And the demon brother who was ridiculed canI didn't understand Cui Junxi's latest verbal attack for a moment, so I was stunned. As a result, I was immediately attacked from all directions by the members.  "Hey, Brother Mingxiu, it turns out you like the teacher?" Xiaopang pretended to be stupid.  "Nonsense! The one Mingxiu likes is obviously a doctor, right?" Grasshopper acted confused.  "Ah, you mean sister-in-law? That's true, sister-in-law is a doctor." The fat man was stupid and blessed, and he hit the target.  "Maybe, brother Mingxiu also dated a flight attendant, so it can't just mean that Mingxiu only loves doctors." The crazy kid slapped him in the face, how cruel.  ¡°Well, actually I also think that maybe the teacher is his true love?¡± The maknae was the tallest, and his simple words immediately shocked everyone present.  "!!!" There was a pause for a second, and a burst of laughter broke out on the scene.  ¡°Everyone was shocked by his words, ¡®The teacher is the true love¡¯. Even the two beauties who were ridiculed could only look at him with a look of resentment on their faces, dumbfounded.  Only our classmate Park Mingxiu, who was so angry that our noses were crooked, shouted angrily: "Ah, are you crazy! When did I say that I liked the teacher? Also, when did I date a flight attendant! And they said they were brothers.  ! You souls are trying to make my family restless!" "Hahaha" *n, everyone was leaning forward and backward with laughter, feeling weak.  ¡­,¡­ In the end, this cheating scene came to an end when the angry Demon Brother transformed into the Hulk and chased these cheating guys all over the place to ¡®beat mice¡¯.  Kim Tae-ho was left struggling there.  I have a headache as to whether or not this extraordinary scene should be shown.  ¡­ Because of the interruption by Cui Junxi and others, the scene was chaotic for a while before it calmed down, so Kim Taeho waved his hand to signal everyone to speed up the progress.  And after these professional musical talents performed a high-level ensemble, the program jumped directly to the private practice stage.  Hearing the PD shouting cue, Cui Junxi walked towards Li Yan'er with a smile and said hello kindly: "Yan'er xi, we meet again." "Ah, hello!" Although she was older than him, Li Yan'er still  He straightened his back restrainedly.     no way.  Who asked Cui Junxi to come over?  It immediately attracted the attention of all the surrounding staff.  People who have never experienced this kind of pressure will not understand it.  Fortunately, they just glanced at each other and then turned back to do their own things, which made Li Yaner feel much better.  Without the extravagance in front of the camera, Cui Junxi's smile was much more real, which also made Li Yuner feel much less nervous.  "Don't be so nervous" Cui Junxi also saw her nervousness.  So he smiled warmly.  "I just want to say. Thank you nuna for your help. I'll trouble you nuna next" Just now, Li Yan'er was confirmed as his violin 'teacher'.  That's why Cui Junxi said this.  Seeing him say this, Li Yan'er quickly said: "Well, I will work hard!" Seeing that she was still a little reluctant to let go, Cui Junxi deliberately joked: "No, just average. If you work too hard, I will be very troubled."  "Eh?" Li Yan'er was stunned and confused for a moment.  Cui Junxi said seriously: "Because I know seven things about the violin and six things - I know nothing!" At this point, he returned to his smile and winked mischievously: "So, 'Teacher', please be merciful~" Listen to him  The word "teacher" was bitten emphatically, and the teasing meaning was self-evident, so Li Yan'er was made blushing by him.  At this time, Lu Hongzhe walked by. Seeing the maknae's expression of embarrassment and the beauty's face full of embarrassment, he jokingly said: "Junxi, you are naughty again. How can you even tease the teacher! Why not?"  Apologize to our beautiful teacher!¡± ¡°‡å~¡±*2, these two are so embarrassed.  "Hahaha" *n, the people around heard another burst of laughter.  ¡­ After witnessing Cui Junxi driving Lu Hongzhe away with a lot of scolding, Li Yaner finally believed that the Wuchao members were really that close to each other. They were always hurting each other and fighting, and didn't care about the red tape at all. This made her very happy.  The surprise also calmed down the heart that had been shocked by Cui Junxi's lazy side.  She had never thought that their life was like this before.  Listening to the chatter of Cui Junxi sitting next to her, Li Yan'er realized that despite the large number of recordings this morning, this was actually just a small clip of a program, which was probably less than 15 minutes of broadcast time.  Because we don¡¯t know which ones will be used in the end, everyone will be talking about this and that to enrich the video content, so that we can have more choices later.  Looking at Cui Junxi¡¯s careful identification, he still?Seeing a few hints of childishness on his face, and listening to his relaxed words that made people feel sour, Li Yan'er suddenly felt a little tired and a little sore.  She finally understood what the very prestigious Kim Eun-hee in "Hope" said on weekdays: We like him not because of how handsome he is or how good he sings, but because of the peace under his halo.  And persistence, this is why we cherish him!  Yes, he may not be perfect, nor may he be much of a gentleman. (Huh, he can¡¯t even be called a gentleman because he can¡¯t even hurt a lady - Li Yan¡¯er presses) He is noisy, quarrelsome, and sometimes a bit bearish, just like a little boy.  A child always loves to irritate you and make you laugh or cry; but at the same time, he is real, because if he loves you, he will unabashedly give you everything he has, whether it is joy or sorrow.  He doesn't hide his anger from you, it's so pure that it's fascinating.  (In general, he looks quite similar to the Queen).  Anyway, listening to the idol¡¯s gentle words in her ears and looking at the idol¡¯s handsome face in front of her, Li Yan¡¯er was drunk, so drunk~¡­ (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps  : The fifth update on National Day! I shouldn¡¯t have done the second update yesterday, so I couldn¡¯t code anything today Fortunately, I finally finished coding. I¡¯m asking for all kinds of votes, clicks, favorites, likes, and rewards. Some students just  Give it

 Volume 3 Chapter 259 The Troubles over Gifts

    (Recently, the results have been terrible. I have lost interest in even the famous swords. Obviously, so many students are collecting them, but the subscriptions are only two or three hundred. Although I know the reason why I stopped updating before, I still don¡¯t know what to say.  Okay, I feel a little cold) Because the Infinite Challenge year-end performance is a special episode that spans nearly two months, so not all of them will be used in every shooting, and today we only confirmed the instruments that the members will be responsible for, so we will be filming again  After showing some footage of the members practicing under the guidance of these 'teachers', the production team finally called CUE.  "OK! That's it for today's recording!" Jin Taehao clapped his hands and said loudly.  "Huh~"*7, all the members breathed a sigh of relief.  Even Cui Junxi, who was struggling with the violin under the guidance of Li Yanna, couldn't help but bowed to Li Yanna with a wry smile and said: "Uh, thank you, Yanna xi~" "No, no need~" Li Yanna blushed,  He quickly shook his head and whispered: "You studied very well, better than I thought" Cui Junxi just smiled at this, neither denying nor being too proud. After all, he is not as good as Liu Zaishi and other brothers.  "Ignorant" (no derogatory meaning), as a composer, although he does not understand the violin, he still has basic music theory and common sense, so it is naturally much easier to learn.  Under Lee Yeon-ah's careful guidance, by the end of the morning, Choi Jun-seok could roughly distinguish the fifth-degree tuning of violin g, d1, a1, and e2, while the other members were still recognizing Doraemon.  It can only be said that it is true that good teachers are rare, but the qualifications of students are also very important.  Here, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Yeon-ah are performing a bloody drama about their younger brother Gongshi-gyeom, and the other members over there are also thanking their ¡®teachers¡¯ one after another.  "Thank you, teacher!" "It's nothing" "It's too troublesome for you!" "Don't say that, let's improve together"  After that, Jin Taihao said again: "From now on, the teachers will give you guidance once a week.  If there is something you don¡¯t understand, you can feel free to ask our teachers. In addition, the program will be recorded again in a week, so please practice more when you have time. " "We understand, thank you, teachers!" *7, members!  vocal channel.  ¡­ ¡­after the top students and ¡®teachers¡¯ from Kyung Hee University left one after another.  The members finally gathered together.  "What should we do now? Go home?" Liu Zaishi asked.  Jin Taehao nodded and dropped a bombshell: "That's it for today, but from today on we will arrange two cameras in the practice room. In addition to the weekly group practice, each member will  If you have to take time to practice alone, I will arrange for dedicated PDs and writers to record everyone's attendance. The more times you come, the more weight the members will receive, so everyone can come and practice more when you have time" Members  Everyone was dumbfounded, "Come again?" Even the eldest Park Myung-soo couldn't help complaining: "Aerobics has just finished, and you come again. Do you think I am too old to be broken? You don't have any respect for the elderly.  "Aerobics, aerobics. - Wuchao once challenged the aerobics movement in 2008. This is a long-term special of Infinite Challenge in 2008. Many people have written about it, so it is named  I won¡¯t write about the sword anymore, just pretend that Fox and the members have finished this special episode silently) ¡°Haha~¡± Hearing the father¡¯s self-destructive complaint, even the angry members couldn¡¯t help but grin.  Seeing this, Cui Junxi couldn't help but complain: "Master PD, you are trying to tire us out. Aren't you afraid that we will go to the Artists Guild to sue you!" Although he said something powerful.  But in fact, everyone knew that he was just joking, so everyone laughed and looked at him and Jin Taeho bickering.  When faced with the maknae's joke, the extremely sinister PD Tae Ho responded sharply: "Want to sue me? Yes, but you'd better shoot my special first! Come on, the whole camera is 24  Follow him since childhood to see who is afraid of whom! "Pfft!  "Wow haha~"*n, the whole audience burst into laughter.  Even Cui Junxi was defeated by his shamelessness and looked at him speechlessly: "Uncle, you are cruel!" "Just average, MBC is third!" Seeing him admit defeat, a certain shameless PD said arrogantly.  "\(^o^)/~"*n, the program recording scene filled with laughter.  In this way, the recording of the Infinite Challenge on November 1st has come to an end temporarily, and the rest will have to wait for the next notification.  The members packed their things and prepared to go home.  Seeing that the opportunity was good, Cui Junxi quickly took out the gifts brought back from Japan one by one.  &nbsp;"What is this? A gift?" The eldest brother Park Mingxiu said happily after being surprised: "Hey Yigu. Thank you so much!" "This isambergris? Hey Yigu, thank you maknae"  The second brother Zheng Junhe also muttered happily.  "We have one too?Thank you~" The other members also had smiles on their faces.  Only we, Master Liu, were standing alone with empty hands, looking very embarrassed.  However, Cui Junxi deliberately pretended to be stupid and turned a blind eye. He smiled and said to the members who received the gifts: "You're welcome. It's just a small gift. As long as the brothers like it" The eldest brother Park Myung-soo seemed to be really happy after receiving the gift.  Smiling from ear to ear, he said: "I like it, why don't I like it? It's rare for you to go to Japan and think of buying us a gift, Junxi, thank you" And this made Master Liu even more embarrassed. He wanted to leave, right?  It was okay to pretend not to see him, so he had to stand aside awkwardly, with a look of resentment on his face.  In fact, the members have discovered it a long time ago, but it¡¯s just that Cui Junxi doesn¡¯t look good on them if he doesn¡¯t tell them. Now seeing his resentful look, they all laughed.  Cui Junxi thought that it was almost done, so he deliberately shouted in surprise: "Hey, Brother Shi, why are you still here?" When the master saw that the maknae finally remembered him, he felt happy at first, but he didn't want to be angry with him again.  rise.  "Gift? Didn't I already give you your share?" Cui Junxi looked at him with an innocent face.  The great god finally got angry, "Ah, when did you give it to me Ugh!" He was suddenly stunned mid-sentence, because he suddenly remembered that this kid did seem to have given something to him yesterday, but at that time he  I thought he was joking, so I didn't open it and just threw it aside.  He remembered it now that he mentioned it.  Thinking of this, Liu Zaishi's face turned red and he said in embarrassment: "Um, Junxi, I'm sorry, I misunderstood you" "What~" Seeing that the 'misunderstanding' was resolved, the members suddenly became unhappy and started talking one after another.  Funny yelled.  "Why do you eat delicious food alone in Brother Shi? We can only eat from the big pot? This is too unfair~" "That's right, haven't we ever hurt you! Why do you do this to us?" "No,  Don¡¯t do it, we don¡¯t want this, we want to be like Brother Jae Shi!¡± Although he knew it was a joke, these extremely explicit confessions still made Cui Junxi¡¯s skin crawl.  And Xiaopang¡¯s last sentence of ¡®acting like a baby¡¯ made Cui Junxi stunned and almost stopped laughing.  Biting his tongue hurriedly, Cui Junxi resisted the urge to burst into laughter. He looked at the little fat man with an ambiguous expression. Cui Junxi smiled and said: "Brother, I'm sorry, I thought you wouldn't like that, so I gave it to you."  Brother Shi. I'm also a friend Uh, I gave you only one copy, but it's no longer available. If you really like it, I'll ask my friend to buy one for you next time." Seeing him say this, Xiaopang immediately felt at ease.  Happy.  However, in order to show off, he still put on a look on his face that he knew what he was talking about, and he said in a big way: "Well, I think you are smart. Hurry up and give us a copy of the gift given to Brother Shi, otherwise I will crush you once I see you in the future.  Once!¡± ¡°Haha~¡±*4.  Seeing what he said was funny, the other members actually followed suit, but they didn't realize that they had been tricked to death by their pig-like teammates.  Thinking of the scene of the members watching a romantic action movie starring Yui JJ, Cui Junxi almost couldn't hold back his internal injuries.  He quickly lowered his head to avoid the members seeing the expression on his face.  "Well, I know, I will ask my friend to send it over as soon as possible" Cui Junxi suppressed a smile, lowered his head, and said in a muffled voice.  Yoo Jae Suk was still kind and thought he was thin, so he stood up to help him out and said: "Okay, okay, stop making trouble. Are there any of you chasing people for gifts like this?" "It's okay, I just didn't think well~" Although  He was already rolling with laughter in his heart, but Cui Junxi didn't show it on his face. Instead, he pretended to be guilty and said with red eyes, "Brother Hunton taught you the right lesson. It's my fault!" I was impressed by his acting skills.  The fat kid who had been deceived was stunned and immediately panicked, "Hey, I was just joking, maknae, don't bother me!" Park Mingxiu, who was happy because of receiving the gift, just smiled and watched his brothers fight at the beginning.  I didn't want to see the maknae being 'bullied' like this by the fat boy, so I got angry immediately, kicked the fat butt of the fat boy, and angrily said: "Yeah, it's a good thing that my brother has intentions, but you are still picky.  "Go away!" "Uh" Xiaopang, who was scolded by his elder brother, didn't dare to refute, so he had to take a few slaps from him before he dared to mutter a few words in a low voice: "I was just joking, neither did I.  I knew the maknae would take it seriously" Cui Junxi was also shocked by his elder brother's level of concern."Seeing that he had caused Xiaopang to be reprimanded, he no longer cared about acting, and quickly advised: "Brother Mingxiu, it's okay, I was just joking with Brother Hunton~" Seeing the maknae speak, Park Mingxiu stopped.  Although he was angry, he still said something to the other members angrily: "Look, the maknae is so sensible, but you don't know how to imitate other people. You are all brothers, but none of them are decent!"  He was favored, but being favored to this extent still made the members below Zheng Junha, who was also his younger brother, quite appetized. The little fat brother whispered to the crazy kid: "Brother Mingxiu is so unbiased, he will only favor Junxi  "Well, Brother Mingxiu is too partial." Hongzhe also nodded.  "What did you say?" Unexpectedly, Dad actually heard their murmurs, so he glared over with another spark.  "!!!" Both Xiaopang and Crazy Kid were shocked. They quickly shook their heads and said, "I didn't say anything!"   After the fight, Park Mingxiu asked enthusiastically again: "It's still early, how about we go get something to eat?" Junjin and Hongzhe declined because they had schedules: "No, brother, we (afternoon)  I still have a schedule in the evening" Seeing this, Park Mingxiu didn't know what to say, so she could only cast hopeful eyes on the others.  Liu Zaishi also frowned in embarrassment: "Brother, I have a date later, and I want to discuss something with PD Zheng (let's play PD)" "Uh, forget it then" Park Mingxiu was very regretful.  He sighed and cast his last hope on the remaining three people.  The maknae, Big Fatty, and Little Fatty looked at each other helplessly, revealing a look of helplessness, knowing that they could not escape. As the maknae, Cui Junxi had to take the lead in accepting his fate and said: "Okay!" Then, without waiting for the eldest brother to be happy,  He said again: "But, brother Mingxiu, you are treating me!" "Uh~" The elder brother paused and smiled hesitantly: "Well, AA can't do it?" "" "Hahaha^  _^¡±?¡­?I originally wanted to have a good get-together with the brothers, but I didn¡¯t want the members to be busy with yours and mine, so we couldn¡¯t get together. Then halfway through the meal, the maknae was called away by another emergency call.  , which made the eldest brother Park Mingxiu who proposed the dinner very uncomfortable.  PS: The sixth update for National Day

 Volume 3 Chapter 260 The First Experience of the Star Golden Bell

    Thanks to Fake Gaiyi, yandougao, efwgf, Ye Manhanjiang, Demon No.1, Book Friends 141003135648626, Pride Business vsd, Phoenix Edward and other eight students for their rewards, thank you!  What happened was that Cui Junxi, who was chatting with the members while eating, suddenly received a call.  "Huh?" Surprised Cui Junxi put down the tableware in his hand, signaled to his brothers, and then answered: "Brother Jidong?" The members looked over in surprise.  Even Park Mingxiu paused and looked up at him.  "Brother Jidong?" Zheng Hengdun whispered.  "I guess so." Zheng Junhe also lowered his voice.  "Brother Jidong called at this time. What's the matter?" Zheng Hengdun glanced curiously.  This time Zheng Junhe said nothing and just shook his head.  After all, they still understand basic etiquette. In this case, it is better not to disturb the maknae to answer the phone.  Sure enough, the maknae here seemed to have raised his voice because he heard the surprising news: "What, you want me to star in Stargloden Bell? (AKA Star Golden Bell)?" The surprised faces of Zheng Hengdun and the three of them  peep.  What's going on?  "Uh, it's not impossible, but now I" "Uh, okay, I'll rush there right away, um, ugh~" It wasn't until the maknae hung up the phone with a helpless expression that the three of them roughly guessed what happened.  , Jin Jidong should have called the maknae just now to ask for help.  But what they don¡¯t understand is why Jin Jidong suddenly asked Cui Junxi for help.  As far as they knew, the guest list for this episode had already been finalized, and they had not heard of any of them being unable to appear. Why did Jin Jidong suddenly invite the maknae to take over?  Zheng Hengdun and the other three all looked up at Cui Junxi, curious about what was going on.  Cui Junxi lived up to expectations. After hanging up the phone, he hurriedly said: "Brother, senior Kim Tae-won can't participate in the show because of a car accident. Brother Ji Dong came to me for help. I'll leave first~" "Senior Kim Tae-won was in a car accident?" Zheng Hengdun  The three of them were also shocked.  Kim Tae-won is a senior in the entertainment industry. Although the members of No Choice are not very familiar with him, they heard that he was involved in a car accident.  There is still a sense of sadness that a creature of its own kind has been harmed.  So Park Mingxiu said with a worried look: "Is it serious?" "I don't know yet" Cui Junxi shook his head.  He stood up and said: "I just know that Taiyuan-senpai is in the hospital now. The specific situation is not clear yet." Although the members were very worried about him after hearing this, they saw that the maknae looked like he was leaving soon.  Park Mingxiu couldn't bear to say again: "You can't leave until you finish eating?" "No. Brother Jidong and the others are about to start recording!" Cui Junxi only had time to leave this sentence.  He pulled the forest curtain aside and hurried away.  ""*3, Park Mingxiu and others looked at each other.  After a long time, Zheng Hengdun finally said quietly: "Should we go to the hospital to see Brother Taiyuan later?" "We'll see what happens!" A good dinner turned out like this.  Park Mingxiu, the proposer, also had a look of helplessness, "After all, we are not very familiar with Brother Taiyuan. It will be very embarrassing if we go rashly, and we don't know what the situation is" Zheng Hengdun and Zheng Junha  I thought so, so I said nothing more.  However, everyone had lost their appetite due to the sudden bad news and took a few bites of the food in a moodless manner. Park Mingxiu and the other two hurriedly ended the dinner.  ¡­ ¡°Brother Mu, hurry up¡­¡± As for Cui Junxi, Lin Mu was also calm. No matter how much Cui Junxi urged, he just looked unhurried and drove slowly towards Yeouido.  "Junxi, please stop urging me. Mu Oppa knows the priorities. He doesn't drive fast because he is afraid of being rushed and getting into trouble. Moreover, he is very familiar with the road and will not be late" Yin Xueyue, who couldn't stand it anymore, started to dissuade her.  Cui Junxi suddenly woke up, and then realized that he had lost his sense of control because of Jin Jidong's emergency call. He felt a little embarrassed. He also thought of what he had just heard and the accidents that artists had rushed to announce over the years. His spine could not help but feel a chill. He quickly took a deep breath.  He took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down.  After a while, Cui Junxi opened his eyes and nodded to Yin Xueyue. He stopped urging Lin Mu and just sat quietly in his seat, not knowing what he was thinking.  Seeing that the clearness of the past finally returned to his handsome eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, Yin Xueyue also breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved.  Lin Mu, who had been very calm before, glanced at the rearview mirror, smiled, and didn't say anything. He just sped up a little if possible.  After being speechless all the way, Choi Jun-seok and his entourage finally arrived at the KBS annex in Yeouido at about 1:00 in the afternoon.  And starglodenbell's PD was actually waiting at the door of the building. When he saw Cui Junxi, he said in surprise: "Junxi Xi, you are finally here~" This made Cui Junxi quite grand, and he quickly said hello: "PD, why bother you to come here?  ? I can just go there myself" "It's a small matter, it's just a small matter" When PD Zhang finally arrived, he felt relieved from the pressure in his heart. He squeezed out a smile, took Cui Junxi's hand and said:  "I heard that Junxixi just finished recording Infinite Challenge? Hey Yigu, thank you so much. Have you had dinner?" "PD" Cui Junxi was really a bit grand, and he was shocked by his politeness.  Although it is true that Cui Junxi agreed to help because of Jin Jidong's plea, when has he ever seen such a "kind" PD?  In South Korea, although some artists can indeed be superior to PDs, they are just special cases. Generally speaking, in South Korea, the status of PDs is still higher than that of artists. Even the top brothers and big names in film and television such as Jang Dong Gun and Song Kanghao  Seniors can't ask PD to follow their own wishes in everything, let alone others.  Perhaps PD Zhang was so kind and friendly out of gratitude to Cui Junxi for his hard work, but even if he thought that Cui Junxi was no longer the small role he was before, he was not stupid enough to think that he was better than the one mentioned above.  The two seniors are strong.  Choi Jun-seok, who didn't think he could let a KBS ace program PD be so "grovel", faced PD Jang's politeness.  While shaking his shoulders and smiling quite uncomfortably, he glanced at him suspiciously: "Well, um, you're too polite. I ate it on the way here" "Uh, then  ¡­¡± Seeing what he wanted to say, Cui Junxi quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Um, Mr. PD, didn¡¯t you say that the show is about to start? Let¡¯s go there first and talk to Brother Jidong and Brother Seokjin by the way.  Say hello to them" "Uh. Okay." Seeing that my "pleasure" was interrupted.  PD Zhang is also quite embarrassed. In addition, there are so many people coming and going. No matter how much PD Zhang wants, he can no longer put down his old face and say anything at this moment.  I could only cough lightly, pretending not to know.  He said: "Then I'll trouble Jun Xixi. Let's go this way" Then he turned around and led the way, not daring to look back.  Cui Junxi is okay, he has a kind and deep temperament, even if he has a mean heart.  It doesn¡¯t show on their faces. Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue behind are different. They are becoming more and more unruly. Of course, it can be seen that PD Zhang wants to please Cui Junxi, but he is fooled by his own stupid boss.  Stupidly pushed away, so the two of them looked weird behind them.  They looked at each other and seemed to have thought of something. A playful smile appeared on their lips. Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue nodded in agreement and turned their attention to someone.  Cui Junxi didn't know that his two assistants were already waiting to see his good show. He followed PD Zhang who was also a little embarrassed and chatted a few words. After a while, he came to one of KBS's top variety shows.  The waiting area of ??"Star Golden Bell".  Zhang PD is also considered a person. Although he was a little hesitant when he was rejected after offering good intentions before, but after this short journey, he eliminated the shame in his heart. Seeing that the end was coming, he put on a smile again.  : "Jun Xixi, this is our waiting room. Would you like to go to Jidong to say hello first, or go to the guest room to sit down first?" Zhang PD said this because "Star Golden Bell" is different  For "Let's Play", the MC and guests of "Let's Play" use the same waiting room, while the waiting rooms of "Star Golden Bell" are separate!  As the MCs of the program group, Jin Jidong, Ji Seokjin and others have separate waiting rooms, so they don¡¯t have to be crowded with the guests!  From this point alone, "Star Golden Bell" is actually closer to the real entertainment industry.  Cui Junxi didn't think too much about this, because since some people are born to use "my father is so-and-so" to dominate and enjoy everything, then what's the point of being jealous and complaining in these small places?  The roots are rotten, why do you still care about these trivial matters?  Cui Junxi, who had witnessed various 'waiting room incidents' when he was working at MBC in his early years, and experienced them personally after his debut, just thought for a moment, then walked towards the guest room, "PD, I'd better go to the guest room and meet the seniors first.  Say hello." PD Zhang didn't say anything when he saw this. He just grabbed the handle of the guest room and pushed it, and the door opened.  "Then I'll go over there and wait for Junxi to marry you!" Cui Junxi was really flattered.  Coupled with seeing the surprised and envious eyes of the colleagues in the room who had reflexively looked over because the door was clocked in when they saw the people outside the door, Cui Junxi was not only flattered but also had a headache as he held his hand.  He held up his hand and said with a wry smile: "PD, you are really too polite!" PD Zhang smiled, didn't say anything, and just nodded to the guests in the room.Then he left in a very cool manner.  Only Cui Junxi was left with a headache.  As soon as Zhang PD's figure disappeared, a charming voice immediately sounded in this waiting room, which was quite spacious for the entire KBS: "Oppa, why are you here?" The person who greeted him was actually the most popular woman in Korea at the moment.  Group, classmate Xuan Xiaomei from Wondergirls.  I saw her standing up in surprise, her little face full of happiness and excitement.  Cui Junxi ignored her, but first greeted the other seniors in the room: "Hello, Kim Tae-hyun, senior~" "Hello, Kim Meili-senpai~" "Hello, Kim C-bro," ", you  Okay~" Several seniors whose names were called and who were not very familiar also smiled at him and responded a few times.  As his senior gagman, Kim Tae-hyun was even more affectionate. He stood up and hugged him. He smiled happily and said, "Hey Yigu, isn't this Junxi? Why are you here?" Cui Junxi also laughed.  , letting him hold her, not struggling, but teasingly: "Brother, I'm here to see you." "Really?!" Jin Taixian looked surprised.  "Of course" Cui Junxi smiled first, then said with a straight face, "Fake!" "" Kim Taehyun.  "Hahaha^_^" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! ps: Please click, recommend, collect and vote monthly!

 Volume 3 Chapter 261 Star Golden Bell (1)

    Thanks to Lianqin?, Fake Gaiyi, and efwgf for their tips, thank you!  After greeting several seniors, Cui Junxi had time to look at the fourth-dimensional girl whom he had not seen for quite some time.  And classmate Xuan Xiaomei was also glaring because she was let go.  So the two of them stared at each other.  ¡°¡­¡±*2 Just when Min Sun-ye and others on the same team were worried that their teammates would annoy Cui Junxi, the ¡®senior¡¯, Cui Junxi smiled.  "  oppa~" Sunmei was furious at him again.  A group of unscrupulous colleagues watching the show were around: "Hahaha"  He has no majesty or self-confidence. I really don¡¯t know how he became a senior.  Suppressing laughter, Xianyi stepped forward to hold Sunmi, comforted her for a few words and then complained to Cui Junxi: "Oppa, why do you always have to be so angry with our Sunmi? You see, Sunmi is going to be beaten by you."  "I'm so angry!" "Unnie~" Captain Fox's heartfelt support made Sunmi burst into tears.  But Min Xianyi, who had just been so considerate, changed his tone and said sharply: "Oppa, if you want to tease me, wait until I'm gone before teasing you again. I will be the only one who suffers like this. Because, to appease the angry Xuan  Mei said it was really hard~" "Unnie~" Sunmi was angered by her captain's shady behavior.  "Hahaha" In the waiting room, everyone couldn't help laughing again.  In addition, they were also very surprised. The juniors who looked like a cautious lady just now were now having a laugh and a row in front of Cui Junxi without any warning. The contrast is too big!  "Well, I'm really sorrybut" Compared with the surprise of others, Cui Junxi was much better, because he had already seen the characteristics of these two girls.  Compared to Sunmi, who is always teased by Choi Jun-seok, team leader Min Sun-ye is more stable.  Perhaps due to his upbringing, Min Xianyi is more perseverant than his peers.  In the eyes of Cui Junxi's charming fox-like smile.  The difference between Min Xianyi and Cui Junxi's gentleness is that there is more of a calmness in her eyes, a maturity beyond her own age, and it is this calm and mature temperament.  Even though she is young, she has gained the respect of many seniors.  Cui Junxi and the others all felt that she had something extraordinary about her.     in addition.  This is not to say that she does not know how to adapt to rigidity. In the face of familiar relatives and friends, the 19-year-old Min Xianyi also has an open-minded side.  When she really wants to play, she can get very high.  No, every time Cui Junxi made a joke on Xuan Mei, she would always be very 'insidious' and hit her behind, making Xuan Xiaomei even more mad.  Although Cui Junxi was amused, he couldn't help teasing her: Sunye, which side are you on?  To sum up, Cui Junxi, who had just finished teasing Sunmi, couldn't help teasing Sunye: "There's nothing you can do about it. You are the captain, Sunye. Being the captain is naturally harder" Now even Min Sunye couldn't bear it.  I couldn't help but give this unreliable senior a big eye roll: "oppa~" "Haha~"*n, everyone laughed again.  Cui Junxi smiled unconcernedly, and then glanced at her "accidentally", looking very surprised, he quickly made two gestures on her and Xuanmei's heads with his hand, and said in shock  : "Hey! So it turns out that not only Sunmi has grown taller, but you, Sunye, haven't grown taller either!" Now, it's good that Sunmi is not the only one to be outraged, even Min Sunye is looking at this unreliable 'senpai'  Gritting his teeth.  "O-ppa!!"*2 "Hahaha"*n, everyone burst into laughter.  ¡­ The excitement in the waiting room reached its climax when Jin Jidong, who came after hearing the news, opened the door.  "Hey, Junxi, what are you talking about? Why are you so happy?" Jin Jidong asked funnyly when he saw two cute girls "baring their teeth and waving their claws" at Cui Junxi as soon as he entered the door.  "Oh?" Cui Junxi easily dodged the small fists of Sunmi and Min Sunye, which were just for fun. Cui Junxi turned around and saw that it was Jin Jidong, so he also smiled: "Brother, I was just joking with Sunye and Sunye"  At the end, he also asked: "Brother, why are you here?" "Didn't I hear that you are here?" Jin Jidong, who was very eye-catching, rolled his eyes and roughly guessed the situation at the scene, so he smiled and said: "What are you doing?  Always bullying other people's younger generations, ah, be careful Jin cxi doesn't see itI'll teach you a lesson too!  "Jin C, who was involved for no reason, was obviously stunned. Just facing everyone's gaze, there was no expression on his dull face. His eyes were blankly staring at everyone, as calm as if there was nothing in the world.  Things seemed to move him. Only Cui Junxi and Jin Jidong and a few sharp-eyed people vaguely guessed from the way he blinked his dull eyes that he had actually expressed his feelings. However, it might be him.  The reason for his facial paralysis was that everyone thought he didn't hear it, or didn't take it seriously when he heard it. Just when some people who didn't understand were confused that Jin C didn't even give Jin Jidong face, they all knew who he was as well as Jin Jidong.  Cui Junxi pretended to be a joke and explained to him: "No way, Brother Jin C, I was just joking with Sunye and the others, don't be angry~" After being asked one after another, Jin C's expression finally relaxed, and he  He twitched his lips in embarrassment and smiled. "Uh, no, no, I'm not angry" After that, there was nothing more to say. This made everyone who was holding their breath and wanted to hear what he said a black line on their foreheads.  . You have come to such a sentence for a long time?  Everyone was even more speechless. But after they were speechless, everyone was also amused by Jin C, a man with a paralyzed face who usually looked very serious. They never thought that he had such a reverse side, so after everyone looked at each other, they looked at each other.  "Hahaha", When the audience of Star Jinzhong saw Cui Junxi walking out with Kim Taehyun and sitting in the first place of their team, the scene was filled with laughter.  Suddenly there was an exclamation: ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t that Cui Junxi?  " "Hey, why is he here?  " "Dafa!  ¡± Because he felt that it could not be his fans, and the idols of other people¡¯s fans might be at the scene. Cui Junxi felt that it would not be suitable if he was too enthusiastic. So he just smiled at them and said hello. But even so,  The audience was still screaming, and Cui Junxi was so excited that he was shocked. "Ah~" Some of the senior guests couldn't help but feel a sense of disgust in their hearts.  Their eyes were filled with jealousy. Fortunately, the staff responsible for regulating the atmosphere calmed down the suddenly excited audience, but their excited eyes still cast their eyes on the person sitting on the left side of the stage from time to time.  Cui Junxi, especially the aunt-level audience members, couldn¡¯t help but twitch the muscles in Cui Junxi¡¯s face with their intense gazes. At this time, Kim Taehyun from behind suddenly patted his shoulder and leaned over.  He joked in a low voice: "Yeah, look at the enthusiasm of those aunts, Junxi, you have to be careful when walking at night, don't get counterattacked!  " Cui Junxi twitched the corner of his mouth, and was shocked: "" "Hehehe~" Kim Taehyun couldn't stop laughing.  After the guests took their seats, the production team made some adjustments, and then the previous  PD Zhang clapped his hands outside the court, "Ready, action!"  " Another host Ji Seok-jin, who was sitting opposite Kim Ji-dong across the guests, cheered up and said in a cheerful voice: "A happy mind sports conference held by the top stars of the Republic of Korea - starglodenbell?!  " "wow~"*n The cheers of the guests officially kicked off this issue of "Celebrity Golden Bell". When the cheers subsided, Ji Shizhen raised his voice again and shouted with excitement: "  Today can be said to be starglodenbell¡¯s National Day!  Because the top girl group, solo singer and the most popular movie actor in the Republic of Korea finally gathered at Stargloden Bell today, this is (the following is a series of broadcast praise)" And the cameras followed his introduction.  Among the guests who appeared, the production team also highlighted Wondergirls and Choi Jun-seok, a popular group in the music industry and the king of solos, and gave each of them a separate shot. In addition, Kim Meili, a senior actor who has a movie being released recently.  I also got a close-up shot. Because there were so many guests, the opening introduction of Celebrity Jin Zhong was quite long, and there was nothing surprising about it. It was just teasing the guests or the host, and talking about everyone¡¯s current situation.  , it feels a bit boring. In addition, Cui Junxi was brought over urgently to take over the shift. The production team did not prepare enough for him. There are questions about him in the script obtained by the MC.?Not much at all, and if you want to appear on the show, of course you have to have a topic, and the topic is often led by the MC of the show, but Jin Jidong and the others don't have many questions to ask about Cui Junxi.  Therefore, Jin Jidong and the others also scratched their heads in confusion. They can¡¯t have MC think and round up every topic by themselves!  That will tire them out!  Therefore, Jin Jidong could only give Cui Junxi a few apologetic looks.  Cui Junxi smiled without mind. After all, he was a veteran of the show. He knew that the production team did not deliberately trick him, but that he was really in a hurry, so there must be some problems with coordination, so he was not annoyed, that's all.  Obediently following the words of Ji Seok-jin and Kim Ji-dong, they clapped and smiled, acting as the invisible background of the program.  In fact, even so, Cui Junxi is much luckier than the gagmen and gagwomen sitting behind him, because according to his experience, in the entire gagline since him, no one has had a solo scene!  One can imagine how miserable these colleagues in Star Golden Bell were!  ¡­(To be continued) ps: I almost broke it again today

 Volume 3 Chapter 262 Star Golden Bell (2)

    Thanks to five classmates, efwgf, Demon No.1, ¡áFire Heaven, Dou Di Zu, and Comrade Xiao Gao, for their rewards. Thank you!  However, after going around in circles, Jin Jidong finally found another opportunity to turn the topic back to Cui Junxi.  "Well, Cui Junxixi, although I'm glad you can come, why don't you go to Kim Taehyun's gagline instead?" Jin Jidong pretended to be surprised, "You must know that you are the highest lyrical king in our country!" No  When Cui Junxi was humbled, Kim Tae-won, who was touched by Jin Jidong's words, immediately made a gesture of contempt and said: "Junxi comes to us. It's only natural, okay? 'You know' he is still the youngest person to win the acting award in history."  Where are you!" The ridicule revealed in his words made others chuckle.  "Haha~" Seeing this, several seniors in the entertainment industry couldn't sit still, and they all responded in a playful manner.  "That's right, Jun-seok is the ace on our side (in the entertainment industry)!" "We are all fans of (Choi Jun-seok) senior!" "(Choi Jun-seok) senior is the best!" All kinds of extremely exaggerated reactions  Someone who sounded as thick as Cui couldn't help but feel his face heat up.  But before he could speak, Jin Jidong took the lead and took over the conversation.  I saw him shouting funny: "Yeah, the first EP sold 600,000 copies, and the first album released was shortlisted for more than a dozen music awards - until this morning, mkmf has announced this year's list of candidates for various awards.  , so Kim Ji Dong said this - you are so talented and talented, and you are not afraid of being opposed by the national audience? "Kim Ji Dong is one of the top three MCs.  After a series of beatings, he not only made fun of Cui Junxi, but also "scared" Kim Taehyun, who was embarrassed.  ¡°Hahaha~¡± There was laughter everywhere.   After finally waiting for the atmosphere to subside, Kim Taehyun was able to put on a 'dogleg' smile, nod and bow to the audience inside and outside the camera: "Fans! I'm just joking, everyone understands, right? Junxi and I  In fact, they are very close" As he said this, he came forward and hugged Cui Junxi affectionately, his face full of sunshine.  However, 'privately', he whispered into the microphone: "Junxi, please say something, otherwise I will have millions more antis after this issue~" So everyone  It was a burst of laughter.  Even though I knew he was joking.  But Cui Junxi is really afraid that he will be anti.  Because he is different from relatives like Liu Jae Suk who always hang out with each other, the audience may not be as receptive to him.  So he excused himself obediently and said: "Well, brother Taixian and I are very close" At the end, he said modestly: "And brother Taixian was right, I am also a gagman" He didn't want to, but it caused him to be confused.  Everyone present except himself booed wildly.  Among them, MC Jin Jidong's "angry shout" revealed the resentment of most people.  "Hey!" *n.  The crowd booed wildly.  "Ah. How do you look like gagman!" Jin Jidong slapped the table and glared.  It looks like he is angry, but combined with Jin Jidong's famous "Zun Rong" and his angry tone at the time, the funny meaning is self-evident!  Therefore, both the audience at the scene and afterward laughed.  Only Cui Junxi was choked by this brother and looked ridiculous.  "Haha!" "" After everyone finally calmed down, Cui Junxi said with an aggrieved and absurd expression: "Brother Jidong, are there any of you like you" He deliberately turned to Zhang who was standing outside the camera in a funny way.  PD pursed his lips and said sadly: "You can say that I am also a guest, but even PD is smiling with disdain. Brother Jidong, you are too bullying~" The photographer is also a veteran, Cui Junxi has not finished speaking  As soon as he fell, he panned the camera lens towards PD Zhang in a very cooperative manner. PD Zhang was so frightened that he hurriedly covered his face with his hands and backed away quickly.  Apparently he was also afraid of being opposed by some serious viewers, so he turned around and ran away.  And this also made everyone at the scene laugh out loud.  Jin Jidong even joked: "Ah, our PD actually has such agility! This is really a big deal!" "Haha^_^"*n, the scene burst into laughter again.  Zhang PD didn't stop with lingering fear until he retreated to a place where the camera couldn't capture him. Then he immediately gave the photographer who took the picture a fierce look. He didn't want to hear Jin Jidong's teasing again at this time, so he immediately gave him a helpless look.  .  So the guests chuckled again.  Seeing that the atmosphere had reached a perfect point, and even the embarrassed PD Zhang was secretly happy, a poor man next to him who was hanging in the air almost cried.  Kim Tae-hyun, who was frightened by Kim Ji-dong¡¯s words that ¡°millions of people are against¡±, sawThere were people at the scene who were anxious to get over this stage. They waved their hands quickly and shouted in a tearful tone: "Brother Jidong, you haven't helped me get over the joke just now! Please help me sort it out first!"  Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they all remembered something, so this time, the scene was filled with laughter again.  The culprit, Jin Jidong, was lying on the table laughing so hard: "I'm sorry, Taixian, I forgot about this, I'm really sorry!" "Haha~" Everyone laughed even harder.  Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but joked: "Hey brother, as a gagman, what are you afraid of being rebelled against!" Kim Taehyun gritted his teeth at the moment: "Ah, is that a problem? I really want to be framed by Jidong successfully.  , all the artists in the Republic of Korea have more anti-fans than I do. Isn¡¯t this a trivial matter?¡± Maybe he was really frightened, Kim Tae-hyun was so crazy that he even did the dirty work, which made everyone at the scene laugh again.  funny.  As for whether Kim Tae Hyun¡¯s words were too rude or something, there is no need for others to worry about it.  Whether it was the people at the scene who knew the ins and outs of the incident, or the production team who added silence to Kim Tae Hyun's words later, there would be no misunderstandings about these three people.  It¡¯s just a joke.  No need to take it seriously!  ¡°It¡¯s just that no matter how open-minded the person involved is and how little he or she doesn¡¯t mind, not everyone dares or can join in this kind of thing. After all, it¡¯s really easy to offend people if you¡¯re not careful with these things!  So after laughing for a while, as for the production MC team, Jin Jidong and Ji Seokjin vigorously, implicitly or explicitly explained to him, and Cui Junxi and some relatively important and familiar guests were on the side.  Helping, this topic ended less abruptly.  ¡­ ¡°Well, now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, let¡¯s continue¡± Jin Taixian¡¯s face became calmer.  Jin Jidong, who brought up the subject, was somewhat relieved.  Quickly introduce the program to the next link.  But in order to compensate Jin Taixian, he handed him the words: "Taixianxi, there is a song that is very popular recently. I wonder if Taixianxi has heard it" After saying this, Jin Jidong pulled his broken gong.  Guo's throat screamed desperately: "No wave dyno wave dybut tempt wantno wave dyno wave dybut tempt" Everyone was amused by his exaggerated appearance.  Even Cui Junxi shook his head silently.  And Kim Tae-hyun even grinned silly and said: "Of course I have heard it. Wondergirls' "No Wave"!" That's right.  Jin Jidong's howl is the last song of Wondergirls' retro trilogy, and it is also the most popular song, "No Wave".  Since jyp released wondergirls¡¯ comeback mini album "thewonderyears-tology" in mid-October this year.  Despite being blocked by a series of new and senior colleagues such as Rain, Kim Jong Kook, and Son Dam Bi, Wondergirls' mini album still achieved astonishing results!  It sold more than 60,000 platinum copies in the first week; it won a popular song award in its second week; it was sung more widely than GBang's song "Day by Day" - on the Internet and in the streets of Seoul.  The alley is filled with the melody of 'no body, no body but allure'; it can be said that following Choi Jun-seok's divine crushing in the first half of the year; Lee Hyori and Gbang's two-way craziness in the middle of the year; and this [All Stars Melee] at the end of the year, the real winner is actually  It¡¯s not TVXQ who has returned as the king, it¡¯s not the returning international superstar Rain, it¡¯s not the tender man Kim Jong Kook, it¡¯s not even the strong female newcomer and new dance queen Son Danbi, but it¡¯s finally getting rid of a certain guy who defies heaven and using the retro trilogy.  , the girl group that is crowned king¡ªwondergirls!  If someone opens Naver right now, they will find that under the explosive new headlines "Choi Jun-seok enters the film and television industry", there are all kinds of news about wondergirls, such as winning an award for Inkigayo and the appearance of wondergirls leader Min Sun-ye.  A certain activity, maknae Kwon So Hee's cute SNS update, etc., firmly occupied the 234th place in the popularity search after headlines, and its level of attention was even higher than 'mkmf is about to be held' and 'major idols selected for xx awards'  The news is even more popular, coupled with various imitation videos from online fans, various appearances of members in TV shows, as well as the non-stop addictive melodies in the streets and alleys day and night, and the increasingly large fan base, attending  Thousands of people come to this event every time. All kinds of things make people sigh with emotion - this new group that has only debuted for a year is indeed popular! And it is still a big hit!  ¡ª¡ªEven Cui Junxi had to admit this.  Not to mention anything else, Park Jinrong still has a good way of packaging his artists!  Anyway, Cui Junxi dare not say that he can withstand the pressure and continuously let his leading artists go down an extremely niche music route - at that time, retro was indeed not mainstream. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Junxi still has a good impression of him - he thought of the scene when the wondergirls first came to visit him when he first came back, so he turned to look at the fourth-dimensional girl who was far away from him, classmate Xuan Xiaomei  .  And our classmate Xuan Xiaomei, who has a somewhat naturally confused nature, was at a loss because of the exaggerated cheers and enthusiastic applause of the seniors and juniors. When she saw the camera turned around, she could only look at the camera shyly.  He smiled, clapped his hands politely, and then lowered his head slightly, making the old man shake his head with regret.  ¡°After all, I¡¯m still a bit young, and I don¡¯t know how to capture a few shots at the right time.¡± ¡­(To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 263 Star Golden Bell (3)

    Thanks to efwgf classmate for the tip, thank you!  Fortunately, one good thing about Star Golden Bell is that because there are MCs before and after, the host has excellent control over the scene.  Jin Jidong just started the topic here, but Ji Seokjin noticed that the girls' reaction was a little bit worse, so he helped to continue: "Xianyexi, it has been a year since your debut, what do you think?" Yes  In his turn, Min Xianyi seized the opportunity very well this time: "Well, the biggest feeling one year after my debut is that everyone's enthusiasm is higher and their expectations for us are higher, but because of this, we are under greater pressure.  Well Fortunately, this time "no wavedy" did not disappoint everyone, so I am really happy" These kind words made everyone happy, so Jin Jidong in front also smiled happily: "Really?  , that¡¯s great Jin Meilixi, I heard that your son is a fan of Wondergirls?¡± One sentence includes two guests, this is the so-called hosting.  The mentioned Jin Meili was obviously more experienced than the girls, and she said easily: "Well, she whispered "no wave dyno wave dybutt" in my ear at least a dozen times a day, and my ears were about to get calluses  "Really? Hahathen" "I changed from "sohot" to "nobody" before I had time to learnit was really tiringmy son even asked me to ask for an autograph from wondergirls  So please wait" "Ah, thank you" "" Because it's none of my business.  So in this section, Cui Junxi just smiled and watched the interaction between Jin Jidong and the girls.  He even had time to observe the huge studio on site.  ¡°The studio that covers an area of ??nearly four hundred and a half square meters is probably one of the largest studios in KBS.  In addition to the 100 square meters used for the stage, the auditorium area is also more than 100 square meters in area. Coupled with the high ceiling, various towering filming equipment, and an independent live broadcast monitoring room on the second floor, it can be said that this studio is used for  It¡¯s more than enough to record music bank. You can imagine how wealthy KBS is.  In this regard, even SBS and MBC, which are both the three major wireless TV stations, cannot compare.  After all, KBS is South Korea¡¯s CCTV. It naturally has more and better resources.  Take MBC's "Infinite Challenge" as an example. With the completion and construction of MBC TV stations in Rishan, Sangam and other places, the salary of the Infinite Challenge program team has also improved dramatically. Each branch not only  All related studios and waiting rooms are reserved for infinite challenges.  Moreover, these studios and waiting rooms are exclusive to Infinite Challenge and will not be open to other programs or artists.  But even so.  Infinite Challenge cannot compare to Star Jin Zhong who uses such a huge recording hall every time!  You know, even though all the equipment in this hall can make the recording effect better than 7 to 80% of the current programs, it is also very expensive.  This huge expense not only prohibits cable TV stations such as M and TVN, but is even so wasteful that even the two major wireless TV stations, SBS and MBC, have to treat it with caution.  ¡ª¡ªEven if it¡¯s an infinite challenge.  It doesn¡¯t mean that you can apply for a huge amount of funding casually.  (This is also one of the most troublesome aspects of Kim Tae-ho's management of Infinite Challenge. Insufficient funds have led to the inability to implement many special programs. Or he has challenged but failed to do his best in terms of hardware) Therefore, Choi Jun-seok lamented the wealth of KBS,  I am also secretly worried about the shortcomings of my own program   "Jun Xixi, what are you thinking about?" "Scared!!!" Cui Junxi, who was in a trance, suddenly heard someone calling his name. He was startled and quickly came back to his senses.  It turns out that while he was lost in thought, wondergirls had already performed their popular new song - "No Body".  Jin Jidong, who was waiting for praise, suddenly found that the junior who usually talked more than tea was sitting quietly aside, which made him very strange.  When he looked curiously, he found that Hun Dan looked like he was in a daze, which made Jin Jidong laugh angrily.  You dare to desert my show, you don¡¯t want to live anymore!  Jin Jidong¡¯s teeth were almost broken. ? ^_^ ? Uh, just kidding, actually Jin Jidong was worried that his behavior might cause resentment among the audience and the production team, so he quickly reminded him.  "What? The dance of Wondergirls is so beautiful that we, Jun Xixi, are fascinated by it? Or is it that Jun Xixi really doesn't like the dance of Wondergirls, so he doesn't want to watch it?" Seeing that he had come to his senses, Jin Jidong smiled.  of digging tunnels.  "Huh?!" Although the man came back to his senses, Cui Junxi, who had been in a daze for a while, could not fully understand the situation in front of him so quickly, so he was stunned.  ResultswondergSeveral girls from irls immediately noticed his wandering mind just now, so they all looked at him with aggrieved expressions.  Sunmei, whom he knew best, stabbed him with a 'sad' look on her face.  "Oppa really doesn't like us!" Cui Junxi jumped up in fright, "Ah, Xuan Xiaomei, when did I say I didn't like you!" "Eh? Then Oppa likes us?" Blackened  Classmate Xuan Xiaomei pretended to be surprised.  "!!!" Cui Junxi finally noticed the howling misunderstanding in the two people's words, so he was so frightened that he bit his tongue and said, "No, it's not" As a result, everyone fell to the ground laughing.  "Hahaha^_^"*n At the same time, these unscrupulous guys swarmed in excitedly like sharks smelling the smell of blood. They complained so hard that Cui Junxi's face turned pale.  "Wow, is this the rhythm of confession! Dafa!" "Ah, Dafa! 'Cui Junxi doesn't like wondergirls!' - Tomorrow's news department has the headline!" "Hey, the headline should be'Cui Junxi confesses: Only  Love wondergirls! 'That's right!'  He was so anxious that he shouted excitedly without thinking too much: "Hey, I just said what I just said as a fan. Audience friends, please don't misunderstand me Also, in addition to fin.k.l.  Wondergirls is my favorite among the girl groups!¡± ¡°Porphyry¡± burst out laughing at the scene.  This soul is weak.  They were all forced into this.  He actually didn't forget to play the trump card of fin.k.l to block other people's guns. This kind of character and integrity make people really don't know what to say!  (Don¡¯t understand? Think about his relationship with Lee Hyori) Even Min Sun-ye breathed a sigh of relief.  She didn¡¯t expect Sunmi to say something like that. Fortunately, this potentially embarrassing situation was resolved because of Cui Junxi¡¯s appropriate response.  Otherwise, Min Xianyi really doesn¡¯t know how to end it!  Thinking of this.  She glared at the 'culprit' a little angrily.  Sunmi, who was already regretting it, was glared at by her leader.  He spat out his pink tongue guiltily, quietly took a few steps back, and hid behind the members.  She just wanted to take revenge for being teased by Choi Junxi all the time.  She didn't expect Jin Jidong and the others to be so excited, and the complaints made her a little scared. Fortunately, Cui Junxi ended well, otherwise she wouldn't know what to do.  Regardless of how uneasy the girls were, Jin Jidong and others laughed for a while and then began to help Cui Junxi sort out this unexpected situation that was not on the script.  Jin Jidong smiled first and said: "So, Junxixi, you are also a fan of Wondergirls, right" "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" Cui Junxi nodded wildly, "That's what I mean" Seeing this, everyone laughed.  .  Another MC Ji Seok-jin also helped out and said: "So, I like Wondergirls as a fan" "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" Choi Jun-seok was so grateful that he almost cried. He finally realized that Gangjin Taehyun  That feels like death.  Damn it, if I hadn¡¯t dealt with it properly, maybe the title of ¡®Korea¡¯s most anti-anti artist¡¯ would really fall on me!  No matter it¡¯s ¡®Choi Jun-seok doesn¡¯t like wondergirls!  ¡¯ or ¡®Cui Junxi confesses: I only love wondergirls!  ¡¯¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s all a big trouble!  Those illegitimate fans will not be happy that their idols are 'remembered' by others just because you are popular and have a good image. They will madly attack those who dare to 'tarnish' the sacred and perfect idols in their minds.  , He (she) will not give up until he (she) makes a stink!  ¡ª¡ªEven if that person is Choi Jun-seok!  Therefore, generally speaking, artists avoid making such 'statements' to avoid getting into trouble for no reason.  When you really can't avoid it, you will choose those harmonious existences where you won't have any worries, such as married couples, foreign celebrities, "funny"-looking seniors, etc (About this,  Many students are worried about it.) And Cui Junxi tried his best to avoid such situations in the past, and when he couldn't avoid it, he tried his best to downplay such answers.  Just like when I was asked by a reporter, ¡®Who is your ideal type?  ¡¯, he also said vaguely, ¡®virtue is the most important, everything else depends on fate!  "The deceptive answer made the reporter choke for a while. Therefore, although he seems unreliable, in fact he is very careful with his words and is extremely mature in dealing with people. "But I never expected that he would be as cunning as he is now.  ??He actually got a slap in the face by that 'bullying' girl Xuan Xiaomei. This is really a shame for an 80-year-old woman - the boat capsized in the gutter!  Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry.  Pretending to be angry, he glared at the little guy, but what he didn't want to see was the cute grinning face of the little guy, which made him so angry that he almost lost his temper.  "Just wait, if I don't teach you a lesson, you won't even know that a fox has good teeth!" Someone went crazy.  ¡­(To be continued) PS: I went to the hospital yesterday to have a small tumor on my back removed, but I couldn¡¯t sleep all night last night

 Volume 3 Chapter 264 Star Golden Bell (4)

    Thanks to several classmates from Zizuzhu Bed, Proud Business vsd, Devil No.1, Fan Nanchuan, & Le for their tips!  "It's a pity that before the blackened person could start taking action, he himself was deceived by Jin Jidong.  .  .  "However, Junxixi, there are so many girl groups but you chose fin.k.l. Maybethis is what your Lee Hyorixi requested?" At this moment, the wretched and sincere expression of Jin Jidong was very exciting.  His impulse (^_^), so Cui Junxi twitched the corners of his mouth, with a speechless face, "Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? When did Sister Hyori become my family" "Hey, this is just a metaphor a metaphor  "Jin Jidong shrugged shamelessly, with a look of laziness on his face.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha" The scene suddenly became a sea of ??joy, because of Jin Jidong's integrity and Choi Junxi's unavoidable sadness of being teased about that 'lady'.  Jin Jidong, who had successfully aroused everyone's interest, was even more excited. He stood up from his seat, winked at Cui Junxi and said, "Or maybe Cheng Yulixi and the others asked you to say that last night?" Obviously Jin Jidong is like this  You were teasing him about last night's 'news'.  So everyone burst into laughter again.  And Cui Junxi, who was shot in the heart, finally couldn't help it anymore and shouted in anger, "What's wrong with Sister Yuli and the others? Brother, please stop talking nonsense!" As a result, the whole audience booed like crazy.  , "Hey~" *n "Don't think that we don't know about your ambiguity with Cheng Yurixi and the others. I watched the news last night, okay?" Kim Taehyun shouted funny from behind.  Cui Junxi: "" The scene where he laughed decisively: "Wow haha" "That's right, Junxixi, even we know the news last night~" The post-production team added this subtitle in a very 'insidious' way  , the result caused the audience in front of the TV to burst into laughter.  "Hahaha^_^~"*n? "Ah, so that's it!" Maybe we really got into trouble with him, our sister Xuanmei also jumped out and stepped on him, saying "It turns out that compared to  'Sister', Jun-seok oppa prefers 'sister'!" Choking Choi-seok until his veins popped out.  "Yeah!" Cui Junxi, who was already angry, was teased by a girl like this again, and finally went berserk: "I like men more than you!" Huh?  The scene was stunned for a second.  Then there was a 'boom'.  Everyone on the scene fell down decisively.  "What is this!" "Damn it, Junxi, you are awesome! You can say such a thing!" "Ah, you lunatic!" Kim Taehyun even stood up.  Laughing wildly, he slapped Cui Junxi on the shoulder.  "More like men than women (Sunmi)? Ah, Junxi, you are like that!" He gave a thumbs up.  "Hahaha\(^o^)/~" All the guests beat their chests and feet crazily.  Even Jin C, who was paralyzed, was looking up to the sky with a big grin.  "Haha~" The staff of the production team all burst into laughter, and even some female writers couldn't help but cover their mouths and giggle.  And the audience at the scene exclaimed, took out their mobile phones and took crazy pictures of Cui Junxi.  Fortunately, the staff of Star Golden Bell were very conscientious and discovered it quickly. Then someone immediately came forward and politely stopped this part of the audience - it was actually not allowed to take pictures at this moment. Although the small chaos in the audience did not affect  The celebrities on the stage were calm enough, and they forced out an apologetic and flattering smile. Cui Junxi said awkwardly, "Actually, I was just joking, Sunmi, I'm sorry" "Humph!" It happened to be Sunmi.  I was so angry with him that I didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh. When I saw what he said, I immediately said angrily, half-seriously, "Oh my god, you are the most annoying~" "Hahaha^_^"*  n, everyone laughed again.  "Yeah!!" Jin Jidong clutched his stomach and fell on the table. He gasped and smoothed things over, "You shameless guy, why did Xuanmei offend you? You want to tease her like this?" Cui Junxi also felt that he was too soulless.  A little calmly, he hurriedly explained, "Hey, it's not you who caused this, brother. If you hadn't used Hyori and Nuna to tease me several times, I wouldn't have" But he didn't want to be caught before he finished speaking.  The crowd booed wildly.  "Hey~" *n "Hahaha" Even though his stomach hurt from laughing, Jin Jidong still shouted in a hoarse voice, "Ah, it's you who said you like fin.k.l, what does it have to do with me?""But" Cui Junxi still wanted to struggle, but Jin Jidong hit him with another harsh words, "You dare to say you don't like fin.k.l?" Cui Junxi: "" "Hahaha" And just now  At this time, Chi Shizhen from behind also made a wonderful addition, "If you dare to say it, we dare to help you clarify it!" "Uh" Cui Junxi was completely dumbfounded.  Seeing this, everyone beat the floor desperately again. It was obvious that everyone understood the deep meaning of Jin Jidong and Chi Shizhen's words.  Damn it, Cui Junxi, who had reacted, was also flipping the table in his mind: Damn, how dare I say such a thing, aren't I afraid that the sharp lady Yu will really challenge me in real life?  (^_^) You really think I¡¯m stupid!  Cui Junxi glared at the two unscrupulous elder brothers fiercely.  "It's a pity that when faced with Cui Junxi's murderous gaze, Ji Seokjin and Kim Jidong just smiled and didn't care!  Helpless, Cui Junxi could only desperately draw circles in his heart, cursing them for being called out in the middle of the night. ^_^ Seeing that these two people were in trouble, Cui Junxi had no choice but to give in. He clasped his hands together with a look of sorrow on his face.  He said goodbye to PD Zhang, "I'm sorry, please cut out this paragraph, please~" Looking at someone who looked so shameless and invincible in the world just now, but now has a stern and embarrassed look on his face, not only Jin Jidong  , even some girls couldn¡¯t help covering their mouths and laughing.  "Hahaha\(^o^)/~" This guy is really lazy!  ¡ª¡ªAt this moment, everyone was angry and funny inside.  Maybe I just can¡¯t bear it anymore.  Jin Jidong didn't pay attention and cursed: "Damn, you are like this, and you have the nerve to use our Lee Hyori Xi to block the gun? You are not a responsible guy! I despise you to death!" Seeing this, Cui Junxi was not surprised but overjoyed, and quickly deliberately  He replied, "Huh? Brother, if you can, you can also say bad things about Sister Hyori. Let's see if Sister Hyori can kill you!" "Uh" Sure enough, it was Jin Jidong's turn to get stuck.  Stunned.  He lowered his head sarcastically: "Well pretend I didn't say anything." Then the audience and guests burst out laughing again.  "Hahaha" On the other side, the veteran Zhang PD, Chi Shizhen and others were angry and helpless.  Because this conversation obviously cannot be broadcast!  ¡° Choi Jun-seok¡¯s words were on the verge of a broadcast crisis, but it¡¯s not impossible to broadcast them. After all, no one would take things like ¡®Cui Jun-seok is gay¡¯ seriously.  In addition, the other party is also a junior.  It's not an unacceptable etiquette issue for him to complain like this.  (Haha told Girls¡¯ Generation that he likes Tiara, and Kim Jong-kook also bluntly said that he ¡°dislikes¡± them in front of browneyed girls. So relatively speaking, seniors can be more ¡°liberal¡± with juniors) But now they are being treated like this  If you grab the white spot, you will be scolded if you show it again.  After all, Lee Hyori is not Sunmi. As the senior of Choi Jun-seok, Kim Je-dong¡¯s descendant, Lee Hyo-ri is something that Kim Je-dong can talk about but Choi Jun-seok can¡¯t. But Choi Jun-seok said something so abruptly that the production team couldn¡¯t even edit it.  .  Therefore, Zhang PD and the others stared at these two guys angrily.  At this time, Jin Jidong obviously reacted. Looking at the fiery eyes of the production team, he felt guilty, but he was not convinced, so he muttered softly, "Why are you looking at me like this? Junxi also has a responsibility, okay~"  , but it was amplified by the microphone on the chest.  As a result, some guests and audience members who didn¡¯t know why started to have fun, but after a while they realized something was wrong with the atmosphere.  Because not only some guests and companions did not laugh, Cui Junxi stood up directly and bowed deeply to the production team and the audience with a sincere attitude, "Yes, yes, it's all my fault, I was frivolous, I'm sorry~" "  ¡­Eh?¡± The slow-reacting guests and the audience were confused by him.  The lively people began to think thoughtfully: "He is really, so careful" ,  Because the scene had trends that exceeded the production team's expectations, the production team quickly let the show enter the break time in advance.  , in order to let the atmosphere slowly return to normal range.  As soon as the staff called timeout, Cui Junxi got up and went to the area where WonderGirls was.  "Xuanmei" "Eh?" The girls who wanted to get up, move around, put on makeup or something were startled by his 'surprise attack'.  "Oppa just went too far" Cui Junxi's tone was very soft, with a slight dimple on his right cheek.  But the girls were keenly aware of the unprecedented sincerity in his eyes.  "I'm sorry!" "!!!" Min Xianyi was really shocked.  She never expected CuiXixihui ignored the dignity of his seniors and apologized to them as juniors in front of everyone, "without dignity"!  So she was so surprised that she even forgot to return the gift.  Even the most stable leader is like this, let alone classmate Xuan Xiaomei who is more delicate and sensitive than her.  Hearing Cui Junxi¡¯s apology, Sunmi was stunned for a moment.  And Cui Junxi's immediate words, "Really, I'm sorry." directly shattered her inner defense.  "oppa" At this moment, no one could understand the complex emotions in Xuanmei's heart - both the touch of being respected and the excitement of being forgiven when she was wronged - everyone just saw her eyes suddenly  She blushed, obviously she was extremely excited at the moment.  This made some people look over curiously, and when they found out it was Cui Junxi and Wondergirls, they once again took out their mobile phones and started taking pictures.  And this time, no one will stop them, because - you can take pictures during this time, ^_^ Although I don¡¯t know what they said specifically, but judging from the surprised and moved expressions of the girls,  It was obviously Cui Junxi who was apologizing, so while these people were exclaiming, the fire of gossip in their hearts was igniting.  Cui Junxi didn't know that he had caused huge chaos in the audience. He just wanted to apologize for his vulgarity just now - even he himself knew that he was indeed a bit unhuman just now - although he didn't mean any harm, but after all  He didn't say anything nice, so he came over and apologized to the girl as soon as the production team called cut.  And it can be seen from the aggrieved tears in the girl's eyes that she was indeed hurt by him just now, so Cui Junxi felt even more sorry.  "I'm sorry, Sunmi, Oppa just" ,  Cui Junxi chatted with the wondergirls for nearly 8 minutes in total. During the period, the two parties had a very pleasant chat, which can be easily seen from the girls' constant laughter.  It was these 8 minutes or so that were filmed by fans at the scene and made into a Fanpai video of "What did Choi Jun-seok and Wondergirls say in these 8 minutes?" and was posted online. As a result, it became one of the hottest topics on the Internet.  .  Many netizens and fans are speculating, what did Cui Junxi say to wondergirls, and he actually made the girls whose eyes were red with anger from him suddenly smile like flowers?  And it was this fan-filmed video that caused a lot of discussion about this program even before it was officially aired. Coupled with several trailers specially produced by the production team, when it was aired, this program decisively became a show.  The most watched special episode since its launch!  This was completely unexpected by the production team and the parties involved. ?¡­(To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 265 Star Golden Bell (End)

    Even the manager of Wondergirls asked curiously after recording the show: "Why is he looking for you?" Unfortunately, neither the steady leader nor the adventurous Sunmi answered his question.  The chapters are updated the fastest. First, Min Xianyi said perfunctorily: "Nothing, just chatting casually" Then Xuanmei looked around and said, "Oppa, where should we go next?" When the other members saw this, they  They all smiled and said nothing.  Seeing this, the manager could only temporarily suppress his doubts and said helplessly, "I have to go back to practice in the evening. The invitation list for mmu private festival has come down. The president hopes that you can participate in this mkmf with a more energetic attitude.  " Hearing that it was serious business, the girls also became serious.  Min Xianyi asked: "Then what show are we going to perform this year?" The manager shrugged: "It's not clear yet. We won't know until the company and mkmf discuss it, but you should prepare several stages, and it will be a separate stage  " The manager looked up at the girls in the rearview mirror and said something meaningful, "After all, this year is different from previous years" "Oh?" Captain Min Xianyi thought thoughtfully.  The other members also thought deeply about what the manager said.  "Of course~" Seeing that it had caught the children's attention, the manager deliberately said in a matter-of-fact manner, "You know, "thewonderyears-tology" has also exceeded 150,000. This is in today's world.  It¡¯s a great achievement in the music industry!¡± The manager obviously wanted to cheer up the girls.  It's a pity that Min Xianyi and the others seemed a little unconcerned.  Because "What does this mean? Oppa Jun-seok and TVXQ seniors are several times better than us" Sunmi curled her lips and said.  Park Ye-eun, who was sitting next to her, hurriedly scolded, "Yeah~" She was afraid that Sunmi's direct rebuttal would embarrass her manager, so she stopped her.  I carefully looked in the direction of the agent and saw that he didn't seem to hear me, so I was relieved.  Park Ye-en felt a little resentful and gave the most troublesome guy a hand, and whispered: "Even so, don't say everything, you have to give your manager Oppa some face." Although he is not very convinced, but for  This sister Xuanmei is still very considerate.  Seeing Park Ye-en scolding her, Sun-mei lowered her head.  Admit your mistake.  "I know."  It's a bit far, so let's go back to the scene at that time.  Seeing that the "peace talks" between them were successful, the production team and Wondergirls' managers were also relieved - JYP did not want to offend Choi Junxi for nothing, while the production team was worried that this would affect their recording.  This is not true.  I guess it¡¯s almost done.  Wondergirls¡¯ manager quickly stepped forward and interjected.  "Children, quickly put on your makeup, the recording is about to begin" Seeing this.  Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. He coughed sheepishly, "Uh, umoppa won't bother you anymore" and then ran away under the reproachful eyes of Wondergirls' manager.  ¡°Hehe~¡± Seeing that he was ¡®scared away¡¯ by his agent, the girls also chuckled.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????????????????????????????:  No, when they saw him leaving, the girls glanced at each other, and then immediately went to do whatever they were supposed to do, ^_^  Not long after, the show started again.  Because of the subtle reminder from the production team and because of his own concerns, Cui Junxi restrained himself a lot and no longer "made trouble"!  The girls may have also been reminded by their managers or production team, and they changed their previous behavior and stopped being weird, so during the recording of the second part, the scene was much smoother.  "Uh, Meilixi, do you have any works recently?" "Ah, there is one" "Really, then I really congratulate Meilixier, Jin Cxi, you" "Jang Dongminxi, you and Shiyun  Xi in the end" "There is no way, he always" The host and the guests answered the questions and successfully completed the contents of the script.  This made the production team feel very relieved - because if the whole episode is about Cui Junxi alone, how can you make other guests feel embarrassed?  You can't pay so much acting fee and just let them be the background, right?  That's too offending.  People didn¡¯t agree to star just to be invisible from beginning to end!  Cui Junxi understands this, so he honestly played the role of his mascot in the second part - whenever otherWhen the guests were talking, he listened with a smile, clapped politely, and laughed in a playful manner. His reaction was so vivid that everyone in the production team was convinced.  ¡°Just like that, without the ¡®ticking time bomb¡¯ of Choi Jun-seok, the show quickly progressed to the third part, and then the situation finally changed again.  The third part is a section similar to ¡®guessing puzzles¡¯.  The production team arranged in advance a few extras to play the managers of some guests (of course these guests were notified in advance), then added a group of real guests and managers, and then asked other guests to guess who was real and who was fake.  If you guess correctly, you can win the jackpot for the final 'glodenbell?', which is a normal step.  ¡°Well, someone may ask again, since it¡¯s normal, why do you say things have changed?  Actually, it¡¯s like this. When Jin Jidong reached this stage, Cui Junxi thought that nothing happened to him, but Jin Jidong waved to him with a smile.  "Hey, Jun Xixi, please come out" "Ah?" Cui Junxi pointed at himself, with a look of disbelief on his face, "Me?" "Yes. It's you" Jin Jidong gave him a vague look,  He pointed at a young man among the extras and smiled at him, "Isn't this your manager?" Cui Junxi finally realized what he was doing, and quickly put on a look that he just discovered, and scratched his head in embarrassment, "Uh,  Sorry, I forgot that I have an agent" "" The foreheads of everyone in the audience were instantly covered with black lines.  Damn it, this reason is really weird. Everyone at the scene looked at him with strange expressions.  Even the 'actor' couldn't help but twitch his lips: "" But the audience later laughed when they saw this: It is indeed our Junxi.  Quite a trick~^_^ "Yeah!" Until Jin Jidong yelled in a dumbfounded voice.  This soul stood up in a hurry, bowed repeatedly and said: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry~" Then everyone couldn't help laughing, "Hahaha~" At the same time, they also had a certain decision in their hearts.  But just when everyone thought that their team must be fake.  But he saw Cui Junxi with a familiar smile.  Give this man a big hug!  ¡°In addition, I don¡¯t know if the man¡¯s acting skills are too good.  He was really his agent. Faced with Cui Junxi's enthusiasm, the man smiled gracefully.  No embarrassment at all!  So everyone was stunned again.  Are these two people acting, or are they really the ¡®real thing¡¯?  The guests and the audience looked at each other.  Seeing this, Ji Shizhen quickly opened his mouth to divert everyone's attention: "First of all, let us agents introduce ourselves." Jin C, Jin Meili, Zhang Dongmin, Quan Yubin, etc. who were also on the list also reacted and introduced themselves one after another.  'Agent'.  "Uh, this is my agent" "He has been with me for three years" "I have something special for wondergirls" "Zhang Dongmin's schedule is more about commercial performances than program broadcasts  "That's because TV stations are harder to get along with than places" "Hahaha~" After the final round of introductions, although there were lots of jokes, everyone was even more confused.  Because everyone looks suspicious, but everyone is similar!  Therefore, everyone could only look at the last group with confusion, our classmate Cui Junxi and his 'agent'.  "Uh" Cui Junxi secretly glanced at his 'agent's' badge and said without hesitation, "Actually, Zhenghao brother and I met at Mingxiu brother's wedding and then we had a very good chat  Later, under the influence of Mingxiu brother, Zhenghao brother became my manager Zhenghao brother is a very good dancer" Zhenghao?  Doesn't that mean "No" the actor finally said with an embarrassed face, "Well, I can't dance" Yes, this man was a joke prepared by the production team, and Cui Junxi was not informed in advance.  I just wanted to see him "embarrass me", but I didn't expect this guy to talk nonsense without blushing. This not only made the production team dumbfounded, but also the actor looked ridiculous.  Because this actor really can¡¯t dance!  ¡°Hey~¡± Seeing this, someone felt certain and saw his ¡®concerns¡¯.  But he didn't want to give him a chance to regret it. He smiled and said, "Brother, didn't you dance very well at the culb last time? Don't be humble~" "Humph, you actually dare to cheat me and refuse to give me anything."  Just look at it, you think I'm easy to bully!  Cui Junxi cursed fiercely.     made a bidPatting the extra on the shoulder, Cui Junxi smiled lustfully: "Brother, let everyone see your strength" "" The extra was.  "Hahaha~"*n Everyone noticed something, because they all watched him playing tricks happily.  When the extras were in trouble, Jin Jidong jumped out to help him out: "Then let's dance to Hyori xi's "Ugirl". Didn't Junxixi collaborate with our Hyori xi recently? As a manager, he shouldn't  Strange, right? "‡å, are you sure he is trying to save you?  The extras who were insulted looked at Jin Jidong with a majestic expression: "" "Haha" The audience in the audience saw it more clearly than the guests on the stage, so they laughed even more clearly.  "What~" Maybe he thought it was not fun to be a gangster like this, Chi Shizhen finally came to the rescue and said, "Maybe we, Zhenghaoxi, are embarrassed? Then forget it" The extras suddenly felt grateful to him: "Uh,  I'm sorry" But someone didn't want to let him go like this, and said deliberately: "Hey, brother, what are you so embarrassed about? Isn't it just dancing? Show off your energy to go to the culb!" Ignoring the pleading look in his eyes,  Cui Junxi hilariously shouted to the music staff: "esomemu private c!" "Hahaha"  Seeing this, PD Zhang in the audience simply waved his hand, indicating that the actor should listen to him and do whatever he wanted.  There was no other way, so the extra performer named ¡®Zhenghao¡¯ had no choice but to dance to ¡°ugirl¡± randomly with the accompaniment of the production team.  "girlheyugirl dedethatthatgirl girlheyugirl babybabybabybabygirl" A messy dance made everyone laugh.  Apparently Cui Junxi was just trying to trick others by saying he was a good dancer, so everyone looked at that guy with a weird smile. ???????????????????????????????? Someone is proudly saying to himself: I deserve it, I asked you to trick me with the production team, quack~ ^_^?? Seeing this, everyone knew better.  At this moment, a joke from Jin Jidong next to him made Cui Junxi dumbfounded.  "Um, Junxixi, since I am your manager, why don't you come along?" "Huh?!" The majestic Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha~" The extra actor suddenly had an idea, grabbed Cui Junxi and dragged him off the stage, "It's just that Hyori didn't teach you a lot of moves in private?" "Oh~  "*n, surprises abounded.  Seeing cameras gathering from all directions and Jin Jidong and other guests shouting in jest from the audience, Cui Junxi finally shouted angrily: "Ah! I'm going to fire you~" "Pfft~" "Hahaha" *n  , the scene suddenly burst into laughter.   In this way, someone could not escape the speechlessness of being associated with a certain queen. The final accumulated bonus amount of this Star Golden Bell was 1.6 million, which was one of the highest in the past. It can also be regarded as someone's  The best comfort after all the hard work.  (To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 266 Dark Materials (Fox Chapter)

    Thanks to ProudBusiness vsd, Yang Xiaowu, and Fake Gaiyi for their rewards!  It was past 10 o'clock in the evening when the recording of Star Golden Bell was completed. After thanking the production team and some seniors, Cui Junxi planned to go home, but when he didn't want to reach the door, Cui Junxi was grabbed again.  () "Wait, Junxi, let's go have a drink~" Jin Jidong stopped him at the door of the studio.  "Huh?" The tired Cui Junxi didn't react for a moment.  "Why, don't you give me face?" Jin Jidong blinked and smiled gently.  In private, Jin Jidong is different from the eloquent person in front of the camera. Instead, he has the temperament of a scholar. He speaks softly and softly with a hint of indifference and elegance. He is like an expert hermit in the countryside, which makes people unconsciously  Be attracted to him and become a confidant.  Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, then he understood and said with a wry smile: "How could that be? I just didn't hear clearly for a moment." Then he asked another question to change the subject.  "Now?" Seeing his slightly embarrassed look, Jin Jidong patted his arm with a smile and said with a smile: "Is something wrong?" Cui Junxi shook his head, "No, it's just" "Since it's okay, let's have a drink with my brother.  !" Jin Jidong interrupted him.  ?Looking at his piercing eyes, you can tell that he is very persistent.  Helpless, Cui Junxi could only nodded with a wry smile, "Okay." "That's right~" Jin Jidong smiled happily.  Seeing his helpless look, he happily pretended to be angry and said, "How long have you said you haven't called me? Now I ask you to have a drink with me, but you still refuse. Could it be that you already look down on me as an elder brother?" "  Brother, what are you talking about~" Cui Junxi exclaimed: "How could I look down on you, brother" "Haha, it's okay~" Jin Jidong just teased him in a joking way, and when he saw that he had given in, he stopped teasing him and said warmly:  "Let me talk to PD, and then let's go together." "Okay~" Now that the matter is over, Cui Junxi can only nod his head resignedly: "Then I'll go to the waiting room and wait for my brother." "Well, I'll go look for him later.  You." After saying that, Jin Jidong turned to find PD Zhang to explain something, while Cui Junxi returned to the waiting room with the support of Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue who came over.  Cui Junxi discovered it when he moved to the waiting room.  At this time, the guests had already left one after another.  They were all scattered, and there were only three or two gagmen left in the entire waiting room who had not yet had time to pack up their things and leave, as well as a few scattered assistants who were probably waiting for someone.  Seeing Cui Junxi and the others coming back, these gagmen who were younger than Cui Junxi stood up one after another.  ¡°Senior~¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Cui Junxi looked up and recognized the junior sitting behind him just now.  Then he smiled.  "Don't be nervous. I'm just coming back to wait for Brother Ji Dong." "Ah. Yes, senior~" Several other assistants who may be other artists also shrank their heads and avoided his sight.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi shook his head with a wry smile.  As his debut time slowly became longer and longer.  No matter how gentle he is, more and more young juniors are still cautious in front of him, as if he is such a lonely and strict senior - just like these three Cui Junxi who are not very famous at the moment.  juniors.  Judging from the way they peeked at each other in private, you could tell they were feeling uneasy and uneasy.  Even though these three newcomers are actually older than Cui Junxi!  ¡ª¡ªEven the youngest one looks to be 6 or 7 years older than Choi Jun-seok, so this situation is typical of one of the most embarrassing situations in Korea - the confusion between seniority and age.  In addition, in addition to the confusion of seniority, Cui Junxi's fame and his unique interpersonal style are also embarrassing for them.  At the same time, this is also where more and more young people feel constrained.  Because he usually socializes with TV producers, PDs, etc., or hangs out with some seniors in the entertainment industry. This makes newcomers and celebrities who follow the routine with mixed qualifications and mixed fame envious.  jealous.  Because by building a good relationship with your seniors, you can not only avoid offending the elderly and maintain a good image, but it is also easier to get many opportunities from your seniors that will allow you to go further - generally those who hold power are forerunners, and these forerunners are the so-called 'seniors'  '!  So it¡¯s no wonder that others are jealous.  Moreover, either the predecessor or the producer, and it also gives him a sense of hardly approaching.  Because, you think about it, you are a naughty kid. Instead of going crazy with the naughty kids and running around with college students, how can this be so embarrassing?  ^_^ So, if Cui Junxi didn¡¯t attach great importance to his behavior and be kind to others, I would probablyHe has long been a thorn in the side of the entertainment industry, why is he only 'feared' by the music industry?  (In my words, it¡¯s ¡®the consequences of breaking away from the mass line¡¯~^_^) In summary, it¡¯s not surprising that these gagman ¡®juniors¡¯ who just debuted this year don¡¯t know how to get along with Choi Jun-seok.  .  ¡­ Seeing how restrained they were, Cui Junxi didn¡¯t waste any time. He waved his hand directly, indicating to them to do their own thing, and then he sat aside alone.  Cui Junxi's "cold face" actually made the "juniors" look much more normal.  Seeing that he didn't want to talk, they sat down with a little fear.  Cui Junxi is actually helpless, but there is nothing he can do.  Because, he and these ¡®senior juniors¡¯ really had nothing to talk about.  I won¡¯t say why they debuted at this time. I just said that they should be participating in kbs2tv¡¯s ¡°gagconcert¡±. This is a comedy ganman newcomer must appear on the show, and its influence is not bad in Korea.  Although Cui Junxi didn't usually hang out with KBS Channel 2, he could guess that they were probably very talented, so they were transferred to Jinzhong as a 'background'.  Not to mention that Cui Junxi, who is currently focusing on MBC and SBS, is not familiar with them. It is probably the first time for these newcomers to meet Cui Junxi today, so it is not surprising that they feel awkward and constrained by each other.  And this is the case.  Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue couldn't help at all. After all, for them, there was a difference between top and bottom, right?  So, just like that, everyone sat up for a while, looking at me and me looking at you.   After a minute or two, a female assistant obviously couldn't stand the solidified atmosphere in the waiting room. She stood up carefully, as if she wanted to go out, but didn't want to "Squeak~" A very slight friction sound, but it caused  Catching the attention of everyone in the room, "Huh?" *n "!!!" The atmosphere was already weird.  In addition, the female assistant does not look very old.  Being looked at by so many 'seniors' and artists, her whole body froze.  "II didn'tmean it" Seeing her pale face, Cui Junxi couldn't help but secretly shake his head in amusement, but in the end he smiled softly.  Helping her out, he said: "This nuna. Don't be nervous. We actually don't eat people!" "Hahaha" It can be seen from the chuckles in the audience that Cui Junxi's humor is quite effective, so the atmosphere at the scene relaxed a lot.  .  "I'm sorry~" And the female assistant also felt that she was too arrogant, coupled with Cui Junxi's funny words.  He bowed slightly in embarrassment, and then immediately ran away shyly.  "Haha~" Everyone laughed more sincerely this time.  With this funny episode, the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces became obviously more enlightened.  Cui Junxi thought for a while and said warmly to the 'juniors': "Uh hyung cough, uh, your performance in "gagconcert" was wonderful" "Huh? Ah!!" These three 'juniors' were obviously  He was even more surprised, but after hesitation, they were obviously much more decisive than Cui Junxi. When he asked, he said directly: "Where, the former uh, the performance of the senior in Infinite Challenge is so good" "That's right, that's right.  , the birth of the family" "Well, it's very interesting!" Cui Junxi was also amused when he saw one of the brothers calling him senior. He joked, "Brother, don't be nervous, I told you I don't eat people.  " Seeing him being so straightforward, these 'junior' brothers could only laugh awkwardly.  Seeing that they were still a little restrained, Cui Junxi joked again: "Come on, let's talk too, lest others think I'm bullying you~" Embarrassed, these three 'juniors' suddenly blushed.  Now, even the two assistants who had not left could not help covering their mouths and laughing.  ¡­ While Cui Junxi was having a lively conversation with these ¡®juniors¡¯, Jin Jidong opened the door and came in, ¡°Junxi, let¡¯s go eh?¡± He was stunned.  "Oh, brother~" Cui Junxi raised his head and smiled when he saw it was him.  "Senior~" The three 'newcomers' stood up directly.  At this moment, you can see the power of these 'seniors' Jin Jidong. Although he was surprised, Jin Jidong still called out their names: "Jungenxi, Minzaixi, Ilcaixi, why haven't you left yet?"  The three gagmen also treated Jin Jidong with a more respectful attitude than Cui Junxi: "Uh, senior, we arewaiting for someone" "Waiting for someone?" Jin JidongqiHe gave them a strange look, "This point?" Suddenly, he thought of something, and his eyes warmed slightly.  "In that case, we won't hinder you" He smiled gently.  "No, no" Among them, the newcomer named Jungen said respectfully: "We have to leave too" Jin Jidong smiled slightly and said softly: "Then do you want me to give you a gift?  Cheng? " Cui Junxi was slightly surprised. He looked at Jin Jidong and then at the three newcomers, suddenly thinking.  "No, no need~" The three 'newcomers' shook their heads in fear after hearing this, "We can just go back by ourselves." "Really no need?" Jin Jidong's eyes were very sincere and his tone was also extremely sincere. It was obvious that he really cared.  These juniors, these three 'newcomers' couldn't help but blush slightly when they heard this.  At this time, Cui Junxi, who had come back to his senses, also said in a deep voice: "That is, if it is too far, just take our car" Worried that they would feel burdened, he added, "It is troublesome to take a car now."  Cui Junxi glanced at Jin Jidong specifically.  When Jin Jidong heard this, he actually showed a comforting smile, and even saw him looking over. Jin Jidong nodded slightly to him, which made Cui Junxi sigh even more.  Once upon a time, like these newcomers, he greeted all the seniors before daring to leave; Once upon a time, he was like them, suffering all the hardships and suffering all the grievances in order to seize every opportunity to show goodwill to the seniors¡ª¡ª  Although the Cui family is a bit special in MBC, after all, Cui Mingxiu is just a PD and a middle-level member who left early. Therefore, Cui Junxi actually suffered no less, but it was not until he debuted  After becoming famous, these pains and tears slowly left him After becoming famous, Cui Junxi also tried not to think about the pains and tears at the beginning. He just greeted people with a smile and hoped that others would  There were also smiles on their faces But now, seeing the scene where these newcomers obviously left it to the last to say goodbye to seniors such as Jin Jidong and take one last photo, Cui Junxi fell silent.  Yes, Cui Junxi finally woke up - these newcomers actually stayed with him until now just to say goodbye to Jin Jidong and leave an impression in Jin Jidong's heart that they didn't know whether they could leave.  Embarrassment and depression; and himself Cui Junxi made a sad discovery: It turns out that he has long forgotten his original modest and humble mentality; he has long become a 'senior' who is difficult to get along with in the eyes of others (To be continued.)  )

 Volume 3, Chapter 267: Dark Materials (Bad Rabbit Chapter)

    Thanks to classmate Lin Zhitong for the tip!  "Ah, no need, we can just go back by ourselves" The newcomer named Minzai fearfully rejected Jin Jidong's kindness.  Although the others were a little moved, seeing him like this, they couldn't say any more and insisted that they could just go back.  "In this regard, Jin Jidong thought about it and felt that it was not something that could be forced, so he said gently: "Okay, then we won't make it difficult for you" The expressions of the three of them softened.  Unexpectedly, Jin Jidong suddenly changed his words, "Junxi and I are going to eat, how about you come for a drink too?" Jin Jidong looked at them with a smile.  "Huh?" They were really flattered.  Seeing this, Cui Junxi also said with a smile: "Well, if you have nothing to do, why not go together" "This is not good" Although they declined in their mouths, it could be seen from their struggling eyes that they were actually quite worried in their hearts.  Conative.  "It's okay, let's just have a drink" Jin Jidong understood clearly and smiled more forcefully: "Are you saying that you don't want to give us Junxi face?" "Huh?" Cui Junxi, the person involved, was stunned. They  The three of them looked at each other in fear and confusion.  Seeing this, Jin Jidong winked and said, "Because for this meal, it is Junxi who is treating me!" "o(¨s¡õ¨t)o~" Cui Junxi was embarrassed.  Only then did the three of them understand.  "Pfft~" "Hahaha^_^" , "Senior, walk slowly~" at the door of the TV station.  The three of them bid farewell to Jin Jidong respectfully.  Despite Jin Jidong¡¯s kind invitation, the three newcomers ultimately rejected his kindness.  ??Also, although it is a good thing that the seniors favor him, you also have to look at his eyes - Jin Jidong obviously has an appointment with Cui Junxi, and as juniors, how uncomfortable is it for them to rush into it?  "Well, so are you" After waving his hand, Jin Jidong smiled and nodded at them, then turned around and got into Cui Junxi's nanny car - his own was driven by his agent behind him.  Under the dark night sky, the towering body of the TV station slowly disappeared from sight.  There was only a little bit of dreamlike blurry light left I don't know why.  Cui Junxi actually felt relieved.  "What, are you tired?" Jin Jidong noticed and smiled.  With no outsiders around, Cui Junxi stopped pretending to be big.  Lean back.  The powerless way.  "Well, I'm so exhausted!" Jin Jidong said funnyly: "Are you so tired? Could it be that Hyori is causing trouble for you again?" "Plop~" Yin Xueyue from behind burst out laughing after hearing this.  It seems that Yu Jie¡¯s habit of causing trouble for him is not a secret in the eyes of people close to both parties, no.  Even Kim Ji-dong, Lee Hyori¡¯s closest relative, made fun of it.  Cui Junxi had no choice but to pay attention to the gloating guy behind him. He just rubbed the tired look on his face and said with a wry smile, "Brother, don't make fun of me~" Seeing his appearance, Jin Jidong really didn't say anything more and just smiled.  looked at him.  Cui Junxi was afraid that his attitude was too cold, so he defended himself: "Since returning to China, I have been busy with too many things The next day I recorded Young Ja's taxi talk with Brother Shi I just recorded Infinite Challenge this morning, and again in the afternoon  I was called over by my brother, so I feel a little low on energy" Jin Jidong looked at their eyes and found that it was exactly as he said, deep in his eyes full of deep fatigue, so he spread his hands in embarrassment: "Uh,  ThenI'm really sorry~" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was stunned. Seeing that he was serious, he quickly explained with a wry smile, "Brother, I didn't mean it" "Well, I know" Jin Jidong also smiled,  "I just said that casually." "" Cui Junxi was stunned.  ¡°Haha~¡± Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue laughed one after another.  ¡­ It was just a joke of Kim Ji-dong to ask Cui Junxi to treat him. Knowing that his home was near Yeouido, Jin Ji-dong didn¡¯t let him run too far, but went directly to the loach soup restaurant under Park Myung-soo¡¯s name.  "Brother, you said you invited me to dinner and ended up in a place like this?" Cui Junxi looked up and looked at the familiar signboard with a look of helplessness on his face.  "Ah, what are you talking about~" Jin Jidong immediately got angry after getting off the car, "What do you mean by a place like this? Isn't the loach soup good? Loach soup can resist vascular aging, tonify deficiency, warm the spleen and stomach, remove dampness, treat hemorrhoids, and aphrodisiac.  , which has the effect of stopping constipation and sweating, is a very unique diet in our country"Seeing that this brother had a tendency to go online, Cui Junxi had no choice but to give in with a wry smile, "Okay, brother, I'm convinced, just pretend I didn't say anything" "That's not okay, tell me, what do you mean?  !" "Haha" The two groups walked towards the store while laughing.  Seeing that he had arrived at the door of the store, Cui Junxi couldn't help but murmured in a low voice, "I just want to say, why do you choose this store of Brother Mingxiu when there are so many stores?" "Oh?" opened the door.  , Jin Jidong turned back to look at him curiously, "What should I say?" "Because if Brother Mingxiu finds out, we will be in trouble. He likes to ask us to help him advertise his store, and we can't receive money for these CFs.  Tee~" Cui Junxi's eyes were full of resentment.  "Hahaha" Jin Jidong laughed loudly: "If you have the ability, say it again in front of Brother Mingxiu." "I'm not stupid!" "Haha~" The two people's low laughter attracted several tables near the door.  Note that while being surprised by their broad ability to distinguish, the store manager Park Mingxiu's eyes narrowed.  "Brother Jidong, why are you here~" The store manager, who was in his twenties, might have met Jin Jidong before, so he hurried forward to greet him.  "Let's have a meal" Jin Jidong smiled at him, turned his eyes around, and suddenly realized that, as Cui Junxi said, the store was full of private photos of various flawless brothers, and the photos were artificial.  Coupled with all kinds of weird advertising slogans and CG effects, Jin Jidong can't help but laugh when he sees it.  In order not to be rude, he changed the subject without laughing, "Brother Mingxiu isn't here, right?" "Uh, Brother Mingxiu isn't here" "Oh~" Jin Jidong and Cui Junxi looked at each other strangely.  Seeing their weird expressions, the store manager said hurriedly, "How about I call Brother Mingxiu?" "Uh" Cui Junxi woke up from his antics and hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, we are just here to have a meal, no need  "Sorry for disturbing Brother Mingxiu. Just find a private room for us." "Yes." Jin Jidong also nodded.  "Yes, yes~" "Then, let's go this way" Seeing him speak, the store manager couldn't say more, so he had to lead the two of them to the private room inside.  It may be based on investment relationships.  Park Mingxiu¡¯s loach soup shop is actually not that big in scale.  Including the kitchen, parking spaces and other places, it is only a few hundred square meters.  Except for some decorative accessories and special places such as the kitchen and bathroom, the entire store can basically be seen at a glance, taking into account the time limit.  At this time, the business of the Loach Soup Store will reach an occupancy rate of 60-70% - a little better than Park Mingxiu's announcement, but if he is asked to live by this store, he will probably not be willing to do anything.  The so-called private rooms are just a few small areas specially separated by wooden boards and double doors. Cui Junxi and Jin Jidong don't care much about this, because this is the common style of Korean restaurants.  After the hosts and guests were seated, Jin Jidong and Cui Junxi gave the store manager a few more instructions.  "Yes, we will have the food served in the kitchen as soon as possible" After hearing the store manager's respectful words, and seeing that they had no other instructions, he stood up and left.  "Everyone, please sit down, the food will be served in a while" Cui Junxi greeted Lin Mu and Jin Jidong's manager and others who were present, "Although Brother Jidong is stingy and only invites us to eat loaches, we don't have to pay after all, so everyone  Eat harder later" "Yeah~" Jin Jidong couldn't laugh or cry.  "Haha~" Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue, who were present, laughed one after another.  ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you say I¡¯m going to treat you, I¡¯ll treat you. I won¡¯t ask you to pay for it¡± Jin Jidong glared at him angrily.  "Hey, aren't I afraid that you will forget, brother?" Someone didn't care, but said with a playful smile.  ¡°Hahaha~¡± ¡­ While laughing and making a fuss, the dishes were served one by one.  Looking at the steaming delicious food, everyone couldn't bear it anymore. Without waiting for the 'master' Jin Jidong to speak, Cui Junxi and others started to eat directly after looking at each other's eyes.  "Hmm, brother Mingxiu's loach soup is really good" "That's right, that's right, it's really delicious" "This is not bad either" This made him pick up his chopsticks and was about to say something.  The corner of Jin Jidong's mouth twitched.  ???????????¡­????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:????????? Jin Jidong shook his head with a wry smile and murmured awkwardly, "Eat, eat"  &nbsp; After a storm, everyone regained their image after filling their stomachs.  At this time, Yin Xueyue on the side smiled and said to Jin Jidong: "Jidong oppa, thank you for your hospitality" Jin Jidong also recovered his gentle demeanor, and said with a smile: "It's okay, we Xueyue will be satisfied" Wen  Yan Yin Xueyue raised her eyebrows happily, "Jidong oppa is such a good person" "o(¨s¡õ¨t)o" Jin Jidong was embarrassed.  "Goodgood person?" Cui Junxi almost died of joy in his misfortune. Just as he was about to add insult to injury, Yin Xueyue suddenly said again: "Unlike Junxi, who is so stingy that he never invited us even once." Cui Junxi suddenly felt sad.  "Ah!" "Hahaha" "Junxi, let's go hiking tomorrow" Seeing that the atmosphere was great and he had no schedule tomorrow, Jin Jidong couldn't help but drink a few too many drinks.  , blushing and blushing, he naturally started talking more.  "Mountain climbing? Why do you suddenly want to go mountain climbing?" Seeing Jin Jidong say this out of nowhere, Cui Junxi was stunned. Although he still had a schedule to catch up with tomorrow, as a junior, he couldn't help but drink a few drinks with him.  Cup, although I can¡¯t say I was drunk, my reaction was still a beat and a half too slow.  Jin Jidong, who had entered the state (friends who drink should understand), also became more carefree. Seeing his hesitation, he said loudly: "I've been in a bad mood recently, so I want to take a breath of fresh air. Why, can't I!" "Eh?  "Although they knew each other quite well, Cui Junxi was still startled by him and thought he had made him unhappy. Others also thought he had drunk too much and looked at him one after another. They didn't want everyone to be stunned now.  I saw Jin Jidong suddenly burst into tears: "President Lu has left the field and returned to the countryside, and they still refuse to let him go his dirty and despicable methods it's a shame they can do it" Although he didn't hear it completely, he listened to it.  After just a few words, everyone here still felt frightened and inexplicable.  "Brother Jidong!" The agent who reacted immediately interrupted him.  ¡°Then Cui Junxi realized what he was doing, and quickly grabbed the wine glass he put in his mouth, and said in panic: ¡°Brother, you drank too much¡­¡± At the same time, he gave Lin Mu an anxious look.  Lin Mu woke up and suddenly stood up, rushed to the door, carefully opened the door, glanced around furtively, and saw nothing wrong before closing the door again.  He nodded towards Cui Junxi to indicate that everything was fine.  Cui Junxi, Jin Jidong's managers, and Yin Xueyue also breathed a sigh of relief.  The manager pulled Jin Jidong angrily and growled, "What's wrong with you? Didn't you agree not to mention these things again?" Jin Jidong's mouth moved, but he saw everyone looking nervous and worried.  He looked like he was sighing and silent. It was obvious that he was not completely drunk yet, but what he didn't know was that his tearful look tonight was deeply engraved in everyone's hearts and could not be forgotten for a long time.  In addition, although Cui Junxi and others did not clarify this matter from beginning to end, they somewhat understood that it was definitely not the first time that Jin Jidong had been so 'gaffeful' before, otherwise his agent would not have said that.  The reason why Cui Junxi and Yin Xueyue are so nervous is because if Jin Jidong's words are not careful, he can be roasted on the fire at any time, and even after roasting, he will be whipped.  After all, even if Lu was wrongly accused or it was true - there have been rumors that the South Korean Supreme Prosecutor's Office is going to prosecute former President Lu - ordinary people say it is okay, but as an 'entertainer' who relies on his image to make a living  , if Kim Ji-dong or Choi Jun-seok is involved in a political scandal, they will probably never want to be in the entertainment industry again in this life!  (In reality, this brother has suffered so much because of Lu, not to mention being raped from the top three MCs to the bottom. After so many years, he still can¡¯t stand up. You can imagine how terrifying it is to offend the authorities!  ) In addition, although Jin Jidong didn't say anything more in the end, Cui Junxi was shocked at the sight of his tearful look.  ¡°I thought I had persevered enough, but when I saw Jin Jidong¡¯s painful and heartbroken look, I realized that I was just a mortal.  Because after all, he is not so calm about such persistence that may lead to horrific consequences.  (In some aspects, the rogue rabbit is much more awesome than the great god - no derogatory meaning) (To be continued) ps: I originally wanted to write the title (rogue rabbit chapter), but I found the word rogue.  I can't use it as a title, I can't, so I have to use the word "cheap rabbit"

 Volume 3 Chapter 268 Dark Materials (Grasshopper Chapter)

    Thanks to classmate Lin Zhitong for the tip!  Choi Jun-seok has forgotten that even though scholars are gentle and elegant, they also have a problem, that is, they easily get angry!  It is true that Jin Jidong has an extraordinary temperament, but at the same time, he is also extremely sensitive in his heart, and it is easy to be sad because of trivial things. In fact, everyone who knows him knows this.  .  .  As the eldest son and the youngest in the family, Jin Jidong has five sisters.  Although he claimed to be a doctor of female psychology, in fact, growing up under the care of so many women meant that Jin Jidong's emotions were relatively fragile than those of ordinary people.  This can be seen from the fact that he has always been unrequitedly in love with the actress Song Yoona, but he can't get rid of this unrequited emotion; he has many friends in the entertainment industry, but he likes to go hiking alone when he has nothing to do; he calls his best friend and eldest brother in order to vent his emotions.  A series of details such as Yoo Jae Suk losing his voice in pain can show that he is actually a person who expresses his emotions.  At the same time, in the eyes of true friends, Jin Jidong is also a kind and gentle person who is also too irrational and sometimes too emotional.  It is precisely because of this that Jin Jidong may indeed be a qualified close friend, but it is also because he is too "close" to make it possible for him to go further with women.  (Basically all well-known MCs have arranged blind dates for Jin Jidong, but ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q) ¡­ When the drunk Jin Jidong was helped into the car by his manager, whether it was Cui Junxi, Lin Mu, Yin Xueyue  , all have a kind of silent sadness.  This brother is too tired from living~ "Then, let's go first." The agent put Jin Jidong into the car.  He turned back to them.  "Oh, brother, walk slowly all the way." Cui Junxi nodded.  "Jun Xi" Maybe he was really drunk, Jin Jidong, who fell on the seat, suddenly struggled and muttered.  "What? Brother?" Cui Junxi didn't hear clearly and thought he wanted to say something, so he leaned in.  Jin Jidong opened his blurred drunken eyes, caressed Cui Junxi's back feebly, and said with a drunken mouth: "I'm sorry, Junxi" Cui Junxi had a sore nose, looking at his injured and exhausted look.  I couldn't help but choked and said: "Brother, don't say that" I don't know if Jin Jidong heard it, but he kept mumbling: "I'm sorry" *n, Cui Junxi, Lin Mu, and Yin Xueyue all looked at each other.  Pantothenic acidity of the tip of the nose.  ¡­ Looking at the car shadow in the distance, Yin Xueyue whispered with emotion: "I can't believe that Jidong oppa also has so many worries" Cui Junxi was silent for a moment.  Then she shook her head and said, "Brother Jidong thinks too much. That's why he is the most tiring among the eldest brothers" Yin Xueyue thought of Jin Jidong crying and sighed in agreement.  "Anyway, I hope Brother Ji Dong is fine." Seeing Lin Mu, he had already driven out.  Cui Junxi ended the topic in a hurry.  But deep down in his heart, there was already a deep shadow - he always felt that this matter would not end like this. Brother Jin Jidong didn't know if he would cause trouble in the future because of this. He was so worried.  With.  Yin Xueyue was also silent and speechless.  ¡­ On the other side, after parting ways with his brothers, Yoo Jae Suk rushed back to MBC and held a meeting with PD Zheng about ¡°Let¡¯s Play¡± that he had made an appointment with before. Other relevant personnel from the program team were also present.  It wasn¡¯t until about six o¡¯clock in the evening that Liu Zaishi came out of MBC with a tired look.  Sitting in the nanny car, Yoo Jae Suk spoke to Nam Yoo Jung, an old friend who had been with him for some years and a new manager who had been assigned because Wei Sonam was now responsible for the daily affairs of y.k.c and separated from his schedule management.  (The great master¡¯s manager in real life) ¡°Youjing, just go home~¡± The naive Nan Youjing raised her eyes and looked at him, wondering: ¡°Don¡¯t want to eat?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s eat when we go back¡±  Liu Zaishi closed his eyes and said tiredly.  Nan Youjing was slightly stunned, but then he laughed again. He joked slyly: "It's not my sister-in-law who has an order to tell me to go back, right?"  : "Yeah~" "I'm sorry, I'm sorry~" Nan Youjing laughed without sincerity at the master's embarrassment.  After all, he is a master. Liu Zaishi could only smile helplessly at his old friend's lack of moral integrity.  And because Nan Youjing was driving, he laughed a few words and then kept silent and concentrated on driving his car.  After sitting in silence for a while, Liu Zaishi suddenly remembered something and opened his eyes again, "Youjing, where did you put the things Junxi gave me yesterday?" Because he had to rush to a meeting, Liu Zaishi forgot to look for Cui Junxi at noon.  The 'gift' he was talking about, until now, he suddenly remembered that the little guy said in the morning that he had given him a 'gift' alone.?So he curiously asked Nan Youjing, who was responsible for managing his affairs.  Nan Youjing was stunned for a moment, carefully turned the steering wheel, and said thoughtfully: "That one? It seems to be in the back seat. You can look for it." Hearing this, Liu Zaishi immediately leaned forward and rummaged around in the back seat, "Is it there? It seems like it is there.  I didn¡¯t see itAh, I found it!" Liu Zaishi picked up a familiar small object and looked at it in confusion, "What is this?" Nam Youjing glanced at the rearview mirror.  Seeing that he was indeed holding the one given by Cui Junxi before, he deliberately shrugged lazily and said, "How do I know? It's not for me~" "" Liu Zaishi was helpless.  Looking at this small, thin, and attractively packaged 'gift', Liu Zaishi muttered hesitantly: "Okay, then let me see what tricks that guy is up to" No wonder  He was careful, because someone's RP was really too unreliable. You know, he had even given away money that made people laugh or cry before. Tell me, how could such a cheating guy make Liu Zaishi so careless?  ?  The lavender wrapping paper was torn open in a few seconds, and Liu Zaishi took a breath of air.  "Hiss!" "?" Nan Youjing looked up at him strangely, "What's wrong?" Our Master Liu was like a frightened rabbit, swishing and quickly hiding the object behind his back, his face twisted,  He said palely: "No. It's nothing" "???" Nan Youjing was even more strange. Seeing his twisted face and gritted steel teeth, he asked funnyly: "Brother, what's wrong with you?"  Liu Zaishi felt that he had never hated anyone so much in his life that he wanted to eat his flesh. "That soul is weak~!" Holding the object in his hand was like squeezing someone's neck, with veins popping out. If not,  When the person was not in front of him, Liu Zaishi was ready to fight with him. ^_^ When he saw Nan Youjing asking questions, he gritted his teeth and squeezed out two words: "No. It's okay" Even Nan Youjing was attracted by him.  His face, as black as a pot lid, was startled.  She was extremely curious but also surprisingly frightened by him who was always very good at talking. Her lips twitched and squirmed but finally she shut them tightly.  Seeing that he stopped asking questions, Liu Zaishi's expression softened a little, but he glanced at the seat, the shredded papers scattered on his lap, and felt the smoothness in his hands that was as hot as fire.  Liu Zaishi was as disgusted and ashamed as if he had eaten a fly.  Through the dim light inside the car.  You can vaguely see a dazzling optical disk hidden behind Yoo Jae-seok with several extremely sexy H-pictures that every man can understand!  ¡ª¡ªIn addition, this CD-like object also has a title that is very familiar to someone "The Aesthetics of Bukkake" ^_^ "Yeah, that little bastard~" At this moment, our Liu Dashen's gums are almost bleeding.  .  ^_^?¡­ Liu Zaishi himself didn¡¯t know how he got home and how he managed to finish the love dinner that his lover had worked so hard to prepare. He only knew that when he finished choking, he sat alone on the sofa in the living room.  While drinking hot tea made by his lover, his eyes would always fall on his lover's familiar and beautiful body, intentionally or unintentionally!  And at the same time.  His lover's charming side face, which was slightly red due to family affairs, would catch Liu Jae-seok's eyes from time to time. In addition, his mind seemed to be possessed, flashing the alluring charm of the shocking white flowers before.  Extremely sexy H picture!  At this moment, Liu Zaishi couldn't help but swallow his saliva.  Maybe her husband's eyes were too hot, so Luo Jing'en actually noticed it and turned around, and said with a bit of confusion in her voice, "What are you doing~" Liu Zaishi was horrified, and he coughed in confusion, "Ahem, no,  It's nothing" Seeing his lover looking at him in confusion, the master blushed for the first time and walked to the study room as if to avoid it, "I'll go sit in the study room for a while~" "? "Luo Jing'en blinked in confusion, no.  I understand what is wrong with my husband.  In addition, Yoo Jae-seok¡¯s abnormal behavior also attracted the attention of his parents. (I remember the master lived with his parents). The old people also looked at each other in confusion.  But unfortunately, Liu Zaishi did not give them a chance to ask, but went directly into the study.  Helpless, they had no choice but to cast doubtful eyes on their wife-in-law, thinking that the young couple had quarreled. Perhaps they felt sorry for their son who was running around outside all day long. There was a hint of blame in the old man's eyes; and our innocent Luo Jing'en was also caught by the old man's bright eyes.  It looked like he was under a lot of pressure, and it was difficult to explain anything, so he lowered his head and gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "You are an enemy who will kill a thousand swords" &nbsp; Not to mention the secret battle between Jeong-eun's sister-in-law and the old man's wife and father-in-law, Yoo Jae-seok, who hid in the study, was not much better.  Especially when he saw the bag he was carrying today hanging on the shelf at the door, he felt as restless as a cat scratching his body.  After drinking several sips of hot tea, Liu Zaishi suppressed the restlessness in his heart.  But when his eyes 'accidentally' moved to the computer in the study, a household appliance that was not commonly used but was still available, the wildfire in his heart finally couldn't be restrained.  After struggling for half a minute, Liu Zaishi finally gritted his teeth and stood up.  Quietly locking the door, Yoo Jae Suk secretly took out the dazzlingly shiny CD from his bag!  Turning on the computer, driving, reading the disc, and putting on the headset are all a series of actions that Yoo Jae Suk does so smoothly!  Any fan who likes our national MC Yoo Jae Suk will be stunned and dumbfounded after watching the cliffhanger!  ^_^"" "" Under the glorious light light, the Buddha was filled with a hint of seductive atmosphere.  ¡­ Our Liu Dashen stared intently at the two intertwined white figures on the screen. He was so immersed in it that he didn¡¯t even know that our sister-in-law Jing En had been knocking on the study door for a long time!  "Dudu!" Finally, after knocking for a long time but no one answered, Ms. Luo Jing'en couldn't help but increase her strength.  "Open the door!" "Hey!!!" Like a rabbit being stared at by a falcon, our Liu Dashen's heart skipped a beat and he was stunned: "" But the next moment, he quickly nodded and took off his clothes.  Mai, took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and went to open the door!  "What's wrong?" "What are you doing in there?" At the door, Luo Jing'en looked at her husband suspiciously.  "It's nothing, I was reading some information" Liu Zaishi smiled and quickly glanced at the living room with his peripheral vision. When he saw that his parents were not there, he grabbed his wife and went inside.  Ms. Luo Jing'en didn't have time to exclaim.  ¡°Bang~¡± The study door was closed again.  "What are you doing um~" An exclamation from Ms. Luo Jing'en seemed to be heard from the study, but then it seemed as if something was blocking it. The exclamation stopped, and then ^_^ (This  I¡¯ll leave it to everyone¡¯s imagination, so I won¡¯t spoil the story~^_^) ¡­, ¡­ Two days later, in a small coastal village in Lishui, South Jeolla Province.  ¡­(To be continued) ps: Writing this chapter is entirely due to my personal bad taste and someone¡¯s instigation. There is no way our great master Juebi can be so stupid!  Please don¡¯t take it seriously.  Note: If you want to blame, just blame someone. If he hadn't insisted on it, I wouldn't have written such a plot. I was just an accomplice, and he was the mastermind!  ^_^

 Volume 3 Chapter 269 The Family Resurrection

    Thank you to classmate Xiang Dere 1 for the tip!  November 3rd is the recording day of the birth of the family.  Before 8:00am, Choi Jun-seok had already hurried to the filming location of the program team - Yushu Village in Yeosu City, Jeollanam-do.  As soon as he got out of the car, the sharp-eyed Yin Zhongxin took the lead in waving to him, "Oh, Junxi~" Cui Junxi hurriedly ran a few steps and shook hands with him, "Brother, hello~" "Ah, Junxi, you are also here these days  It's too hot~" After letting go of his hand, Yin Zhongxin teased him.  Cui Junxi hesitated: "Huh?" "Did you enjoy dating Hyori?" Yoon Jongxin blinked at the old man's disrespect.  Apparently Yoon Jong Shin was teasing him about the ¡®scandal¡¯ between him and Lee Hyori these days.  "Haha" There was laughter all around.  ¡°Humph, you¡¯re dating fin.k.l at the same time?¡± Amidst the laughter, there was someone who stared at Cui Junxi with a fierce look in his eyes.  "I'm not afraid of choking you to death!" Liu Zaishi said fiercely.  "Hey brother~" Cui Junxi almost jumped up because of him.  "Hahaha^_^" the staff burst into laughter.  Although he didn't know why he came with such a fierce look, Cui Junxi didn't care at first and said, "Brother, what did you say? You said it too much~" "Huh!" Unfortunately, it was the usual situation.  The extremely 'kind' old man was completely indifferent at the moment. He snorted coldly and said coldly, "It's already been on the news, so why are you making excuses? Rogue!" "!" Even Yin Zhongxin was surprised by his treatment of Cui Junxi.  'Vicious', the people on the side were laughing non-stop, not to mention someone who was shot in the heart.  I saw that Cui Junxi was really ridiculous and shouted angrily at Yoo Jae Suk, "Brother Jae Suk!" "Haha" The family birth production team laughed.  ¡­ After being disturbed for a long time, the scene finally calmed down again under the ¡®strong¡¯ comfort of the production team.  While Cui Junxi asked the staff to put the mic on him - he had just put the mic on him at this moment, you can imagine how angry Liu Zaishi was - and said to Liu Zaishi aggrievedly: "Brother, why are you so angry?" He also  It could be seen that Liu Zaishi was really a little angry, so he looked at his expression carefully.  Xu Shi had just vented his anger, and Liu Zaishi felt much better.  She glared at him angrily.  "Don't you know what you did?" said Liu Zaishi. At this point, Liu Zaishi lowered his voice and gritted his teeth and said, "Yeah. You have made me suffer too. How dare you give that to me!" Liu Zaishi said with a smile.  The word passed vaguely.  This not only made the staff who were listening with their ears pricked up, but also made someone suddenly realize.  "You lunatic!" It was indeed the victim Liu Zaishi who growled angrily at him.  In an instant, Cui Junxi¡¯s waist no longer ached and his legs no longer hurt.  He knew full well that when he saw Liu Zaishi like this, how could he still not understand the whole story?  So he burst into laughter.  "Brother, did you really watch that? Dafa! You didn't watch it with your sister-in-law, right?" Cui Junxi's unscrupulous casual remarks hit Liu Zaishi's secret point.  Liu Dashen, who felt guilty: "No. No" When Cui Junxi saw it, he almost fainted from laughing.  "Really? Dafa! Wahaha" "Ah! Shut up!!" The roaring roar echoed in the pleasant countryside with white clouds, green mountains and green waters, frightening a group of water birds and countless ants and insects.  At the same time, everyone who was born into the family was shocked and confused!  "???" , Although the production team and Yoon Jong-shin stared at them with suspicious faces for a long time, but these two people were too shameless. No matter how the production team and Yoon Jong-shin tried to insinuate themselves, Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-sik said  He said it was nothing, just a joke, which made the production team and Yin Zhongxin feel itchy like a cat scratching them, but there was nothing they could do about it.  In the end, we had no choice but to let this scene go and focus on this recording.  "Hello, Soo-lu hyung~" "Oh, hello, Jae-seok~" "Tianxi is here?" "Ah, hello~" "Yizhen, you are here" As the sun slowly goes up  After rising, Yoo Jae-seok, Yoon Jong-shin, and Choi Jun-seok put on cheerful smiles to greet the subsequent members.  And Jin Soo-ro, Lee Chun-hee, and Park Ye-jin also smiled at each other, and there was silence among the laughter.The small villages seemed to be bustling with activity.  "Yizhen, have you heard?" "What?" "Joon-seok and Hyori are dating!" In hip-hop, everyone inevitably brings up the recent hot topic 'Cui Jun-seok and Lee Hyori appear on the streets of Myeongdong late at night'  The scandal came up, so Cui Junxi was miserable again.  "Hey brother!" "Haha" Until the arrival of the family controller, South Korea's sexiest actress, our lovely and invincible Her Majesty the Queen, the atmosphere was different.  "Eh~" Yoo Jae-seok, who was in a good mood, his eyes lit up and he shouted in surprise, "Hyori is here!" At the same time, he did not forget to raise his eyebrows at Cui Junxi.  Cui Junxi twitched the corner of his mouth helplessly: "" "Haha" Just when everyone was waiting for Lee Hyori to appear "Ah, what are you talking bad about me!" As expected of a queen, the familiar pretty figure has not yet appeared.  When he appeared, his majestic aura overwhelmed everyone.  "Uh" *n, the momentum of Liu Zaishi and other unscrupulous 'oppas' who were ready to watch the show suddenly stagnated.  ¡°Haha~¡± The audience in front of the TV chuckled. Everyone was delighted by the intimacy and familiarity between the members.  And similar to the situation during the later broadcast, the scene was also hilarious.  Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but laugh. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand, ready to greet this tight lady who is really cute at times, "Sister Hyori~" Under the spotlight, a pair of graceful and round legs first appeared in  In front of everyone.  Then she wore a white T-shirt, a black coat, and light blue tight jeans. Although she was not as charming as on the stage, she still had a unique style of Lee Hyori appearing in front of everyone.  In particular, she deliberately hung a pair of extremely fashionable popts sunglasses on her nose, which matched perfectly with her fashionable blonde hair, making her look so simple, generous and fashionable.  Cui Junxi's eyes lit up.  "Humph!" She was about to give her a gentle help, but unfortunately our lady-like figure, Ms. Li, snorted coldly and walked past him without even looking.  Cui Junxi¡¯s holding hand froze, and the rest of the people suddenly laughed happily.  "The young couple is having trouble again" the post-production team's unscrupulous subtitles.  It made every audience smile.  ¡­ ¡­ Cui Junxi shook his head with a wry smile, turned around and followed.  And when Lee Hyori came to the members, she saw Liu Jae Suk and the others looking ¡®ridiculous¡¯ towards Choi Jun Suk.  He snorted angrily again.  Smiling eyes widened.  "Oppa, is it funny?" "!" The production team edited it very well. The scene was paused deliberately to create the effect that the male members were all frightened and silenced.  Once again, the audience laughed.  But the reality is that Liu Zaishi was also shocked.  But he reacted quickly.  He choked without fear of death: "No, Hyori, how could we laugh at you? We are laughing at Junxi, okay!" Liu Jae Suk's "straightforwardness" made Lee Hyori pause.  Yes, you are shameless, what else can anyone do to you?  ^_^ We were the only ones who were lying on the ground, Cui Junxi¡¯s face collapsed, and he gave us a big skull, "" "Haha^_^"*n, the members were very happy.  I don¡¯t know what she was thinking. Seeing Cui Junxi being stepped on by everyone, Lee Hyori stood on his side again. She took Cui Junxi¡¯s arm and said angrily: "Oppa, why are you doing this to our Junxi? He has not offended him.  You~" "Oh~" There was a commotion at the scene.  "He hasn't offended me yet? This soul even gave me a piece of a\v. I" Liu Zaishi shouted happily while gritting his steel teeth, "We? Yeah, Xiao  Li, you finally admitted it? Sure enough, that news is really true. I didn¡¯t expect you and Junxi to have developed to this point and actually dated in private?¡± ¡°Hahaha~¡± ¡°Hey brother~  " Cui Junxi didn't bother to think deeply about the sudden intimate behavior of the royal sister. Hearing that Liu Zaishi was so 'revenge', he shouted angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about~" "Brother, don't forget that I am an artist of the company.  Is it really okay to trick me like this?" After everyone's attention was attracted, he said through gritted teeth, "Aren't you afraid that I won't be able to bear it and will change the company?" Liu Zaishi, who was stunned, was shocked by his weird counterattack.  His feet were so weak that he almost fell down.  ¡°????Huh?  " "Poof!  " "Wahaha~" Let alone the members, even Zhang PD was helplessly holding the shoulder of a photographer next to him and laughing non-stop. "Everyone is cheated by this without limit, and there are always all kinds of tricks.  I am so amused and amused by such a weird guy who is so arrogant! Especially his confident and arrogant look that makes people want to slap him. It really makes everyone beat their chests and beat their feet - Damn, this  God doesn¡¯t agree with you if you don¡¯t engage in entertainment! ^_^¡­ Amidst the laughter, everyone welcomed Kim Jong Kook and the maknae who arrived last. ¡°Jong Kook~ you are finally here¡­just now¡­  ¡­"    "real?  Haha~" "Dacheng~ I'm wronged~" "Ah?  " "Haha" Under the guidance of Yoo Jae-seok who had regained his composure, Kim Jong-kook and Dae-sung also entered the recording of the program very well. "Jun-seok, if you want to leave, I will go with you~" Kim Jong-kook even  He also followed up with a funny sentence: "The money given by Brother Shi is not much anyway~" "Pfft~" "Haha" Everyone laughed The joking on the scene went smoothly, and everyone was talking nonsense.  At the same time, we are also making efforts to attract guests according to the situation. ¡°By the way, I know who the guest is this time.  " "Haha, I know that too" "I brought an umbrella with me today" "Hehe~" "By the way, Junxi has an opponent today" "Huh?  What does this have to do with me?  " "How could it be okay? The one who danced with Hyori was the one who danced with Hyori, and he was very close-fitting" "" "oppa~" "Hahaha^_^" Because the production team had already sued  So everyone knows who the guest is this time. While chatting, everyone revealed the guest¡¯s information in a very "cryptic" manner. Someone may have guessed that he has collaborated with Lee Hyori.  Come out, yes, the guest in this episode is the 'international superstar', dance supreme, and famous Korean dance singer - Rain! No, before the members have finished speaking, Rain is riding in a silver-white nanny.  The car arrived at the scene! "Hello everyone~" "Oh~" (To be continued)

 Volume Three Chapter 270 The Birth of a Family (1)

    Thanks to Demon No.1 and Eucliwood for the reward!  ¡°Hello everyone~¡± With much anticipation, the man with the softest dancing ability in Korea gracefully appeared on the stage.  .  .  ¡°Oh~¡± ¡°Rain, rain~¡± the members shouted.  This is a reaction, so as to highlight the effect of the guests.  Even the queen standing next to Cui Junxi covered her face with shyness and said: "Why do I feel nervous even if I am so familiar with him?" Hearing this, Cui Junxi looked down at this woman who was looking "shy" with a very strange look.  .  Lee Hyori was also embarrassed by the hateful smile on the corner of his delicate lips, her pretty face blushed slightly, she gritted her teeth and growled: "Ah~" "Hehe~" Seeing her embarrassment, Cui Junxi chuckled and looked away.  But it has to be said that Rain, who is dressed in a blue and white fashionable style, coupled with his magical smiling eyes, does have a dazzling star look, and people can't help but be attracted to him and pay attention to him.  Not to mention Cui Junxi's inner sigh, Lee Hyori's embarrassment was slightly relieved when he saw him revealing this. However, at the moment, she didn't dare to be so 'frank' again, fearing that he would 'misunderstand', so she hid behind him.  Hidden away from the sight of the noisy scene.  At this time, no one noticed Lee Hyori¡¯s little thoughts. Liu Jae Suk hugged Rain enthusiastically and shouted excitedly: "Ji Xun" "Hey brother, why are you so close" After teasing the queen, Cui Junxi also  He suddenly smiled and added, "You and Rain-senpai are not close" "Who said that? Zhixun and I are very close, okay~" Another shortcoming of the great god was revealed at this time - that is, love and  Everyone pretends to be close~^_^ "Junxi is right, you and Jihoon are not familiar with each other, why don't you call him by his last name" This time Lee Hyori finally spoke to him confidently.  "Hey, Jihoon and I were very close from the beginning" The master said stiffly: "Really, Jihoon?" "Really?" Lee Hyori, Choi Junxi.  Rain, who was innocently involved, faced the pressure from both sides, and could only hesitate awkwardly: "Uh, that's right" "Haha~" Judging from his embarrassing reaction, everyone understood it at once, so Yin Zhongxin and others immediately  Changing the topic.  "Tonight, do we want to sleep with Rain?" "Dafa~" "Shall we play games and sleep with international superstars? This is too happy~" "No~" "" Although Liu Zaishi was helpless, he also  He could only laugh as if nothing happened.  "What? Jihoon, do you know everyone, right? This is Brother Zhongxin" He also changed the subject and guided Rain to greet the members.  "Brother Zhong Xin, long time no see~" "Brother Zhong Guo" "Sister Hyori" "" It can be seen from this that Rain is quite familiar with several brothers and the queen.  Like Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori.  Their active period and most popular period were between 2003 and 2005.  On the contrary, she was the most familiar among the members - even the Queen didn't care whether someone might 'misunderstand' or something. When introducing her, she hugged Rain very generously.  In addition, Yoon Jong-shin is a veteran in the music industry.  I can also have a few words with Rain. After all, given his experience, Rain can't ignore him even if he wants to.  So in the same way, there is nothing wrong with Yoo Jae Suk saying that he is close to Rain and some more famous actors, idols and so on - he is also an old fritter, ^_^ "This is Jun Suk, Daesung"  If senior brothers such as Yoon Jong Shin and Kim Jong Kook were fine, when it came to Choi Jun Suk and Daesung, Rain was a bit embarrassed.  "Uh" I don't know what to say.  "Senior" Likewise, Daesung, who was very restrained, and Cui Junxi, who was also secretly embarrassed.  No wonder they are embarrassed, because in fact, in Korea, seniors and juniors are generally not close to each other. After all, Koreans are too particular about seniority, and the situation is always suppressed from the top, so basically no one wants to have multiple seniors above them for no reason.  Or an elder¡¯s.  And because Rain went to the United States early to develop, he has been active abroad in the past few years, so he is naturally familiar with the underachieving Choi Junxi and Daesung.  So it's not surprising that they both felt awkward when they faced each other.  ""*3, Choi Jun-seok, rain, Daesung.  At this time, Yoon Jong-shin suddenly said, "Daesung, you go over and stand with Rain and Jong-guk" As a senior, Yoon Jong-shin doesn't see this kind of thingThere were too many, so he called the maknae without any inhibitions, but it hurt Dacheng as the maknae, "Huh?" "It's okay, go over and have a look" Dacheng glanced at Cui Junxi for help, but someone  But he looked like he was escaping!  ¡°¡­¡± Unable to do so, the maknae could only walk over with a grimace.  Although Rain and Kim Jong Kook were puzzled, they didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Yoon Jong Shin was also their senior.  So, as soon as the maknae was in place, I saw three big celebrities with squinted eyes standing in front of the camera with confused faces, like little chicks waiting to be fed by their mother!  Cui Junxi, who was the first to react, couldn't help but grin.  Sure enough, the unscrupulous eldest brother Yin Zhongxin stabbed the hearts of his brothers in a mean-spirited manner, "Ah, your eyes are all about the same size~" "!!!"  I can't laugh or cry.  "Hey brother~" "Hahaha^_^"*n?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? Seeing Rain, Yoon Jong Shin, Kim Jong Kook and other guys from the music industry laughing and joking in front of them, even Yoo Jae Suk was speechless, not to mention Choi Jun Suk who actually had an awkward relationship with them before.  He was unfamiliar with Rain and other reasons.  Not knowing what to say for the time being, he walked behind uncharacteristically. Li Xiaoli didn't know what he was thinking. Seeing that he was silent, he quietly walked side by side with him.  For a long time, Li Xiaoli saw that he remained silent, so he reached out and poked him.  Cui Junxi lowered his head and saw that her crescent moon was full of question marks, so he showed a big smile to show that he was fine.  See this.  Lee Hyori had no choice but to swallow her worries.  Silently, he followed the group forward.  Maybe it was just their occasional absence and the arrival of rain. Neither the production team nor Liu Zaishi noticed the two people's silence. The group of people smoothly arrived at the place where they were going to stay this time, a quaint countryside.  Farmhouse.  "Grandma. Hello~" "Hey Yigu. Isn't this rain?" Following the polite greetings from Liu Zaishi and others.  The old man here not only smiled and acknowledged the members a few times, but he also recognized Rain!  ¡ª¡ªThis once again proves that Koreans are really serious about ¡®going abroad¡¯.  "Grandma also recognizes Rain. He is indeed an international superstar" Seeing this, Liu Zaishi also cheered from the side, making Rain smile sheepishly.  However, at this time, the old man suddenly asked: "That that couple, uh what kind of couple, where are they?" The old man obviously couldn't figure out the young people's secret tricks like CP, but he also knew this  There was such a man and woman on the show, and he might even like them, so he asked with concern.  ¡°No, this made Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori and Yourong Yan, who were hiding behind, dumbfounded at the same time.  "Uh" Cui Junxi stepped forward and smiled bitterly: "Grandma, we are not a couple, we are just" "Ah~" Liu Zaishi interrupted him happily: "Grandma said you are who you are! How dare you not listen to your elders?" "  " Cui Junxi choked and looked at him speechlessly.  Lee Hyori also smiled bitterly.  However, the Queen was obviously much more generous than someone else (perhaps she did not object to others saying this). Seeing everyone looking at her jokingly, she admitted openly: "Grandma, do you think we are still compatible?"  "Although the old man doesn't understand the twists and turns, he can't be so cold-blooded that he can't say anything directly in front of others.  As the saying goes, people become better with age. When faced with Hyori's question, the old man directly said, "It's worthy, why not! Is it like having an old person in a family to have a treasure?" which made the audience laugh out loud.  At the same time, the two parties involved looked at each other with helpless expressions on their faces.  ""*2  After sending the old man away, the family began today's mission.  Because this place is only separated from Jeju Island by a strait, the temperature is still warm, so this time the family was arranged by the production team to do sea work - to catch octopus in the sea area where the villagers had set bait in advance.  After turning off the camera, the members went into the room to change clothes.  Cui Junxi was taking off his shirt when he was suddenly slapped on the back of the head!  "!" Cui Junxi, who was startled, turned around and realized it was Yoo Jae Suk, so he said absurdly and with a bit of anger, "Uncle~!" &nbsp; "What, you don't accept it?" The great god gritted his teeth and said with a ferocious smile.  "Scared!!!" Cui Junxi then remembered that he still 'owed' this brother a spanking, so he quickly squeezed out an eager smile and said to please: "No, how is that possible!" "Uncle taught me because he loves me,  It¡¯s because he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll get too complacent and forget my original intention, and it¡¯s to remind me that I should be grateful to uncle¡± ¡°Brother, thank you~¡± Perhaps he was frightened by Liu Zaishi¡¯s ferocious eyes, and Cui said to Liu Zaishi in a panic  There was a lot of flattery, among them the uncle and the eldest brother, the one who expressed love and gratitude. The members who were startled by Liu Jae Suk's sudden slap couldn't help but smile.  "Huh, I'll let you go this time. Next time, I'll make you look good!" Perhaps because he felt that it was not appropriate to make this matter public, Liu Zaishi saw that everyone's eyes were attracted to him, and he couldn't deal with him any more, so he lowered his voice.  He said to Cui Junxi.  "Yes, yes, I will definitely remember uncle's teachings." Cui Junxi nodded quickly and bowed.  Seeing that he didn¡¯t show any hesitation from beginning to end, Liu Zaishi¡¯s expression also softened.  Waving his hand, Liu Zaishi motioned for him to continue.  Cui Junxi quickly bowed his waist and stepped back with a soft eyebrow.  Suddenly, Liu Zaishi thought of something, and quickly grabbed him again, whispering: "By the way, this matter needs to be kept secret, you know?" "I understand, I understand~" "As long as you understand!" Cui Junxi's face could not be seen.  There was nothing wrong at all, which made Liu Zaishi very relieved.  But I don¡¯t know that someone is actually working hard in his heart - hum, if I don¡¯t publicize it so that everyone in Korea knows, my surname will not be Fox!     ¡­¡­ah? ? ^_^ "Of course, of course~" Someone who was sweet-talking and secretive said to Liu Zaishi "hypocritically": "It's okay, I'll go down first?" "Well, go ahead~" Liu Zaishi waved his hand.  "Thank you, thank you~" Cui Junxi thanked him repeatedly as if he had received an amnesty. His unscrupulous look made the members next to him extremely happy.  "Ah, what kind of gourds are you selling!" "Haha" Just when Liu Zaishi's heart was trembling, Cui Junxi's answer was extremely honest: "Nothing, Brother Shi was just joking with me" This  The way Liu Zaishi looked at him made him look much better, "You know what's going on." Liu Zaishi gave him a look.  "Hehe~" Cui Junxi smiled naively.  But I was thinking: If you are not busy now, uncle, you will know the consequences of offending me later!  ^_^?¡­ ¡°Remember!¡± Just when Cui Junxi thought the matter was over, Liu Zaishi, who had regained his composure, suddenly said viciously: ¡°If you dare to tell the third person, I will kill you!¡± ¡°!  ! ¡± ¡°Sir, who said honest people are easy to bully? Even the national MC is being ruthless these days. God, how can I still mess around?  ¡ª¡ªSomeone who is full of pride. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ (To be continued)

 Volume Three Chapter 271 The Birth of a Family (2)

    Thanks to Xinshangxia classmates for the reward!  After changing clothes and coming out, Lee Hyori was startled by Cui Junxi's frightened look, and asked anxiously: "Junxi, what's wrong with you?" Cui Junxi carefully glanced at someone, "I" But  Unexpectedly, he was caught by Liu Zaishi. Liu Zaishi immediately glared, and he quickly smiled and said: "No, it's nothing" This made the members who had witnessed the previous scene burst out laughing.  () ¡°???¡± Li Xiaoli became even more confused.  "It's okay, let's complete the task assigned by grandma first." Liu Zaishi glared at the soul and changed the subject.  "Huh?" Li Xiaoli stared at these men suspiciously, but unfortunately in the end she couldn't see anything wrong on the faces of these unreliable men, so she had to hold her tongue for a while.  Seeing that she was really worried, Cui Junxi couldn't keep being weird anymore, so he explained: "Sister, it's okay. Brother Jae Shi and I were joking. Just now we" "Oppa, really?" Lee Hyori looked at it suspiciously.  Look at Liu Zaishi.  Liu Zaishi smiled and did not answer.  However, the kind smile in his eyes strongly proved that what Cui Junxi said was true.  In addition, Cui Junxi also smiled at her and deliberately interrupted the conversation in a soothing manner, "Let's go see what the production team has prepared for us this time" "Well, let's go, let's go~" Yoo Jae Suk also  He smiled in agreement.  So Lee Hyori had no choice but to temporarily suppress her suspicions and follow the others to the scene of the first mission.  ¡­ ¡­ Yushu Village is close to the South China Sea (South Korea).  The climate is relatively mild, and the air is fresh and pleasant blown by the sea breeze. Therefore, the members' emotions are heightened when they see the beautiful scenery of the clear and majestic sea under the long blue sky and white clouds.  "Hey, we want to go out to sea by boat, but there are too many of us to fit in one boat, so we have to divide into two teams" Seeing the camera in place, Liu Zaishi began to host, "Let's divide the teams five to five.  Me and" He hasn't finished speaking yet.  The four "singers" Choi Jun-seok, Kim Jong-kook, Lee Hyori, and Dae-sung immediately swarmed around the big light source of rain.  "We have already divided up." "Oppa, you can go into groups." "Sister Yejin, I'm sorry~" The 'abandoned' Kim Soo-ro, Park Ye-jin, and Lee Chun-hee were both ridiculous and unhappy: "Yeah. You are going too far.  Come on~" Cui Junxi and the others laughed.  But no matter what Jin Xulu and the others said, they just didn't agree to group up again.  The person involved, Rain, also seemed to agree with Cui Junxi and the others¡¯ ¡®choice¡¯, laughing at the sidelines.  But Liu Zaishi had no choice but to take pleasure in the pain and said: "In this case, let's accept our fate and form a team with Brother Zhong Xin" The old man lying on the gun was angry: "Yeah!" "Hahaha" *n? End of points  Group.  The two teams got on a small wooden paddle boat - because the collection site was not far from the coastline, so there was no need for such a big boat - and with the help of the village fishermen, the members quickly arrived at the collection site.  "Just bring up the baited cage" It seemed that Rain had seen others catching octopus. When he saw the ground, he opened his mouth and said something so conclusively that Cui Junxi couldn't help but stare.  One glance at it.  "Oh?" The members also turned to look at the accompanying fishermen, but the fishermen nodded in recognition, which made everyone more surprised by him.  "As expected of Jihoon" Without Yoo Jae Suk, Lee Hyori also began to work hard to take on the responsibility of her 'second in command'. She looked at Cui Junxi and said: "Then let's start?" Cui Junxi cooperated: "Well,  Let¡¯s get started~¡± ¡°How to do it?¡± The maknae looked at the buoy not far from the ship, and then at his brothers and sisters, feeling a little confused about where to start.  And Cui Junxi and the others looked at the buoys, and they were also numb.  "This this" Fortunately, the production team was well prepared. Under the step-by-step guidance of the fishermen on board, the members quickly understood. "I understand Hey, yes, yes~" First, it was the eldest brother Kim Jong Kook who set an example.  He was the first to pick up a net cage, and when everyone saw it, a living octopus was glaring at everyone in the cage with its small yellow eyes. At the same time, it was using its eight greasy tentacles.  He stopped squirming, and Cui Junxi was horrified for a while.  While others were happy, Lee Hyori said again: "Jihoon, Oppa Jong Kook is responsible for fishing them out, you are responsible for catching them out." &nbsp; "Huh?" Rain was dumbfounded.  Looking at the squirming creature, he couldn't help but take two steps back and stammered: "UmActually, I don't like seafood either" "Huh?" Li Xiaoli also looked extremely surprised.  Glanced at him.  Kim Jong Kook and Dae Sung were also surprised, "Really?"  He glanced at him and complained: "You have exactly the same problem as someone else, huh!" "Haha~"*2, Kim Jong-guo and Da-sung also thought of something, and looked at Cui Junxi jokingly.  Rain then glanced at Cui Junxi, who had been hiding behind, in surprise. Apparently, he realized that this guy was just like himself, and was quite a coward in this regard.  "Really?" Rain was funny, but at the same time, he also felt that he was much kinder.  Cui Junxi touched his nose in embarrassment, "Uh, rain brother" Rain interrupted him, "Just call me brother." Looking at his sincere words, it was obvious that he quite admired Cui Junxi, a strong junior.  .  In response, Cui Junxi stared at him to make sure he wasn't being sarcastic, and then said with sincerity and gratitude: "Ah, thank you!" "Uh, Brother Zhixun" He still said half-heartedly, no.  He directly called him brother, "Actually, I'm not afraid of seafood. I just don't like molluscs" he defended.  "Really?" Li Xiaoli next to him looked at him with a half-smile.  Then she suddenly took out the octopus from the cage with lightning speed and threw it at him!  "!!!" The screen paused, and then "Ah!" A dolphin sound comparable to the famous Italian tenor Pavarotti burst out suddenly.  "Help~" "Sister Hyori, help me take it away quickly, wow~" "Ah! Don't move!" "Hahaha~" Loud laughter and panic accompanied by someone's dolphin sound filled the place  blue sea, blue sky.  ¡­ Perhaps because of his hilarious performance, after completing the task of catching the octopus, Rain actually got a little closer to someone who looked serious but was actually extremely cheating.  "Junxi, I've also listened to your album. It's really great. Let's come out and talk when we have time. About music" In a place where there is no camera.  Rain extended an olive branch of kindness to him.  "Ah, thank you~" Cui Junxi thanked him gratefully first, and then said with a warm smile: "If I have time, I will be there when I am called." He did not agree.  But he didn¡¯t say no.  ¡°¡­¡± Although it¡¯s a bit embarrassing to be declined.  But Rain also had to admit it.  Cui Junxi does have his confidence in music. His invincible regular album "True Love in the World" is proof that not everyone can achieve the score of 600,000.  So in the end, Rain wasn¡¯t really hesitant.  On the contrary, because of Cui Junxi's pride, Rain looked at him even more highly.  After all, capable people are always something to be proud of!  In this regard, as an international superstar, I am not as good as him.  Thinking like this, Rain didn't think there was anything wrong with Cui Junxi's behavior, so he changed the topic generously: "Then" Just when Rain and Cui Junxi were chatting and laughing, he watched them talking and laughing.  Yoo Jae Suk looked a little surprised and said, "Ji Hoon, have you gotten acquainted with Jun Seok so quickly?" When Rain, who was talking to Cui Jun Seok, heard what he said, he generously hugged Cui Jun Seok's shoulder and said with a smile, "  Well, I suddenly discovered that Junxi is actually quite funny" Cui Junxi also quickly expressed his humility: "Brother, thank you very much." "Hey~" Yoo Jae-seok, who was most disgusted with the cold soul, immediately complained: "What's the point of being windy?  He's so shameless!" Cui Junxi, who was decisively shot, said: "Hey brother~" "Hahaha~" the members laughed.  ¡­ ¡­ The second act takes place on the beach near the coastline.  After a break, the members refocused in front of the camera.  "Action!" Following the staff's decision, Liu Zaishi said energetically: "We came to another place, on a beach not far from the fishing point" "The scenery here is quite beautiful"  Yoon Jong-shin replied, 'Nonsense'.  The queen immediately gave him a powerful blow: "What game are we going to play next?" &nbsp;As a result, Yin Zhongxin also enjoyed the feeling of Liu Zaishi being choked by her: "" "Haha^_^" "Should we group up first?" Cui Junxi helped him relieve himself while holding back a smile.  Wai: "How to divide them?" "Haha~" Liu Zaishi also smiled and said: "Rain is here today, so Rain and Zhong Guo will be divided into groups" He looked at Kim Jong Kook and Rain, "Anyway, they also cooperated back then.  "But" Neither Rain nor the other members have any objections to this, but Kim Jong Kook himself feels a heavy burden.  "Well to be honest, it's an honor for me to compete with Jihoon, but I'm afraid that others will misunderstand" Jin Zhongguo smiled bitterly: "Because this is a game, but if I take it seriously, others will think that I have feelings for Jihoon" "Hey  ~" Cui Junxi next to him comforted him, "The game is a game, the audience will understand, besides" Speaking of this, he grinned mischievously: "If you really want to misunderstand me, Brother Zhong Guo, just feel aggrieved. Isn't that just being anti?  , What¡¯s so great~¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Ridiculous Kim Jong Kook.  ¡°Hahaha~¡±*n, the member who laughed.  Fortunately, Cui Junxi was quite responsible for the reasons he caused. Seeing Kim Jong Kook's "anger", he smoothed things over and said, "Brother, don't worry, the audience will understand. The game is a game and cannot be taken seriously Just like  Brother Seunggi and I just have a misunderstanding" He wanted to use the example of himself and Li Shengji to comfort him, but instead he got everyone booing in unison.  ¡°Hey~¡±  Exploded! " "That's right, gay friend, long live the gay friend!" - Hey, something strange seems to have gotten in, "Ah!"  She was so playful that she jumped three feet high, and everyone at the scene was amazed.  "Wow haha\(^o^)/~" , (To be continued)

 Volume Three Chapter 272 The Birth of a Family (3)

    Thanks for the rewards from the students of Like Hot 1, Proud Business vsd, Lianqin, An¤¥ye, Lin Zhitong, Book Friends 140820000519179, and Shen*Sixth Path Immortal!  ¡°Rock, paper, scissors!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kim Jong Kook looked at his fists with a frown on his face.  He won.  "I didn't mean it" "Hey, Zhong Guo, Ji Xun is his younger brother no matter what, how could you do this" Yoo Jae Suk, who had just been serious, was looking at him with contempt.  Kim Jong Kook: "" And Cui Junxi, who was so weak, rubbed salt into the wound and said: "Brother Jong Kook, just wait to be scolded by the fans, quack~" "Haha~" *n, the members were happy.  "Ah!" Seeing that he was frustrated, Zhong Guo gritted his teeth and said, "In that case, I choose Junxi!" "Ah?" Someone was suddenly dumbfounded.  "Hahaha" Apparently Kim Jong Kook thought that since he and Rain would be scolded by the fans if they were 'enemies', he might as well make life difficult for this cheating guy, so he was the first to choose him as his teammate.  Cui Junxi also figured this out, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Brother Zhong Guo, you are cruel!" "Hahaha~" *n, members.  Jin Zhongguo felt better now and grinned. Jin Zhongguo said sarcastically: "Huh, I'm just average. I can't compare to you!" He staggered. Cui Junxi looked at him speechlessly: "" "Hahaha" He laughed.  family members.  ¡­ After playing guessing games all the way, Kim Jong Kook finally chose the maknae, Cheon Hee and two red flowers, Ye Jin, as his teammates.  Coupled with the fact that Choi Jun-seok from before was just going head-to-head with Yoo Jae-seok, Kim Soo-ro, Yoon Jong-shin, Lee Hyori and other 'elderly groups' over there, there were signs of confusion.  "Okay, our side will definitely win" Cui Junxi said deliberately to annoy them: "They are all old and weak and women" "Ah!" Kim Jong-guo failed to choose her Lee Hyori, whom he had nudged earlier.  He suddenly became angry and shot him with a sharp look.  "Hehe~" Cui Junxi laughed and pretended not to see it. He was so angry that Li Xiaoli almost bit his silver teeth.  "Haha~" "Hey, our beach race is like this" "The winner is the one who crosses the tires and puddles, bypasses the return point, reaches the finish line first and raises the flag" Although he also wanted to draw that  Qian Bian's soul was relieved.  But after all, the program is important.  So Yoo Jae Suk pointed to the venue prepared in advance by the production team and changed the subject with a smile.  "Isn't it a relay race?" Jin Xulu didn't care much about Cui Junxi's complaints, and stood next to Liu Zaishi and asked along with what he said.  "Well, it's the individual competition first, and then the relay competition" Liu Zaishi explained.  ¡°I understand!¡±*2.  Choi Jun-seok and the Queen also stopped talking.  They nodded along with everyone.  "First of all. The first one from our team to play is Jihoonxi~" Yoo Jae Suk applauded.  On Kim Jong Kook's side, Cui Junxi also clapped loudly and said: "Then on our side Brother Jong Kook!" "Fight!" Amidst the cheers of their teammates, a smiling Rain and a helpless Kim Jong Kook came out.  "The highlight will be in the first round" Mr. Subtitles.  "Yeah. I haven't seen such a wonderful showdown in a long time" The members on the side also became excited.  "Jong Kook vs. Ji Hoon, who loses and who wins?" "It feels like watching the Olympic 100-meter race, so nervous!" "Jong Kook, come on!" "Ji Hoon, you fight~" The atmosphere of the competition was noisy and tense.  Kim Jong Kook couldn't help but humorously said: "I'm going to upload this video of my match with Ji Hoon to a foreign video website so that everyone can know about it. In fact, I'm quite handsome" He looked like he was crazy about wanting to be famous.  Such a funny look.  "!!" "Hahaha^_^"*n, the members were amused by his unexpected humorous side.  Even Lee Hyori couldn't help laughing and said: "So, Oppa Jong Kook, you have to manage your expression well, remember to keep smiling, and don't show your ugly face" "Hey~" But Cui Junxi, who was next to him, laughed and expressed his objection: "  It has to be funny and embarrassing to impress the audience, otherwise who would care about a passerby next to Rain? "The subtext of this guy's words was to make Kim Jong Kook embarrassed, so Kim Jong Kook looked at him in anger.  Road, passerby?  I'm your sister! ? ^_^ "Hahaha"*n,??Flip members.  Even Rain, who was secretly praised, laughed and bent over. He couldn't help but wave his hands and comforted him: "Brother, don't listen to Junxi, of course I won't embarrass him" Kim Jong-guo felt a little better now, but he was still angry.  He glared at the unscrupulous Hun Dan with an unjust look.  Cui Junxi smiled and touched his nose.  Seeing this, Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help but join in the joke, "Because it is a competition between international superstars, audiences around the world may see it, so we must also pay attention to our expressions. As for whether it is a smile or a grimace" He paused.  .  "It all depends on personal preference" "Hahaha"*n, everyone laughed again.  Kim Jong Kook: "" "Ready, uh no, it should be: ready?" Yoo Jae Suk said funny.  "Haha~" "Ready?" Following Yoo Jae Suk's order, Rain couldn't help but start to get nervous, and Kim Jong Kook's expression became even more tense. He leaned over, bent his knees, and stared straight ahead, relaxing.  It seemed like he could fly out like an arrow in an instant.  "It's a pity that he forgot that people are prone to make mistakes when they are nervous. No, he was too nervous and accidentally jumped forward impulsively before Liu Zaishi called out - and ran away.  "Hey~"*n, loud boos suddenly sounded.  The photographer had an idea and ran forward quickly, taking snaps of Rain who was dumbfounded and Kim Jong Kook who was lying faceless on the beach.  "Yeah. Go away!" Someone Jin covered his face and yelled in embarrassment.  "Hahaha~"*n, everyone fell down laughing.  ¡­ ¡­ ¡°This time it¡¯s really started~¡± After finally waiting for him to get over his embarrassment, Yoo Jae Suk continued to host in a funny way: ¡°Get ready~¡± The blushing Kim Jong Kook and the relaxed Rain had a straight face at the same time.  "Start~" "Shua" The two of them rushed out at the same time.  "Oh~"*n, amazed family members.  One, two, Kim Jong Kook and Rain crossed the tire barrier at the same time, quickly came to a rectangular shallow puddle dug on the beach with a length and width of about 2:1.2 meters, and then they jumped at the same time!  "Poof!" The two of them landed separately.  At this time, it can be seen that the speed of rain, which is higher and farther, is obviously slightly faster than that of Kim Jong-kook.  This made the members who were staring closely at them feel a little stunned.  Sure enough, Rain jumped over the pool and sprinted quickly.  By the time they reached the return point, they were already half a body ahead of Kim Jong Kook!  Kim Jong Kook took a look.  I was also anxious, and chased around the return point, desperately trying to catch up, but this venue was not big or small.  Although there are obstacles such as tires, puddles, and return points.  But in fact, the round trip is only about 80 meters.  No matter how unwilling he was, it was too late for him to speed up in such a short distance.  So I watched Rain leaping over the puddle.  Kim Jong Kook, who was a little behind, was anxious and didn't care about his lack of strength. When he was only two or three steps away from the edge of the puddle, he kicked off his feet and flew up!  The result "Plop!" Kim Jong Kook tripped over a puddle with his left foot and fell hard on the beach!  ¡°!!!¡± The program team put a big exclamation mark to show their panic and unpreparedness.  Even the managers on the sidelines couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.  Fortunately, in the next moment, Kim Jong Kook got up on his own, covering his face with a look of embarrassment, lying on the ground like a tortoise, wailing: "Don't come over!"  Full of artistic talent, the members and family members were stunned.  "Jongguk~" "oppa~" "You work so hard, but it's nothing~" "Haha~" "Jongguk, does it hurt?" "Zhongguo, it doesn't hurt, it hurts!" "Wahaha~" The members expressed their feelings one after another  Those who laughed, those who gloated about the misfortune gathered around him with mocking expressions on their faces.  Even Rain, who crossed the finish line, couldn't help but turn around and froze in place without daring to smile.  Even though he shouted not to come over, but seeing that he was fine, Zhang PD immediately waved his hand, and the photographer immediately came forward and took a close-up shot of his facial expressions. Kim Jong Kook was so embarrassed that he didn't even dare to show his face, and he was so anxious.  He blocked the camera with his hand, rushed out of the crowd, shouted and ran into the distance!  "Ah~" Continuing from the previous one?After joining the birth of the family, our 'one man' once again staged a bloody drama of "youth is running towards the sun at sunset"!  ^_^ "Hahaha"  No matter how many deceptive sentences the post-production team used to complain about Kim Jong Kook, after waiting for a long time, a man finally came back alone¡ª¡ª^_^ "  Jong Kook, what¡¯s wrong with you recently?¡± With different expressions on the scene, Liu Jae Suk took the lead and said funnyly, ¡°It feels like you are going to develop into the entertainment industryit¡¯s so funny, aren¡¯t you going to sing?¡± ¡°¡­¡± We  Singer Wang looked embarrassed.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone finally couldn't help but laugh wildly.  After half the payment, Jin Zhongguo returned to his normal self. He thought about it seriously and asked, "Um, let me think about uploading the video" "Pfft~" Even Rain fell to the ground laughing.  ¡°Haha^_^¡± ¡­ Maybe Kim Jong Kook¡¯s comedy is too sharp. Although the next game is also very exciting, it is still inferior to his two ¡®wailings¡¯.  In the end, the individual competition of this beach competition ended with Team Rain temporarily leading 1:0.  Among them, Choi Jun-seok vs. Kim Soo-ro, Choi Jun-seok won.  Daesung vs Yoon Jong-shin, Daesung wins.  Cheon Hee vs Yoo Jae Suk, Yoo Jae Suk wins.  Ye Jin vs Lee Hyori, Lee Hyori wins.  ¡­ After stumbling to complete this scene, the members were a little tired, but the production team¡¯s broadcast quality was obviously not up to standard, so everyone had to keep their spirits up and continue recording.  "You won this game, but brother, you should give us a chance to make up for it" Cui Junxi glanced at Kim Jong Kook: "If it weren't for Jong Kook's speechless mistake, we wouldn't have lost" Kim Jong Kook: "  ¡­¡± ¡°Haha~¡± Liu Zaishi chuckled and said: ¡°Well, in that case we will compete again. This time we will take over The two teams include Hyori and Yejin. This time we each hold the other¡¯s female team member.  , How about the team that returns to the starting point first wins in a relay format? "This guy treacherously tried to push the bigger queen to the opponent, but the result was that the members of the gold team who were no longer the 'rookie' booed wildly.  .  "Hey~"*5 Cui Junxi said with a look of disdain: "Brother, you have Sister Hyori over there. We are sure to lose. We are idiots and will change with you!" "Ah!" He was stabbed by these two souls one after another.  The queen finally kicked up angrily.  "I'll dodge~" Cui Junxi quickly dodged and dodged.  Lee Hyori: "Ah!" "Hahaha^_^"  After finally pulling away from the happy enemies, Yoo Jae-seok laughed and said with a little helplessness: "Ah, you two have really become more and more popular recently.  It gets more and more noisy, and sometimes I feel tired, so I might as well find a time for you to star in "We Got Married" together, so that we don't have to be bothered by it" Apparently Liu Zaishi was confused by them, so he  It was a bit unreasonable to mention another TV station's program on the SBS program.  Jang Hyuk-jae outside the court frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything.  "Haha~"*n, members.  "Hey, I'm not crazy!" Cui Junxi didn't think much about it. He just jumped out to express his opposition as usual, but he was kicked in the back by the really angry queen.  "Ah! What did you say!" "Uh" "Hahaha^_^" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: In this issue of the family, Brother Tiger is also pretty cool  Hard work, ^_^

 Volume Three Chapter 273 The Birth of a Family (4)

    Thanks to three students, Euclidean Wood, Lin Zhitong, and Match Baked Buns, for their tips!  "Anyway, let's compete first, and then you can fight however you like!" Liu Zaishi said angrily.  "Haha^_^" "Hmph~" Lee Hyori snorted and looked away, and Cui Junxi wiped his sweat and quickly ran away from her, hiding next to Kim Jong Kook and other 'teammates'.  "Haha~" Everyone was happy.  "Since you guys dislike each other so much, well, the first fight will be between Jun-seok and Ji-hoon" Yoo Jae-seok also took the opportunity to intervene, "and then Jong-kook and Su-ro hyung will take over." In this regard, the members  None of them had any objections, and Rain also smiled and said it didn't matter, but Cui Junxi had no choice but to walk out again.  ¡°Hey brother, I didn¡¯t say it¡¯s okay to see Hyori-san¡¯s troubles, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± At this time, the queen and Yejin also stood on the starting line.  As soon as they met, the queen gave him a "sinister" look, which made Cui Junxi sweat again.  "Me neither!" "Haha~" "" Cui Junxi.  "Hey, the first leg of the relay race, Jihoon vs. Junxi" Yoo Jae Suk gave the order with a smile.  Cui Junxi didn't care about playing with the royal sister anymore. He straightened his expression a little and was about to pick up Yizhen. Park Yizhen spoke first and said: "Junxi, it doesn't matter if you and Sister Hyori are fighting with each other, but don't throw me down!"  "Obviously Lee Hyori wanted to use rain to stimulate him.  So everyone was very happy.  "Haha" At this time, even Rain said with a smile: "Nuna, just believe me, I think I am more graceful than others~" Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry.  "Brother~" "Hehe, it's Jihoon after all!" Lee Hyori, who had been observing him, even more stimulated him: "Unlike someone who has no responsibility at all, Jihoon, I believe you, sister, fight!"  "As she said that, she shook her fist in Cui Junxi's face.  "!" Cui Junxi was completely embarrassed: "" "Haha^_^"  "I know!" Cui Junxi, who was being pressed step by step, finally couldn't help it anymore and raised his eyebrows, half smiling.  Sweep the whole place.  "You want to play, right? I will try my best!" I moved my cervical spine.  Cui Junxi's expression became solemn, and his slender but strong waist suddenly straightened, snap, snap, snap, and the dragon-like spine on his back made a shocking snap!  "!!!" A member with an earthy face.  Even Rain was suffocated by his awe-inspiring aura: "" Lee Hyori's expression suddenly changed as if she had thought of something.  Shock surged up.  Just when everyone was shocked by his sudden burst of momentum.  The person who looked as evil as a devil one second turned around and looked bitter the next second.  He beat his back and lamented: "Hey Yigu, my body is so weak that I have only moved a few times. It seems like it is about to fall apart" [hp]lvss's'favorite\\\\'wife "Hey Yigu, I'm so old  I'm getting old~" He shook his head and sighed.  "!" "!" "!" The production team used several huge exclamation points in succession to show everyone's madness andwell, well, in fact, they really didn't feel anything else except madness at the time, ^_^  "Yeah!" The scene that reacted immediately echoed with a thundering roar.  "I'm sorry!" Someone immediately knelt down, raised his hands, lowered his head, and apologized. His moral integrity was so shattered that it was unbearable to look at.  "" Liu Zaishi and others almost choked and burst.  "Hahaha~" *n, the audience and production team cried with laughter.  ¡­ ¡°We must win, rainxi~¡± ¡°Sister Hyori, fight~¡± ¡°Jixun, come on! We must beat this guy!¡±¡­ ¡°¡­¡± The overwhelming and loud support made Cui Junxi unable to hold back.  Black lines appear on forehead.  "Hahaha^_^" Helplessly looking at Kim Jong Kook and others who were supposed to be on his side but now became his anti, Cui Junxi's eyebrows were helpless: "Brother, it's okay if you don't cheer for me.  Isn¡¯t it too much to even call Ji-hoon hyung to fuck me?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Even Park Ye-jin couldn¡¯t help but sneered at him: ¡°Why bother? With a teammate like you - I don¡¯t care.  I want to change teams!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi choked decisively.  "Haha^_^" &nbsp; "Anyway, the first one is Jihoon vs. Junxi" Although it was funny, Liu Zaishi, who had already 'wasted' too much time, had to interrupt the topic and reminded: "Get ready~" Everyone couldn't help but look tense.  "Start~" Liu Zaishi ordered.  "Whoops~" Choi Jun-seok and Rain picked up Park Ye-jin and Lee Hyori at the same time and rushed out.  ¡°!!!¡± Although Cui Junxi came back by himself before, it was at this moment that everyone finally realized that this guy was not joking!  But I was really stimulated!  "Oh!"*n, voices of surprise and suspicion arose.  I saw Cui Junxi changing his half-hearted and lazy demeanor before, rushing forward faster and harder than rain!  One meter, two meters, three meters By the time Rain was holding the Queen and was halfway through the rush, he was already holding Park Ye-jin and was three steps ahead of him!  This made the members who were familiar with him all open their mouths in shock.  "Wow~" "No way~" "That's outrageous, wow~" But ten meters, twenty meters He took the lead and passed the turnaround point in several steps!  Now everyone finally came to their senses. Even his teammates who had been crowding against him couldn't help but forget to bite the guests and cheer for him loudly.  My journey is the Republic of China "Junxi, come on~" "Figh!" "" Lee Hyori, who was hugged by Rain from behind, couldn't help but look shocked and shocked.  Not to mention being rained upon by the parties involved.  While his eyes were filled with surprise, he could not help but reveal a wry smile. Only he himself knew how powerless he was to chase Cui Junxi in front of him. When Cui Junxi crossed the finish line like a gust of wind,  When she handed over Park Ye-jin in her arms to the powerful Lee Chun-hee, not to mention everyone else, even Park Ye-jin was a little confused and couldn't turn around.  And rain was thrown far away by him by nearly a third of the distance!  From the start of the race to the ¡®handover¡¯, Cui Junxi only took a little more than 12 seconds!  ¡ª¡ªAlthough the distance of the relay race is shorter, only about 60 meters, it is still very amazing.  You know, this is running on the beach.  And he was holding someone in his arms.  On flat ground, I guess he could really run at a speed of 100 meters!  So it¡¯s no wonder that Rain felt discouraged for a while.   After handing over the baton, Cui Junxi gasped feebly. Kim Jong-kook and others next to him completely ignored his excitement and said, "Yeah. Run~" "Tianxi. Quick!" "" Maybe it was because of Cui Junxi's excitement.  It's exciting.  Our Cinderella actually rose to prominence this time. By the time Rain handed over the baton to Yoon Jong-shin who was next in line, Lee Chun-hee had already run 4 or 5 meters away!  "Quicklywahahaha!" The excited Jin team said: "We will definitely win!" Cui Junxi, who was holding his knees and gasping for breath, saw Lee Hyori being held up by Yoon Jongxin, the extremely 'weak' big brother.  As he ran forward, he couldn't help but grin.  Sure enough, before Yin Zhongxin could 'run' a few steps, this brother fell to his knees with a plop!  "Hyori, you are too heavy!" He shamelessly slandered.  "" The queen who was shot.  "Hahaha~" The scene burst into laughter.  ¡°oppa~¡± ^_^¡­ ?¡­ ?Because of Yoon Jong-shin¡¯s unreliability, Li Tianxi maintained his lead and reached the finish line smoothly.  Behind him was the maknae. As soon as Li Chunxi put Park Yejin into his arms, he rushed out with Park Yejin in his arms!  "Yeah, Dacheng, run!" "Fight!" When Dacheng ran 4 or 5 meters, our big brother was still holding the Queen, a big killer, hanging around 10 meters before the finish line.  !  Liu Zaishi was anxious when he saw it, and kept urging: "Brother Zhong Xin, hurry up!" "Hurry up, when is this happening!" Seeing this trend, when Kim Jong Kook's side is sure to win, he has a cheating attribute  Brother Agua, who was equally arrogant, decisively cheated.  ¡°Oops!¡± As soon as we passed Yoon Jong Shin, we heard our Ye Jinxi exclaim.  The Classic Wife of Time Travel "Plop!" Sweet and murderous was thrown to the beach by brother Agua.  "Wow haha!" *n, all the members and the production team laughed. ?¡­ ?And no matter how others laugh, Yoon Jong-shin catchesTaking advantage of this opportunity, he finally handed the queen over to Liu Jae Suk before Dae Sung and Ye Jin got up.  "Brother Shi, run!" Rain didn't care about Team Laughing anymore and cheered for Liu Zaishi.  Kim Jong-guo became anxious when he saw it, and shouted to his wife: "Ah, get up quickly~" Da-sung couldn't care less about being funny when he saw it, he took Ye-jin's hand and wanted to hug her, "Hey" At this time,  A scene that made both parties laugh until they were weak happened.  "Yigu!" Perhaps he didn't exert enough strength, so he straightened his back and wanted to stand up!  ¡°Plop!¡± Brother Agua was defeated by our Ye Jinxi¡¯s weight.  "!" At the same time, the grasshopper, who was holding the queen as a killer, ran two steps with great power "Plop!" He also knelt down and licked gorgeously like the old man Yin Zhongxin did before!  "!!" "" "Wow haha" The scene was completely full of laughter and the audience and netizens who also cried with laughter later.  ¡°What is this!¡± ¡°Wahaha~~¡± ¡­, ¡­ After laughing for a long time, everyone recovered from this shocking scene.  "Hey, you won the second game, let's go to the third game" Maybe all the moral integrity was used up at that moment, and Liu Zaishi, who lost the relay race, also wanted to say angrily.  Although the ¡®game + laughter-to-cry scene¡¯ makes everyone feel so exhausted that they want to lie down right away, but listen to what Yoo Jae-seok has to say!  Coupled with the fact that production team member Zhang PD thought about it and nodded in the affirmative, the members had no choice but to accept their fate and stretched out their sore waists and asked: "How do we compare in the third game?" "The third game" Liu Zaishi glanced at  Two golden flowers among the members.  "Let's swap female members!" As expected, Yoo Jae Suk used the killer weapon of 'substitution', which made Team Jin's team look pale, but Team Rain was extremely happy.  "That's right, we should have changed it a long time ago!" "We lost entirely because of Hyori!" "No way!" "omg!" "Yeah!" "Haha^_^" 

 Volume Three Chapter 274 The Birth of a Family (5)

    Thanks to classmate Lin Zhitong for the tip!  Yoo Jae Suk first stopped the queen from going berserk, and then said angrily: "Hyori, this is how we can win! Just bear with it." "Hahaha" Lee Hyori: "" "Hey, the third round  : Hug each other's female members, get ready" Seeing that the queen was settled, the master waved his hand and signaled to start quickly.  "Junxi, you should go first" "Huh?" "That's right, just follow the order" "" Helplessly, Cui Junxi was pushed out by his teammates again.  At this time, Rain also stood on the starting line, "Brother" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly.  Rain narrowed his eyes and smiled.  Next to him, Lee Hyori saw that he was so weak again. He narrowed his eyes, turned around and said to Yoo Jae-seok, "Oppa, it's okay to commit a foul, right?" "Hey~" Cui Junxi, who knew her well, immediately objected: "Of course not.  , Of course the game must be upright, sister, you are embarrassed to say anything about the foul!" "Huh!" Li Xiaoli ignored him and just looked at Yoo Jae Suk.  Maybe he felt that it was not good to be too 'arrogant', so Liu Zaishi said in a 'hypocritical' manner: "Let's stop fouling or anything" "Huh?" Just when everyone thought he had changed his gender, he said again: "  But the holding position is up to the woman!¡± Peat, before Cui Junxi looked at him absurdly, Li Xiaoli, who had a tacit understanding with him, immediately said, ¡°I understand~¡± ¡°Uh!  " Cui Junxi was strangled by her hands!  "Hahaha" *n, the hilarious people around me.  "Sister. Songsong" Cui Junxi, who was forced to bend over by this powerful sister, slapped her delicate arms desperately, "I can't breathe~" "Hahaha" He cried with laughter  Everyone present.  Hearing this, Lee Hyori relaxed, but he raised his feet slightly, and the whole body seemed to hang on his neck like a painting! "!!!" Cui Junxi staggered!  "Yeah!" "Hahaha" "Get ready" Liu Zaishi on the side was extremely cunning and did not give him a chance to adjust, and immediately shouted to start.  "Start!" "!!!" As Rain ran away quickly, someone screamed.  "Sister Hyori!" "o(n_n)o~" The queen was extremely satisfied.  I saw this invincible woman clinging to him without any image, desperately resisting his embrace.  Not to mention, her entire weight hung heavily on his neck, making Cui Junxi's head extremely big.  "Hahahaha" the members and staff burst out laughing.  ¡°Hey Yi Gu!¡± Seeing Rain, he had already run away with Ye Zhen in his arms.  Cui Junxi was also anxious.  He didn't care anymore, he directly grabbed her slender waist and forcibly held her upright in his arms.  In an instant, your arms are filled with fragrance!  Maybe he was taken aback by his intimate and bold behavior.  Li Xiaoli struggled a little and said weakly: "" He didn't care to feel the plump and plump body of this royal sister.  Cui Junxi made a sincere face.  He bowed his waist and staggered forward!  "Hey Yigu!" "Hahaha"*n, seeing Cui Junxi, who was so lively before, now he made him look depressed.  Everyone was also drunk.  Yoo Jae Suk even cried with laughter: "Ah, Hyori, what are you doing, stop Jun Suk quickly" He gave Cui Jun Suk a sharp blow.  "I want to hug someone, but the other party cooperates okay, but the other party doesn't. Even Cui Junxi complained about the effort. I don't believe it. You can find someone to try. So, when Liu Jae Suk said this, someone was very angry.  "Yeah!" "Haha~"*n, the members started laughing until they were weak.  And when Lee Hyori heard this, she was also awakened from the happiness of being surrounded by him, and started to act playfully again!  "Yeah, let me go! I don't want it!" She struggled desperately, twisting and turning, and Cui Junxi was so tired that he couldn't hold her, but he was also extremely happy to feel her mature and plump body that was extremely attractive.  !  "Uh" At this time, he was in pain and happy.  "Hahaha^_^"*n, Liu Zaishi and others burst into tears laughing.  Seeing him still ¡®no¡¯"Sure," Lee Hyori gritted her teeth and suddenly mentioned her charming wheat-colored legs!  He grabbed his waist hard!  At the same time, she stuffed his head into her arms very coquettishly!  "Wow~" the scene where people exclaimed.  Cui Junxi finally couldn't bear it anymore!  Her feet softened, and with a splash, she kneeled down and licked the royal sister gorgeously!  "Poof!" All the families knelt down.  "Wahaha" Pounding the sand desperately, Liu Zaishi roared with great anger: "Hyo, Hyori, you are so so awesome!" ^_^ "Hahaha" He also laughed.  late audience.  ¡­ ¡°Ah, Lee Hyori, you crazy woman!¡± Cui Junxi, who was hugged by her, couldn¡¯t break free, so he could only scream through her soft belly.  "Don't let me go yet!" "Look how dare you force me!" Li Xiaoli blushed and clamped her thighs fiercely, "Do you accept it or not!" "!!!" "I accept it, I accept it!  "Someone patted the sand desperately: "Let me go first, please!

 Volume Three Chapter 275 The Birth of a Family (6)

    Thanks to Phoenix Edward, Proud Business vsd, Ye Muyu, Si Dere 1, and Lin Zhitong for their rewards!  ¡°oppa~¡± Lee Hyori was greatly embarrassed.  But when she saw Cui Junxi's evasive appearance, she got angry at him and said, "Ah, what are you looking at!" "" Cui Junxi opened his mouth with a ridiculous look on his face.  "Hahaha~" "Sure enough!" Seeing him like this, Liu Zaishi also deliberately joked, "Junxi, you really learned a bad lesson!" "Yeah~" At this time, Yin Zhongxin's unintentional sentence hit their hearts: "  Is it because of you that you are bad at learning? If it weren¡¯t for you, Junxi wouldn¡¯t be like this!¡± He joked: ¡°Maybe you would take him to watch porn movies with you?¡± ¡°Hey~¡± ¡°Brother!¡±  , two people who were knocked over by a stick.  "Hahaha^_^" "Brother, what did you say! Forget it with Brother Shi, am I such a person!" Cui Junxi, who was innocently lying at gunpoint, said angrily.  "Ah! I'll forget about it!" The grasshopper became even more angry.  "You didn't give it away too" Cui Junxi was shocked!  With a swish sound, he immediately covered his mouth!  "I'm sorry!" "I was wrong!" With his dignified appearance, not to mention other people, even Lee Hyori saw his guilty conscience, so he couldn't help but laughed funny and absurdly: "What~" But he smiled  In addition, she glanced at him playfully, and the strange look in her eyes made Cui Junxi even more embarrassed.  ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡­ With Liu Jae Suk¡¯s explosive complaint, the atmosphere at the scene was finally much more lively.  Although someone still didn't dare to look directly at the royal sister.  But Lee Hyori felt much relieved because she discovered that this guy was just like ordinary men, and he also had his "dirty thoughts" about pornographic things. As a result, Lee Hyori felt funny but also felt weird.  ¡­ ¡°Jihoon, thank you for your hard work. Is it delicious?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite delicious~¡± ¡°Yizhen, thank you~¡± ¡°Jaeseok, please don¡¯t lead our Junxi into trouble again!¡± ¡°  Hey~¡± ¡°Haha~¡± ¡­ After finishing the dinner that made Cui Junxi feel uncomfortable, he took a rest.  The members played another game similar to 'Of course' (everyone should know this game, right? No matter what the other party says, you have to admit it, you can't refute it), and at this time Cui Junxi became the most miserable again.  of that.  For example, Yoon Jong Shin vs. Yoo Jae Suk, Yoon Jong Shin: "Did you know? Jun Suk asked me to sing!" Choi Jun Suk: "" "Haha~" Yoo Jae Suk was not to be outdone.  A thunderbolt hit the sky: "Tsk. What's this! I also watched h with Junxi" Someone jumped three feet high: "Hey brother!!" The queen who was laughing and crying next to her immediately pretended to be fake.  A serious sign: "Red card warning!" Cui Junxi: "" "Wahaha^_^"*n.  A scene that made me laugh out loud.  ¡­ Lee Hyori vs. Park Ye-jin, Lee Hyori: ¡°I can drink three bottles of wine!¡± Park Ye-jin: ¡°I can eat two bowls of rice!¡± ¡°Hahaha~¡±*n, all the members were dumbfounded.  Seeing Cui Junxi looking at him with a strange expression.  Lee Hyori's pretty face blushed slightly, but she gritted her teeth and stopped thinking about him. She paused and said meaningfully: "I danced tango with Jihoon! It's the kind of intimate dance!" (2004)  Well, the Queen and Rain collaborated on a tango at the end of the year, and it became a hit all over the country!) "Really?" Park Ye-jin immediately made a look of surprise, turned around and sighed to Cui Junxi: "Junxi, you are sorry, it turns out you are not filial.  Leonie¡¯s first love" "Peat, Cui Junxi's face was filled with guilt "Ah!" Unexpectedly, Ye Jin said such a stunning sentence, and Lee Hyori was also panicked.  Also lying on the ground was our Rainxi, who also opened his mouth with a depressed look on his face: "Who did I offend?" "Hahaha~" *n, the members and all the staff were laughing so hard  .  "Yeah!" Cui Junxi couldn't help but jumped up angrily: "You guys just have fun, don't always use me to block the gun, okay?" He didn't want to but provoked the two royal sisters to glare at the same time.  "Huh?"*2 "I'm sorry~~" Someone immediately sat down obediently.Come down.  ¡°Hahaha~¡± ¡­ Finally, Cui Junxi, who was already injured before his turn, once again faced off against his ¡®old rival¡¯ Rain.  "Brother~" Cui Junxi was helpless.  ¡°Obviously, the production team of this episode deliberately used him as ¡®Rain¡¯s opponent¡¯ in order to create ratings highlights.  To this, Rain just smiled understandingly.  "Start~" Liu Zaishi said in the middle of the two sides.  Because Rain is the senior, he attacked first: "Junxi" Although in all aspects, Rain is actually a bit thicker than Cui Junxi, but Cui Junxi is not a junior who can be treated 'casually' by him.  So he looked at the camera and hesitated.  "Uh" "It's okay, Jihoon, just say it! This is just a game, a game, the audience will understand" Liu Zaishi was someone, and his concerns could be seen at a glance.  "That's right, that's right~" Others also comforted and persuaded.  Cui Junxi also smiled and nodded in understanding.  Rain felt relieved, paused, and said: "I'm more handsome than you!" The smile on Cui Junxi's face froze decisively: "" I guess, whoever said that 'international superstars' are just honest!  Look at him, he is telling a lie!  Cui Junxi complained helplessly.  "Hahaha~"*n, seeing him defeated, the members laughed so hard it was like gloating.  Seeing Cui Junxi looking at him dumbfounded, Rain clasped his palms together in embarrassment and bowed apologetically.     have no choice.  Cui Junxi had no choice but to ignore this 'attack' that made him heartbroken. After thinking about it, he became cruel and swung his knife: "I'm smarter than my brother, I have iq100!"  ¡­ ¡°Pfft~¡± Everyone fell to their knees laughing.  Damn it!  No wonder Jin Zhongguo admits that he cannot compare to him.  In order to choke, this Hundan actually harmed himself to this extent, how cruel! ? ^_^ "Hold on, Jihoonit's okay" And when everyone was laughing, Yoo Jae Suk was also ruthless.  Just don¡¯t judge rain as losing.  So Rain had to take a few deep breaths to regain his composure.  With a sigh of relief, Rain gritted his teeth and said, "Ah, you really are" "Haha~" Someone got an advantage and behaved well: "Brother, this is just a game, a game~" Seeing him so 'unbelievable'.  Rain also became violent.  He gritted his teeth and said, "I know!" "I walked on the Hollywood Walk of Fame!" He began to fight back.  I know you are an international superstar.  But there¡¯s no need to show it off deliberately, right?  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes absurdly: "" "Haha~"*n, the members were attracted by the increasingly exciting shows.  "I walked on the SBS year-end red carpet!" Cui Junxi thought for a while and said not to be outdone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Can your SBS year-end red carpet compare to the Hollywood Walk of Fame?  Rain was choked by Choi Junxi's shamelessness: "" "Haha~" "I" "I" Just like that, both sides were 'angry', and you started boasting about yourself one by one, and the whole scene was heard.  Everyone laughed!  rain: "I've been in mainstream American newspapers!" Choi Jun-seok: "I've been in Sungkyunkwan University newspaper!" "I've won various year-end awards!" "I'm the youngest acting award winner in history!  "I have flown 500,000 miles!" "I have lived in Korea longer than my brother!" "I have 8-pack abs!" "" "Wow hahaha~  "*n, everyone at the scene laughed like crazy.  Although everyone knows that Hun Dan can sometimes be so shameless that it can make people angry, no one expected that Hun Dan can be so shameless!  Damn it, Rain's attacks are always grand and grand, full of the aura of an international superstar, but he is so good, he always fools others with some "small-minded" words that leave people speechless. His good temper is as good as Rain's and he is about to be defeated by him.  I was so angry that I was hurt internally!  Not to mention the people watching.  Everyone at the scene laughed so hard: "Hahaha" "Yeah!" The 'international superstar' finally went crazy.  "Haha~" "Junxi wins!" Liu Zaishi, who was crying with laughter, quickly waved his hand and announced the final victory.??Winner.  ¡°Thank you~¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry~~¡± Someone was anxious and respectful afterwards.  ¡°¡­¡±rain.  ¡°Haha~¡± ¡­, ¡­ Finally, the night is getting late.  The members took a short break and started the final recording.  "Oppa, don't you wash up?" The queen squatted by the sink and began to take off some necessary makeup.  I don¡¯t know what she thinks. Recently, Lee Hyori has not appeared on camera without makeup as she promised before.  Instead, she was wearing bright light makeup that was not as glamorous as on stage but more thoughtful. Regarding this, Zhang PD from the production team actually had some ideas, but Lee Hyori¡¯s identity and status were there, and she refused. The production team  It's not good to fall out with her because of this.  (Personal perception: In order to be funny, the production team and the master have mentioned this point many times. It can be seen from the multiple mentions by both parties that the reason why the queen worked so hard in the first place is that the master has the 'responsibility' to ask the queen to make all kinds of 'ugliness' in the middle and later stages.  ', it's a bit too much) A group of big men all stood aside lazily, without raising their heads: "Hey, we men don't have to be so diligent in this aspect" "No need, we don't put on makeup.  " "I washed it at noon" The various reasons really show how lazy and shameless a creature like a 'man' is.  Regarding the cheating behavior of the male members, the queen was also speechless. She turned around and said, dumbfounded: "Oppa, don't you think it's dirty? Wash up quickly and get some rest" "Hey, why are you dirty? We're going to be there at noon.  I've washed it" Yoo Jae Suk was still quibbling.  "Haha~" Perhaps he felt that his words were not very convincing. Liu Zaishi dragged Cui Junxi to the side, "Really, Junxi?" "Huh?" Because it was not a very formal moment, Cui Junxi  He was somewhat relaxed. He was confused and accidentally became the victim of the two men's gunfire. Even as calm as he was, he was also stunned: "What?" "" Liu Zaishi.  ¡°Haha~¡± Some people chuckled.  "Yeah!" Our classmate Li Xiaoli turned back sharply: "He has to wash himself before going to bed! Oppa, don't get involved with him!" This was great, everyone laughed.  "Hahaha~" , (To be continued)

 Volume Three Chapter 276 The Birth of a Family (7)

    Thanks to three classmates, Lin Zhitong, Fa Ke Gaiyi and Qingqing Queen, for their rewards!  "" Cui Junxi opened his mouth, but couldn't say anything. He just looked helplessly at the lady who was both loved and hated.  "Haha~" "Hyori, what's wrong with you? Why are you so bold" Yoo Jae Suk, the unscrupulous elder brother, was still adding fuel to the fire: "Aren't you afraid that others will misunderstand you?" But Lee Hyori answered confidently.  : "What's the point, isn't it just to tell him to take a shower before going to bed? I asked you too, but you all just refused!" The queen's uprightness made Liu Zaishi even more wretched, and everyone was unanimous in the red fruit.  In Guo's disdain, Liu Zaishi said something in embarrassment.  "Uh I'm sorry~" "Hehe~" *n, the surrounding staff.  The members were also amused for a while, but when they saw Lee Hyori's gaze directed towards her, these guys hurriedly rushed forward: "Wash, we'll wash it right away!" "(*^__^*) Hehe" Lee Hyori.  "Yeah, get out of the way, I'll wash your face~" "Brother, pass me the facial cleanser" "Hey, I'm already 40, and Hyori is rushing me to wash my face" "The saddest thing is that we  Junxi, from now on we can see how much he and Hyori have suffered together" "Hey hyung~" "Haha~" The male members were having fun while washing up.  Unexpectedly, their 'murmurs' attracted the attention of the queen on the other side: "Ah, what are you talking about!" "!!!" "No. Nothing!" *n, at this moment, everyone, including rain,  Inside, everyone shook their heads violently in unison.  "Hahaha~"*n, the photographers who got close to capture the scene and the audience in the aftermath all smiled.  Lee Hyori glanced at them suspiciously.  Everyone, including Cui Junxi, looked at her with pure cat eyes.  "Humph!" Seeing this, the Queen could only snort, wipe the last handful, and turn around to leave.  "I finally know Sister Hyori's authority here" When she walked away, even Rain couldn't help but complain: "Even I unconsciously looked at her eyes" "  Haha~¡±*n, members ¡­ All the members who have washed up finally started the last scene of the day.  "Well. Jihoon is here today. You should know how to rank oppa, don't look forward too much~" the queen said with a smile while standing on the corridor.  ""*3, several Wannian crane tailgaters saw it in their hearts.  "Haha~" Generally speaking, it's basically a few people in the upstream circle.  "What about Junxi?" At this time, Liu, who was ranked sixth in Wannian, was dissatisfied.  He asked back: "With Ji-hoon, what's Jun-seok's rank?" "Me?" Cui Jun-seok, who was named, also felt a little curious.  Then he looked back at her.  "Him?" Li Xiaoli glanced at him sideways and curled her lips: "Tsk!" The disdain was so red!  It's ridiculous to call someone: "Sister, what do you mean!" "Nothing. Just contempt!" The Queen, who narrowed her crescent moon, looked like a vixen.  Cui Junxi was so angry that his internal organs almost burned: "What?!" "Hahaha~"*n, the others laughed so hard that it was like gloating.  "No~" At this time, Rain was amused and quickly said humbly: "I also want to perform before" "Actually, I have been hesitating whether to perform or not" "Then don't perform!" I'm afraid!  The old man at the bottom made a funny comment.  ¡°¡­¡± Rain choked.  "Haha~" "Hey brother~" Liu Zaishi first stopped the old man's "nonsense", and then he smoothed things over and joked: "Jixun, what are you performing? I beg you: Don't be too funny, otherwise we will  It¡¯s hard to do" "Haha~" Everyone was amused.  Rain felt a little better and said with a smile: "No, I just dance, and this dance also needs everyone's help" "Dancing? That's no problem!" Liu Zaishi, who didn't know that he was about to fall into a trap.  Hi: "What are you busy with?" "Dancing?" Only Cui Junxi was inexplicably panicked, and whispered to Kim Jong Kook next to him: "Brother, what should I do? I'm not good at dancing!" Kim Jong Kook dealt with him heartlessly.  He said: "It's okay, just jump around." "" Cui Junxi??‡å.  However, upon closer inspection, this guy also looked nervous. Cui Junxi then remembered that this guy hadn¡¯t danced for a long time, so he probably felt it too.  So Cui Junxi could only shake his head with a wry smile and stopped talking.  Lee Hyori in the back heard their conversation, her smiling eyes narrowed, showing a thoughtful expression.  "When I call Rabbit, you guys say yes!" "No problem!" Seeing how simple he said it, Liu Zaishi nodded quickly. ? ?Others also said ok.  Therefore, Rain finally made up his mind: "UhI know, wait~" "Oh~~" The members cheered unanimously.  Even Choi Jun-seok clapped vigorously.  After all, Rain is famous for being an excellent dancer. It is always very honorable for him, who is known as the Dance King, to show off his dancing skills in the family.  But When Rain, who ran into the room to change into stage clothes, appeared, the members were dumbfounded.  "What is this!" Hyori and Yejin from behind were laughing so hard.  "So cute~~" I saw Rain wearing a black one-piece sportswear, a thick 'gold necklace' wrapped around his neck, and a pair of huge sunglasses with a tacky afro wig.  The staff couldn't help but laugh.  "Rabbit~" rain.  "yyeah~" the dignified members.  ¡°What is this~~¡± ¡°Dafa~¡± ¡°Hahaha~¡± The members finally reacted.  "mu private c~" The music sounded at the right time, and Rain, who was dressed in dirt and scum, began to dance.  At this time, everyone was finally impressed by Rain's dancing and unique styling.  I saw him performing various popular and handsome dance moves such as sliding, side-stepping, poppin, locking, wacking, and freestyle, which were vivid and superb!  Plus his unique soft rhythm.  Rain actually performed all the dances with great impact!  It was as if every move he made was glowing!  At this moment, the dancing ability he showed can be called a master level! Cui Junxi's three-legged cat is completely incomparable to him!  !  In addition, his slogans that he shouted deliberately to bring atmosphere and his inverted appearance also added a touch of joy to the scene.  "Rabbit~" "yeah~" Finally, under various factors, rain alone completely lifted the atmosphere of the scene. Not only did the members dance along, but even some staff couldn't help but follow.  His rhythm gently swayed the body!  "What is this? The bunny dance can be contagious?" "What is the bunny dance?" "This is obviously freestyle!" "Haha~" "But. Rain is really amazing" "That's right~" Excited members  them.  Finally "Rabbit?" "yeah~" With the end of a passionate disco song.  Rain ended his performance with a handsome pose, and the members immediately cheered sincerely.  ¡°Wow~¡± ¡°So handsome~¡± ¡°Good job, Jihoon~¡± The excitement of the atmosphere made Rain feel a little embarrassed, and he shyly took off his wig.  Rain chuckled.  "Is it okay?" "More than okay!" Cui Junxi praised him from the other side.  On the one hand, he also complained: "Brother, you dance so well, what should we do?! The thought of dancing behind you makes me crazy!" "!!" Only then did Liu Zaishi and others remember.  According to this trend, they will probably perform their own dances, but as Cui Junxi said, they are also drunk at the thought of dancing behind the "King of Dance".  "Yeah!" Yoon Jong-shin was the first to get angry at Yoo Jae-seok: "I told you I wouldn't let him dance! What should I do now?" "That's right~" Kim Soo-ro and other members also complained about him.  "Look what a bad idea you came up with!" "Yeah~" Despite being ridiculous, Liu Zaishi also shouted with aggrieved face: "How did I know that Zhixun would perform so well? Aren't you also excited to dance together? Can you?  Is it just me?" "No matter how you live, Jihoon's dance and outfit are really amazing!" At this time, Lee Hyori said something fair.  Rain smiled humbly and proudly. ?"But if we are asked to play behind Rain, aren't we looking for abuse?" Yoon Jongxin continued to complain.  "No matter what, who will be next?" Seeing that there was no other way, Liu Zaishi had to suppress the members' protests in a rare and "strong" way.  Everybody looks at me and I look at you, but no one wants to come forward.  ¡°¡­¡± Liu Zaishi was also speechless.  ¡°Haha~¡± Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin in the back were amused when they saw this.  Among them, the queen deliberately glanced at someone and said with ill intentions: "Oppa, why don't you let Junxi go first?" "Huh?!" Cui Junxi was shocked and refused without thinking: "No!" said  Wan was surprised to realize that his tone might be too harsh, so he quickly added: "I would rather be ranked eighth!" Seeing him looking over in surprise, he yelled funny: "I can't dance at all today!! It's so embarrassing!  "Haha~~" "Haha"*n, the big guy burst out laughing.  But Lee Hyori, who was scolded by him, narrowed her eyes and said in a conspiratorial tone: "You really don't want to jump?" "" Cui Junxi choked, obviously frightened by her, but his eyes were very  He returned her look unconvinced.  Lee Hyori saw it, and seeing how reluctant he was, she gritted her teeth and said, "If you don't jump, you'll be in the last row!" "Who cares!" "Really?" Before Cui Junxi could say anything, Yoo Jae-seok, the cheating brother, jumped immediately to add insult to injury.  He came out and said, "Yeah, stand behind me!" He grabbed Cui Junxi and dragged him to the side with the old man who was also gloating about his misfortune.  Cui Junxi regretted it so much that he hurriedly begged for mercy from the royal sister: "Wait, sister Hyori, I" "What are you waiting for? Hyori has already said, you are this and this!" Yin Zhongxin stretched out his food and thumb.  He made a horoscope with two fingers, which made Cui Junxi feel ridiculous.  "No" "I" "Hey~" No matter what he said, Yoo Jae-seok and Yoon Jong-shin continued to drag him down.  "Hahaha~~" *n, Other people, such as Jin Xulu, Li Tianxi, etc., not only did not help him, but they all smiled and watched his good show.  Uncharacteristically, the lady behind him not only refused to help him, but instead said in a ruthless and ruthless tone: "Hey, since you don't want to jump, then just be the tail of your crane!" "Sister"  Cui Junxi was extremely surprised.  ¡°Huh~~¡± Li Xiaoli snorted coldly and ignored him.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi, who didn¡¯t expect this at all, was also stunned.  "Oh~" The scene of a falling out.  "What's going on?" "Hyori actually choked Jun-seok?" "Are the two of them about to break up?" "Hey~" Hearing Yoo Jae-seok's teasing words, the sullen Jin Soo-ro suddenly said  Shocking words: "It's obviously the right time for Hyori to divorce her husband~~" "Pfft~" "Hahaha" "Oppa, what nonsense are you talking about!" Lee Hyori's pretty face turned red.  It's a pity that everyone was attracted by her sharp words: "Since you don't want to dance, then you will be ranked last. It's fair. Why do you mean I choked him!" When she said this, she gave him a secret apologetic look,  Unfortunately, Cui Junxi didn't notice either, but still looked dazed by her 'heartless' act.  This makes Lee Hyori secretly sad. Do you just not understand me?  Am I the kind of 'heartless' woman?  Li Hyori smiled forcefully and said, "Oppa, do you want to be ranked last?" "Uh" When Yoo Jae Suk and others heard this, their attitudes immediately changed 180¡ã.  "Hyori, what you said is so reasonable!" "Well, yes, Junxi should be at the bottom!" "He deserves it!" "Deserves it +1" Cui Junxi: "" "Hahaha^  _^¡±*n, everyone cried with laughter.  ¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! PS: Thank you to the students who voted for monthly votes and evaluation votes. In addition, students who do not read the original version at Qidian, please at least vote for a few recommendation votes. This is free!

 Volume Three Chapter 277 The Birth of a Family (End)

    Thanks to ¡áFire Paradise, Strange Journey, Like Hot 1, Proud Business vsd, Queen of Sorrow, and Book Friends 131118011117910 for their tips!  "Sister" Cui Junxi looked at the royal sister with a bitter face.  "What?" Li Xiaoli forced a smile and said, "Are you going to show it off?" "" Cui Junxi hesitated decisively.  Of course he didn't really want to jump, buthe glanced at the production team hesitantly.  Before the frowning PD Zhang could say anything, Lee Hyori waved her hand: "If you don't jump, get out of my way!" "Dacheng, you come first!" "Huh?" said the maknae lying on the gun.  "It's okay, Dacheng, you come first." At this time, Liu Zaishi also laughed.  Helpless, the maknae had no choice but to smile bitterly. After thinking about it, he carefully asked Rain for his wig and walked into the inner room with a sigh.  "Hey Yigu~Why do Junxi hyung and Hyori hyung have a fight, but I am the unlucky one?" The two people who were bitten by the maknae immediately shouted: "Ah!"*2 "Haha~~"*n,  Others are happy.   While waiting, Liu Zaishi glanced at someone deliberately with contempt, and then said: "It's better to be obedient and go as soon as you are called! Unlike someone" Cui Junxi pretended not to hear and walked to the end of the line as if nothing had happened.  .  "Ahem, at night" He raised his head and said innocently: "The sunshine is nice~" "Hahaha~~"*n, everyone couldn't help but laugh.  What is cheating?  That¡¯s it!  "Isn't it just a dance? Look at your potential!" Even the heartbroken Queen couldn't help but roll her eyes at him.  "Hey, sister" I saw that her expression was slightly calmer than before.  Cui Junxi dared to quibble and muttered: "Everyone has their own good and bad things~" Seeing that this was not the answer, and when she saw the production team, PD Zhang seemed to want to say something, Lee Hyori had to give up what she was thinking.  , sighed first: "Do you think you really don't have to dance later because you said you're not good at it?" Cui Junxi also noticed the expression on Jang Hyuk-jae's PD.  He was stunned.  Seeing that they were all looking over, Jang Hyuk-jae also motioned to the writer on the side to write a reminder: "Jump, Junxi!" "!!" Cui Junxi's eyesight went dark.  The members laughed.  But because it was something off-site, they couldn't show it directly, so they just smiled and said: "It's okay, Junxi. We are not good at it either" "Hey, although you are not as good at dancing as Jihoon, it's not like that.  Not at all~~" "Isn't your leg-shaking dance quite funny? Do that!" "That's right~" Each of the members choked up and rolled their eyes.  ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Haha~¡±*n.  A group of staff watching the show.  In the end, even Jin Xulu, a relatively silent brother, couldn't help but say: "It's okay, isn't it embarrassing? I'll be with you later~" "That's right!" At this time, even Jin Zhongguo also smiled bitterly:  "Brother, let's be embarrassed together with you~" "Haha~~" *n, upon hearing this, everyone suddenly laughed again.  At this moment, Cui Junxi was both funny and touched: "Hey brother, you are also from Tur wave" But Kim Jong Kook smiled bitterly: "What's wrong with Tur wave? I haven't danced in a long time" He twisted  Twist.  Deliberately funny: "Hey, my bones are all rusty" Obviously, the members are also burdened to dance.  After all, few of the members can dance, but at the same time, Kim Soo-ro and Kim Jong-kook's statements somewhat relieved him of the embarrassment of not wanting to dance, so Cui Junxi was quite grateful to them.  "Yeah, you're too funny" But.  However, Yoo Jae Suk was the first to complain: "Do you have bones? If you want to get rusty, your muscles will also get rusty, okay!" "Hahaha~~"*n, everyone laughed.  Kim Jong Kook was speechless at the moment: "" "But" Cui Junxi, who was about to say something, was interrupted again by the maknae who finally changed his look.  "Rabbit!" Over there.  The maknae in the room shouted.  "Yyeah?" The members were half a beat too slow.  "!" A figure jumped out of the house!  The members took a closer look and burst into laughter.  I saw him wearing loose pajamas.  But she has that sharp afro on her head and a thick 'gold necklace' around her neck. The whole look needs to be pinched as much as possible.  Lian CuiXidu couldn't help laughing and said: "What is this~~~" "Haha~"*n, the members also laughed.  But Dacheng acted as if he didn't hear it, stepped on the music, and confidently danced the dance steps that Rain had just performed: "Rabbit~~" "Yyeah?"  I don't know how Dacheng survived.  , the same music, the same dance steps, but the scene was full of laughter: "Haha~~" "What's wrong with him~" "It's so funny~" "What is this wig of his~" "What a thick necklace"  " "" This made Daesung, who had finished the song, very embarrassed and took off his wig: "Hey Yigu~~" "^_^" Even Cui Junxi smiled.  "It's okay, Dacheng, you dance very well" This is Brother Dumb comforting him.  It's just "Don't you dare to stop laughing so happily" Dacheng: "Brother!!" "Haha~" This is why he is unwilling to jump. In fact, Rain and Pearl are in front of him, and he can do it himself.  It was just a matter of embarrassment  Even the youngest member, the best dancer among the members, ended up like this. Thinking about it, the others felt that they would not be much better, so everyone changed their minds.  "I finally understand why Junxi is so worried" Tianxi muttered, "This is just asking for abuse!" It looked like he was complaining, but in fact he was secretly applauding.  "Hey brother~" Rain looked at Dacheng and said humbly: "It's not that exaggerated, Dacheng dances very well" "Zhi uh. Brother, you are flattering" Dacheng then eased off his embarrassment: "  Brother, you are really amazing" "Haha~" Seeing his relief, everyone laughed even wider.  Liu Zaishi took the opportunity to take charge and said, "Hey, who's coming next?" Jin Xiulu looked at Cui Junxi and suggested: "Junxi. You go let's take turns according to age" Liu Zaishi took a look and immediately felt very happy.  agreed: "ok~" "Junxi, come on!" Cui Junxi: "" "Hehe~" *n, seeing that it was not them who were unlucky, the members were happy again.  "Let's do this, Oppa Jungkook. You two can do it together" At this time, Lee Hyori helped him out.  Just in time, Jin Zhongguo, who was also worried, suddenly became happy, "Really?" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was stunned at first, and then he was confused and accidentally met the concerned eyes of the cruel lady.  "Oppa, do you think this is good? It won't be so embarrassing" This is what she said to Liu Zaishi.  With a sudden movement in his heart, Cui Junxi thought of something, and turned around to look at her with widened handsome eyes in surprise.  "Humph~" The sad queen rolled her eyes at him and ignored him.  That¡¯s right, it was because Lee Hyori heard the ¡®complaints¡¯ between him and Kim Jong Kook that she deliberately ¡®crushed¡¯ him so that he wouldn¡¯t have to embarrass himself in front of Rain, so that he wouldn¡¯t have to dance.  It's a pity that this fool didn't understand and thought she was deliberately trying to make him lose face. No wonder Lee Hyori was heartbroken.  And the other one.  Due to the interference of the production team, Lee Hyori's petty thoughts were shattered. Helplessly, Lee Hyori had no choice but to take a step back and offered to let him perform with Kim Jong Kook so that he would not be so embarrassed.  "Sister" Cui Junxi's eyes were filled with emotion after he reacted.  ¡ª¡ªIt turns out it¡¯s not that this sister doesn¡¯t ¡®love¡¯ him.  It¡¯s because I ¡®love¡¯ too deeply, so I think more!  "Humph~" Li Xiaoli ignored him angrily.  At this time.  Liu Zaishi, who was next to him, thought for a while and agreed: "Then okay!" "Jong Kook. You and Jun Xi together" He said to Kim Jong Kook.  "Is this okay?" Yin Zhongxin expressed doubts.  When Cui Junxi saw someone accompanying him, he thought that it would be better than dancing stupidly alone, so he didn't care to appease the royal sister, and argued forcefully: "I didn't say it was impossible~" "Uh" Yin Zhongxin  As expected, I was stopped by the question.  He looked in the direction of the production team.  Zhang Hezai thought about it and felt that it was not good to push him too far, so he nodded in approval.  Yin Zhongxin was decisive and speechless: "" Cui Junxi immediately grinned at him proudly: "^_^" But the next moment, he looked at each other again with Kim Jong Kook, who was in the same situation, and sighed helplessly.  ¡°Hey Yigu~¡± ¡°I really want to dance~¡± &nbsp;"Haha~"*n, looking at their unlucky looks, the members are all happy.  "Brother, lend me this for a moment" Seeing that he couldn't escape, Cui Junxi had to brace himself, first gave the "loving" deep sister an apologetic look, and then borrowed the "props" from rainj.  "This?" Rain pointed at the black jumpsuit he was wearing in surprise.  (It¡¯s the kind that T-ara currently plays in the Korean version of "Little Apple") "Yeah." "Okay." Although he was confused, Rain still took off the jumpsuit readily, leaving only the pajamas underneath.  "Does the size fit" "It should be OK." Cui Junxi and Rain were mumbling, when Dacheng suddenly said with a sad face: "Why didn't I think of clothes" "Hey, you are tall enough~" Cui Junxi said as he  She put on her clothes and complained to him.  The decisive and speechless maknae said: "" "Haha~"*n, the members burst into laughter.  "Then I want this" Seeing that Cui Junxi was ready to go all out, Kim Jong-guo also gritted his teeth and pointed at the afro in Rain's hand.  "Ah?" Rain was very surprised.  "Hahaha~"*n, the members suddenly laughed like crazy.  "Yeah, that's right, Jong Kook, just bring this" Yoo Jae Suk cried with a smile: "Add the necklace, it's guaranteed to be funny~" The members laughed.  "Then" Cui Junxi saw that he was "invested" so far, so he simply said: "Leave the sunglasses to me" "Haha~" Seeing him wearing those huge sunglasses, the members were all very funny.  "What kind of look do you have, it's so funny~" "One-piece suit and sunglasses? You can imagine that!" "Hey. That was Jihoon's idea, okay, it has nothing to do with him~" "" Cui Junxi  .  Not to mention, with a pair of big sunglasses on his face, half-dressed in a jumpsuit, and a carefree look, he still had a bit of the demeanor he had when he went to MBC to take the gagman exam, ~^_^ In addition, Kim Jong-kook shook his head with a wry smile.  He took the wig and the 'gold necklace' from Rain who couldn't help laughing, and complained, "Hey Yigu~" "What kind of evil did you do to have to be on the same stage with this guy again~" "" He got a slap in the face  Choi Jun-seok.  ¡°Hahaha~~¡± ¡­ Because they wanted to create a visual impact, Choi Jun-seok and Kim Jong-kook hid in the house first.  Looking at the man with an afro and a gold necklace, Cui Junxi was also amused: "Brother, what should I do?" "I don't know" Kim Jong Kook was also scratching his head at this moment.  He scratched his fluffy 'hair style' and said distressedly: "How about just jumping a few times" "Uh" Although he knew that he had no good solution, Cui Junxi was still a little speechless.  "Yeah! Hurry up!" The queen outside was obviously impatient.  Helpless, Cui Junxi had no choice but to look at each other and prepare to go out.  ¡°Rabbit~¡± Kim Jong Kook shouted in his high-pitched voice.  ¡°Haha~¡± the people outside laughed.  "What is that thin voice of his~" Yoo Jae Suk complained loudly.  Cui Junxi and Kim Jong-kook inside heard: "He is too thick for a rabbit~" "Tiger, tiger~" Yoon Jong-xin also complained: "Instead of saying he is a rabbit, it is better to say he is a tiger.  That body, tsk tsk~¡± ¡°Jong Kook has the voice of a rabbit and the body of a tiger!¡± Jin Xulu, a man of few words but with a mean mouth, stabbed Jin Jong Kook in the heart.  "Haha~" Just when Jin Zhongguo couldn't help but wanted to jump out, Cui Junxi suddenly felt blessed, grabbed him, and said hastily: "Brother, I thought of it" "Let's do this this way"  "Is this okay?" After listening, Jin Zhongguo hesitated.  "Yes!" Cui Junxi nodded hurriedly - there was already urging from outside.  "No matter how hard it is, it's better than being embarrassed" Seeing that this brother was still hesitating.  Cui Junxi persuaded with more force.  Jin Zhongguo thought that it was indeed the case and agreed.  ¡°I know!¡± ¡­ ¡°Rabbit~¡±*2, the two of them shouted at the same time.  "Yeah!" Everyone who had been waiting for a long time immediately became energetic.  The next moment, Kim Jong Kook with an afro and a gold necklace and Choi Jun Suk with a big black look and a jumpsuit jumped out at the same time.  "!" "Pfft~" Thistime, in addition to their spoof styling.  Everyone suddenly discovered that Cui Junxi was shouting in Kim Jong Kook's voice with a stinking look on his face.  "!" The appearance of a fox and the voice of a tiger.  "Wahaha~~"*n, everyone burst into laughter.  ??If it¡¯s okay at this time.  As Kim Jong Kook used his own voice, Choi Jun Suk's expression shouted at the same time: "Ah~~" "Oh hoo~" The scene instantly lay on the ground, "Pfft~~" "Boom~" "Wahaha~" "What?  Ah, what is this~" Liu Jae Suk laughed until he burst into tears: "Wow hahacoughcough coughuh, hum" He screamed in a funny way, "Two Zhong Guo, or two  Junxi?" "Ah, I'm going crazy~" "Hehehehe~" The members also laughed until they were dizzy.  Choi Jun-seok and Kim Jong-kook, who transformed into cosplayers, didn¡¯t care how hard the people behind and in front were laughing. They first stepped on the beat and performed a few simple actions in tacit agreement as agreed in advance, and then a wonderful scene came.  .  I saw the two of them moving forward at the same time to do the dance move in Kim Jong Kook's "Lovely" (students who have watched Tiger perform this song should know that move) "Pfft~" Then, the two of them found the direction, and Cui Junxi immediately  Go to the left, Kim Jong Kook to the right - and at the same time, there is a side version of cute dance rush!  ¡°Pfft~¡± The staff member spitted out his saliva.  ¡°Pfft~¡± Liu Zaishi, whose glasses were crooked when he smiled.  "Pfft~" Rain burst into laughter.  ¡°¡­¡± Yin Zhongxin laughed silently.  "Hahaha" Lee Chun-hee, Daesung and Park Ye-jin couldn't help laughing.  Even Lee Hyori, who felt aggrieved and heartbroken before, couldn't help but curl her charming crescent-like smiling eyes at this moment, hugging the pillar and laughing, "What~" However, no matter how scorched the scene was.  The runaway duo still followed the beat of the music and marched in the set direction!  go ahead!  go ahead!  "Yiya~~"*2, two cosplayers speaking in the same voice.  ""*n, everyone at the scene was about to die laughing.  And in the later period, countless families who were watching the birth of this family in front of the TV also burst out into a burst of half-air and half-laughter shouts: "Hahaha" The screen returned to the scene.  I saw one had arrived at the gate of the courtyard.  When one arrived at the toilet built on the side of the yard, the vj Ye Ying in charge of Cui Junxi (classmate Tian Yuyi finally showed up again, o__o") and the photographer in charge of Kim Jong Kook quickly picked up the camera and ran in their direction! "Haha!  " While laughing, everyone was looking forward to it "Squeak~" Sure enough, amidst the laughter of everyone exhaling more air and less inhaling, the two guys who had transformed into the "Emperor of Incorruption" pushed open the courtyard door.  . One opened the toilet door and ran away shyly! "Pfft~" Everyone fell to the ground. "Pfft~"*n, the audience who saw this later also sprayed their TVs and computer screens with old faces.  Blood. "Hahahao(n_n)ohaha~" If you think this is the end, you really underestimate someone's integrity! I saw "One, two, three, Cui Junxi took a deep breath!"  !  !  !  " The toilets were pushed away again. A certain rampant 'youngest lyrical king in history' made a gorgeous appearance again! "!  !  !  " At the same time, at the other end of the straight line, a man from our past - now the violent Zhong Guo, also opened the courtyard door at the same time and made a brazen appearance! "Yeah~"*2, the most cheating duo in history.  "Pfft~" I watched the two people do the cute dance in the opposite direction, one to the right and the other to the left; I watched the two people cross each other, one hid in the toilet and the other ran out of the yard, doing what the other of them had done before.  Actions; Watching the two people once again enter the venue from the toilet and outside the hospital, one on the left and one on the right, they performed a sideways version of the cute dance - the scene, the post-production, and even the more distant next-generation audience were all drunk  (Students who like tigers and queens can go and watch this episode of The Birth of the Family. Although that episode was only the second recording after Brother Tiger joined the family, it was really funny) ¡­ ¡­ because of a certain reason.  The two moral integrity emperors went on a rampage. In the end, Choi Jun-seok and Kim Jong-kook were ranked first, Rain was second, Daesung was third, Kim Soo-ro was fourth, Cheon-hee was fifth, and Yoo Jae-seok was pitiful.Still sixth, Yoon Jong-shin came to the end in seventh.  In addition, Lee Hyori won the first place among women with a tango dance that was popular all over the country, while our girl Ye Jin had to settle for second place again.  ¡­ ¡°Ah, I never thought that there would be times when I was so excited about ¡®one¡¯ that I couldn¡¯t sleep¡­¡± Lying next to Cui Junxi.  Kim Jong Kook said half-jokingly and half-seriously.  "Haha~" *n, everyone smiled.  "Brother" Cui Junxi, who was lying on the bed, arched his head when he heard the words.  He joked: "More excited than when you won the Triple Crown?" "Uh" Kim Jong Kook, whose rampage skills were cooling down, was obviously no match for him, seeing him asking so sharply.  Jin Zhongguo could only stammer in embarrassment: "Almost, almost" "Haha~" *n, everyone laughed again.  At this time, the queen who was sleeping next to him slapped him, "What are you talking about? What's the comparison" "I was just joking" Cui Junxi immediately became honest - not for anything else, just  It was the lady's deep concern tonight that she tried her best to avoid embarrassment for him, which was enough to move him.  Not to mention that he 'misunderstood' her at first - seeing her face look much more serious after taking off her makeup, Cui Junxi immediately turned around and apologized: "I'm sorry, Brother Zhong Guo~" "It's okay." Although he was also surprised by this little sister.  He had "control" over this guy, but Kim Jong Kook, who was teased by him, still just smiled generously and said he didn't need to care.  "Humph~" Li Xiaoli snorted coldly and turned around.  ¡°Huh~¡± Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief.  "Haha~" *n, everyone was amused by the funny and intimate relationship between him and her.  "Ah, Jong Kook" At this time, classmate Liu Zaishi, who had basically stepped aside, suddenly said angrily: "If Junxi hadn't thought of such a wonderful idea to broadcast Shi, you would have slept next to me  ¡­¡± ¡°You have a beautiful idea!¡± Although he is not someone¡¯s opponent, he is not afraid of this ¡®friend¡¯ Kim Jong Kook who wants to take advantage of him.  Xi and Gao are not as good as Chun Xi, but it won¡¯t be a matter of minutes to defeat you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yoo Jae-seok hit the target, and Yoon Jong-shin and Jin Soo-ro were affected, ¡°Ah, what about us~¡±*  2 They were very 'offensive'.  Because according to what he said, wouldn¡¯t he be on the same level as Liu Zaishi, the ten thousand year old man?  "Uh I'm sorry~" Kim Jong Kook, who forgot to mention them, immediately apologized with a wry smile.  "Haha~" *n, the members on the side.  "Anyway, tonight is really an eye-opener" After the second-ranked rain laughed, he couldn't help but sigh. He turned his head and looked at the 'co-one' sleeping next to him, and teased.  : "I didn't expect brother Zhong Guo to have such a funny side" "Ah, Jihoon" "Hehehe~" *n In the midst of laughter and commotion, the family's day finally came to an end.  ¡­ ¡­ Cui Junxi turned sideways.  In the darkness, Lee Hyori¡¯s bright eyes shined.  Cui Junxi looked at her for a long time, and said softly: "Thank you, sister Hyori!" Feeling his gentle breath like the spring breeze, the corners of Lee Hyori's lips curved slightly.  ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ (To be continued) ps: A big chapter of 6,000 words¡­ Finally, this issue of the family is finished!  i580

 Volume Three Chapter 278 Where the Heart Is

    Maybe it was because the members were too 'excited' on the first day, and out of consideration for the number of guests, on the second day, the members were consciously or unconsciously 'restricted' by the production team.  Among them, in the morning scenes, except for a brief appearance when selecting people to make breakfast, the proportion of scenes for members who were particularly active on the first day, such as Kim Jong Kook, Choi Jun Suk, Lee Hyori, etc., was relatively reduced.  ¡­ ¡°Breakfast will be finished by rain and Tianxi¡­¡± ¡°Oh~¡± ¡­ ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s time to eat~¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ In use  After the 'breakfast' completed by Rain and Tianxi - where most of the broadcast portion of the next day was spent - in order to fill up the members' portion, the production team arranged another game for the members to play after the 'breakfast'  For a moment.  There¡¯s nothing special to say about this game. It¡¯s just fun. After the team headed by Choi Jun-seok and Kim Jong-kook defeated the team headed by Kim Soo-ro and Rain, the recording on the second day was pretty much the same. ?¡­ ?When they were parting, Cui Junxi found Lee Hyori in particular.  "Sister~" "Eh?" "When are you free these days?" Lee Hyori glanced at him in surprise. Seeing his handsome eyes and smiling face, she asked a little excitedly: "What's wrong?" Cui Junxi didn't think about it.  Too much, he just smiled and said: "Nothing, umdidn't I tell my sister last time that our Infinite Challenge will hold a year-end performance" Lee Hyori herself didn't understand why she had 'expectations' for this soul.  !  This enemy is completely useless!  "Ah. Well" Li Xiaoli, full of sorrow and bitterness, forced a smile and said, "What's wrong?" "Sister, what's wrong with you?" Cui Junxi gave her a strange look.  Even he felt that her smile was a little forced at the moment.  Li Xiaoli paused, glanced at him sadly, and turned back depressedly: "Nothing" The exhaustion of both body and heart made Li Xiaoli just want to be alone for a while.  "I know, I'll check the itinerary later and then call you" She was afraid that Cui Junxi would see the loss in her eyes when she turned around, so she turned her back to him.  ¡°Uh, oh~¡± Her sudden coldness also left Cui Junxi a little confused.  "I'm not feeling very well. Sister, I'm leaving first" Lee Hyori, who didn't know how to feel, turned around again.  He forced a smile and said, "Please help me tell Brother Zaishi and the others" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was really stunned.  I saw that she looked really tired and irritable.  Cui Junxi didn't know what to say, so he could only respond numbly, "Oh" Lee Hyori smiled sadly, stepped forward and hugged him gently.  ¡°Gone~¡± Cui Junxi, whose heart ached a little for some reason, said: ¡°Oh¡­¡±¡­looking at the beauty¡¯s retreating figure.  Cui Junxi couldn't regain his composure: "" "Junxi. What's wrong with you?" A question woke him up.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi looked back.  It turned out to be Yoo Jae Suk.  "Brother" After thanking and greeting the production team and the elderly people at the B&B, Yoo Jae-seok turned around and found Cui Junxi standing there alone, unconscious.  He asked worriedly: "Why are you here alone?" He looked around: "Where is Hyori?" Cui Junxi was silent for a while, and under Liu Zaishi's puzzled eyes, he forced a smile:  "It's nothing Sister Hyori is not feeling well, let's go first" "Oh?" Liu Zaishi was also stunned, and subconsciously looked at the road at the entrance of the village: "Is Hyori okay?" Cui Junxi did not answer.  But his eyes looking at the road to the village entrance also contained a trace of worry, a trace of concern, and a trace of confusion In the evening, Cui Junxi received a message from Lee Hyori.  "I should be free the day after tomorrow in the afternoon, and I will call you then." It was a very simple message, but Cui Junxi was silent when he saw the message - because this was completely inconsistent with the lady's previous style!  Not to mention the simple text content, even the tone is like an announcement!  It's completely unlike how she should treat him!  ¡ª¡ªNot to mention her gentle smile and thoughtfulness, just her tone of voice, this is the first time that this sister has been so cold to him after knowing her for so long!  ¡ª¡ªCui Junxi still has this pointBe confident!  (I was teased by her 'harassment' message some time ago and I can prove it.) But such a gentle and considerate, evil-minded lady is now so tired that she has become indifferent to herself.  , which made Cui Junxi feel a strong uneasiness in his heart.  What happened to her "Junxi, what's wrong with you?" On the soft sofa in the warm and pleasant hall, Park Taixi asked softly worriedly when he saw that his grandson suddenly became distracted after receiving the text message.  .  "Huh?" Cui Junxi was awakened by his grandmother's concern.  Seeing the worried look on her old man's face, Cui Junxi forced a smile and said without answering: "It's nothing, grandma~" Seeing that he didn't say anything, Park Taixi just gently took his hand, put it in the palm of her own hand, and rubbed it gently: "  Just be okay, be okay" These four simple words carried the old man's simplest wish.  "Grandma" Cui Junxi's nose felt sour.  Once upon a time, grandma held her hand like this and said softly to him: It's okay, my family is fine Park Taixi patted his hand, didn't say anything, just looked at him with a smile.  I think Cui Junxi only learned afterwards that Cui Mingxiu had suffered a stroke and had a liver and gallbladder split. He hurried back from the Jeollanam-do Two Days and One Night program. When they met, the old man was still concerned about him and worried that his sudden return would affect him.  His work, after Cui Junxi explained that he had already agreed with the production team, he comforted him gently but strongly, saying that Cui Mingxiu was fine Now, the grandma who has been taking care of the elderly at home has been responsible for the heavy daily life.  He still noticed something was wrong with his grandson immediately and still cared about him so tenderly. How could this not make Cui Junxi, who spends less and less time with the old man, feel sad?  "Grandma" At this time, Cui Mingxiu on the other side also looked over and said slowly: "What, what's wrong?" Cui Junxi and Park Taixi smiled at the same time. The two people who didn't want him to worry - first Park Taixi shook his head and said: "  It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just talking to Junxi~¡± Then Cui Junxi also said in a cheerful tone: ¡°Grandpa, grandma and I are discussing whether you were more handsome when you were young or my grandson is more handsome now!¡± Cui Mingxiu: ¡°¡­  " "You kid~" Even Park Tai Hee was amused by her grandson's glib tongue.  He hit his hand lightly.  Here, Cui Mingxiu, who has rarely spoken since the stroke, also blew his beard and glared: "Smelly boy. How dare you compare with me! I think back then, grandpa, I was known as the handsome man of Yeouido.  ! He is the most handsome and youngest program producer in the three major TV stations!" It was rare for his grandson to sit at home with him and watch TV, and the old man became more and more happy.  Shunliu not only rebutted his grandson sharply.  In the end, even new terms like Taiwan grass and Shuaiba appeared.  Choking made Cui Junxi happy, but also somewhat ridiculous.  ¡°¡­¡± ¡°(*^__^*)¡­¡± Seeing his grandson deflated.  Park Tae Hee smiled lightly from the side.  "Your grandma was chased by me just because she saw how handsome I am" Cui Mingxiu, who had regained some of her past glory, started to speak loudly.  "That's because grandma sees you pitiful" Cui Junxi also complained about him 'unhappily'.  "What? Yeah! Little bastard, is this what you should say to grandpa? Come here and see if I can beat you!" The old man who was slapped in the face suddenly became angry.  "Hey, Grandpa, now everyone is no longer a 'threat', but 'Come here and I promise not to hit you!' They even know this and say, Grandpa, don't go out" The bastard who doesn't know the word "death" is written in this way  .  "" "Yeah!"*2, Choi Myung-soo, Park Tae-hee.  "(*^__^*)Heehee" Cui Junxi.  ¡­ ¡­ The Cui family¡¯s ¡®pleasant¡¯ ¡®grandfather-grandson conversation¡¯ that night finally came to an end with the ¡®roaring¡¯ of the two old men.  Regardless of whether Cui Junxi was beaten all over the head by the old man in the end, when Cui Junxi helped the old man to rest that night, the old man enjoying his grandson's filial piety suddenly said: "Junxi, life is always passing day by day, don't  "I think too much." Cui Junxi, who knew he couldn't hide it, was not surprised by his 'persuasion', but thinking of all the recent events, he hesitated, "But" The old man no longer had the majestic and turbid eyes of the past.  There is a hint of thoroughness in seeing through the world: "There are some things that you don't know how to do until the time comes! It's useless to think about it now" Cui Junxi was shocked!  &nbsp;Is this still the old man who has been strong for the rest of his life?  Could it be that after a serious illness, a person can really have a profound enlightenment?  Cui Junxi was shocked and couldn't help but have a strange expression in his eyes.  Perhaps he knew what his grandson was thinking. Cui Mingxiu, who had frowned a lot since his stroke, smiled and said to his grandson in a rare tenderness: "Son, you are so big now. We don't need to worry about it anymore, so grandpa won't do it anymore."  Force you to do something you don¡¯t want to do" "Grandpa~" Cui Junxi's eyes suddenly turned red.  I feel so ashamed of my ¡®slander¡¯.  The old man didn't laugh at him, but just pressed his hand: "Child, grandpa just wants to tell you that no matter what you do, your grandma and I will always be on your side" "Grandpa" He was so moved that he couldn't be more moved.  Choi Jun-seok.  ¡­ ¡­ Cui Junxi came out of his grandfather¡¯s room, full of confusion, and bumped into his grandma who had something to say to him.  "Junxi, your grandfather and I want to go back to the countryside to live for a while" "What!" Cui Junxi was shocked.  "Keep your voice down!" Park Taixi hit him lightly, fearing that he would disturb others.  "Uh" Although Cui Junxi had countless questions to ask his grandma, under his grandma's gentle eyes, he still had to restrain himself and close his mouth first.  The old man took him to the living room, and after he sat down, he explained: "We are all old, and the life in Seoul is not suitable for us. The environment and air in our hometown in the countryside are more suitable for your grandfather's care" "But  Cui Junxi, who was extremely anxious, opened his mouth, but was interrupted by his grandma, "This is something your grandpa and I have discussed carefully Your grandpa also wants to go back to his hometown to see his hometown. Maybe it's Ye Luo's return to his roots. I'm not against it  When I get old, I always want to go back 'home' to see" "Besides, you don't have to worry about us anymore" At this moment, the gentle Park Tae Hee said that Cui Junxi couldn't say a word.  Because these words were so heavy, so heavy that he could hardly breathe (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!

 Volume Three Chapter 279 The Next Day

    The next day, Cui Junxi, who had no schedule and was too worried to sleep, sat blankly in front of the TV early in the morning, pressing the remote control randomly.  "Junxi, it¡¯s time to have breakfast~" Grandma called.  ¡°Hey Yi Gu~ I¡¯m suffocated to death!¡± Cui Junxi finally burst out when he heard his grandma calling him, looking up to the sky and howling loudly.  "What's it called!" Cui Mingxiu, who was slowly walking past him, slapped him with the newspaper in his hand.  "Uh" Cui Junxi's face fell.  "If you have nothing to do, just go to the stage and look around!" At this moment, Cui Mingxiu could not see the caring grandfather last night. He blew his beard and glared at him: "Don't think that you can't look down on you after you become an artist  Those seniors, if you have nothing to do, go take a look at your Grandpa Song Changyou It's okay" Cui Junxi stopped playing tricks and carefully supported him and slowly sat on the side of the dining table, "Grandpa Song?  Okay! He is so comfortable being a minister, I don¡¯t need you to worry about it" At this time, Park Taixi, who was setting the tableware, suddenly said: "Isn¡¯t it said that there have been major personnel changes in Taiwan since the director?  "Will your Grandpa Song be affected?" Cui Junxi was startled: "Have you heard about it too?" At this time, Cui Mingxiu opened the newspaper and hummed without looking up: "Huh, don't think that Iwe are not in Taiwan  Now that we are in Taiwan, we don¡¯t know anything anymore We are not dead yet, someone will tell us" Cui Junxi was not annoyed, but he just asked curiously: "Is there someone in Taiwan to see you again at this time?  Could it be" His muttering was heard by Cui Mingxiu, and the old man raised his head.  Pushing up the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose: "What's so strange about this? Just because of this time, some people want to cause trouble" What Cui Mingxiu said about "making trouble" is actually like this - since this year Li  Since Akihiro came to power, in addition to the reorganization of the government, all government departments and institutions from Cheong Wa Dae onwards have been more or less affected by the changes in political parties.  Among them, MBC, a state-controlled cooperative television station (the biggest difference between MBC and KBS, which is fully controlled by the state, and private SBS) is one of the special administrative units affected.  In addition to the dismissal of President Kim Jae-chul, who was originally close to President Roh¡¯s camp, several other government-designated directors were also transferred and dismissed one after another, directly purging half of the board members!  So when this order came down, there was an uproar within the TV station.  It can be said that except for some senior officials close to the ruling party of the new government, everyone in Taiwan is in danger now.  Because the government¡¯s intention to reorganize MBC management is self-evident!  This can be seen from this top-down personnel change.  This time the boss really wants to do a big cleanup.  But how many people are involved in the TV station, how can it be said that people are replaced?  And some people who were unwilling to lose the power in their hands resorted to countless methods, both overt and covert, which caused MBC to have no major disturbances during this period of time.  But in fact, there was already an undercurrent inside.  No.  Even retirees like Choi Myung-soo and Park Tae-hee were alarmed.  (I won¡¯t describe how many undercurrents and dirty things there are here. All you need to know is that in reality, MBC is also the TV station with the most strikes in South Korea. The reason is that state-controlled control is its biggest drawback) Cui Junxi has no clue about this  Not surprisingly.  Because South Korea is a humane society, even though they have retired, "old state-owned enterprise leaders" like Cui Myung-soo and Park Tae-hee (the two elders are more or less "officials"), there will be dedicated personnel at the stage to greet them every year during festivals -  - And retired old people like Er Lao can actually play a big role in certain things if they are used well, so Cui Junxi said softly thoughtfully: "Really" "That's right" Park Taixi took good care of both of them.  Grandfather and grandson also sat down and said: "That's why I asked you, is the atmosphere in the stage very strange during this timehave you heard anything" Similarly, Cui Junxi is not surprised that grandma would care about this. After all, grandma was the same at the beginning.  As one of the "professional strongmen" in Taiwan, she has seen a lot of ups and downs in Taiwan.  But this does not mean that Cui Junxi is willing to see the two elders worrying about such troublesome things again, so he shook his head and said: "Grandma, why do you and grandpa care about these things? No matter how big the trouble is, you and grandpa might as well live together like gods."  The days of being a couple" "You kid~" Park Taixi laughed at her grandson's glib tone.  "Hmph~" Cui Mingxiu snorted, ignored his grandson's teasing, adjusted his reading glasses, and said slowly: "This is not something we want to deal with, we are just a little angry! I really don't understand what some people want to do now, okay  He doesn't do his job, and he only wants to flatter the government" Seeing Cui Mingxiu getting angry, Cui MingxiuXixi and Park Taixi immediately fell silent and pretended not to know how to deal with the meal in front of them.  "Grandma, what is this? It's delicious" "If it's delicious, eat more" "Hey, when you and grandpa return to your hometown, I don't know when you can taste grandma's cooking"  "What nonsense are you talking about, kid? If you want to eat it, grandma can prepare it for you anytime If you don't have time to come back, grandma can also mail it to you" "Grandma~" "(*^__  ^*)¡± ¡°¡­¡± When Cui Mingxiu saw his wife and grandson acting as if they didn¡¯t exist, he reluctantly put down the newspaper, took off his reading glasses, kept silent, and went to eat his food.  Cui Junxi and Park Taehee looked at each other and smiled.  However, while eating in silence, Cui Junxi once again had something troublesome in his heart - although Cui Junxi had already 'broken away' from the shackles of MBC, this kind of turmoil had begun to affect the most profound emotional experience in his life -  Infinite challenges made him unable to remain calm.  ¡ª¡ªIn fact, he has also heard vaguely that the Infinite Challenge program team will also lay off employees!  Even he felt the anxiety and restlessness of the production team, not to mention the person involved, Kim Tae-ho. I don¡¯t know how he came here recently. He had to deal with the pressure on the stage while appeasing everyone on the program team.  There are one to two hundred people, and they have to take care of all aspects of the program at the same time. Thinking about it, I am also worried about this brother.  (There was a strike at MBC in 2008. Compared to the one in 2012, although Infinity Challenge in 2008 was not as hard-hit as in 2012, it was still a big blow - I remember this year-end performance special,  In fact, it was not edited by the crew of Infinite Challenge at the beginning, but by external actors hired by MBC. After the broadcast later, the effect was really not good, so the original crew was brought back) PS: I have only heard about the specific reason, and I have not heard of it.  The authenticity of the source cannot be guaranteed.  , With all kinds of worries and annoyances, Cui Junxi had breakfast and sat there stupidly for more than an hour. Finally, he couldn't help but said to his grandma: "Grandma, I'm going out for a while~" "Huh?"  "Pu Taixi, who was rustling around doing some small work, raised his head and narrowed his slender eyes, "Thenwill you come back at noon?" Cui Junxi, who was about to get dressed, thought about it and said hesitantly: "No, I can't say that.  That's rightyou and grandpa don't have to wait for me, just eat when the time comes" As he said that, he put on some clothes, picked up some items, and went out: "I'm leaving first~" "Oh, oh" Look  The grandson who left in a hurry, Park Taixi and his wife beside him looked at each other, with a trace of worry flashing in their eyes.  ¡­ After leaving home, Cui Junxi looked at the sky and the time. He really didn¡¯t know where to go.  It was late autumn and early winter at this time, and it was already quite cold in Seoul. In addition, the time was neither early nor late. Cui Junxi, who shrank his neck, hesitated for a while before making up his mind.  Without calling Lin Mu to rest, Cui Junxi took two cars and headed straight to Crescent Cave.   "Thank you, Master~" "Haha, come on, young man!" "Na~" After thanking the taxi driver, Cui Junxi looked up at the three-story business building in front of him - one of the window seats on the second floor  The unit is exactly a practice room that the production team found after being complained about by the members!  Pulling out the hat he was wearing when he came out, Cui Junxi strolled into the building.  "Hey, Junxi, why are you here?" After pushing open the door of the practice room, Cui Junxi, who was still in the entrance, heard a familiar noise. At the same time, a staff member from the production team happened to come out and was very surprised when he saw him.  asked in a low voice in surprise.  "Isn't there no announcement from you?" Cui Junxi smiled and hugged him: "Brother, I'm fine at home. Come and take a look Um, is Brother Hongzhe inside?" he asked.  "Hmm~" The staff member was a FD in the photography team, and he was fairly familiar with him, so he smiled and said: "PD sent out a notice about a popular female artist. At this time, Hongzhe was practicing with her. Why?  The performance at the end of the year" When Cui Junxi heard it, he immediately reacted and said in surprise: "Sun Danfei?" "Oh!" This brother also smiled heartily, "Sun Danfei! "Crazy"!  Haha~" "Wow~" Cui Junxi laughed in a low voice and gloated: "Brother Hongzhe is miserable~" "Haha~" The fd also laughed.  Because it was the newly popular dance queen known as the ¡®female version of Rain¡¯ who Liu Jae Suk suggested to let Lu Hongzhe perform¡ª¡ª?Dan Fei's "Crazy", the groove is that Sun Dan Fei's hit song "Crazy" complements his nickname of "Crazy Kid".  But in fact, it was not confirmed at the time. What I didn¡¯t expect was that the production team actually agreed to Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s proposal and actually invited Son Danfei himself to teach Lu Hongzhe the dance of this song. This was simply wonderful!  ^_^ ¡­ After chatting for a few words, Cui Junxi said goodbye to him: ¡°I¡¯ll go in first~¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s go in¡± ¡°See you later~¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi pushed the door in but didn¡¯t know it.  , while he was gloating about his misfortune, the fd was also secretly laughing in his heart: "Humph, you don't know it yet, you are no better than Hongzhe, because pd Jin really sent a notice to that person!" ???????????????

 Volume Three Chapter 280 Sun Danfei

    Thanks to Lin Zhitong, Ye Muyu, Proud Business vsd, and zhongshuxiao for their rewards!  "Oh? Junxi" It wasn't until Cui Junxi opened the door to the inner room that the people inside noticed his arrival.  Park Young-jae, the deputy PD who happened to be in charge of today¡¯s recording, was so surprised that his eyes lit up as if he had met a savior.  "Huh?" *2, Lu Hongzhe and another young woman with her back to the door also noticed the commotion of the production team and looked back "Hey, Junxi!" "Eh?" Two different reactions  In fact, it secretly reflects the different moods of the two people.  "Why are you here*3? Don't you have any schedule?" This was the 'warm' welcome from Lu Hongzhe, who Cui Junxi thought would be 'pathetic' before - anyone with a discerning eye would know at a glance that in fact he did not 'welcome' the maknae at all  's arrival  ¡°Senior¡­senior¡­¡± This was the awkward greeting from the beautiful girl (?) in front of me who was not even willing to give in to the supermodel.  "Uh, hello" Cui Junxi was a little embarrassed and bowed his waist to this beautiful girl whose appearance could score at least 85 points - it seemed that the beauty in front of him was older?  (Sun Danfei is the sister born in 1983, so) (-a certain fox) Seeing that the maknae did not show any 'concern' and the goddess's eyes were more on the 'newcomer', Lu Hongzhe was also not hesitant.  He shouted to the maknae: "Ah, this is mine" "!!!" "Huh?" "" The surprised Cui Junxi, the ridiculous girl, and the forehead-covering production team formed the final composition of the team.  A scene that the audience found quite funny:.  ¡°What~¡± ¡°Hahaha~¡±*n?¡­ ¡°oppa~¡± the girl said shyly.  "Haha~"*n.  The staff on site also reacted and laughed.  "No" Even Cui Junxi looked at this brother with a very different spirit and said, dumbfounded: "I said, brother, what are you doing! Aren't you afraid of beinganti?" Although he changed his mind midway  , but Lu Hongzhe naturally understood what he meant, so he rolled his eyes at him: Damn And everyone on the production team is also a 'understanding person', so they all grinned happily: "^_^" "Huh?" Infinite  Sun Danfei obviously saw the strange smile on the challenge, so she looked back and forth at them in confusion.  Lu Hongzhe quickly pretended to scold the maknae: "Ah, what nonsense are you talking about!" "I didn't say anything~" Cui Junxi interrupted him - glanced at the embarrassed girl, Cui Junxi paused I don't know.  Why, the girl felt a bit familiar to him!  This confused Cui Junxi.  Because his memory told him.  This should actually be the first time I saw her!  But why does it feel so familiar?  It seemed like he had seen it somewhere And Cui Junxi pinched his chin inwardly.  Why does it feel like I've experienced this before?  Cui Junxi shook his head and couldn't figure it out. He put away his thoughts and continued to smile at Lu Hongzhe: "I'm just saying, brother, you are so careful to be opposed by Sun Danfeixi's fans!" Lu Hongzhe, who had a ghost in his heart, obviously did not dare to refute him openly.  So he had to swallow his dumb words: "" "(*^__^*)Hehe" Even Sun Danfei was amused by the crazy child's speechless expression.  "Anyway, you guys should be busy" Because I didn't come here according to my schedule.  The production team did not have a dedicated filming team for him, and since it was difficult to 'steal' the members' shots, he was also worried about disrupting the production team's arrangements.  Cui Junxi was going to step aside and not participate in their recording.  But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the production team was the first to retain him.  "Wait a minute!" PD Ying Zai shouted.  "Junxi, why don't you come too" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was stunned.  "That's right, seniorsenior, let's come together" The girl actually blushed and tried to persuade him to stay.  And her reasons were stronger than those of the production team, so strong that even Choi Jun-seok couldn't refute them.  "Being with Hongzhe oppa is too burdensome~~~~(>_<)~~~~" "!!!" Cui Junxi can almost hear the sound of Lu Hongzhe's glass heart breaking!  "Hahaha^_^"*n, the scene was full of laughter.  ¡°¡­¡± A crazy kid who was plastered with countless skulls by the production team.  ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay~¡± Cui Junxi agreed after looking at PD Ying Zai¡¯s eyes  Park Youngzai breathed a sigh of relief and quickly asked the staff to put him on the mic and call the base camp - usually this practice room only has one camera, one photographer, one writer and one responsible PD!  Today, because of the guests, the production team increased the number to two cameras.  But if Cui Junxi also joined in, the two cameras would obviously not be enough, so Yingzai PD quickly applied for cameras and writers from the base camp.  "Junxi, please help Hongzhe a little later" Yingzai PD ordered him while serving him the microphone.  "Oh? What's wrong with Brother Hongzhe?" Cui Junxi asked curiously.  "Hey, stop talking" PD Ying Zai sighed, "This guy is so disappointing!" "Oh?" "" After PD Ying Zai's brief and hasty explanation, Cui Junxi knew:  It turns out that Lu Hongzhe didn't know what happened. Ever since Sun Danfei came in, he was more active, but a little too much. He made all kinds of howls, all kinds of porridge, all kinds of weird movements - not to mention that as a  The guest's performance was so bad that even the viewers felt burdened.  (The performance of the crazy kid scene in this issue is really) Cui Junxi's unexpected appearance obviously happened to be a big help to the production team!  Because Choi Jun-seok¡¯s host is more trustworthy than a crazy kid!  Even though Sun Danfei was embarrassed, she still 'retained' him, and this was also the reason.  ¡­ While Cui Junxi and Young Zai PD were muttering to each other, Sun Danfei also looked at Lu Hongzhe speechlessly for the time being!  "Hey!" As a result, the girl was frightened to death by the crazy kid's hot eyes.  "!!!" He turned his head quickly.  Sun Danfei avoided the crazy child's eyes.  "" Lu Hongzhe, who was looking at the girl with a "nymphomaniac" expression, suddenly fell down.  "Haha~" *n, a group of staff opposite them.  "oppa" Sun Danfei was also embarrassed. She didn't know where to turn her eyes. She changed the subject and asked a question in her heart: "Do you all come here (recording) whenever you are free?" "Ah?" Lu Hongzhe  He was stunned for a moment.  When her eyes moved to Cui Junxi, he understood what she was asking. Lu Hongzhe jealously threw dirty water on the maknae and said: "No, he (Cui Junxi) did it because he had nothing to do.  Wandering aroundDan Feixi, don't be fooled by his appearance" "Eh?" Sun Danfei couldn't laugh or cry.  ¡°¡­¡± The production team was also speechless.  The post-production subtitle team added this sentence to this situation: "Hongzhe, are you sure it's really okay to say this to the maknae".  Bringing joy to the audience.  ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hey~¡± Cui Junxi, who finally changed his equipment, found the right opportunity.  She joined the recording at the right time and said: "Dan Feixi, nice to meet you" "Ah, now, nice to meet you. Senior" Sun Danfei also half-bowed awkwardly.  "Haha" Maybe there are members there.  The crazy kid is finally a little 'normal'.  Seeing the maknae and Sun Danfei looking like this.  Lu Hongzhe gave a thoughtful 'laughter'.  "Dan Feixi seems to be older than Junxi?" ""*2, the two of them were hit dizzy with a stick.  "Haha^_^" *n "Hey brother~" Cui Junxi, who was being cheated, glanced at the girl next door in embarrassment. He defended and counterattacked at the same time: "It's not like this year. It's the same as what we have now.  What does it matter? Brother, you should learn to dance with Teacher Danfei first What time is it? If you are still in the mood to play, be careful anti! " "Ah!" Lu Hongzhe was also speechless: "You  You can't use another threat!" "You don't care what trick I use! As long as it works!" Cui Junxi shrugged and said with a smile.  "" "Haha~" "No matter what" Cui Junxi looked at the atmosphere at the scene and started to host Sun Danfei: "Nuna, I'm glad to see you" Obviously he recognized Lu Hongzhe's statement and directly  He considers himself a younger brother.  "Hey, me too~" Sun Danfei quickly replied politely.  Cui Junxi smiled slightly and continued: "Where are Nuna and Brother Hongzhe?" "We are practicing the chair dance We are progressing very quickly But you suddenly came Mr. Danfei taught very, very well We are very good  Pleasant" The crazy kid's nonsense was in full swing at this moment. Not to mention Sun Danbi, even Cui Junxi, his brother, didn't listen to a large part of it.?'s~^_^ "Brother!" Cui Junxi interrupted him dumbfounded, "Can't you speak something understandable? What Martian language are you talking about!" "Haha~" the production team chuckled.  But as if he had taken hormones, today's crazy kid was so excited that he immediately interrupted him and said: "What's wrong with me*2 It's all because of Mr. Dan Fei (Cui Junxi heard that this guy actually used  (the highest honorific title) is so beautifuldon¡¯t you think soI¡¯m going crazy*2" Cui Junxi was helpless: "" The production team was also defeated by this crazy kid, and everyone had a look on his face.  He shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly.  On the other hand, Sun Danfei was embarrassed by his praise and waved her hands: "No no" "Brother~" Finally, Cui Junxi interrupted him again and shook his head and smiled bitterly: "If you were as energetic as usual today,  , I guess Brother Shi can¡¯t even compare to you" "Haha~"*n, the staff chuckled.  "Hey~" The crazy kid still wanted to quibble, but after a few short rounds, Cui Junxi finally understood the production team's previous worries - this guy was too excited today.  In order not to waste the time and energy of Sun Danfei and the production team, Cui Junxi interrupted him for the third time: "Brother, if you do this again, I will record it on my mobile phone and send it to my sister-in-law" "Boom!" It was like a bolt from the blue.  Crazy kid.  "Hahaha\(^o^)/~"*n, the on-site staff really laughed out loud.  ¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume Three Chapter 281 Jin Renying

    Thanks to classmate No. 1248 for the reward~ ¡°I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯m crazy, I was crazy at the time, so I didn¡¯t catch you You leave, leave, leave, leave, leave, leave me¡­¡± By Cui Junxi  The crazy kid who got the 'crit hit' started practicing with Sun Danfei honestly under the dynamic music.  "oppa, here" "Ah~" "Here" "I'm sorry~" ""*n "" "^_^" "^_^" After all, it is Lu Hongzhe and Sun Danfei's schedule, so he shouldn't steal the spotlight too much  - In addition, the crazy kid with zero sense of rhythm and the stumbling appearance of Son Dan-fei practicing dance with other master-level dancers are actually quite funny. Therefore, Cui Junxi can stop talking after getting rid of Lu Hongzhe.  Watching them practice with a smile.  And the production team only occasionally captured him.  "Danfeixi, what's wrong here" "oppa~~" "Pfft, brother, you (dancing) are too disgusting~" "Uh I'm used to it, I'm used to it" "Haha~  ¡± ¡° Therefore, even though Cui Junxi joined the cast, most of the scenes in this sequence are still shot by Lu Hongzhe and Son Danfei. ?¡­ ?Although Cui Junxi has seen Rain¡¯s master level before, it has to be said that Sun Danfei¡¯s dancing skills cannot be underestimated when she is serious!  ¡°No, after a series of ¡®criticisms¡¯ and ¡®corrections¡¯.  Not to mention Lu Hongzhe, even Cui Junxi shrank to the side without knowing it.  "Don't shake your shoulders too much" "Ah!! Na~" "Eye, eyes" "I'm sorry~" "" In addition, because the heating is turned on very high, I only wear a thin layer outside.  Sun Danfei, wearing a sexy plain white short hot pants and a small suspender T-shirt, put great pressure on Cui Junxi and Lu Hongzhe - the beauty's fragrant breathing and her sexy outfit, coupled with her charming  The dance moves really made Cui Junxi and Lu Hongzhe very stressed.  ^_^ No, after being personally 'guided' by the beautiful woman several times, the crazy kid finally couldn't help but asked him for help with a look that all men know is like wanting to die, "" But Cui Junxi couldn't avoid it.  He turned his head away in fear: "Ahem, umDan Feixi~" "Eh?" "You guys practice slowly, I won't disturb you anymore" he hesitated.  "Eh?" "Yeah!" "Pfft. Haha~" *n.  The production team chuckled.  "Uh, umeh!" If Cui Junxi just said this in a funny way at first, but what a coincidence, it was just when the two of them were scared and confused.  The filming team that PD Park Young-jae applied to the base camp before has already arrived. "Squeak~" The familiar filming trio came in - PD Qian Duoduo, photographer Huang Tianming and the writer of the same name Kim Tae-hee.  So Cui Junxi quickly pretended to be afraid and said: "Brother, you guys are busy I also have to prepare for my practice I'm sorry~" "Huh?" Sun Danfei was puzzled and a little grand at the same time.  "Yeah~" A crazy kid who is more dignified than her.  "Hahaha"  Although Sun Danfei and Lu Hongzhe still wanted to say something.  But Cui Junxi said goodbye with a smile: "Then brother, Dan Feixi, I will leave first?" At this moment.  Choi Jun-seok's years of experience working behind the scenes were reflected in his control over the show, which won the nod from the production team.  Although Cui Junxi seemed to be joking before, Park Youngzai, the on-site PD, thought about it and approved his proposal.  ¡ª¡ªBefore, Lu Hongzhe was too exaggerated, so the production team needed Cui Junxi to relieve it. Now that the recordings of Crazy Kid and Son Danbi are on track, the existence of Cui Junxi is not too important.  After all, as the saying goes, this is Lu Hongzhe and Sun Danfei's itinerary. He steals the spotlight too much, which is not very good.  "Thank you, Junxi~" Sun Danfei didn't say anything when she saw the production team, and she couldn't say anything more. Seeing Lu Hongzhe hugging the maknae, she could only bow hesitantly and "respectfully": "  Thank you~" "Oh~" Cui Junxi let go of Lu Hongzhe and smiled at her, "Nuna, you don't have to be too polite" "" Seeing that she was still restrained,Cui Junxi paused, then joked deliberately: "If you are still worried that Brother Hongzhe will burden you again after I leave" "Ah!" "Don't worry!" A crazy kid who was shot at an innocent person.  Amid the angry shouts, Cui Junxi laughed loudly and said: "He is a talker who has evil intentions but no courage!" "Ah!" The crazy kid ran away: "Is this what you should say as a younger brother?" "I'm sorry.  ~~" After stabbing his brother ruthlessly, someone immediately lowered his head without any sincerity.  ¡°¡­¡± A crazy kid who almost choked to death from the maknae.  "Hahaha~"  "You guys should be busy" After laughing, Cui Junxi bowed down to say goodbye sincerely, "Brother~" "Okay, okay" Even Lu Hongzhe, who had been tricked by him, did not  It was really annoying, but she just waved her hand angrily: "Go away~" Seeing Lu Hongzhe choking when he said he was choking, and then trying to cheat him after choking, Sun Danfei affirmed the close relationship between the Wuchao members.  Yu, the whole person did feel a lot more relaxed. No, on his delicate and delicate face, the smile became more genuine: "(*^__^*) Hee hee" And similarly, the one who was 'scolded' by Lu Hongzhe  Cui Junxi was not annoyed, he just smiled on his face, and then said to the beautiful sister next to him: "Danfeixi, fight~" "Uh!" Qiao smiled and hurriedly fumbled: "f  ¡­Figh~¡± Fortunately, everyone didn¡¯t pay much attention and just looked at her with a smile.  But this also made her even more embarrassed.  "Gone~" Although.  Seeing the shy look of this beautiful sister from a close distance, the feeling of familiarity became stronger. But at this moment, Cui Junxi could not say anything more. He hesitated for a moment, then finally smiled, waved and walked away gracefully.  "Ah, please walk slowly~" Similarly, Sun Danfei didn't know what to say even more than he did.  "^_^" Cui Junxi smiled and walked to Qian Duoduo and the other three who were not sure why.  After muttering a few words.  We walked out of the practice room together.  ¡­ Not to mention that Son Dan-bi, who watched him leave, with a hint of joy and depression deep in her beautiful eyes, only said that she had gathered with Choi Jun-seok¡¯s filming team.  After leaving this practice room, the four of them turned and entered another relatively smaller practice room next to it.  "Um. Junxi. Why did you come here today?" The person who asked was Cui Junxi's responsibility PD.  Lots of money.  ¡°What, you¡¯re not happy that I¡¯m coming?¡± Cui Junxi said with a smile.  ¡°Nonsense, of course I¡¯m not happy!¡± Because the camera wasn¡¯t on.  Everyone was more casual and polite: "If it were you, would you be happy if you were called out to work on your day off?" Qian Duoduo said angrily.  "" Cui Junxi was choked by his frankness.  "Haha~"*2, the other two Huang Tianming and Jin Taixi also grinned.  Because Cui Junxi had just finished recording over there, and Qian Duoduo and the others had just arrived, so everyone was not busy recording, but simply sat down and chatted.  "By the way, why did you come suddenly? It caused us to travel all the way" "Uh I'm sorry~" Seeing him mention it for the second time, Cui Junxi realized his mistake and quickly stood up to apologize.  road.  "Yeah, don't listen to his nonsense~" Seeing that he was serious, Kim Tae Hee, the only female among the three, comforted him: "He was joking with you" Duo Duo, who had 'complained' about his money before, smiled, and it didn't look like he was annoyed.  look.  Seeing this, Cui Junxi felt relieved.  But it¡¯s also true that from the time Cui Junxi ¡®accidentally¡¯ joined Lu Hongzhe¡¯s recording to the time he left, it was actually almost an hour and a half.  What can be expected is that Choi Jun-seok's shot in this scene will never exceed 60 seconds!  Therefore, although he seems to be proud of the spring breeze, in fact he is not as proud as he imagined! ??????????????????????????? It would be fine if this was just his own fault, but what he was tired of was not Qian Duoduo during the working day. The three of them had to rush to record the show, which made Cui Junxi feel a little conscience-stricken after reacting.  "I'm sorry, it was my lack of thinking" Cui Junxi said sincerely.  "Okay, I said it's okay" Huang Tianming, who was more simple and honest, patted his shoulder generously.  "But" Seeing that he was still struggling, Huang Tianming, who was more considerate, interrupted and changed the subject: "You haven't said why you came here?" "Uh" Seeing this, Cui Junxi had no choice but to say  Shunshui said sheepishly: "It's nothing. I had nothing to do at home, so I came here" "How is grandpa? Is he feeling well? Where is grandma?" After hearing what he said, Kim Taixi didn't say anything about him, but instead cared about him.  The way.  &nbsp; "Well, it's all good. Thank you, sister, I'm concerned" "That's goodthen" Even Qian Duoduo added, "burying the hatchet."  "Ah, that" ""  "Yes, is it true?" "Although the first person to know about these things should be Kim Tae-ho, Qian Duoduo is a member of the directing team after all, and Kim Tae-ho will know everything about these things.  Therefore, although they didn't say it on the surface, Huang Tianming and Kim Tae Hee, the salarymen who had already been worried in their hearts, couldn't help but look at him when they heard this.  "Uh" Qian Duoduo also hesitated, but did not answer He pinched his fingers in embarrassment, not daring to look at his two colleagues and said: "This is indeed true" "Ouch!"*2  , j Even though the two production team members had already felt something in their hearts, they still felt dizzy.  Qian Duoduo, who knew the mood of his colleagues without looking at them, sighed, raised his head, looked at the two of them, smiled very reluctantly and said: "Don't worry too much, this kind of thing is also Well, in short, Taihao PD will not let everyone down.  "It's" Unfortunately, he could only helplessly comfort him halfway through the sentence.  ""*2, two people with heavy thoughts.  Cui Junxi on the side felt very sad after hearing this, and didn't know what to say to comfort them, so he could only laugh and said: "Yes, this was not implemented in the end, and I don't know what will happen Don't worry too much the efforts of brothers and sisters  , The president will see it" "It sounds easy to say it, but in fact, whether it is Huang Tianming or Cui Junxi himself, everyone only takes these words as good words.  In the workplace, employees are always the weakest party. If the boss says they will fire you, they will fire you. What can I say to you?  (The famous sword is) Therefore, after saying a few words that he didn't quite believe, Cui Junxi also fell silent.  Others were in no mood to talk, and for a while, the practice room was extremely quiet.  ¡°¡­¡± Just when he felt sorry for Choi Jun-seok who caused this situation and wanted to say something.  ¡°Squeak~¡± There was a sudden sound on the door, and the FD who just met Cui Junxi at the entrance came in.  "Eh?" He was also startled by the atmosphere in the room: "What are you doing?" "Oh, Brother Inying!" (Abbate, your supporting actor has officially appeared) Everyone, including Cui Junxi, stood  got up.  ¡­ ¡°Oh, oh, don¡¯t be so polite, everyone, sit down, everyone!¡± Kim In-young, 27 years old, a full-time employee of MBC. Although he looks good, has good education, and is a good person, he came from a poor family and came to Seoul to work alone.  , has no connections, no support, and after several years, he is still just a senior employee of the TV station who cannot be promoted, and cannot even be the responsible director of the program!  Fortunately, although he is young (), he is cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Although he is not talkative, he still has the ability to work. Not only does he work seriously, but his attitude is also quite positive and diligent, so that although he is not popular with everyone,  , but he is also well-known in the Infinite Challenge program group, so when Cui Junxi saw him, he immediately greeted him with a smile (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!  ps: Abate, let your supporting actor come on stage in advancebecause if it is as per your request, I don¡¯t know when he can appear on stage.

 Volume Three Chapter 282 The Fateful Midsummer Night

    Thanks to zhongshuxiao, Yunhai Yiying, and Lin Zhitong for their tips!  Jin Renying saw that they didn't look like they were recording, so he waved his hand and asked curiously: "What are you doing?" "Nothing, just chatting" Qian Duoduo was the same age as him, so he spoke more casually.  : "Why are you here? Brother Yingzai has finished recording?" "Well, what about" Jin Renying shrugged, and said a rare and playful sentence: "Who knows~" "" *4, instantly  The four people underlined in black.  Jin Renying grinned as his belly turned dark, "^_^" But after all, he was not an unscrupulous person. After making a joke, Jin Renying said seriously: "Well, brother Yingzai is done, I think.  I want to ask how you are doing, and if Junxi wants to go over and record the closing remarks" "Also, if you are also done, Brother Yingzai asked if you want to have a meal together" After hearing the news he conveyed, Qian  Duoduo and the others looked at each other in surprise. Cui Junxi was even more surprised and said: "So fast?" No, Jin Renying also said in surprise: "Is it fast? It's almost one o'clock in the afternoon" "Uh!!"  *4 Cui Junxi and four others were surprised to find that it was really late!  What nonsense, they have been chatting for almost an hour!  ¡°In addition, it was not very early when Cui Junxi came over from home, and he helped Lu Hongzhe record for an hour or so, so it was already dinner time without realizing it.  "Then let's go over and have a meal together. There's no rush anyway" After confirming that it's really not too early.  Cui Junxi suggested.  "Uh" Qian Duoduo looked at each other and nodded.  "Okay." There was no need to clean up, and the few people directly carried the camera back to the previous room.  "Junxi, come on" As soon as he entered the door, Lu Hongzhe called: "Hurry up and finish up, we are going to eat" "Uh" Cui Junxi looked at Yingzai PD, and everyone in the production team nodded.  , feeling that there was nothing to add, he smiled and said, "Okay." Sun Danfei, who had become much more sincere since he came in, quickly made room for him.  Cui Junxi smiled humbly at her and stood to Lu Hongzhe's right.  "Start!" PD Yingzai looked at the camera lens outside the venue.  A wave of his hand.  "What" There is nothing much to say in the closing words.  It was nothing more than thanking Sun Danfei for coming to 'support' her for her hard work, thanking the audience and so on, and finally the slogan started by Cui Junxi.  The recording of this scene ended.  "Infinite" "Challenge!" *3  "ok. cue!" "Thank you~" I heard Yingzai PD shouting cut.  Son Dan-bi immediately bent down to thank both the production team and Choi Jun-seok and Noh Hong-cheol.  "Haha. Dan Feixi, you don't have to be too polite" This was Lu Hongzhe's normal answer after finishing the recording.  "^_^" Cui Junxi just smiled.  However, he immediately changed the subject and said: "Xi Danfei, let's have a meal together?" Afraid that she or her agent would think too much, he added: "A dinner party for the production team." As expected, Sun Danfei had a dinner with her agent first.  They looked at each other and said sheepishly: "Is this okay?" "Let's come together!" Lu Hongzhe also invited.  "Yeah." At the same time, Yingzai PD representative of the production team also said the same.  Sun Danfei and her manager looked at each other again, and communicated silently in a way that only they could understand. Sun Danfei politely declined: "This is not good"  Park Youngzai arranged for someone to be here.  Guarding the equipment, a large group of people rushed to a nearby restaurant.  The journey was smooth and smooth.  Soon, everyone was led by the staff who led the way to a barbecue restaurant that looked okay in size.  "Here?" Cui Junxi got off Lu Hongzhe's "Hongche" and looked up at the store in front of him.  "Yeah, get out of the way, don't stop in my way!" Lu Hongzhe, who became the driver, rolled down the window and shouted.  "Haha~" *n, the citizens who happened to pass by were amused by their baaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.  Cui Junxi was not annoyed. He just said hello to the citizens who recognized him, and then turned back to Lu Hongzhe and said contemptuously: "Brother, was your driving skills taught by your master's wife? You can't stop in such a big place?" "  " The crazy kid was so choked that his veins popped out. "Ah!" "Haha~"*n, some staff and citizens laughed. Sun Danfei, who came down from the other end, saw Wuchao and the others having so much fun, and looked at each other in surprise with the manager. The manager whispered in a low voice: "I've heard about them earlier.  No matter when and where, they always make trouble whenever they want Do they really not worry about their image?  " But Sun Danfei didn't know what she thought of, and said thoughtfully: "Maybe it's because they walk upright and stand upright, so they have a clear conscience" She paused and said inaudibly: "That's it.  Like back then" The agent looked at her in surprise. "It's a pity that Sun Danfei didn't give her a chance to investigate further. After speaking, she shook her head and said, "It's nothing, let's go in" Although she was curious, her  The manager had no choice but to lower his head and carefully escort her into the barbecue restaurant. Here, Cui Junxi, who made a few casual remarks, temporarily said goodbye to Lu Hongzhe who was parking the car, and walked into the barbecue restaurant with some staff.  "Welcome, welcome~" The store owner who had seen a group of them coming over greeted them cheerfully, "President, do you still have a place here?"  "Jin Renying, the fd master, is exactly used in this place. He was the first to speak - although he is not the youngest, but unfortunately, in addition to chores in the production team, fd does the most errands. "  Yes, there is" The shop owner is a middle-aged couple, and the landlady greeted the program crew with great enthusiasm. The boss also greeted: "Sit over here, sit over here~" Under the enthusiastic guidance of the couple, Cui Junxi and his party  He and Lu Hongzhe, who arrived later, sat in a few booths at the back of the store. "Uh, Dan Feixi, you can sit hereHongzhe, you can also sit" Since he took the lead, Jin Renying simply made arrangements.  During the dinner, "pd" Seeing this, the others simply listened to him and sat down one by one. "Junxi, you can sit here too" "Okay" In the end, because of the large number of people, except Cui Junxi and others.  The artist and the two directors were specially assigned to accompany writer Kim Tae Hee, and in the end there were three people in the table. ¡°Everyone.  what do you want to eat?  "Seeing them sitting down, the landlady greeted them again with a warm smile. "I guess all the beauties rolled their eyes in their hearts. If you don't eat barbecue in a barbecue restaurant, what else can you eat? As expected, Jin Renying suggested to everyone: "Barbecue  Bar?  " Cui Junxi nodded indifferently. Others didn't have much opinion. So Pu Yingzai decided. "Then let's barbecue~" "Then.  Boss lady, come" Jin Inying started to order. ""  After ordering, everyone was quiet for a while. Cui Junxi, who was at the table with Sun Danfei, Lu Hongzhe, Qian Duoduo, Park Youngzai, and Kim Taehee, thought about it.  Still looking at Sun Danfei slightly averting her eyes, she said carefully: "ThisDanfeixi, have we met before?  "    "Um?  "*4, several people at the same table raised their heads in surprise. "Eh?  "Sun Danfei was also surprised. But before she could deny it, Cui Junxi continued with an explanation and confusion: "Don't misunderstand I just thought Danfeixi looked familiar, but I forgot where I had seen it before.  Nothing else" "Oh?  " Lu Hongzhe on the side looked at Sun Danfei and then Cui Junxi. He felt that there was nothing 'unspeakable', so he joked: "Junxi, I didn't expect that even you can pick up girls!  " "!  !  !  " Before Cui Junxi, who was shot, could jump, Lu Hongzhe said quickly: "It's just that your tricks for chasing girls are too bad!  Also, is this really okay with you?  Aren't you afraid that your Hyori will cause jealousy?  " "Pfft~" Qian Duoduo and others laughed endlessly. "Hey brother!  "Cui Junxi, who was also hit by the name of 'Queen Syndrome', was jumping up and down. "Hahaha~~" When everyone was laughing, our Son Danbixi was covering her mouth in joy, and there was actually a trace of happiness deep in her beautiful eyes.  Surprised and amazed. "" "In short, things are not what you think" After giving Lu Hongzhe a fierce look, Cui Junxi explained to the beautiful sister in a very embarrassed manner " I feel like I have seen it somewhere before.  , very familiar" "Absolutely no other meaning!  " "Perhaps you have seen Dan Feixi's performance on TV?  "Women are still soft-hearted. Seeing him sweating profusely while explaining, Kim Tae Hee couldn't help but laugh and help him smooth things over. ""Uh" But Cui Junxi didn't 'appreciate' it. He hesitated, shook his head and said, "No, this is different" "??!!" Qian Duoduo and the others were both puzzled and surprised.  Kim Tae Hee helped him smooth things over, but he still didn't know what to do. Could it be that "Uh" Seeing that everyone seemed to be misunderstanding, Cui Junxi was anxious and at a loss.  He glanced anxiously at Sun Danfei, who had been silent all this time. He wanted to say something but didn't know where to start.  "I reallythatisn't" Seeing that things became more and more confusing the more they were explained, Sun Danfei also lowered her head quietly with an expressionless expression.  Cui Junxi became even more embarrassed, "I'm really not" ""*n Just when the staff at the other two tables were attracted by his embarrassment and Qian Duoduo's playful expressions, Sun Danfei, who kept his head down,  Suddenly he raised his head and showed a smile that he didn't know how to describe.  ¡°Jun Xixi, do you still remember that midsummer night by the Han River?¡± (‡å, why does it feel so familiar!) ¡°!!!¡±*n One stone stirred up a thousand waves.  "Wow~" There was a roar everywhere.  "Dafa!" "No way!" "Junxi!!!???" "You" While exclaiming, excited, shocked, and in an uproar, something strange seemed to have mixed in.  "Ah, you beast!" "!!!"*n "Hahaha!!" Everyone laughed.  ¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume Three, Chapter 283: The Unfinished Destiny

    Thanks to my four classmates from Wudang Mountain, Lin Zhitong, I¡¯m a Variety Show Maniac, and Never Love in My Heart for their tips!  Although Lu Hongzhe's joke made the situation develop in a positive direction, after laughing, Cui Junxi still looked bitter, hesitating to say: "Um, Dan Feixi, you" "I" "  What are you and me" As someone watching the show, Lu Hongzhe was naturally not afraid of the seriousness of the situation. He interrupted him jokingly: "One word! Did you do it or not?" "Hey brother~~" Cui Junxi  He slapped his big mouth in embarrassment.  Even the other party involved, Sun Danfei, rolled her eyes speechlessly: "oppa~" "Hahaha~~" Because it was in private or at the dinner table, everyone was more relaxed, and there were some dirty words and so on.  It is inevitable. After all, people are ordinary people who eat all kinds of grains. They all like to talk about these things. However, Sun Danfei is not familiar with Wu Tiao after all. When Cui Junxi let go, Lu Hongzhe immediately laughed and said: "I'm sorry, Danfei.  xi~" Sun Danfei: "" "Haha~" Sun Danfei could be speechless, but Cui Junxi had to say something. He glanced at the beautiful sister and complained with a bitter smile: "Brother, you really dare to say anything!  xi It's not us, how can you be so unfaithful" Lu Hongzhe is also a bachelor, and he said "I'm sorry!" "I'm sorry!" Then he said confidently: "I'm sorry, that's it!" "Cui Junxi:  "" "Haha~" Shaking his head, Cui Junxi had no choice but to ignore him and turned to the beauty awkwardly: "Um. Danfeixi" "Hmm (*^__^*)?" The beauty asked.  First of all, the smile is called professional (that is, there is no sincerity).  Cui Junxi paused: "" "^_^"*n, a group of friends in the play.  "ThatuhI really don't rememberthat, have we really met?" Sun Danfei looked at him intently for a long time.  With a puff, a sincere smile returned to her pretty face as if it had thawed.  She blinked and said, "Jun Xixi, we have really met!" "Huh?" Not to mention other people, Cui Junxi himself was surprised.  "Don't you remember? Back then" "That night" "Sister Zhiying and I" "By the Han River" "Under the street lamp" "You are alone" Following Sun Danfei's explanation  , the long-forgotten fragments in Cui Junxi's memory finally began to become clear little by little.  "At that time, Sister Zhiying also taught me a lesson!" Finally, she gave me a 'fatal blow'.  Cui Junxi finally remembered it completely!  "Ah!" Cui Junxi jumped up in surprise, dumbfounded, "That 'ghost crying and wolf howling' was yours!" (Finally another hole has been filled! I wonder if any classmates remember the Han River in Chapter 7 of Volume 2  This joke from the elf on the side) "" Sun Danfei was also choked by his deceptive description and rolled her eyes.  "Pfft~" A group of Wuchao personnel who had been stunned for a long time suddenly let out a sigh and laughed.  ¡°Haha~~¡± ¡­,¡­ ¡°So¡­¡± Lu Hongzhe was also surprised by their ¡®fate¡¯ and looked at Cui Junxi.  He looked at the girl again and said, "What Junxi saw was Danfeixi and your friends, right" "Yeah!" Sun Danfei felt much more relaxed after telling her 'secret', and smiled very much.  She really said softly: "That's it!" "At the beginning, I really didn't know that we would meet again in this capacity" She looked at Cui Junxi: "Really, it's amazing!" Obviously, back then,  Son Dan-bi, who thought Choi Jun-seok looked familiar when her friend Ji-young told her about it, went to check it online, and suddenly discovered that the man was actually an artist!  If.  This was just a normal passing by in life. In 2007, she made her debut.  This is different.  That time.  It was when Choi Jun-seok became popular in South Korea with his song "Baby". Don't forget Son Dan-bi. Even people who don't care much about the entertainment industry know that there is a song that is extremely popular!  So Sun Danfei suddenly thought of it.  However, at that time, he even suppressed Gbang, let alone her album "Cryeye" which could only be regarded as an average In addition, Cui Junxi had as many schedules as ever.  ??Pick, Let's Play, Two Days and One Night, and radio programs one after another, he can't focus on the music scene.  Naturally, he wasn't as impressed by this 'junior' as Sun Danfei, who specializes in the music industry.  Therefore, the two have never had any contact with each other.  Until this year.  Sun Danfei finally released her famous work "Crazy".  With the strong electronic music, super strong melody and addictive dance of "Crazy", she finally became a "big" star who has not yet reached the first-tier, but has passed the second-tier, and now there is a slight possibility of sharing the same stage with Cui Junxi!  However, even Sun Danfei did not expect that the two would meet again with such an opportunity.  When she heard that the agency said that she was approached to star in Infinite Challenge, she was also shocked.  With a strange mood, Sun Danfei finally agreed to star, and then, fate once again proved its magic.  ¡­ Cui Junxi didn¡¯t know what to say.  Compared to Sun Danfei's surprise, he found it even more incredible!  You know, there was a little ghost captain in girlhood before, and the situation was exactly the same as hers!  "" "That's why Junxi thought Dan Feixi looked familiar" Lu Hongzhe, who had been watching fiercely from the side, paused and said with a sharp tongue: "Tsk, it's so boring!" "Pfft~" "Hahaha  ~~¡± Everyone at the table burst into laughter.  "oppa~" The girl who understood what it meant became irritated.  ¡°Brother~¡± Cui Junxi also smiled bitterly.  "What are you doing!" Perhaps because he had had a few too many drinks, the crazy kid's interest gradually increased. He shouted in a higher voice than usual: "Did I say something wrong! I thought you were having some 'adultery'.  , I didn¡¯t expect you to give me a touching reunion! Tsk! What a waste of my time!¡± At this time, Qian Duoduo on the table also took a bite: ¡°¡­Pfft~¡± Everyone laughed again.  "That's right. That's right~" "What, it's too cheating~" "Yes, it's really a cheat!" ""*2, Cui Junxi and Son Danbi were suddenly shot.  ¡°Hahaha~~¡± For a moment, the whole dinner suddenly became lively.     but.  After laughing, Cui Junxi, unlike Sun Danfei's shy face, directly responded to Lu, the culprit, by pulling out his cell phone: "" "???" Under the puzzled looks of Lu Hongzhe and others, he answered the call  Cui Junxi suddenly put on a smile on the phone.  ¡°Sister-in-law, hello~^_^~¡± he said radiantly.  "Ah, Jun Xixi. It's you~^_^~" "!!!" If it were on the show, Lu Hongzhe would definitely be knocked to the ground by countless skulls at this moment.  "Yeah!!" The crazy kid was so angry that he couldn't even roll his tongue straight.  ¡°Pfft~¡± At the same time, during the meeting, several people sprayed the colleagues across from them in the face.  "Ahem" "What is this!" "Haha~" Everyone was laughing so hard.  Zhang Yunzhen on the other side of the phone (yes, Cui Junxi, who was so cold-hearted, directly resorted to the big trick of 'suing the parents'! ^_^) was strangely surprised, and after half a minute, he said carefully, "Junxixi, you  "What are you doing?" "You idiot!" The mad boy finally rushed over and brought a table full of soup and water.  "!!!" "Ah!" All colleagues who were affected.  "Ouch~" Cui Junxi, who was pushed down (^_^), quickly protected his mobile phone and struggled to shout at the mobile phone: "It's nothing. Sister-in-law, Brother Hongzhe and I are in the culb" Lu Hongzhe was so angry that he laughed: "You  "How dare you say that!" He shouted angrily and decisively started fighting mode!  "Die!" "Oh! Brother! Are you serious!" "!!!" While someone was howling miserably.  A group of innocent spectators were accidentally knocked over by some soup and water during the slapstick.  "Yeah!" "Hahaha~~" ,  No matter who is tricked more in the end, ^_^, Lu Hongzhe, who was temporarily defeated in the end, still obediently promised his girlfriend in a low voice  With.  ¡°Not in the culb, Junxi said nonsense, we are having dinner together¡± ¡°I will go back later¡± ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s it¡± ¡°Ouch~" After hanging up the phone, Lu Hongzhe pounced. He pushed the maknae down again (^_^) "Yeah!  " "You madman!  Why did you tell her we were in the culb?  I kill you!  " "Hahaha~" *n, everyone burst into laughter again. "(*^__^*)Hehe" Even Sun Danfei covered her mouth and couldn't stop laughing. And here Qian Duoduo and Park Youngzai were laughing.  He pulled away from Lu Hongzhe and said, "Hey.  Are you kidding? How can you laugh if you don¡¯t laugh!  "Okay, is Junxi also joking" Lu Hongzhe, who was 'struck away', still shouted angrily: "Is it such a joke!"  He actually said that I was in the culb" He seemed angry, but the last sentence revealed the reason why he really cared. "She has long suspected that I went to the culb. Will she deal with it when I go back?  !  " "Hahaha~~" *n, laughing again during the dinner. "Ahem" Someone who escaped from the clutches of the crazy kid saw Lu Hongzhe being held back by Qian Duoduo and Pu Yingzai, and he didn't know how to add fuel to the fire.  You said: "Tch, that's what you deserve!  Brother, you dare to say that you haven¡¯t been to the culb recently!  " "!  !  !  "    "ah!  "*3, even Qian Duoduo and Park Yingzai next to them both laughed and scolded. "Haha^_^"  In the end, this time, even the store owners couldn't help but come over and look at it a few times.  The program team¡¯s dinner ended with everyone satisfied (are you sure?) Except for Cui Junxi who wanted to go back to record some of his scenes, everyone else had already finished recording, so everyone parted at the door of the store.  Nice to meet you, nuna" Cui Junxi smiled. Sun Danfei also smiled softly, "Me too!  " "Besides" Miss Sun, who was about to get in the car, looked back and smiled, "Soon, Jun Xixi, there will be another surprise waiting for you~" "Huh?"  " "(*^__^*) Hee hee" In Cui Junxi's inexplicable surprise, Miss Sun turned around and got into the car, leaving only the silver bell-like laughter floating in the wind, spreading so far, laughing so loudly,  It¡¯s so refreshing (To be continued) ps: Thank you to all the friends who voted for me monthly!

 Volume 3 Chapter 284 Wuchao is a spirit (Part 1)

    Thanks to my classmates from Wudang Mountain, Proud Business vsd, Like Hot 1, and xx Wolf for the reward!  On the way back, the manager couldn't help but asked: "You don't have any thoughts about him, do you?" Sun Danfei, who also took a sip, blinked her big, slightly blurred eyes and her red face.  , seems so naive.  " However, she is cute and cute, and what she said with her small and rosy lips was extremely sober: "Oppa, do you think it is possible?" The agent looked at her seriously.  But Sun Danfei chuckled indifferently, her eyes extremely firm.  After a long time, the manager breathed a sigh of relief, "It's better if I don't have it!" Sun Danfei's delicate lips showed a trace of disdain, but after a second, she consciously suppressed her contempt.  She straightened up and said seriously: "I just think this kind of thing is quite magical" After a pause, she lay back on her seat and said with a lazy smile: "Besides, having a good relationship with him is also a good thing.  It¡¯s a good thing, why not do it.¡± The agent was stunned, as if he didn¡¯t expect her to be so ¡®sober¡¯. Looking at her lazy and beautiful appearance, the agent was silent for a while.  .  Seeing that the manager was speechless, Sun Danfei also smiled slightly.  Turning his head, looking at the beautiful face reflected in the car window, a playful smile appeared on the corners of his beautiful lips: "Soon, another surprise will appear in front of you, Cui Junxixi, what will you do then?"  How to deal with it"  Let's talk about the other side.  After returning to the practice room, Cui Junxi practiced the violin intermittently all afternoon, and finally ended the unplanned recording near meal time.  "Brother, don't leave yet, I'll treat everyone to a meal." Out of guilt.  Cui Junxi once again invited Qian Duoduo and another filming team who were in charge of the practice room today to have a dinner (the lunch meal was funded by the production team).  "Oh? That's a good relationship!" Out of the desire to compensate themselves, Qian Duoduo and others readily agreed.  After instructing Huang Tianming to return the equipment and tape to the station first and asking another group to draw lots to decide who would stay behind, nearly 10 people from the program team rushed to the restaurant again.  While on the road, Cui Junxi called Liu Zaishi.  "Huh? Junxi?" "Ah, Brother Zaishi, hello" Cui Junxi's call made Qian Duoduo, who was sitting in the same car, look at him curiously through the rearview mirror.  "Are you free? Come out for a meal. I have something I want to talk to my brother about"  "Now?" Here, Liu Zaishi, who received the call at home, was surprised at first and then thoughtful at the end, "  I understand. Where? " "Yeah. I'll be there soon."  "Junxi?" Luo Jingen, who was also at home, put down her work and turned around to ask.  "Yeah." Liu Zaishi nodded.  He held the phone in his hand, thinking about something thoughtfully.  "What's wrong?" Luo Jing'en wiped away her husband's thoughts and asked.  "Uh" Liu Zaishi woke up with a start.  Shaking his head: "Nothing" Ke paused.  In the worried eyes of his wife.  He stood up again, walked to the bedroom and said, "I have to go out. You don't have to wait for me for dinner." "Huh?" Luo Jing'en was stunned.  Seeing that he didn't look like he was joking, he quickly asked, "What happened?" "Nothing!" Yoo Jae-seok shouted in the bedroom, "Jun-seok wants to tell me something, don't worry!" Na Jung-eun paused after hearing this.  , I don¡¯t know what to say: "" After a while, Liu Zaishi, who had changed his clothes, came out.  "I'll be back in a moment" He looked at his parents' room.  Seeing that nothing was wrong, he stepped forward and pecked his wife on the face!  "!!!" Ms. Luo Jing'en blushed, and all the little worries in her heart were wiped away. She was filled with joy and anger, and slapped her husband: "Like hell!" "^_^" The master chuckled.  Without further ado, he put on his coat, pressed his hat, "Let's go~" and then left the house.  ¡­ And here, after seeing him finish the phone call, Qian Duoduo asked: ¡°Brother Shi?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Cui Junxi nodded.  "Why are you looking for Brother Zaishi?" "I have something to discuss with Brother Zaishi" He paused: "It's nothing, don't worry" "Oh" Seeing that he didn't want to say anything, Qian Duoduo didn't  Ask further.  Kim Tae Hee on the side also immediately looked away curiously.  Looking at the carAs the traffic was passing by outside, Cui Junxi held his cell phone and was thinking about something silently There was no words all the way.  ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s just go here¡­¡± Qian Duoduo suggested when passing by a Korean food restaurant.  Cui Junxi looked at the grade of the store and nodded: "Okay." After contacting the people behind, the two cars went to a nearby parking place to park.  After parking the car, a group of people walked towards the restaurant they had been looking forward to.  ¡°Hey, Junxi, this store doesn¡¯t look cheap~¡± the PD from another filming team laughed.  "This is what he should" Before he could say anything, Qian Duoduo laughed and said, "Who told him to disturb our rest when he has nothing to do?" Cui Junxi had no choice but: "" "Haha~"*n Laughing in the middle  , a group of people walked into this Korean food restaurant called Fatty Barbecue.  "Welcome~" Different from the family-owned barbecue restaurant at noon, this "Fat Man Barbecue" is not only more upscale in decoration, but also more professional in operation.  No, as soon as I entered the door, a beautiful girl came to welcome me.  "Are the guests here to dine?" "Waiter, give us a large private room!" Although Cui Junxi is the maknae, his status is really not suitable for doing these things, so Kim Tae Hee, the eldest of the two women in the crowd, spoke up,  "We have" She glanced back.  "8 people!" "Ah, yes" "Please go this way~" Under the leadership of the waiter, the Wuchao group booked a rather large private room.  Two long multifunctional dining tables.  Let alone Cui Junxi and the other eight people, even a few more people can still sit there.  "Sit down, Junxi is treating us today" Now that he has arrived, Qian Duoduo is not polite and deliberately says, "This guy is rich, so don't save money for him" Cui Junxi didn't care, and just smiled:  "Everyone sit down, everyone sit down~" He looked silent.  The waiter on the side realized that the visitor was actually a representative of national filial piety.  The King of Lyrics.  Choi Jun-seok!  The young female waiter opened her eyes in disbelief.  When others saw what Qian Duoduo and Cui Junxi said, they were not polite and found a seat to sit down.  "Waiter" Jin Taixi reminded.  ¡°Na~¡± The female waiter on the side finally woke up and quickly went to bring the menu, tea and other things.  "I want" "Here's one" "Waiter" "Korean beef" "Haha~~" As everyone gets more and more excited.  Cui Junxi didn't speak either.  After they have all finished ordering.  Then he said to Qian Duoduo: "Um, pd! I forgot to bring my card. Why don't you lend me your card first?" "" Qian Duoduo was suddenly shot.  "Yeah!" "Hahaha\(^o^)/~"*n "Did you really not bring your card?" Qian Duoduo looked suspicious.  "No! If you don't believe me, look it up!" Cui Junxi looked innocent and pure.  "" "Haha~" *n "Okay. Okay, I'll give it to you! Just treat me once! Don't you have to look like the world is falling apart!" Qian Duoduo was blushing and angry.  It seems that although Kim Tae Hee is a woman, she is also an 'old man' who joined the show crew as soon as Infinite Challenge aired. Therefore, she didn't need to be too polite to despise Qian Duoduo: "You still call him a man! Tsk! It's really ugly!"  He felt sorry for the amount of money in his pocket and didn't want to be despised by women even after paying for it. He was also drunk: "" "Hahaha~~"*n, the private room was already bustling before the dinner started.  Fortunately, although Cui Junxi said this jokingly, he was actually very generous and paid for all the expenses for tonight from his own pocket.  ¡°Uh, but that¡¯s a story for another day.  After the food was served, the Wuchao crowd started to chat and sip in a lively manner while eating: "Thanks to Junxi for today! We had such a luxurious meal!" "Hey, brother, what are you talking about! Everyone is happy as long as they are happy  Okay!¡± ¡°Tch! This guy is already rich, so why should you be so polite to him?¡±  Let¡¯s have a big meal together!¡± ¡°!¡­ah! nuna!¡±Well, everyone was talking about his various teasing and joking, and he seemed to have the attitude of being the "most maknae"!  But, yes!  Because if you eat like them, this meal will cost at least 1 million (KRW)!  Therefore, the limelight at the dinner table is naturally left to our maknae who pay for it.  ^_^ "But, maknae, how much can you earn in a month? You are so willing" "" "Haha~"*n? "Squeak~" "!!!" "Jaeseok  Brother! " "oppa" *n When everyone was chatting happily at the dinner, Liu Zaishi, dressed in casual clothes, arrived in a dusty state.  ¡°Brother~¡± Cui Junxi stood up quickly.  "Oh" Liu Zaishi smiled and greeted both Cui Junxi and the others: "Everyone is here!" "Get up, make room for Brother Zaishi" Qian Duoduo said to the juniors next to him.  The staff member didn't care, but was very obedient and prepared to stand up.  What¡¯s worth mentioning is that another staff member who was less senior than this staff member stood up in a conscious and ¡®fearful¡¯ manner.  By analogy, in fact, Koreans¡¯ dining style is quite similar to that of China.  "No, no, no!" Liu Zaishi quickly stopped him.  But these things are the national conditions and customs of Korean society. Even if Liu Zaishi or Cui Junxi and other conscientious people want to be humble, they are actually helpless. No, under the courtesy of Qian Duoduo and others, he still sat down helplessly.  "Thank you~" "No need"*2,(To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: Thank you to the students who voted for the monthly vote!

 Volume 3 Chapter 285 No challenge is a kind of spirit (Part 2)

    After some commotion, everyone sat down again.  , After Liu Zaishi took off his coat and sat down, he said out of curiosity and fun: "Everyone is in such a good mood today? Have a dinner?" "^_^" Qian Duoduo knew that he didn't drink, so he poured him a drink.  "Ah, thank you~~" Then Qian Duoduo said jokingly: "Didn't this catch Junxi, a rich man? Besides, he should also" "Ah?" Liu Zaishi was a little surprised and a little curious when he heard this.  glanced at Cui Junxi.  And Cui Junxi curled his lips and shrugged.  Liu Zaishi smiled and turned around: "How do you say it?" "Who told him to make the most money among us!" "Hey brother~" "Haha~"*n After appeasing the maknae, Kim Tae Hee explained with a smile.  Said: "Actually, it's like this. Junxi came here to practice today" "Oh? Didn't he not announce it?" "That's right, that's why I bothered PD and Sister Taixi to come" Cui Junxi was also on the side.  explained.  "That's right" Liu Zaishi was even more curious.  He looked at what should be the PD responsible for today's practice room.  The PD smiled: "The recording today is from Hongzhe" "Ah!" Liu Zaishi suddenly realized.  "And Sun Danfei xi is here too" Qian Duoduo joined in: "So PD Yingzai called us over" "Ah!" "I was with Sun Danfei xi at noon" "Ah!" "It was recorded in the afternoon.  ¡­¡± ¡°Ah~¡± ¡°So¡­¡± After some explanation, Liu Zaishi finally understood the ins and outs of the matter.  He also looked like he couldn't help laughing.  He smiled and said to Cui Junxi: "You boy! That's right, you know how to pick up girls! It's worth celebrating! ^_^" "Hey brother~" Cui Junxi, who had been listening to everyone, blushed and shouted with a 'guilty heart'  .  (You have a guilty conscience, your sister has a guilty conscience - someone shouted) (^_^) "Haha^_^" While laughing, Liu Zaishi gave Cui Junxi a secret look: "" Cui Junxi paused and glanced at Xi  Everyone in the room shook their heads.  Liu Zaishi understood and knew that he had something to say to him in private, so he stopped asking and just started eating, drinking and spanking with everyone.  ¡­ After two hours of drinking and turmoil, a group of people finally dispersed the fire at 8 p.m.  "Oppa. Are you okay" Kim Tae Hee asked Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk worriedly. ?? If we didn¡¯t drink at lunch because we had to record later.  Cui Junxi, who couldn't escape this meal, was more or less drunk by his brothers and sisters. In addition, everyone knew that he came alone, so Kim Taixi was worried.  "It's okay" Liu Zaishi shook his head: "I'll just send him back later, don't worry" Although Cui Junxi's face was rosy.  But his eyes were still clear.  Therefore, Kim Tae Hee said no more.  Just hugged him: "Then, be careful" "Let's go~" "Oh, nuna, let's go slowly~" Cui Junxi's wine was pretty good.  In addition, he was indeed not drunk yet, so he hugged her and smiled warmly.  "Junxi, let's go~" "Thank you for your hospitality~" Others also said goodbye to them.  ¡°Oh, walk slowly~¡±*n?¡­ Finally, they were the only ones left in the private room.  Liu Zaishi poured him a hangover soup: "Are you okay?" "Uh" Cui Junxi applied the warm towel delivered by the store, drank a few sips of hangover soup, and finally felt a little more energetic.  Shaking his head, Cui Junxi said hoarsely: "It's okay." Liu Zaishi glanced at him and saw that he was still awake, so he poured himself a cup of hot tea.  "It's fine!" Putting down the tea kettle, after a pause, Liu Zaishi said: "Okay, everyone has left. Can you tell me what you want to say when you come to me?" Cui Junxi also paused, Xu was in  Organize speech.  After a while, Cui Junxi raised his head and said with a rare serious attitude: "Brother Zaishi, I want to ask if the program team has been very difficult recently" "Huh?" Liu Zaishi was also stunned, seeing what he asked,  His expression was so heavy that he couldn't help but sit up straight and said in a deep voice: "Why do you ask that?" Cui Junxi looked directly at his considering gaze and said sincerely: "It's nothing, I'm just worried about my seniors and brothers and sisters  "    "That¡­¡­" &nbsp; Cui Junxi's words interrupted Liu Zaishi's words, "I have also received some news about the current situation of the TV station" "" Liu Zaishi suddenly woke up, and the maknae in front of him was MBC.  His own advantage!  Thinking of the Cui family's special network in MBC, he couldn't help but shut his mouth.  "Brother Tae-ho, it must be difficult, right? You have to deal with the gentlemen on the station, but also take into account the quality of the program. Now you also have to worry about the livelihood of so many people on the program team" Cui Junxi still used a sincere tone.  Said: "So, I'm thinking: What can I do for the program team at this time?" "Oh?" Liu Zaishi was also stunned by this unexpected reversal.  Cui Junxi didn't care, and said sincerely: "My current acting fee" "Huh?!" Liu Zaishi was really surprised.  As one of the two souls of Infinite Challenge, he naturally knows the difficulties of the program team, so he is even more surprised by Cui Junxi's statement.  Because what Cui Junxi is talking about right now is to reduce his salary!  ¡°I was thinking, if I lower my acting fee a little bit¡­¡± ¡°Would it be possible to lighten everyone¡¯s burden a little bit¡­¡± ¡°And what if, my brothers also¡­¡± ¡°I think so¡­¡± ¡°  Brother, what do you think?" After saying that, Cui Junxi looked at him anxiously.  And Liu Zaishi looked at him up and down in surprise as if he had met him again!  "" Cui Junxi felt so scared when he looked at him that he didn't even say a word.  Finally, he couldn't help but muttered: "Brother, what do you think? Just say something. Can you please stop staring at me like that?" Liu Zaishi then smiled and withdrew his sizing gaze  .  After a moment of silence, he said in a tone full of emotion: "I didn't expect! Junxi, you still have such awareness!" "I underestimated you!" Liu Zaishi sighed seriously.  Cui Junxi blushed at his praise and said awkwardly: "Brother, I just want to do something for everyone" "That's great!" Liu Zaishi interrupted, with a look in his small eyes that Cui Junxi had never seen before.  The eyes I saw were both gratifying and gratifying.  There are also sighs.  There is even a sense of recognition that Choi Jun-seok has never seen before!  ¡°It¡¯s when everyone is working together for a group and a goal, working together, and not caring about so many gains and losses, that we are a family. We are a real family!¡± Liu Zaishi¡¯s profoundness shocked Cui Junxi.  He understood again: the reason why Liu Zaishi was liked by so many people.  In addition to its outstanding strength.  His personality, his kindness, and his sense of social responsibility are the reasons why he is loved and respected by so many people!  "So" Cui Junxi hesitated a little dazedly: "Brother Zaishi, did you agree?" "Yes!" Liu Zaishi nodded, but immediately shook his head.  This made Cui Junxi even more dizzy: "???" Liu Zaishi smiled.  He adjusted his glasses, took a sip of tea, and then said, "I agree to reduce my salary with you, but!" Cui Junxi shook his head and straightened his waist.  "This kind of thing is not yours and my own. You have to compromise with the other members!" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was puzzled for a moment.  At this moment, Yoo Jae-seok thoroughly revealed his extremely experienced side in dealing with people. He said with a straight face: "Although our starting point is good, we cannot lower ourselves just because we are 'for the show team'."  The salary did not take into account the actual situation of other members. You know, Hongzhe and Hendon are also very difficult" "Ah!" Cui Junxi was shocked.  He finally understood where he was thinking.  Yoo Jae Suk is right. Compared to him and Yoo Jae Suk's financial "well-off", the other members are much more embarrassed!  Especially Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Hengdun, these two brothers do not have agents!  Except for makeup assistants, they actually drive their own cars, arrange their own schedules, and even do their own work wherever they go. There is no agent or company to help them take care of this.  So, even though they seem to be glamorous on stage, in fact, they are really awesome in their daily lives!  (Really!) "So, we have to make an agreement with Mingxiu hyung and the others in advance. We can't bring it up to the TV station rashly, otherwise we will put the members on the fire" Liu Zaishi said seriously.  "That's not what I meant!" Cui Junxi was also surprised and hurriedly explained.  "I know, I know" Seeing that he had misunderstood, Liu Zaishi hurriedly comforted him: "I just said: It's good that you thought of discussing it with me first! Your idea is great! Brother also agrees!"Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Liu Zaishi sincerely and said: "Then" Liu Zaishi thought about it seriously, and then said slowly: "Let me discuss this matter with Brother Mingxiu and the others first.  Decide, okay?" He looked at Cui Junxi.  "Of course, of course!" Cui Junxi nodded hastily: "Everything is decided by you, brother!" Seeing that the maknae is so sensible, Yoo Jae-seok was also very relieved, with a sincere smile on his thin cheeks, and couldn't help but sigh: "  Junxi, you are really good!" "Huh?" Cui Junxi scratched his head in embarrassment: "Brother, you are so grateful~" Liu Zaishi waved his hand to indicate that there was no need to be modest, and he sighed: "Okay, you are sensible.  , I have always known it, but I am still happy for you today. People should be grateful and remember their source. No matter what happens in the end, I am still very happy for what you said today!  "I think it's really good!" Cui Junxi was so praised that he wanted to find a hole to crawl in: "" Finally, before leaving, Liu Zaishi couldn't help but ask the maknae: "Why do you have such an idea?  ?¡± Cui Junxi smiled sincerely: ¡°Because Wucha is my family, my family that I don¡¯t want to give up!¡± Liu Zaishi Moran.  Afterwards, Cui Junxi also asked Liu Zaishi: "Brother, do you think Mingxiu and the others will agree?" "Yes!" Liu Zaishi also answered him with great confidence.  "Because, we are a family!" Cui Junxi also fell silent.  ¡­ ¡­ ps: In addition to expressing Ming Jian¡¯s love for Wu Tiao, these two chapters are also what I want to say after watching the latest issue of ¡®The Tempting Giant¡¯ (141213). No matter what, Wu Tiao is a family!  PS: As for why we use the slogan "Wuchao is a kind of spirit", which is somewhat inconsistent with the theme, it is because I personally feel that "Wuchao is a family" is also included in "Wuchiao is a spirit".  ps: I made up my fiction about Wuchao¡¯s salary cut, but members often postpone or even play Wuchao without pay, but this is true!  ¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume Three Chapter 286 The Queen Arrives

    Thanks to my classmates from Wudang Mountain, zhongshuxiao, proud business vsd, fat man who knows how to clone, and xx wolf for their tips, thank you!  In addition, if you really like this book, please support the original version, thank you The next day is the day that the invincible queen made an appointment with Cui Junxi, and it is also the day when the production team officially issued an announcement to the sexy queen of Korea.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  "Hey, Hongzhe, you're here too?" "Hahaha, Junxi and that guy have such a good show, how can I not come!" "Hey brother~" "Haha~" "Hendon! Welcome!" "  ? Brother Shi, you guys are here too!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of that!¡±  !¡± ¡°Hahaha^_^¡± Even the production team came, including dozens of people!  Compared to when Kim Tae Hee came to Wuchao for the first time, she didn¡¯t give in too much!  Regardless of whether he is on the job or not "Chirping" "Chirping" Looking at the bustling practice room, Cui Junxi was also drunk!  With a look of helplessness, he yelled at the dozens of guys watching: "Why don't you be so boring! Isn't it just a one-time recording? Do you want to be so exaggerated? I actually did it all! You, just you! PD! You're not  Are you from the radio team? What are you doing here?" Before PD Gu Hafan from the radio team (I don't know if any classmates remember this) could say anything, he pointed the gun at someone else: "  And PD Jin, you" "Jin Shimin (the supporting actor of book friend cosplayer Bo A) interrupted him: "I am Brother Junhe's PD, he is here, I am here to attack him normally!" "Uh!"  He choked the maknae to death.  "Hahahaha~" *n, the whole practice room burst into laughter.  ¡°¡­¡± Sad Cui Junxi.  Liu Jae Suk patted the maknae on the shoulder comfortingly and said with a smile: "Don't be like this, everyone is here because they care about you. Aren't they afraid that you will be bullied by Hyori" Sorry, are you sure he is trying to comfort you?  Cui Junxi gritted his teeth and said: "Brother, do you call this caring?" "Yes. Why not!" Yesterday's kind brother became a sinister god today. Liu Zaishi pretended to be surprised and said: "We are cheering you up, why not?"  Are you concerned?" Cui Junxi laughed angrily: "You are really just waiting to see my show!" "Fuck you!" The crazy kid stabbed his heart with great joy.  "Ding dong ding!" *2, big and small fat brothers also came to join in the fun.  "That's right! Die!" the married devil even shouted.  ¡°¡­¡± The maknae decisively ate countless skulls.  "Hahaha^_^"*n.  The scene made me laugh again. ?¡­ ?Cui Junxi looked sad.  He said helplessly: "Brother, do you really have nothing to do with me? You know, even if you stay here all day today, Taihao PD will not give you an extra cent of acting fee" Liu Zaishi heard this.  A flash of understanding flashed through his eyes.  But he didn't say anything, he just smiled and watched the brothers playing around.  Here, the fat guy Zheng Junha was the first to say stupidly: "It doesn't matter, isn't it just that I don't have money? It's worth it to see you being bullied by Lee Hyori!" He wanted to complain about the maknae, but unfortunately some staff members chuckled at the same time  , the other members immediately looked at each other after hearing this. After a quick exchange, Lu Hongzhe was the first to hesitate: "Do you really have no money?" The retort is self-evident.  Amidst the laughter of the staff, Park Myung-soo's devilish image had room to show off at this moment. He said viciously: "I won't do it if I don't have money!" "Haha~"*n On the other hand, Kim Tae-ho also temporarily restrained himself  Worrying things, he put on a faint smile and complained: "Anyway, no! I won't do it" "" The big fat and devil brother decided to be tragic.  "Haha~~"*n When the laughter subsided, Cui Junxi said to his brothers sincerely and helplessly: "Brother, you really" This time it was Zheng Hengdun who comforted him and said: "It's okay, Junxi, no  It¡¯s just a shame, what¡¯s the big deal!¡± But after a pause, he chuckled and said, ¡°But Junxi, when will your Xiaolixi come?¡± Cui Junxi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Haha.  ~~¡±*n, endless joyon site.  Seeing that he couldn't escape, Cui Junxi simply ignored his brothers and said directly to the production team: "Taeho PD, when did you send the announcement to Sister Hyori?" "It's 1:30 noon." Kim Taeho looked at his watch.  , smiled.  "There are still about twenty minutes" Cui Junxi also flipped through his phone, paused, and then asked: "Sister Hyori, did you tell you what the stage is?" Kim Taeho smiled again, avoiding the truth and saying falsely.  : "It's nothing, just singing and dancing normally, don't worry." "ugirl! Must be ugirl!!" Yoo Jae Suk booed blindly.  "That's right, that's right!" *4, Park Mingxiu and others also agreed.  "" Helpless Cui Junxi.  ¡°Haha~¡±*n At this moment, a staff member came in and said something to Jin Taihao.  Kim Taeho was surprised, and then quickly said to the members: "Hurry up, Lee Hyori xi is coming~" "Huh? So soon?" Yoo Jae Suk was also stunned.  "No way?" Cui Junxi was even more surprised, and at the same time a little panicked: "Is it really here?" Others also discovered his guilty conscience: "Haha~" *n Jin Taihao smiled: "Anyway  , hurry up and get ready" "The members (except Jun Jinn, who is in Japan at the moment due to his schedule) quickly cleaned up the situation - although the camera was on, it was not officially recorded, so everyone was very relaxed.  Lu Hongzhe was even putting on makeup, and Jung Hyung-don and Park Myung-soo came over in casual clothes, so they had to be prepared to avoid Lee Hyori seeing her 'unbearable' side.  ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Okay~¡±*3 A few minutes later, the members were generally ready.  During this period, Cui Junxi even went to discuss something with the production team alone.  "Junxi, what did you say to Taeho PD?" Liu Zaishi asked curiously.  "It's nothing" Cui Junxi shook his head.  Seeing this, I wanted to ask something else, but coincidentally, at this moment, the sexy queen appeared on the stage in a simple but unique style of Lee Hyori.  ¡°oppa~(*^__^*)~¡± Our classmate Lee Hyori¡¯s little head suddenly poked out from the door.  "!!!" "Ah. Hyori~" (Yoo Jae-seok) "OM. It's really Lee Hyori!" (surprised Jung Hyung-don) "Wow kekeke~" (Dad's unique excited laughter) "Lee Hyori Lee Hyori~  ~" (This is the silly call of a fat man) "hohohoho~" (a crazy kid who can only cover his mouth and giggle) "Hello everyone~(*^__^*)~" A man wearing jeans, a white gauze shirt, and a military green windbreaker  Lee Hyori made a gorgeous appearance filled with unparalleled charm!  Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but stood up and said with attention: "nuna" "Oh~(*^__^*)~" It can be seen that she has definitely worked hard.  Not to mention her charming style after specially dressing up, just to talk about her iconic crescent smile, she wore a rare shining make-up.  Let her look more formal.  A gentle swipe.  It also has a charming and seductive style!  No, Cui Junxi got goosebumps at the sight of her electric eyes.  Is this still the sister he knew?  Wouldn¡¯t it be so tempting!  !  Looking at this familiar yet unfamiliar Lady Yu.  Cui Junxi was dumbfounded: "" Maybe he thought it was 'pretentious'. Lee Hyori, who was showing off his 'hard-working newcomer' attitude that he hadn't seen for a long time, couldn't help but laugh when he saw his dumbfounded look.  .  ¡°What are you doing, do I look weird?¡± Before anyone arrived, the aroma was already hitting my face.  "!!!" Cui Junxi was shocked reflexively!  He shook his head hurriedly and said: "No! Absolutely not!" "Haha~"*n, the members who had been waiting for a long time immediately fell forward with laughter.  "Dafa! ^_^" "Junxi, you coward!" "How long has it been since Lee Hyori was so serious! ^_^" "It seems that she is really nervous, no choice^_^"  "Hey, she must be nervous to meet her parents-in-law^_^" The mad kid's poisonous tongue instantly made the atmosphere in the scene explode.  (His underlying meaning is infinite challenge, MBC is Cui Junxi's family) "Hahaha"*n, everyone was amazed.  "Hey brother~" Cui Junxi, who was hit by the word coward, was so thick-faced that he couldn't be calm anymore. He "secretly" glanced at the "blushing and shy" sister Yu, and was so embarrassed that he wanted to slap his big mouth.  But the crazy kid cleverly hid aside and yelled in a panic: "What are you doing! What are you doing! I??That's right!  " "Hehehe~" Although she had been mentally prepared for a long time, Lee Hyori was still 'scared' by the cheating of the Wuchao brothers. She really dared to say anything But who is the queen? After the embarrassment, the queen  His arrogance immediately started! He rolled his eyes at the crazy kid! He was so scared that he suddenly became silent! "Ouch~" "Eh?  "*5, others also discovered it and immediately despised Lu Hongzhe. "Hongzhe, what are you doing!  " "Hyori can scare you off with just one look?  " "Hehehe~~" But before Liu Zaishi and the others could get angry, Lee Hyori raised the corners of her lips again, and crescent moon teased them with a half-smile. "Oppa, what did you say?  " A powerful aura rushed to their faces in an instant! Liu Zaishi and others who had despised Lu Hongzhe before instantly tightened their mouths reflexively, raised their heads and lowered their heads, not even daring to let out a fart! "Ouch~"*5  Not to mention the performance of the Wuchao members, even the production team was speechless. How dare you laugh at us? "Haha~"*n, dozens of people in the production team chuckled at the same time.  He was stunned and ashamed. At the same time, Zheng Junha, the stupid brother, secretly said to Yoo Jae-seok next to him: "Finally I know why the maknae is so cowardly in front of this" But, you can't put your chest first  Do you speak ill of others when the microphone is turned off? ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q As expected, while Yoo Jae-seok couldn¡¯t help laughing and the other members were gloating, Lee Hyo-ri glared and said sharply: ¡°Oppa, who is this? Why are you talking nonsense?  !  " "!  !  !  "Zheng Junhe was shocked. "Fortunately, Liu Zaishi, a cheating but extremely reliable (are you sure?) master, instantly came to the rescue: "Hyori, this is your husband's eldest brother!"  " "!  !  !  " It was Lee Hyori's turn to be dumbfounded. How about it being so explosive "Hahaha~" *n, the members and the production team laughed. Among them, the members even came to life and shouted: "Brother-in-law xi, we are all  Brother Junxi!  You have to call us brother!  " "You are a junior, junior!  How could you be so rude!  " "Hurry up and call big brother!  " "Haha~~" *n, the laughter of dozens of people is actually very shocking. Even someone as strong as Lee Hyori opened her small mouth in embarrassment, and looked at it with a sense of help.  Cui Junxi. But Cui Junxi had no choice but to smile helplessly and apologetically at her: "" "Hahaha"*n As a result, Lee Hyori vs. Infinite Challenge, the temporary queen was defeated by a group of people.  The wretched and deceitful old men will give it a try first! ^_^ (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! PS: Thank you to all the students who voted for me!

 Volume Three Chapter 287 Together Again

    Thanks to classmates Zhaizubed, zhongshuxiao, proud business vsd, and kk7444 for the reward!  In addition, I would like to express special thanks to Phoenix Edward 1888 for the reward, thank you!  But who is Lee Hyori? How could he be manipulated by them so easily?  No, seeing that she was at a disadvantage, she immediately moved the production team out.  ?  "PD, that's not what you promised in advance. Didn't you say that you can just teach Junxi how to dance? Why are Zaishi Oppa and the others" Jin Taihao was also ruthless and said with a smile.  : "I'm sorry, I'll kick these idlers out right away!" "!!!"  "Pfft!" "Hahaha~" Even Lee Hyori couldn't help but smile with crescent moon eyes.  "Yeah!" On this side, Liu Zaishi, who was suddenly shot, jumped up angrily and said: "PD, what do you mean! Are we just idle people waiting! We came all the way to record and you can't even say a few words of praise, but you still  It¡¯s too much to call us idle people!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re calling us that!¡± Brother Demon was also angry and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not going to do it anymore!¡± ¡°But¡±  ! ¡±*5 The members who were so deceitful looked at each other quickly!  Lu Hongzhe was the first to hit again and said: "I'll do it!" "I'm willing too!" The second one was Xiaopang.  "Me too" The big fat one came next.  ¡°PD, I¡¯m willing to do it even if I don¡¯t have money!¡± The crazy kid added another note.  "" Being slapped in the face by my brothers.  Our poor dad's face turned the color of pig liver with anger.  "Hahaha~^_^~"*n, the staff burst into laughter.  Lee Hyori also quirked her smiling eyes in a funny way again: "~(*^__^*)~" Seeing this, Cui Junxi also added with a smile, "I don't even need to mention it! Infinite challenges, I'm patient  You!" "" Park Mingxiu was completely stunned.  "Hahaha~~"  After laughing and making trouble, everyone can finally take a breath and say hello formally.  ¡°Hyori, thank you!¡± Yoo Jae Suk welcomed.  "(*^__^*)~" Li Xiaoli bent her eyes and smiled "Sister~" Cui Junxi also smiled at her.  "Oh." Lee Hyori's beautiful eyes were slightly gleaming, neither cold nor too 'enthusiastic'.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "Lee Hyori xi. Welcome!"*4.  Lu Hongzhe and the others also greeted politely.  "Ah, hello" The queen returned to smiling eyes.  The doubts and uneasiness in his heart were confirmed again!  Clearly, this sister clearly has a problem with him!  But Cui Junxi didn't understand why this sister was so resentful towards him He looked at Lee Hyori who was smiling and saluting with the members and production team.  Cui Junxi was silent.  ¡­ ¡°But, oppa, do you all record like this?¡± After saying hello, Lee Hyori couldn¡¯t help but ask.  "Huh?" Liu Zaishi.  Lee Hyori pointed to the exaggerated number of dozens of people in the practice room and the cameras that seemed to have been turned on. She was worried and puzzled and said, "So noisy?" "Oh!" Liu Jae Suk smiled.  To show that she was right.  But then he said comfortingly: "But don't worry, many times, these lenses are basically useless!" "So, sister, don't worry about what the brothers just said" Cui Junxi also temporarily put down the doubts in his heart.  , comforted: "PD will watch the editor." "As for them" He looked at the production team's deceitful behavior, and sighed speechlessly: "Sister, just pretend they don't exist!" "  Huh?" Li Xiaoli also smiled in surprise, and at the same time couldn't help but worry about him, whether he was a little too casual with the production team But the guys from the production team smiled indifferently.  So she couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  At this time, Kim Taeho suddenly said: "That's right, Lee Hyori xi, you don't have to worry about Brother Zaishi and the others. The main thing is the scenes of you and Junxi, so please wait!" "Ah!" Lee Hyori couldn't care less about someone.  He was worried and hurriedly smiled and said: "I will work hard!" "Don't!" Cui Junxi, who was next to him, immediately said with a bitter face: "Just average! Sister, you are too serious, I will be very troubled!" Obviously he was worried about what he was going to do.  Practicing with Lee Hyori is quite burdensome.  "Haha~" *n, everyone chuckled.  Lee Hyori immediately threw her previous worries about him to Java.?, sneered disdainfully: "Look at your potential! Isn't it just a dance? Do you want to put on this look? Tsk, it's really ugly!" "" Cui Junxi.  "Haha~"*n, I feel more and more that I have come to the right place today.   "Hello, everyone! Infinite" Including Lee Hyori, Choi Jun-seok and others shouted: "Challenge!"  It¡¯s quite flattering, no, not only was an opening scene specially recorded for Lee Hyori, but none of the members were ¡®driven away¡¯ either!  In addition, Lin Mu, Han Shuzai, Choi Junxi, Lee Hyori and other assistants also gathered around behind the production team to watch with great interest!  "Hey, do you think they will" "Maybe!" "Haha~" Looking at their excited looks, I can only sigh: As expected, there are assistants for every employer!  Damn, this moral integrity "" Cui Junxi, with sharp eyes, was embarrassed.  And here, as soon as they finished shouting the slogan, Yoo Jae Suk and others immediately started cheering, "cong~ratulation~cong~ratulation~cong~ratulation" "" The helpless Cui Junxi and The funny Lee Hyori: "^_  ^¡± ¡°¡­lation~¡±*n, grasshoppers, devil brothers, big fat, little fat, and crazy kids making trouble everywhere.  "Haha~"*n.  The staff all gloated.  "lation~lation!"*n, finally, Liu Zaishi and others, who were tired of the fuss, cheered in unison.  "Hahaha~" *n Seeing that they had finally finished their trouble, Cui Junxi said helplessly: "Brother, you are too stupid, why don't you be so lucky" At this point, he paused and looked at it reflexively  Give someone a look.  As expected, our Ms. Lee Hyori came over with a killing look: "Huh?" "" Cui Junxi shut his mouth tightly in an instant!  "Haha~" *n, finally seeing these two flirting people with their own eyes, all the geeks were immediately happy.  "Ah. Junxi. What are you doing! Are you still a man?" Yoo Jae Suk, the guy who obviously experienced the 'rule' of the Lee Hyori family with him, was the first to jump out and complain.  ¡°Brother, if you have the ability, come and try it!¡± Cui Junxi also immediately counterattacked strongly.  Because he knew that Infinite Challenge was no different than others. If he was a little slow, the conversation would fall into the hands of others.  Sure enough, as soon as he spoke.  Everyone else stopped.  Then Liu Zaishi, one of the protagonists of the topic, was also choked.  But he still said: "Uh" (Except for etiquette, broadcast language and other factors, you must be quick to answer questions on the show! Because when others speak, normally you have to stop and listen to them) But Cui Junxi did not  Give him and others a chance.  Lian Zhi said: "Also, I will tell my sister-in-law exactly what I said. If you have the ability, you can still be so manly tomorrow!" In the later stage, the production team attached countless skulls to Liu Zaishi to show his sorrow!  We were so angry that our classmate Liu Zaishi saw it and went crazy and said that he wanted to settle the score with the maknae!  "Yeah!" Yoo Jae Suk was obviously hit.  "Hahaha~" *n, the staff burst out laughing.  At this moment, the queen, who had been temporarily ignored, spoke up. First she glanced at someone who was stunned, and then said angrily: "Oppa, are you looking down on women? Who said women can't support the burden of the family?  What kind of age is it for men to have wives and children at home? Oppa, your thinking is completely wrong! Women can be the masters of the business world, and they can also be the spiritual teachers of children!  You can be gentle and gentle at home; you can also be a professional strongman in the eyes of outsiders! You can engage in diplomacy and receive foreign guests; you can also take charge of domestic affairs and promote people's livelihood! Just like the UK, the queen is in power, but she is not powerful and can conquer the world, so what do you do, oppa?  Why do you always think that women should be suppressed by you? "I have to say that Lee Hyori is still very cunning, and she knows how to make a coat out of tiger skin!  It is also so well-founded that no one can refute it.  No, what he said made all the Wuchao members, including Cui Junxi, choke up and look at me, and I look at you, dumbfounded.  But that¡¯s right, do they dare to admit and refute this kind of ¡®accusation¡¯?  Aren¡¯t you afraid of being sprayed to death by so many female viewers, feminists, and caring colleagues across the country?  "Hahaha~"*n, the No Challenge crew who witnessed the Queen's sharp words burst into laughter. They applauded the Queen's quick wit and felt overjoyed by the members' tragedy.  After reacting, Liu Zaishi smiled bitterly and said, "?, Hyori, when did we look down on women?  Don¡¯t harm oppa, okay?  If this is to be broadcast, Oppa will be scolded to death by the people?  " "That's right, sister, why don't I treat you a little more slowly? Don't be so harsh!  Cui Junxi also smiled bitterly, but he went one step further than Liu Jae Suk. After speaking, he shouted in a funny voice: "Well, without further ado, let's just enjoy the stage of Lee Hyori, the national goddess and Asia's most sexy queen!"  esamemu private c!  " "Hahaha~" Everyone was amused by his way of changing the subject. "This guy was just talking nonsense. He turned Lee Hyori's sharp words into a joke, which made the staff and Wuchao members happy. At the same time, Lee Hyori  I also rolled my eyes ridiculously. ¡°Yeah~¡± ¡°Haha~¡± But Jin Taihao on the sidelines thought Cui Junxi¡¯s suggestion was good, so he just waved his hand and asked the staff to start playing music.  !  !  " Lee Hyori also saw it, so she was also surprised. At the same time, she also felt somewhat ridiculous - she fainted, and she started dancing without even saying a few words? Do you want to be so cheating? If someone knew that she thought so,  Guaranteed to snicker - Hehe, sister, you are scared! ^_^ Before Lee Hyori could look at Choi Junxi for help, the music from the production team started playing!  " "Wow haha~" "Thick tower!  That's it!  Jump up!  " "Jump! jump! jump!  " No wonder the members were excited, because the production team played "ugirl", the maknae's previous collaboration with Lee Hyori! So our classmate Choi Junxi, who was also lying on the ground, took the microphone from the staff with a wry smile, and looked at each other with a look for help.  "Sister" Maybe it was Cui Junxi's eyes that gave her strength. After being caught off guard by the production team (actually he was more to blame), Lee Hyori suddenly smiled!  ncessleehyolee shoot backyeah 2008 seduction ready ¡­¡­ What kind of clothes should I wear today? How should I do my hair? What should I do with this and what should I do with that? Depressed, depressed, don¡¯t be like this girl" At this moment, both of them seemed to have returned to the past.  When we first went on stage together, there were not too many distractions, we were happy and satisfied (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 288 Don¡¯t fall in love with her

    , Lin Zhitong, Ye Muyu, Spit All Over You, Loneliness and Forgetfulness l¡¯s classmate¡¯s reward!  Here, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori are getting very affectionate, and over there, the members of No Choice were so excited because they saw the maknae¡¯s ¡®interaction¡¯ with the Queen!  "That's it!" "It's rough~ maknae, fight~^_^~" "ok~ok~" "jump! jump! "Hahaha~~" The members hugged, cheered, and highfived, and even Choi Junxi was so noisy that the members  I almost couldn¡¯t catch the beat, let alone Lee Hyori, the lead singer. In the midst of the noise, she actually made several mistakes in singing. Fortunately, Choi Junxi didn¡¯t have much to sing, so he switched to rap after singing.  He turned around and grabbed Yoo Jae-seok, who shouted loudest! He shouted in a voice that only the members could hear: "Shut up!"  It¡¯s so noisy!  " Liu Zaishi, who was slapped in the face by the maknae, looked embarrassed: "" "Pfft!  "Park Mingxiu and others all smiled. "^_^" And here, maybe this song was sung too much, and it was not long ago. Although Lee Hyori was disturbed by the members for a while, after Choi Junxi stopped the members,  He also finished singing the song "ugogirl" smoothly. "At that moment and now at this moment" "(*^__^*)" After the song ended, Cui Junxi smiled at the familiar lady in front of him;  Looking at Cui Junxi's familiar handsome face, and feeling her aura that was accurately picked out even though she was mixed among the members, Lee Hyori was also drunk "Oh~" It was the one who jumped out to ruin our queen's mood.  Our master cheater, Yoo Jae Suk ¡°As expected of Lee Hyori xi.  Ah ~ this energy, this stage!  The highest, the highest~~¡± ¡°!  !  !  "The two people who fell back to the scene from that sweet feeling. "" Lee Hyori. "" And Choi Junxi also looked away. Will we always be able to look at each other so close only on the stage? Look  Looking at his still clear eyes, Li Xiaoli could not help but feel a sense of sourness in her heart "Brother, what about me?  And me?  ^_^" The little kid who didn't know was excited and begged his brothers for a touch. "You?  "But Yoo Jae-seok responded to the maknae's cuteness with a look of disdain. "Hahaha~~"*n, the members laughed to death. "" Choi Jun-seok. "Anyway" Yoo Jae-seok finished hurting the maknae,  Only those who cheered said to Lee Hyori: "Lee Hyori xi.  No matter how many times I watch this stage of yours, I am totally blown away!  "    "ah?  ah!  !  "Lee Hyori was awakened. She quickly forced out a hard smile, and Lee Hyori said: "Oppa, that's such an award" "Huh?  "Liu Zaishi looked at her slightly surprised. "!  !  !  " Just when Lee Hyori thought he saw something, Yoo Jae Suk suddenly smiled: "Ah, Hyori.  What¡¯s wrong with you?  Why the sudden humility?  " Li Xiaoli felt relieved. Fortunately At this time, Lu Hongzhe and others who were looking over also complained at the right time: "That's right, Xiaoli, aren't you very'bold'?  How come you feel like a different person when you reach Infinite Challenge" This was a joke from Lu Hongzhe, who we had briefly collaborated with before. "Ah, you are the one who dares to ask me not to say hello to you.  What are you pretending to be?  "This is a 'frame-up' by Brother Devil, who doesn't know whether it is true or not. "It feels so polite" Big Fatty is relatively unfamiliar, so he doesn't dare to 'speak' to her. "" Little Fatty actually didn't pick up. So Liu Zaishi  I had no choice but to follow the fat man¡¯s words and say, ¡°It¡¯s normal!  After all, it's normal to be polite when you first arrive at your husband's house" "Pfft~" Not to mention other people, even Cui Junxi himself couldn't help but grin. "oppa~" Once again, he lost to the "shameless" guys from Infinite Challenge.  "Hahaha~~"*n (Because of Choi Jun-seok's big killer, for the time being, the queen is a little bit timid in front of Wu Chao)  Regardless of the angry Lee Hyori's secret  How many times did he pinch someone who was following "Silly", and Liu Zaishi was excited to win against the queen again. "Yeah.  Since it¡¯s the first time for this maknae to come to her husband¡¯s house¡­¡± &nbsp; "Hey brother~" Although he was choked to death by Yu Jie's "Thousand Spiders and Ten Thousand Poisons", Cui Junxi felt somewhat relaxed.  because.  This sister seems to be a little less resentful towards him Looking at Lee Hyori's angry and more real pretty face, Cui Junxi turned to interrupt Liu Jae Suk and said: "Although the PD editing level is very good, every sentence does not need to be perfect."  "Add these, right?" "Uh" Liu Zaishi was choked by his straightforward self-deprecation.  "This guy" Jin Taehao sighed helplessly outside the court.  "Haha." The scene was filled with chuckles.  "The maknae's level of self-deprecation is really too" The hidden words of Xiaopang revealed the profound meaning of Cui Junxi's words: "He said this, and the later PDs couldn't even think about editing it!" "Completely  Dafa, Dafa!" Lu Hongzhe also said with praise.  ¡°(*^__^*)¡± Just when Lee Hyori couldn¡¯t help but look at Choi Jun-seok with a mixture of wonder and admiration, our last Wuchao member came to complain.  "Ah, there's nothing to praise him for! You know, others can't even wait for more appearances if they want to! But he's so good that the production team can't even think about editing it with just one sentence!" The one who got angry was our greedy person -  -Park Mingxiu, (This brother is not 'happy' if he is not the protagonist! ^_^) "Hahaha^_^"*n, all the relatives and friends were amused by his words.  Even Cui Junxi hugged this living treasure brother happily: "Brother~" "The 'other people' are talking about you, brother." Liu Zaishi also joked with a smile.  "o(n_n)o" His words made the whole audience burst into laughter.  The father also looked proud and sorry, ^_^ (Don¡¯t look at Park Myung-soo¡¯s appearance but in fact, the father is also very loving, ^_^) "Haha~" Even Lee Hyori was smiling.  .  He looked at the Wuchao members with a bit of curiosity and a bit of amusement, admiring their brotherly love that they could not hide.   "What~" Yoo Jae-seok, who finally brought the topic back again, looked at the two people with a smile: "Thanks to Lee Hyori xi for coming, but!" Under the curious eyes of the members and Lee Hyori, Yoo Jae-seok smiled and said: "Really  I¡¯m curious about what stage you and the maknae are preparing for? ""ugogirl", "ugogirl"!" Lu Hongzhe is always the first to shout.  "That's right!" *3, the other three members also nodded in agreement.  Cui Junxi also looked at the beautiful royal sister curiously.  Hesitantly said: "It can't be true, right?" Li Xiaoli raised the corner of her mouth and winked at her two beautiful crescent moons in a playful manner.  ¡°Guess~(*^__^*)¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "Haha~"*n, the staff were amused by the queen's elf side.  "Anyway, it doesn't matter anything!" Yoo Jae-seok, who was also laughing at this time, also added: "If you are willing to come along, Hyori, it will definitely be a good stage!" "That's right~"*4, and the other members were  There was a burst of unbridled agreement.  "Brother~" Cui Junxi was helpless.  He looked at Lee Hyori again unconfidently.  Said: "Sister, no, you really want to come, the year-end performance" Lee Hyori: "Well, what aboutwho knows~~" "Hahaha~~"*n At this time, Yoo Jae Suk also suddenly penetrated again  He said: "Junxi. Hyori is waiting for your invitation~" "Huh?" Cui Junxi didn't react for a moment.  Liu Zaishi looked at him and Lee Hyori jokingly: "If you want Hyori to perform in a performance, you should at least be sincere. If you look like this, who will agree to you!" "" Choi Junxi was shot again.  "Hahaha~~" "No, when did I say that I would invite Xiao" Halfway through, Cui Junxi realized that it was not good to say this, so he stopped talking sadly and looked at someone helplessly.     as expected.  Lee Hyori, who was waiting for him, looked over with a killing look: "Huh?" "" Someone was speechless again.  "Hahaha^_^"*n "That's right, that's right~" While laughing, it was a very loving behavior to add insult to injury.  The members of Wuchao also performed it without any pressure.  "You want Hyori Xi to star, at least be sincere!" "Although you look at Hyori Xi sincerely, how will others know if you don't tell me?" "Love must be spoken out!" - Eh  , it seems like something strange has sneaked in "o(n_n)oHaha~¡±*n, the scene where he was amused by the crazy kid¡¯s cf-like complaint. Even Lee Hyori was struck by his words and felt soft in her heart. Although her smile rose, the depths of her eyes were concealed.  A trace of sadness. Love must be spoken She looked at that familiar handsome face and shook her head again "Hey brother~" She felt that today was a disaster day.  People. "Haha~" Cui Junxi looked at Lee Hyori and suddenly realized that for some reason, the royal sister seemed to be distracted. He begged the members in a strange and embarrassed way: "Please, don't go on forever, okay?  ?  Please~¡± In the same way, dozens of people at the scene laughed again, ¡°Haha~¡±*n ¡°Huh?  "Lee Hyori was awakened by laughter, and happened to meet Cui Junxi's strange eyes. She was startled, and turned away with a guilty conscience and panic: "" "" Cui Junxi was even more strange. But at this moment, Yoo Jae-seok's gaze  He also glanced over and said, "Hey, are you kidding? How can you laugh if you don't play?  " Then he changed the subject with consideration (are you sure?): "In that case, let Junxi sing a song about Hyori Xi to thank Lee Hyori Xi for her appearance this time!  " He meant to end this opening. So under the surprised eyes of Lee Hyori and the equally surprised but much better eyes of Cui Junxi, Park Myung Soo said: "That's right.  "Uh" Cui Junxi hesitated and said, "No, right?"  " "What don't you want!  "But Liu Zaishi suddenly said: "Did you go to the production team just now" "!  !  !  Cui Junxi was shocked. As expected, Yoo Jae Suk looked at the poster that the production team had deliberately printed and teased him: "you said you want to perform Lee Hyori Xi's song?"  What are you pretending to be now?  " "" The maknae was decisively sold by the production team. "Hahaha~^_^"*n, the on-site staff chuckled. "Ah, this guy" The other members also said "not angry"  He also joked in a funny way: "Who said he can't chase girls!  " "Hey brother~" The maknae was even more embarrassed in his grandeur, and then he angrily yelled at Jin Taihao who betrayed him: "PD!  " Kim Tae-ho outside the court shrugged without any pressure, with a look of laziness on his face. "Haha~" "Oh~" Lee Hyori was pleasantly surprised by his intention. She looked into Cui Junxi's eyes with surprise: "  real?  " Seeing that it was her, Cui Junxi had no choice but to retract his glare at the members and the production team, and nodded with a bit of embarrassment: "Yes.  " "Look, look!  "*5 Ignoring the calls from Yoo Jae Suk and others, Lee Hyori was moved and asked with a little curiosity: "Then which song are you going to sing?  Uh, in other words, what do you like about me" She secretly changed the word in her mind: "First (point)" Looking at her wet and moved eyes, Cui Junxi could only smile warmly when he saw that things had come to this.  , said: ""Don't fall in love with her"!  " "!  !  !  " ,  (To be continued) ps: Students who have read this chapter, please don't scold me

 Volume 3 Chapter 289 If love is like them

    Thanks to Wind Killer, 1248, I¡¯m from Wudang Mountain, I¡¯m a Variety Show Maniac, and kk7444 classmates for their tips!  ""Don't Fall in Love with Her"?" Yoo Jae Suk asked curiously and deliberately: "What song?" "" Lee Hyori.  "Pfft~" Choi Jun-seok couldn't help but smile. ??????? Others laughed too.  "Yeah!" At this time, Big Fatty was proud. As an actor, he was obviously more proud than the other members in this regard. He explained triumphantly: ""If Love Is Like Them"! Don't know? Lee Dong Gun and Lee Hyori  "That's right!" Lee Hyori nodded and looked at Yoo Jae Suk with gritted teeth.  "Uh" Liu Zaishi smiled awkwardly, "I'm sorry!" Apparently he really forgot.  "Haha~" *n, everyone laughed.  "If Love Is Like Them" is a musical TV series starring Lee Hyori, Lee Dong Gun, and Jung Joon Ho in 2007, with a total of three episodes.  It tells a very "old-fashioned" love story (I won't go into the content, you can go to Baidu for yourself).  Because of the starring role of Lee Hyori and the joining of veteran actors like Jung Junho, this musical short drama became a hot topic in March and April 2007.  Not only did it have the highest ratings that month, the OSTs in the drama to promote Lee Hyori also made Lee Hyori's mini-album a hit.  It is a pity that later TV series with higher ratings such as "Money War" and "Coffee Prince Shop No. 1", as well as the rise of young idols such as GB and Wirls, have distracted the enthusiasm of Korean audiences and fans, especially Choi Junxi in the second half of the year.  Suddenly broke out, with the song "Baby" and directly surpassed the gods in the infinite challenge.  Coupled with other factors, "If Love Is Like Them" and Lee Hyori's mini-album ended up being as beautiful but illusory as a mirror, their popularity was quickly suppressed, and even the harvest at the end of the year was in vain.  ¡ª¡ªI didn¡¯t win any acting or singing awards.  In this regard, it¡¯s no wonder Liu Zaishi couldn¡¯t remember it for a while.  After all, apart from him being too busy, there is probably a very practical reason why this did not cause a huge sensation.  ¡°Well, the topic has gone too far, so let¡¯s get back to the present moment.  Lee Hyori first gave Zheng Junha, who helped her out, a grateful look, and then she looked at Cui Junxi with curiosity and a little panic.  Afraid that he would tell her an answer that would chill her heart, she said: "Why this one." "Uh" Cui Junxi touched his nose, his eyes wandering: "Well doesn't this song don't require dancing"  Have you ever seen dozens of people instantly embarrassed? This is the scene!  ¡°o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡±*n Let¡¯s not talk about Lee Hyori¡¯s reaction when he heard this. Yoo Jae-seok next to him was the first to shout in a fit of laughter and tears: ¡°Ah!!¡± Among the other members and staff who reacted,  Amid laughter, he looked at Lee Hyori.  Lee Hyori, on the other hand, looked completely confused: "" Thinking that she had been 'hit' too hard, Yoo Jae-seok gritted his teeth and said in a hurry: "How can you be worthy of Hyori" But Cui Junxi also  He was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing that he was going online, he immediately retorted: "Hey brother, it's just singing! It has nothing to do with being sorry and sorry, so don't be so stupid~" He looked at the confused Lee Hyori with a guilty conscience  , her empty eyes made Cui Junxi feel uneasy and actually felt guilty, and paused for a moment.  Cai Mata both explained and defended: "Actually um I think this song is very good, and it suits my taste I have always preferred sadder music such as ballad and blu-s. This  Everyone knows I listened to Hyori-san's album as soon as she released it Compared to this song, the melody is more" It's rare.  Known for his sharp tongue, he actually stuttered. Everyone couldn't help but laugh, and everyone looked back and forth weirdly at him, who was sweating profusely, and at Lee Hyori, whose eyes became slightly warmer after hearing his words.  This feeling Han Shuzai, Lin Mu and other assistants who were more familiar with the two looked at each other.  "Could it be?" "No way?" "Uh" Not to mention the thoughtful others, who were obviously worried that Lee Hyori would misunderstand her sadness or something. Facing Lee Hyori's confused eyes, Cui Junxi explained that not only did he say  Incoherent.  The grammar and logic were even more confusing, "Sister. I'm notthat" Even Cui Junxi didn't know that he would actually feel so guilty because of this sister's empty look. He was anxious and hesitated for a while before finally saying something clearly.  " Sister Hyori, your song used to be. I also liked "Ice" better" "Oh?" Even Lee Hyori forgot her complaint against him for a moment,However, Yueya looked at him with a hint of surprise, still confused, and said: ""Ice"? Do you like "Ice"?" "???"*n, now it was the members and staff's turn to be confused.  .  Hey hey, can you please speak Korean?  "ice"?  What is "Ice"? It was well said, but why did it suddenly come up with something about ice or not?  ¡ª¡ªA group of ignorant and crazy theatergoers.  "Ah, what is it" As soon as the great god on the side said something, he was interrupted by the maknae.  Looking at his tall, dazed, surprised, beautiful, strong and gentle 'sister', Cui Junxi suddenly seemed to know why she was so angry with him recently Cui Junxi smiled softly: "Oh, "Ice"  , Sister, the song from your first album, "Ice"!" Lee Hyori was stunned by his sudden tenderness: "Junxi" (I solemnly recommend these two songs by Queen! "Ice" - This is Queen  Two lyrical songs in the first album, one of which was once the ring bell of a famous sword) "pd" Cui Junxi turned to look at Kim Taeho outside the court.  "Music!" "Yeah~" *5 didn't notice the collision of hearts between the two of them, and the members shouted ridiculously one after another.  "Didn't you say "Don't Fall in Love with Her"? Why did it suddenly become "Ice"?" "It's not like this to steal the scene, right? You know this is just a short segment, is there any need to go to such trouble? If it continues like this,  , isn¡¯t our special episode going to be your special show?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°¡± ¡°Hey brother¡± Not to mention Cui Junxi who is busy 'pacifying' his brothers, and not to mention Choi Junxi.  A look struck Lee Hyori in the heart, and Kim Taeho was also shocked, and became a little panicked by his move that didn't follow the script.  "Hey, can you find this song?" He looked at Park Youngzai next to him.  "" Park Youngzai looked at the PD in charge of the sound effects with a grimace.  The PD quickly whispered a few words to his hurried subordinates.  Although the staff member in charge of sound effects looked nervous, fortunately, he worked in a panic and calmly for a while.  Still met the requirements of his immediate boss.  Nodding, the staff member indicated that everything was okay.  So, Kim Tae-ho also nodded to Choi Jun-seok on the court.  "What" On the court, Yoo Jae Suk also interrupted the slightly chaotic scene due to the unexpected speech of the maknae, and organized: "Then let us first listen to Junxi's song from Lee Hyori xi  "Bing" "Ah!" Dad is not angry, what else do you want to complain about.  "Hey brother. If the maknae wants to sing, let him sing." The master not only comforted the father but also gave the maknae a hard slap, "It may not work anyway!" "" Cui Junxi stood at his feet.  A soft.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n, the members and staff laughed.  Even Lee Hyori was amused by his words and woke up from her heartbeat.  With a smile like a flower, she looked at Cui Junxi, who moved her the most at this moment since she had known him for so long.  "Brother~" Cui Junxi looked at the great god dumbfounded.  Liu Zaishi waved his big hand without looking at him, "Sing your song!" Then he turned to Lee Hyori with a smile and said, "Hyori, although Junxi is sincerely trying to please you, don't be too big.  Looking forward to it, because" He paused.  "He may not be able to finish singing!" "" Cui Junxi was shot again.  "Hahaha^_^"*n Feeling caught, Cui Junxi simply ignored the members, took the microphone handed over by the production team again, walked to the middle of the 'stage', and looked at Lee Hyori tenderly.  He said softly: "Sister, "Ice" is for you!" "(*^__^*)" The queen was shocked by him.  Well.  No, it was Lee Hyori who was looking at him happily: "(*^__^*) Hee hee" "!" The PD in charge of the sound effects waved his hand.  "Please love me one more day. I'm really cold, as cold as ice" I have to say, this guy's voice is really unique!  She was astonished as soon as she started singing. Not to mention that Lee Hyori, who heard her song again after 5 years, was so moved that her face turned red. Even the members who had been noisy before slowly calmed down.  Intoxicated by the maknae¡¯s soulful singing.  And although Choi Jun-seok did not sing exactly according to the melody of the original song in some places, he sang it with his own flavor!  An old song that is not actually very famous was rendered vividly and movingly by his pure voice and gentle singing.  "We meet every day. So happy that people can't believe it" "I can't catch it because you are too nice"(Bad translation - machine translation. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s correct or not) When he was singing to the fullest, Cui Junxi simply turned around and didn¡¯t look at the prompter board, but looked into Lee Hyori¡¯s eyes tenderly: ¡°Please say goodbye warmly.  Hug me once" Lee Hyori burst into tears.  Lu Hongzhe, who is more sensitive, also suddenly turned red.  Although Yoo Jae-seok, Park Myung-soo, Jung Jun-ha, and Jung Hyung-don didn't shed tears, they looked extremely moved.  "Maknae" "This singing" "Dafa!" They murmured in a low voice.  ¡°The dozens of staff outside the venue also looked surprised and inexplicably moved, listening blankly to the maknae¡¯s inner cry.  Cui Junxi walked up to the crying queen and whispered softly: "You are mine I mean, I love you" Lee Hyori looked at him with tears in her eyes.  At this moment, Lee Hyori had never felt so happy - although she knew that this was just his performance, she was really moved by him at this moment.  If it weren't for the scene, she might have been able to hold him tightly. Looking at Yu Jie with tears in her eyes, Xu Cuijunxi couldn't tell whether he was performing a song or really confessing  "Please hug me warmly again. I love you" Finally, in front of everyone, with the two people's eyes facing each other affectionately, the song ended.  "Dafa!"*5, the members who came back to their senses.  "Thank you, Junxi" Lee Hyori also smiled and cried.  And Cui Junxi looked at the ladylike Lee Hyori who was gently wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes and cheeks with her fingers, smiling and not knowing what she was thinking about.  Just when the members were making noise, Yoo Jae Suk wanted to show off to the maknae, and the queen was busy cleaning up her mind, Choi Jun Suk, who had paused for a while, suddenly made a jaw-dropping move!  I saw him taking a step forward, gently holding the tip of Li Xiaoli's delicate jaw with his right hand, using a slight force to let go of her smooth right face, "Boo!" and kissing her softly!  "" The queen was completely confused.  "Wow!"*n, the members and on-site staff were instantly in an uproar.  The two managers and assistants even exclaimed: "Dafa!!" "^_^" Cui Junxi. ?¡­,¡­ Merry Christmas everyone!  ^_^ You all enjoyed reading this chapter, ^_^ If you enjoyed it, remember to reward it, ^_^ , (To be continued)

 Volume 3 Chapter 290 The love that hasn¡¯t arrived yet

    Thank you like hot 1. I come from Wudang Mountain, Comrade Xiaogao, Euclid Wood, Baodao Gongcheng, Abate, Queen of Sadness, and efwgf for the rewards!  Also, special thanks to the two children¡¯s shoes 1888, Zhongwuai and kk7444, for their tips, thank you!  "Ah, are you crazy?" Liu Zaishi took a step forward and slapped him in the face.  "Uh" Cui Junxi, who was shot in the back of the head, staggered.  "Ah, you lunatic!" Park Mingxiu also stepped forward and kicked him.  "Uh" The person who was shot in the butt looked bitter again.  "Ah, you madman!" Even the 'honest' Zheng Junhe muttered angrily, not to mention Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Hengdun.  "Big fat, big fat!" The crazy kid was extremely excited as he watched his brothers chasing the maknae to 'whack a mole', adding fuel to the fire: "This is the biggest news of the year, PD, you must cut it out  , send it to the News Department! Uh, or, PD, cut this section and send it to me, I want to keep it!¡± ¡°Hey brother~¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much, get out of the way¡± Zheng Hengdun also  While shouting funny, he also gave the maknae a thumbs-up: "This guy is so excited when a female guest comes, and his usual timid appearance (are you sure?) can't be seen at all" Chasing Busy  The guilty 'beater' master also roared angrily at the right time, "He is a pervert! He was like this when Kim Tae Hee had sex!" "That's right, did we teach you this? How many times have we told you, scream?  You restrain yourself, restrain yourself, but you just don't listen!" At this moment, my father was probably more worried about revenge than the maknae's sudden move, because he just jumped.  He flew up and kicked the maknae hard on the butt.  "Die, you pervert!" "!!!" Cui Junxi stumbled. He was framed and really hurt. He turned around and said angrily, "Hey brother~" "Brother, we don't have a pervert brother like you. Die.  Let¡¯s go~¡±*5, his brothers who roared louder than him.  "!!!" "Pfft~" Even Lee Hyori, who was confused because of too much 'happiness', couldn't help but smile. She covered her red face and watched Choi Junxi being beaten all over the head by the members, ^_^   And here, it was also noisy outside the stadium.  Except for the staff who were working, everyone else was talking to each other excitedly. The chattering scene was so noisy that Jin Taehao couldn't help but frown.  The deputy PD Pu Yingzai next to him noticed Yue's face and immediately turned around to glare at all his subordinates.  The staff member who caught his eye fell silent for a moment, and the others quickly fell silent after being reminded by their colleagues.  "" *n Jin Taihao's face became a little better now. He nodded to Park Youngzai, then he pinched his chin with a headache, and looked helplessly at the chaotic members on the field and "You guy  , It¡¯s really going to cause trouble for me~¡± ¡­ At the same time, although I was quiet with the Wuchao staff.  But Lin Mu, Han Shuzai and the others looked at each other understandingly and quietly gathered in a relatively remote corner.  "What do you think?" Han Shuzai said softly and inaudibly.  "I don't know yet" Lin Mu looked up at the people not far away and whispered in the same low voice: "But I always feel" "There's something wrong!" Li Genxie interrupted him.  "Right!!" "Yeah!" *4 Han Shuzai, Lin Mu, Yin Xueyue and Hong Shanji all present nodded fiercely.  After being silent for a while, Yin Xueyue couldn't help lowering her voice: "Could it be" She looked at her colleagues with a look of disbelief.  ""*4, the other four people were silent again.  They all thought of the possibility that Yin Xueyue wanted to say.  It's just for various reasons that everyone doesn't dare to believe this possibility.  So no one dared to speak out.  "No matter what" Half a day later, Li Genxie was the first to regain consciousness.  Let go of those random thoughts and worries.  "I hope PD won't broadcast this scene!" Lin Mu and others were stunned.  Li Genxie looked at the two people not far away, then looked back at his colleagues, and whispered: "This is good for everyone!" Lin Mu and others were silent again.   "Anyway" After finally calming down (Huh?), Yoo Jae Suk tortured the youngest member fiercely: "Why do you do such a thing! Are you crazy? How dare you kiss Hyori like this?  "Although that kiss made Lee Hyori feel relaxed.Everything made sense, but she never forgot where the scene was. She glanced at her enemy, blushed and said coquettishly: "oppa~" "This is just a stage effect. Stage effect is a kind of performance.  Formal, I don¡¯t mean anything else!¡± Cui Junxi also calmed down and continued her words in an explanation and self-defense: ¡°Besides, it was just Bobo, it wasn¡¯t a kiss at all!¡± ¡°Hey~¡±  *5. The members who were obviously envious and jealous before now all became crazy.  ¡°Perhaps for her, the previous kiss was enough. Even if Cui Junxi refused to admit it, Lee Hyori still smiled sweetly.  "" Cui Junxi, who was expecting her postscript, suddenly felt embarrassed.  Seeing this, Hongzhe Lu, a crazy kid, also complained at the right time: "You said you and Lee Hyori have nothing to do? Let's see if we believe it or not!" After seeing everyone's attention attracted, Hongzhe Lu made a machine gun-like complaint, which made everyone at the scene happy.  "Just wait to be raped by the whole country!" "Millions of fans and the audience are protesting together, it's cool~" "You threatened me before, saying that I took advantage of Sun Danfei, but now you don't" "Damn little boy  Pervert!" "Wahaha~~" "And, bless you, Junxi, \(^o^)/~Gaga~" "" Cui Junxi was shot countless times.  ¡°Haha^_^¡±*n?¡­ However, after laughing, at a certain moment, everyone miraculously became silent.  ""*7.  The scene fell silent.  ¡°I knew it!¡± Jin Taehao pinched his chin with a headache outside the court. ?????????????? Choi Jun-seok¡¯s comedy looks funny, but due to the previous uproar from the off-site staff and worries about the consequences of this incident, it is normal for the members to be worried.  After all, it¡¯s so exciting.  Is it really good?  Suddenly there was nothing to say. The members secretly looked back and forth at Lee Hyori from time to time. Choi Junxi also hesitated to say what he wanted to say. But seeing such a huge battle at the scene, he finally closed his mouth and just gave  Lee Hyori gave an apologetic look.  As for Lee Hyori, what can she say.  As a person involved, she said: It doesn't matter, I enjoy it, right?  Therefore, seeing such an atmosphere at the scene, she could only remain silent.  And when this scene came to Liu Zaishi¡¯s eyes - there was nothing he could do!  "Uh" Seeing such a deadlock, Liu Zaishi simply stopped the Infinite Challenge for the first time.  ¡°Time!¡± ¡°Huh?¡±*6.  The six people, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, were surprised but somewhat expected.  Kim Tae-ho on the sidelines responded to Liu Jae-seok's call to stop with a huge wave of his hand, "Then take a rest" Then he turned back to the dozens of 'unrelated personnel' who filled the spacious practice room.  Said: "You all, get out of here!" "!!!"  They followed his orders and walked out of the practice room one by one.  In the end, even Yoo Jae Suk, Lee Hyori, Choi Jun Suk, their managers and assistants were kicked out by the production team.  "You guys should go out first" No matter how slightly the expressions of the members and Lee Hyori changed when they heard his arrangement, as the onlookers evacuated, Kim Taeho winked at Park Youngzai.  Pu Yingzai nodded, got up and followed those people out.  "Take a rest. Record again later!" Kim Taeho said to the members and Lee Hyori again.  "Oh" *7, the slightly stunned member and Lee Hyori.  But Jin Taihao ignored them and actually said to the staff working today again: "Everyone, please go out too!" "!!!" Qian Duoduo and other working production team members were stunned.  But soon, they smiled at each other, turned off the camera and radio, and evacuated temporarily together.  At the same time, Liu Zaishi, who was still slightly stunned before, also rolled his eyes and winked at the members.  He said with a smile: "Well, Hyori. You guys talk, we will withdraw first!" "Huh?!!"*2.  Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori were completely stunned.  "That's right, let's have a good talk next, and we won't disturb you anymore" Park Mingxiu and others also laughed and teased after reacting.  ¡°Brother, wait~~¡± Cui Junxi seemed to know what they had misunderstood, and Cui Junxi became anxious.?? Lee Hyori also stood helplessly, watching in embarrassment as her close relative Oppa and a bunch of unscrupulous colleagues teased him and her.  "You don't need to explain to us, just give Hyori Xi a good 'explanation'" "That's right, we won't get involved in this kind of thingBut Junxi, you're pretty good~" Even though he's busy  Although he said no, Liu Zaishi and the other unscrupulous brothers walked out one by one, laughing and joking.  The most arrogant crazy kid among them yelled "Fight" at him in an extremely irritating manner before he left. Cui Junxi was so angry that he almost flew up with his kick.  I fight with you, I fight with you~~(>_<)~~¡ª¡ªCrazy fox.  ""*2 However, when only he and Lee Hyori were left in the practice room, both Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori felt relieved.  The winter sunlight shines through the large piece of glass on the floor, and the smooth left and right glass reflects the figures of the two people who are close at hand, but extremely embarrassed.  ??Also, if this situation is not embarrassing, then you are not a normal person.  Even if one of them is Lee Hyori.  The air in the practice room felt like it was about to condense.  The two looked at each other: "" ""*2, and both of them quickly looked away in embarrassment.  Everyone knows the reason why Lee Hyori blushed, and the reason why Choi Junxi was embarrassed was actually because ofwell, that, in fact, he was really just impulsive just now!  (Don¡¯t scold me! - guilty conscience) (Reflect all curses! - Shameless) (Didn¡¯t Gary kiss Ji Hyo too! - Be confident) At that time, he just thought that this sister was so beautiful and sad, but he just felt that he was aware of it  I should do this, so I kissed him impulsively. In fact, he really didn¡¯t mean anything else!  At least not for the time being Looking at the gentle (sure?) familiar sister in front of him, Cui Junxi was extremely embarrassed, "Um, sister" "Huh?" Lee Hyori vomited softly.  What a picture of a shy beauty - under the winter sunshine, the fresh and elegant queen's bright and pretty face is full of shy blush, and her charming crescent smile eyes are full of tenderness like water.  At this moment, Cui Junxi wanted to die Why did things turn out like this? This was really not my intention~ "Squeak~" Just when Cui Junxi didn't know how to end it, Liu Zaishi's cheesy smile appeared.  "Hey, Hyori, Junseok, you guys are here too~" (To be continued) ps: Christmas Chapter 2!  By the way, students who have read this chapter, please don¡¯t scold me~^_^

 Volume 3 Chapter 291 But I saw hope

    Thank you to all the students who rewarded, subscribed and voted for Famous Sword in 2014, thank you!  Also, special thanks to Phoenix Edward 1888 for the reward, thank you!  In addition, there are students such as efwgf, 1248, Baodao Gongsheng, I am from Wudang Mountain, Kira Asha, If You Can Meet Her, Book Friends 130831145531000, etc. Thank you for your rewards!  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out, neither Liu Zaishi nor the production team can really be so cheating!  ¡ª¡ªAlthough I don¡¯t know why Cui Junxi suddenly became so arrogant, but in order not to embarrass them too much, within a minute of leaving, Liu Zaishi came in with a mean look on his face again.  £ª "Yo, Hyori, Junxi, are you there too?" "A-yo, Junxi, are you okay? Okay, we're still waiting to see you dance" Then, there was a sick look on his face.  The crazy kid also poked his head in.  ""*2, Choi Jun-seok was speechless and Lee Hyori was in an unknown mood.  ¡°Haha~¡± At the same time, Park Mingxiu and Zheng Hengdun also came in one after another.  Among them, Park Myung-soo even scolded loudly: "Yeah, hurry up if you have nothing to do, uh, hurry up if you have something to do! There are dozens of people outside waiting to listen to your corner!" "Pfft~" The members smiled incessantly.  "Hey brother!" Cui Junxi and the shy queen suddenly knelt down.  ¡°oppa~¡± At this time, although they did not follow him in, the laughter of some people from the production team still came in through the ajar door.  ¡°Haha~¡±*n ¡°!!!¡± Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori were shocked at the same time this time!  Realize that the scene is not the place for them to sort out their mood!  ¡ª¡ªSo both Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori quickly cheered up and dealt with the situation at hand first.  "Brother. What are you talking about? Sister Hyori and I have nothing to do with each other! Why are you listening to the corner!" Cui Junxi was embarrassed at first and at the same time he began to defend himself hard: "If you want to listen, you also need to listen to what you and your sister-in-law said back then.  " Park Myung-soo's "emotional dispute" with Ms. Han Soo-min at the time and now is actually no secret to Infinite Challenge. After all, the couple has been with them every step of the way It's just a matter of man's self-esteem.  , and these things are really not easy to joke about, so people don¡¯t mention them much.  But now, in order to 'revenge' the members for chasing and blocking him, Cui Junxi had to say these harsh words.  The result "Yeah!" Before he finished speaking, Dad jumped up in anger, "Haha~" The members were delighted.  Grasshopper grabbed his father very skillfully, and said with a gloating smile: "Brother, don't be angry~" "That's right~", the other members also smiled and tried to persuade him eh.  It should be said that it is adding insult to injury.  ^_^ "The 'war' between brother and sister-in-law is actually quite interesting" Xiaopang.  "How is your relationship with your sister-in-law recently? Have you ever been punished to sleep in the living room?" Big Fatty said, "Hey, my sister-in-law is such a gentle person, how could she let Brother Mingxiu sleep in the living room? - At most, he just goes back to his parents' house!" The most awesome one is indeed  Our crazy kid.  "Yeah!" Finally, under the sharp words of the crazy kid, the king of unabashed words.  Park Myung Soo went berserk.  Chasing him and the members was a brutal beating.  "You weak souls! I'll kill you!" "Haha~"*5.  The members dispersed in a hurry.  "^_^" Seeing the Wuchao members jumping around, even Lee Hyori couldn't help covering her mouth and rolling her eyes, let alone.  The production team outside the door.  So for a while, the practice room regained its previous vitality.  ¡­ Liu Zaishi looked at Lee Hyori¡¯s face and then at Cui Junxi. He was really helpless and curious and said, ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you kiss Hyori? You¡¯re really not afraid of a scandal.  "" Oppa~" "Hey brother~" Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori said in embarrassment.  Among them, Cui Junxi 'secretly' glanced at Lee Hyori who was standing aside, and defended feebly: "What is a kiss? It's just a Bobo!"  Shh.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  And being scolded by him and Lee Hyori, Yoo Jae Suk didn't care. He just looked at them with a smile and said, "Okay, let's just forget it" "What do you mean, it's okay? It's good in the first place!" Cui Junxi whispered.  muttered.  ¡°Perhaps she heard his muttering, and the embarrassed Lee Hyori didn¡¯t forget to glare at him.  The result&nbsp;"Ouch!" Cui Junxi immediately shut his mouth.  "Haha" Liu Zaishi, who had noticed their little moves, laughed. He wanted to make a joke, but he remembered something. After giving them a playful look, he finally helped them sort it out and said: "Okay, just Bobo!  ¡± Actually, Yoo Jae-seok didn¡¯t think too much. He was just worried that Choi Jun-seok, the maknae, who was as close as a brother, and Lee Hyori, the dearest sister, would be hurt because of this momentary ¡®impulse¡¯, so he hoped to make a fool of himself.  to help them alleviate this embarrassment.  So he curled his lips deliberately and said: "It's not my business anyway, who cares about me!" "^_^"*4, the father watching the show.  ¡°¡­¡± Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori.  Feeling that this matter was getting more and more confusing, Cui Junxi couldn't help but raise his voice after being embarrassed again, and gritted his teeth and said: "Brother, it's over! I'm in trouble, what's wrong!" "!  ! ¡± While the members were exclaiming and Lee Hyori was looking at her with surprise, Choi Jun-seok, who was quite frustrated, made a surprising statement regardless.  "Sister Hyori is such a beautiful sister, what happened to Bobo once? Besides, she is Lee Hyori! Being able to kiss her face is a blessing that has been cultivated for several generations! Brother, you nerds can't envy you.  "Yeah!"*4, the sky-shattering exclamation and roar, ^_^ And the queen who was 'confessed' had two big blushes.  "He is"  "" As the production team returned to the practice room one after another, the Wuchao members who were shocked by the shocking 'confession' before finished 'teaching' the maknae a lesson, and then another one  She looked at him and Lee Hyori apologizing in a daze.  "Anyway, I don't know what's wrong. I just looked at my sister" Cui Junxi was also quite uncomfortable and did not dare to look into Lee Hyori's eyes.  "Uh" "I understand!" The Queen, who was still blushing before, now comforted him as if nothing had happened: "Stage effect! I understand!" I was struck by the clarity and beauty of her charming crescent moons.  Cui Junxi, who was looking at Shuishui, was stunned.  "Eh?" I don't know what she was thinking. Looking at the confused Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori, who had been "full of resentment" towards him before, stared at him deeply "Plop" she smiled.  Facing Cui Junxi's puzzled gaze, the Queen pursed her lips with great pride: "What's wrong? Sister, I've never seen any wind and waves! Isn't it just Bobo! Sister, I don't know how many people there are in Bobo all year round - in  On the stage! So, what¡¯s the big deal for you, a little boy, to be fascinated by my sister and my peerless beauty?¡±  Cui Junxi was ready to strangle this damn woman ^_^ "Ah!" Cui Junxi laughed angrily.  "Pfft~" "Hahaha" The members finally reacted again and happily grabbed the mad maknae.  "Yeah. How can you say 'Yeah' to your elders!" Grasshopper was the first to make an unscrupulous sarcastic comment.  "What elder!" The second father yelled at Yoo Jae Suk as if he was helping him: "Wife, wife! Isn't this (Lee Hyori) our sister-in-law!" "" Choi Junxi was decisively shot in the knee again.  "How can you shout 'Yeah' at your wife!" Cui Junxi was speechless when his father slapped him in the face.  Apart from anything else, I guess your brother yelled "Yeah" to his wife (How qualified are you to criticize me?! - An extremely angry fox) "Haha~"*n, the scene was full of laughter.  This is not over yet, Park Mingxiu has just finished speaking.  Zheng Junhe from behind also said cheerfully: "Maknae, you can't do this! After all, we are also big men. We should maintain some grace, don't you think so!" "" "Haha~"  *n Immediately afterwards, Xiaopang and Lu Hongzhe also complained respectively: "Yeah. This is the first time I see the maknae getting angry!" "And it's also towards Lee Hyori!" "It's really" "Incredible!" "I'm not saying that.  Is the maknae very like that to my sister-in-law? Why" "Brother, you don't understand! I've been under pressure for a long time, and it's normal for me to attack once or twice!" "  !" The maknae was so angry that he laughed for the second time today.  Cui Junxi twisted his handsome face, smiled angrily and said: "Brother, don't leave after get off work if you dare!" Everyone was "desperate" by the maknae and was threatened.It was the 'threat' of the threat that amused him.  "Hahaha^_^"*n Lu Hongzhe even said cheerfully: "Let's get off work first if we can!" "" The maknae didn't even come up for a breath.  "Hahaha^_^"*n, the crazy kid is obviously slapping him in the face, because it's weird that Cui Junxi can get off work before them!  In addition, amidst the lively laughter at the scene, Lee Hyori slightly curved her crescent moon and looked at the life-and-death fight between the man and his close relatives, but her heart was filled with sweet thoughts that no one knew about - he  It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t feel anything for me!  For the first time, it was the first time that Lee Hyori clearly felt Choi Jun-seok¡¯s feelings for her after she ¡®fell in love¡¯ with him, which he might not even be sure of himself!  (It¡¯s a mouthful) , "What" After settling the incident caused by the maknae¡¯s impulse, Yoo Jae-seok stood in front of the camera again and continued to host, pretending to be calm:  "Let's listen to this song brought by Junxi, "Don't Fall in Love with Her" by Lee Hyori xi!" Huh?  Why did the topic suddenly turn to "Don't Fall in Love with Her"?  Didn't she sing "Ice" before Well, actually it's like this - Although after Choi Junxi's 'efforts', Lee Hyori will no longer pursue the previous matter (are you sure?), but whether it is Wang Xianha  Bian and even Lin Mu sincerely begged Jin Taihao not to show this scene!  And Kim Tae-ho, who also had a headache, finally agreed after thinking about it carefully!  Therefore, while everyone breathed a sigh of relief (this^_^), Choi Jun-seok and the others also had to record it again, which was rare!  To facilitate the connection and editing of content. ?¡­ ?¡°esomemu private c!¡± ?¡°¡­¡± ?When everyone thought that there would be no more problems, little did they know that although they concealed it very well (?), many people actually experienced earth-shaking changes in their hearts!  "Things seem to be getting interesting" , (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! PS: Hurry up, I can't resume updating on the first day of 2015  terribly sorry!

 Volume 3 Chapter 292 MKMF¡¯s Agreement

    Thanks to Hunrenyiyi, Wind Killer, Shuishuiwushang, Book Friends 130831145531000, Book Friends 141228223439338, zhongshuxiao, teemomax for the rewards!  In addition, I would also like to thank book friend 140921213050313 for the reward of 1000 and classmate 1888 of the Queen of Sorrow for the reward!  Thanks!  ¡­ Unlike the previous ¡°Ice¡±, this time, Cui Junxi was extremely sincere and asked the production team to find a fashionable and casual red hat in advance.  &{}{} Playing with the hat in his hand, Cui Junxi smiled at Lee Hyori.  "Didn't Hyori-sama wear a hat before" He was referring to Lee Hyori's look when she played the song "Don't Fall in Love with Her".  ¡°Oh~¡± The two crescent moons on Lee Hyori¡¯s face bloomed again.  "So" Cui Junxi did a trick and put on his hat handsomely!  "Mu private c!" "Ah, why are you so cool!" "PD! Isn't it too much! The maknae is too cool this time!" "That's right!" "(*^__^*)Hehe  ¡­¡± Under Lee Hyori¡¯s delighted eyes, Cui Junxi not only automatically filtered out all kinds of envy, jealousy, and hatred among the members, he even shamelessly did a signature move of the King of Pop, Michael Jackson¡ª¡°Yohoo~¡± He pressed the funny button  Hold the hat and do it like stroking the yin and straightening the crotch.  ¡°Pfft~¡± The members who were still angry with him before suddenly became happy.  "What, this kid!" "Pfft~" "Ah~" "" "Hehe~~" *n.  The entire production team also shook their heads helplessly and amusedly.  No wonder everyone is happy, because judging from the intro and melody played by the production team, "Don't Fall in Love with Her" is definitely a ballad/jazz-type lyrical song, which is not at all the same as the dance-style and hip-hop style poses he puts on.  There is no relationship!  It was obvious that he was doing this on purpose.  "This guy" Even Lee Hyori couldn't help laughing and covered her mouth with helplessness.  "^_^" As the melody of the prelude continued, Cui Junxi no longer acted weird, but stood up straight again, handsomely pulled down the brim of his hat, and made a normal position for the camera!  "123I have never learned how to face when love leaves" I can't sigh again, when this kid gets serious.  Really handsome!  With his singing he rose again.  He slightly raised his chin from time to time, and his iconic red phoenix eyes were even more seductive and set off by the fashionable casual top hat that covered his eyebrows and a few naughty bangs that secretly peeked out from the top hat.  mystery!  In addition, he deliberately took off his coat in order to look more handsome, leaving only a white loose but fashionable T-shirt.  As well as simple yet handsome pants and shoes matched by Yin Xueyue.  It makes him look extremely handsome and tall!  Not only did Lee Hyori, who saw him wearing a hat for the first time, be dazzled.  Even the production team and the audience in front of the TV were dazzled!  "Eh~" "This kid" "He's really handsome" "^_^" Cui Junxi smiled proudly.  But then he started singing seriously again.  "Although I want to send you away, although I want to forget you, there are too many days of loving each other. Even if I just see similar people and just pass by by chance, what I see when I look back seems to be you" Different from the previous "Ice"  Yes, this time in "Don't Fall in Love with Her", Choi Jun-seok not only sang very affectionately and gracefully, but he also reduced the amount of eye contact with Lee Hyori.  Instead, he interacted more with the camera, just like the poo at the beginning of the song. Cui Junxi performed all kinds of handsome, cute, and affectionate stage moves one by one, which made all the relatives and friends who are familiar with him smile.  At the same time, the members on the side also started to make noise more cooperatively than before.  "Ah~ the maknae is really good at singing" "Ah, that's it~~" "The maknae is the best!" "Hoot~" "Haha~^_^~" All kinds of excitement, all kinds of weird dances and  Cheering, the members of No Choice were noisy around Cui Junxi like crazy drunkards. The production team and the managers and assistants were smiling and shaking their shoulders, or humming quietly along with the beat.  stand up.  In addition, Yoo Jae-seok, who was getting high, did not forget his responsibilities. He was afraid that Lee Hyori would feel left out. He jumped up to her and interacted with her: "Ah ~ Hyori, your song turns out to be so good!"  I don¡¯t know whether his words were a slap in the face or a sincere boast, which made Lee Hyori speechless: """Hahaha^_^"*n, everyone smiled.  But after the embarrassment, Lee Hyori also started to put down the "diva" airs she had been holding for a long time, and danced with the members of No Choice to the beat of Choi Jun Suk!  ¡°Oppa, woohoo~~¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°o(n_n)o hahaha~¡± With her end, the members were shocked, and the atmosphere at the scene was also different from before!  "Wow~~"*n After all, she is different from the Wuchao members. She has always been known as the sexy enchantress. When she twists her body, her graceful and seductive visual impact is not at all like that of Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo.  The idiots are comparable!  As a result, some staff couldn't help but get excited.  It is worth mentioning that although Kim Tae-ho frowned again this time, not only did not many of his subordinates complain about him, but even his deputy Park Young-jae looked at Lee Hyori intently as if he had not seen it.  That graceful and seductive dancing posture has a face full of excitement!  ¡°¡­¡± Kim Tae-ho.  ^_^?¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t fall in love with her, don¡¯t make me cry, am I not enough for you? As long as there is love, you can do anything, didn¡¯t you say so? If there were no you in the world, I wouldn¡¯t even survive a day without you.  I have no self-confidence" This sudden craze not only made the atmosphere at the scene soar, but even Cui Junxi was affected!  No.  As the most important chorus of the song comes, Lee Hyori, relying on her strong aura and skilled stage experience, just relies on various water snake-like waves and sexy and seductive dance moves, she seems to be able to do it.  The scene turned into a scene of various highs and excitement.  "Oppa, jump! Jump~" "Thick! Hyori, that's it!!" "Jump, jump, jump!" "Drink, drink, drink~" I was aroused by her sexy movements and sultry eyes.  members.  "" Cui Junxi felt something was wrong.  But before he could ¡®rectify¡¯ it, the scene completely collapsed.  "Hi, beauty. Are you here alone? Do you want to dance together?" "Beauty. How about having a drink together?" Dad and Zheng Hengdun started a melodrama of "drunk drunkards" (how do you say this?  , friends who are familiar with Han Zong should understand what I am talking about).  Not to mention Lee Hyori was speechless, even Choi Jun-seok was almost led astray by these unreliable brothers and the also unreliableLee Hyori (^_^)!  I¡¯ll go Choi Jun-seok who was almost out of tune.  ¡°¡­Give me that thought, uh¡­¡± ¡°(*^__^*)Hehe¡­¡± Lee Hyori, who is also a musician, noticed it immediately.  Fortunately, Cui Junxi quickly picked up: "if you miss me, please have some courage so that I can continue to wait" Cui Junxi also discovered that Lee Hyori had 'discovered' his embarrassment.  He pulled up the brim of his hat slightly embarrassed.  Pretending to be ignorant, he quickly looked away: "Even if I try to cover it with my hands, I can't stop you from being like fate" "(*^__^*)~" Lee Hyori.     but.  Lee Hyori didn't mean to 'laugh at' him. After giving him a brisk glance with her crescent moon, she continued to cheer up the members with a smile.  "oppa. Does it sound good? Are you excited?" "Of course! It sounds good! I'm so excited! Hyori, I really didn't know that your song could be used as a dance song~~" Grasshopper looked completely high.  appearance.  "Scream loudly when you are excited!" "" Cui Junxi once again felt the urge to strangle this dead woman!  ^_^ ¡°Haha~~¡± Both the production team and the members are happy.  The cliff is intentional!  The cheating grasshopper heard the Queen's scheming and saw the maknae's helpless expression and gnashing of teeth. He deliberately followed Lee Hyori's words and shouted blindly regardless of the rhythm: "Jump, jump, jump~~" "Brother Mingxiu  , Junha hyung, Henton, Hongzhe, jump up~~" "Don't fall in love with her, don't make me cry, I'm not enough for you!" "Jump, jump, jump!  ¡­¡± ¡°Jump, jump, jump!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Pfft~¡± Even Lee Hyori was happy.  (Students who don¡¯t believe it can try this - when your friend is singing a slow song, you ignore the rhythm and shout and get all excited - a good-tempered friend will never beat you to death! Trust me!  ! ) That thing!  Choi Jun and Seok Ya almost miss each otherThey were all chewed up!  ^_^ ¡°¡­As long as you have love, you can do anything, didn¡¯t you say so¡­?¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Being cheated by unscrupulous relatives such as Lee Hyori and Yoo Jae-seok, she has strong singing ability  For example, Cui Junxi was finally so angry with them that he cried and gave up on himself and shouted.  "Ah, never mind!" Unable to continue singing, he decisively gave up and continued singing.  "Hahaha^_^"*n, the members who were happy because they succeeded, and the staff who were watching the show.  "Brother, what are you doing! It's too much" The maknae got mad and shouted at his brothers.  "What's too much? We're helping you create an atmosphere, okay?" Yoo Jae Suk argued.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  Everyone laughed.  At the same time, the production team stopped the music at the right time.  "That's right, we went too far!" At this time, Xu was really satisfied. The satisfied Lee Hyori 'finally' found her 'invincible' side: "It's obviously you who didn't sing well!!"  Cui Junxi, who was angry, said: "Huh!" I didn't expect Lee Hyori to be louder than him: "What! Oh, you dare to sing my song like this? I don't want to kill you!!" "" He was decisively aggressive.  The maknae was ¡®shocked¡¯ by Lee Hyori¡¯s queen-like appearance.  "Hahahaha~"*n, the scene was filled with laughter.  ¡­,¡­ As Her Majesty the Queen returns to the throne as king, the opening of this scene is finally completed successfully!  (I wiped it, it¡¯s not easy~t^t~) And the subsequent recording was smoothly carried out under the guidance of her and Yoo Jae-shik, who were in recovery and the other members who couldn¡¯t be more fraught.  "Well, Lee Hyori xi, what are you going to ask the maknae to perform on this stage?" "This, I also thought "ugogirl" was good at first" "Yes, yes, Junxi  It¡¯s fun to perform in female makeup, right!¡± ¡°¡­Hey brother!¡± ¡°Haha~~¡± ¡°I thought so too before, but then because of your performance date and my schedule, I thought "Invincible" is better.  A little" "Hey, how can this be"*5, before Lee Hyori could finish her words, she was unanimously interrupted by the members of No Choice.  Liu Zaishi jumped up and said: "That boy Junxi doesn't dance? It's better not to let him on stage!" "That's right, he doesn't dance? What's the fun in that? We're not a song show, who wants to watch it?  He was stuck on the stage like a piece of wood, motionless? "Brother Demon is indeed a good partner of the great master, so he immediately followed up with a mocking comment.  Peat "t^t" Cui Junxi's face was swollen after being attacked by the grasshopper and his father.  "Hahaha~~"*3, the big fat kid and the crazy kid were laughing so hard.  "(*^__^*) Hee hee" Although Lee Hyori was also funny, in order to make him feel better, and indeed for the reason she mentioned before, Lee Hyori still helped Cui Junxi with a smile and said: "  Oppa, it¡¯s true! Isn¡¯t your performance in December?¡± There seemed to be a reason for seeing her. The members also temporarily stopped attacking the maknae and looked at her curiously.  "Oh, what's the matter?" Liu Zaishi said.  Lee Hyori looked at Kim Taeho, who nodded. Lee Hyori looked at Yoo Jae Suk and said, "Oppa, just because you are performing at the end of the year - Junxi and I had other stages before you!" Lee Hyori was referring to  The mkmf awards ceremony is about to begin. This is the first heavyweight music year-end celebration this year - even if its credibility has been questioned.  But Lee Hyori's reasons were still so strong and realistic that all the members were speechless.  "Uh"*5 "On that stage, Junxi and I will obviously and definitely choose this song first, so won't your stage lose its freshness?" - The organizer has already informed Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori  I sent a 'note', hoping that this year they can repeat the stage at the mkmf awards ceremony again after their previous cooperation, so Lee Hyori said this.  ""*5 , (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 293: Mind exposed

    , Boss1991, Staying in bed, Believers in the Stone Cult, and rewards from several classmates at Euclidean!  ¡­ ¡­ ¡°So! oppa¡­¡± Lee Hyori looked at the crowd and said, ¡°I would like to change the stage (performance), would it be better?¡± Including Choi Junxi, the members were all thoughtful.  "Then" Yoo Jae Suk reacted very quickly. After a moment's hesitation, he immediately affirmed Lee Hyori's foresight: "That's okay!" "" *5, members.  "I'll go, you unscrupulous guy" "But!" Amidst the speechless speechlessness and contempt of the members, the scheming master turned around and laughed again!  "What song is "Invincible"?" "Pfft~"*5, members.  ¡°Hahaha^_^¡±*n, the staff of the laughter venue.  Lee Hyori suddenly discovered that when it came to Wuchao, both Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi seemed to have become more "aggressive".  No, seeing Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s triumphant look, Lee Hyori couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, but at the same time, she also glared with pride because she was shot in the heart.  "Oppa!" "I understand~" But Liu Zaishi smiled indifferently: "Sorry~ I'm sorry~^_^~" he said in a long voice.  This guy, even his apology is much less sincere than when he was in S agency, ^_^ "" Lee Hyori.  "Haha~" While laughing, Cui Junxi said thoughtfully: ""Invincible"? This song" "Huh?" He didn't care to get angry with Liu Zaishi.  Lee Hyori turned to him.  Because "Invincible" is a song that she wrote lyrics and composed (with another composer) - aside from those miscellaneous factors, Choi Junxi's identity as a musician also puts a lot of pressure on Lee Hyori!  Seeing her nervous look, Cui Junxi understood her thoughts somewhat, so he rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Not bad." Lee Hyori breathed a sigh of relief.  "But" Cui Junxi's mischievous twist made the queen almost gasp.  "Is this the song you released this year, sister? I thought it was from before!" "Huh!!" "Hahaha~" *n, the members leaned forward and backward.  "I'm just kidding" Cui Junxi is very mean, after playing tricks on this royal sister.  Don't give her a chance to get mad.  Immediately and seriously, he said to the Queen who was on the verge of going crazy: "Sister, your song is good! Really!" "Hmph!" Looking at Lee Hyori, who had a slightly pale face, Cui Junxi secretly whispered to Liu Zaishi next to him: "  By the way, brother, you don¡¯t have to go to hell for lying, right?¡±¡­Huh?  "Pfft~" "Yeah!!" "Hahaha^_^"*n "^_^" Not to mention someone's shameless show.  First, let¡¯s talk about the comfort and guidance of Choi Junxi and the Wuchao members.  Lee Hyori performed the song "Invincible".  (I won¡¯t go into the details of the stage for this song. If you want to know, go to Baidu) When Cui Junxi, who didn¡¯t really care at first, saw the MV for Lee Hyori¡¯s stage and the dance partners he needed for the live, he immediately felt like he was pumped.  He said excitedly: "It's so rough! I chose this one!" "(*^__^*)Hehe" *n, Yingying Yanyan's dance partners, regardless of the cold, dressed sexy.  That¡¯s right.  The reason why Cui Junxi was so 'excited' was entirely because he was in a mentality that all men understand - all kinds of big white legs, all kinds of breasts, all kinds of pink shirts almost made the members look straight.  (Go to the stage of Baidu¡¯s song) ¡°¡­¡± Lee Hyori.  ¡°Poof~¡± members were having fun with the staff on site.  And Cui Junxi even deliberately added fuel to the fire by approaching the beautiful backup dancers and said with a playful smile: "Sisters, I will leave it to you from now on. I will definitely practice hard!" "Yeah!" "Pfft!"  "Hey, Hyori, Junxi is just joking" Seeing Lee Hyori about to run away, Yoo Jae-seok quickly stopped her and said with a smile: "He still loves you the most!" Talking about cheating, Yoo Jae-seok is here  In terms of the entire entertainment industry, his ranking is definitely not low. No, this shameless guy¡¯s bottomless joke made the scene burst into laughter. At the same time, both Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi looked speechless and dignified "Hey brother!!" "  oppa~~¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­^_^¡±*n?¡­?&nbsp;"So, while preparing for "Invincible", Jun Suk and Lee Hyori also practiced "ugogirl"" At the end, Yoo Jae Suk said.  (I won¡¯t write about the practice part - I don¡¯t know how to make pure action description interesting and vivid) "Well, I know, I will work hard" Cui Junxi said respectfully.  ¡°Work hard and don¡¯t let me down, sister~¡± Lee Hyori also said with a serious smile.  "Uh!" Cui Junxi.  ¡°Haha~¡± Zheng Hengdun, who stayed until the end, laughed.  ¡ª¡ªThe others had already left because they had schedules.  "In the end, the maknae chose the jazz and dance song "Invincible" from Lee Hyori's third album as the performance stage!" Yoo Jae Suk made the final arrangements.  "In addition, just in case of emergency, Lee Hyori xi also taught another song, which is also the one that everyone has been waiting for - "ugogirl"!" "" Choi Junxi was helpless.  "Haha~~" *n, the audience chuckled at the scene and later.  "In order to thank our audience friends for their support over the past year, we have prepared a gorgeous end-of-year performance with Infinite Challenge" This is a nonsense but indispensable conclusion.  Cui Junxi took the time to glance at Lee Hyori, and Lee Hyori blinked in confusion, "??" As for the chubby guy - he was always confused!  ^_^ "Please stay tuned! Infinite" Finally, Yoo Jae Suk's long speech finally ended.  ¡°Challenge~~¡±*4 Following include Liu Zaishi.  Jung Hyung-don, Lee Hyori, and Choi Jun-seok shouted that this recording has finally come to an end.  ¡°OK, cue!¡± Jin Taihao shouted cut.  "Huh~" *n, everyone exhaled.  "Thank you for your hard work!" Yoo Jae Suk immediately expressed his greetings to the staff, members, and Lee Hyori.  "Thank you for your hard work!" *3, Lee Hyori, Choi Junxi, and Zheng Hengdon also expressed their humble gratitude.  ¡­ Choi Junxi found Lee Hyori who was about to leave, ¡°Sister¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lee Hyori was about to get in the car.  Li Genxie, Han Shuzai and others on the side also stopped.  Among them, their eyes were as playful as ever, but at the same time they were cryptic and complex that Cui Junxi had never seen before.  "??" Cui Junxi, who happened to see it, was slightly startled.  "What's wrong?" Li Xiaoli, who didn't notice for a moment, looked at him in confusion.  At this time, Li Genxie and others also looked at each other, then got in and walked away silently.  "Uh, "It's nothing" Cui Junxi came back to his senses. He shook his head awkwardly. "Eh?  "Lee Hyori was confused by him. "It's really nothing" Seeing more and more staff and Zheng Hengdun and Liu Zaishi coming out. Cui Junxi finally swallowed the words that were on his lips. "I just want to thank sister.  This appearance" He said insincerely. "Oh" Li Xiaoli glanced at him and felt that it seemed to be nothing. She felt reassured and couldn't help but sighed secretly: "You don't have to be so polite" ""  Cui Junxi was speechless for a moment. After all, he was actually quite embarrassed before "Then" Seeing many staff members coming out, Li Xiaoli also chuckled: "Should I leave first?  "    "ah?  ah!  "Cui Junxi suddenly woke up. "Goodbye.  "Compared with the last time. Cui Junxi felt that although this sister still smiled with a feeling of pity, she finally didn't have the heartbreaking suffocation feeling before, so he also said softly: "Goodbye"?¡­  ¡­ Not to mention that there was something wrong on Choi Jun-seok¡¯s part. Lee Hyori, who left first, was also in an unexpected situation.  Clothing assistant Hong Shanji and another hairstylist Han Huiying ¡°Do you want to say it?  "    "Now?  " "Who said that?  ¡± ¡°¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not necessarily true¡± ¡°¡±  And because of the years of pressure from his master, who is definitely not easy to fool, no one dares to be the leader ‡å "Huh?"  ¡± Finally, Hong Shanji, who was sitting next to her, kept saying:Taking a closer look, Lee Hyori, who was sweet, arrogant, and worried, finally noticed something wrong in her eyes. At the same time, when she woke up, she finally noticed the unknown atmosphere in the car.  ¡°!!!¡± Both sides were shocked.  However, after being shocked, Hong Sun-hee, who had a closer relationship with Wang Xianhe, glanced around at her colleagues, and finally hesitated and said: "Um, Hyori Unnie, you" "Huh?" Lee Hyori was shocked.  Unavoidably, she said with a trace of panic: "Whatwhat's wrong?" "" Hong Shanji found it difficult to speak.  Others didn¡¯t even know what to say.  "" "What's wrong?" Seeing such an atmosphere, Li Xiaoli was frightened and could not help but feel a sense of understanding. Could it be After suppressing his panic, Li Xiaoli pretended to be calm and said: "What do you want to say, you  ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡±*4, four people who still don¡¯t know where to start.  Lee Hyori, who also felt guilty, did not dare to rush them, so the atmosphere in the car became even more gloomy for a while.  "Um" Finally, after another long eye contact, Hong Sun-hee was 'forced' to push out and faltered: "Unnie, you and Jun-seok" Lee Hyori was shocked!  From the twinkling, incomprehensible looks in the eyes of relatives and friends around her, Lee Hyori finally knew!  Her inappropriate little idea was finally exposed!  "What happened between Junxi and me?" When the embarrassing and shy daughter's family affair was revealed, even Lee Hyori, who was as powerful as an ordinary woman, could not help but get angry like an ordinary woman who refused to admit it: "Nothing!! He and I  Nothing! " "" *4, the four people were shocked by her reaction.  Fortunately, Lee Hyori quickly came to her senses. Looking at her relatives and friends who were frightened and embarrassed, her expression became more playful. She was embarrassed and embarrassed and used force to cover up her guilty conscience: "Uh, I'm sorry.  " "That" "Really" "Uh" "" "In short, there is really nothing" , (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and more updated  Hurry! ps: Thank you to all the students who voted!

 Volume 3 Chapter 294 Hook Entertainmen

    Thanks to Taeyeon¡¯s crazy fans, Euclid Wood, Behind the Eyes, and Kira Asha for their tips!  ¡­ Not to mention how Li Xiaoli dealt with the aftermath, on Cui Junxi¡¯s side, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue also kept giving him strange looks along the way.  ! "" Finally, Cui Junxi, who was more sober, quickly discovered the weird behavior of the people around him. After enduring half of the payment, Cui Junxi finally couldn't help but frowned and said: "I said, what's wrong with you? Why do you keep using it?  Looking at me strangely?" Neither Lin Mu who was driving nor Yin Xueyue who was sitting in the back responded, but continued to scan him up and down with those penetrating eyes.  ¡°-_-#¡±Cui Junxi.  Seeing that his expression was wrong, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue grinned and said with a smile: "Haha." "-_-#" "Oh, peat, haha." Cui Junxi almost ran away, "Yeah!" "Pfft~"*2, Lin  Only then did Mu and Yin Xueyue show sincere smiles.  The atmosphere in the car was diluted by their smiles, but looking at their weird looks, Cui Junxi finally sighed helplessly: "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue looked at each other through the rearview mirror.  After a glance and a pause, Yin Xueyue said: "Well, um, Junxi" "Huh?" "Are you and Hyo Lioni" She faltered, not speaking too thoroughly.  "What?" Cui Junxi was stunned: "Is it something?" ""*2, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue.  Looking at this incomprehensible guy, Yin Xueyue, a girl, couldn't help but feel a sense of resentment and helplessness.  "Ah!" She gritted her teeth and said, "Don't you have a crush on Hyori Unnie!" "Ah?!" Cui Junxi looked extremely shocked.  "What did you say?" After a two-second pause, Cui Junxi understood the meaning of her words, so he looked like he couldn't believe it: "Why do you think so?" Yin Xueyue stared at his eyes intently: "Because  That's how you feel!" "?" Cui Junxi was so shocked that he couldn't even speak.  Yin Xueyue ignored him, but said something else: "And it seems that Hyori Unni also likes you!" "!!!" Yin Xueyue's words were like a bolt from the blue, causing Cui Junxi to spin.  But after fainting, looking at Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu who didn't look like they were joking, Cui Junxi couldn't help but frowned with a sinking face, and began to think without saying a word.  Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu also said nothing, looking at him expectantly.  But in the end, Cui Junxi, who had been silent for a long time, just stopped them with one sentence: "Don't say such things again! Let Hyoriuh. Sister Hyori hear it. How can I be a human being!"  Cui Junxi, whose face was as grave as water, was extremely rare and used such a strong aura to suppress Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue that they did not dare to say another word.  "Let's go" There was nothing wrong with Cui Junxi's calm face.  ¡°¡­¡± After looking at each other, Lin Mu finally drove his car in silence.  And Yin Xueyue was silent and did not dare to say anything more.  In this way, this matter became an Achilles heel that could not be mentioned between the three of them. ?¡­.  ¡­¡­    the next day.  Cui Junxi ran an unimportant schedule as energetically as ever.  On the way back.  Cui Junxi sat quietly in his seat with his eyes closed, his face as calm as water, and it was impossible to tell what his mood was.  Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu, who were only familiar with him, felt extremely stressed by his silence.  They glanced at each other with worried looks on their faces, hesitating whether to say something.  At this moment, Cui Junxi, who had not even opened his eyes, suddenly said: "Stop talking nonsense and drive quickly!" Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue were both shocked.  Those who quickly started the car started the car, those who fastened their seat belts fastened their seat belts, and did not dare to say anything.  "Hmph!" Cui Junxi, who had his eyes closed, seemed to feel their caution, but he was unmoved by the words.  When Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue saw that he had no intention of pursuing the matter, they breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other helplessly.  This incident caused such a fuss Perhaps they were angry because of their embarrassment, or they were not hesitant about their "private affairs" being interfered with. It can be said that since yesterday's incident, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue have more or less felt the slightest hint of affection coming from Cui Junxi.  There was a trace of conflict, which made the two people who were looked at by Cui Junxi for the first time in more than two years very helpless The car settled smoothly and quicklyRunning fast on the bustling main road in Seoul, it took a long time for Lin Mu to say: "Um, Junxi, where are we going?" "Go to hookentertainment." Cui Junxi didn't open his eyes.  "Huh?" Yin Xueyue was stunned and whispered: "Going to find Sheng Jixi?" "Hmm." Cui Junxi just snorted this time.  Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue looked at each other helplessly, "" Cui Junxi didn't open his eyes, but he seemed to have seen everything. Thinking of the two people's helpless looks, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.  However, he soon sighed secretly again.  In fact, Yin Xueyue¡¯s words yesterday were a big blow to him. Not to mention the bolt from the blue at the time, he also stayed up all night last night just thinking about this matter!  Not to mention whether Lee Hyori really likes him, does she like that royal sister?  is it possible?  !  ¡ª¡ªEven though these days, he has actually felt something wrong more or less, but These things are completely beyond Cui Junxi's twenty years of experience and ability to bear, so Cui Junxi opened his eyes and stared blankly.  Looking at the scenery and objects passing by outside the window, I was fascinated , Driven by Lin Mu, Cui Junxi, who was worried, quickly came to the hookentertainment agency where Li Shengji worked.  "Welcome, welcome" Li Shengji's agent was waiting for him at the back door of the company early in the morning. Seeing his RV appear, he immediately stepped forward to greet him with a smile on his face: "Jun Xixi" "Brother, you don't have to be so polite" Exit  Cui Junxi, who was driving the car, smiled and shook his hand.  Because I spent some time in "Two Days and One Night".  Cui Junxi was quite familiar with Li Shengji's manager, so he looked at his empty back. Cui Junxi said with a little curiosity: "Brother Seungji isn't here?" Li Shengji's manager quickly smiled and said: "Yes, he is just  " He was a little embarrassed.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came to his senses. He changed the subject and said with a smile: "Brother Seunggi is up there (in the company), right? Let's go up" He understood that this was an unwritten secret in South Korea.  Rules, because Lee Seung-ki is a senior and Choi Jun-seok is an outsider, so Lee Seung-ki didn't come down to greet him. After all, he is the 'first brother' of hookentertainment "Okay" Lee Seung-ki's manager quickly swiped the ID card.  The back door of hookentertainment (this is also an unspoken rule, outsiders have to go to artist companies other than their own companies. Usually they use the back door).  With a slight smile, he said: "This way" Cui Junxi didn't care, he just smiled slightly and followed him into the hookentertainment.  Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu also followed the two of them step by step.  Along the way, Lee Seung-ki¡¯s manager enthusiastically introduced all aspects of hookentertainment to Cui Junxi.  "This is our recording studio" "Ah. This is where our Seunggi usually practices" "Teacher Lee Seo-jin is here" "Teacher Lee Sun-hee is here" "The one above is our president Kwon  Yingzhi's office" In this regard.  Cui Junxi just listened with a smile.  I responded a few times from time to time without any hint of impatience. ? ?Also, along the way.  Cui Junxi's appearance also surprised some hook company employees. They didn't understand how Cui Junxi, an artist under y.k.c, could appear in hook.  But when they saw that it was Li Shengji's manager who was leading the way, they understood.  But what they were confused about was why Cui Junxi came to see Li Shengji "We're here" Finally, Li Shengji's agent stopped in front of the president's office on the third floor.  "Yeah." Looking at the gilded words 'Kwon Young-chi' on the door, Cui Junxi said incredulously.  Li Shengji¡¯s manager didn¡¯t say much and just opened the door.  "Chu." "Hey Yigu" Before Cui Junxi could see everything inside clearly, a familiar voice rang cheerfully, and then before he could reply, a stalwart figure came up with a shy face, thinking  To hug him.  "Junxi, you're here~~" "Li Heidong!" Cui Junxi finally saw the person clearly, and then he slapped the person's handsome face rudely, and pushed him away with a look of disgust, "What are you doing?  Get away! Are you disgusting?" "That's right, this person is none other than our famous prince of love songs, black hole of entertainment, and the son that every mother in the entire Republic of Korea hopes to have, Lee Seung Gi.  ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Shengji, whose handsome face was squashed, staggered two steps back.  "Haha~"*3, the last oneLin Mu, Yin Xueyue, and a strange man in the room all chuckled.  "Yeah!" He quickly broke away from this guy's clutches, and then Li Shengji shouted angrily: "You actually" "Stop talking nonsense!" Cui Junxi interrupted him unceremoniously: "The main character  "Do you want the song?" "Yes! Of course!" Li Shengji's attitude immediately changed 180 degrees, hiding his anger, and said with a bright smile: "Why don't you want it?"  I know Junxi, you are the most trustworthy. You said you wanted to write a title song for me and you wrote a high-quality title song. You are indeed a genius composer! The best~~" "Humph!" Cui Junxi was not polite!  exposed his little plan: "Don't give me a high-quality hat! High quality? What is high quality! It would be great if I gave it to you!" Then seeing his expression change, Cui Junxi interrupted him first and said: "Anyway  Do you like it or not? I won't modify it anymore!" "Ahem" Li Shengji couldn't take a breath.  "Haha^_^"*4, everyone laughed.  After settling Li Shengji, Cui Junxi had time to say to the boss in this room: "President Quan, nice to meet you!" Quan Yingzhi, a middle-aged man with a capable face, stood up with a smile on his face.  Said: "Nice to meet you, Jun Xixi." , (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: Thank you to the students who voted!

 Volume 3 Chapter 295 I will live well

    Kwon Young-ji, the founder of hookentertainment, is in his 40s and comes from the Andong Kwon family, which is famous throughout the Republic of Korea!  - Regardless of his direct relationship with the Anton Quan family, his background alone is enough to make many people fearful.  After all, that was the Andong Kwon family, a famous nobleman throughout the history of the Republic of Korea!  Moreover, putting aside those who have and do not have, Kwon Yingzhi, as the leader of hookentertainment, pursues the same business philosophy of making a fortune silently and staying behind the scenes, although he is not as good as the three major entertainment companies who specialize in front of the stage and are 'famous'  The few people in the agency are so famous, but hookentertainment, which involves music, film and television, advertising, models, online audio sources, and all-round development, is still a force that cannot be underestimated in the entertainment industry.  (The description of Kwon Young-ji is purely set by the author out of thin air, and is based on the party's different opinions) Because, whether it is Lee Seung-ki, who has the favor of the people, or Lee Sun-hee, the influential senior singer in the music industry, or even the chaebol who is rumored in the entire entertainment industry  Second-generation, popular actor Lee Seo-jin is an artist from this 'small' agency controlled by Kwon Young-ji, and Lee Seung-ki and the others also signed long-term artist contracts with Hook that are equivalent to a 'lifetime contract'!  So from now on, we know that this smiling man is really not something to be trifled with!  Therefore, when Cui Junxi saw the head of hookentertainment, which is well-known in the industry, receiving him personally, he did not say anything before.  But the slight dissatisfaction that no one came to greet him was completely gone.  "President Quan, you are too polite. Why should I ask you to personally handle this matter?" Cui Junxi also raised a smile and said politely.  ¡°You want what you want¡± Quan Yingzhi took the initiative to stretch out his right hand, with a smile on his slightly vain face.  Cui Junxi quickly shook it.  ¡ª¡ªAlthough he is indeed no longer a little soldier who can be rubbed around, but if you say that he is really tougher than the leader of a brokerage company with a strong background, then you really don't take a company seriously.  Seeing his knowing look, the smile on Quan Yingzhi's face grew thicker. He shook his hand hard and complimented with a smile: "Jun Xixi, who are you! A famous genius composer! How many people are there?"  I can¡¯t even ask for a song from you! Now you are helping our family Shengji. Naturally, I have to receive such a big favor in person to show the sincerity of our hookentertainment" "Uh" He is as thick as him.  Cui Junxi's old face was slightly heated by his compliment, "President Quan, you are too polite" Quan Yingzhi even smiled happily and let go of his hand.  Seeing how 'hypocritical' they are.  Li couldn't stand the black hole next to him.  Tucao said: "Tsk. President, this is not what happened, is it? It was clearly agreed that I would give him the lead role in exchange for the main role, but this guy is good. He kept putting it off, but he just wouldn't give it to me! He didn't even think of taking it out until today.  , President, how long has it been since? Even Brother Zhong Guo has retired from the army! " "" Cui Junxi.  "Shengji!" Quan Yingzhi stopped him helplessly.  However, Li Shengji still ignored him and shouted with "dissatisfaction": "Isn't it! President, you said he is busy, but he can still help Zhong Guoge produce a comeback album! President, tell me, if he is like this, can we still work with him?  Did he play happily together?" "Pfft~" There was a chuckle from behind, and it was Yin Xueyue who followed in.  At the same time, Lin Mu and Li Shengji¡¯s manager also had smiles on their lips, looking like they couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi was decisively speechless.  "Haha~"*3, the atmosphere in the room became relaxed even before the negotiation officially started.  , Shaking his head and ignoring the cheating guy, Cui Junxi smiled bitterly at Quan Yingzhi and said: "Brother Seunggi is right, I was rude, I should have brought the sample song over earlier, I'm sorry  " Seeing him bowing apologetically, Quan Yingzhiyuan also had a wry smile on his face, "Where is it" He glanced at Li Shengji 'hardly'.  "Tsk~" Under the suppression of his boss, Mr. Li sat back angrily.  However, although he stopped talking, there was still a look of dissatisfaction on his face, "What, you will bully me" "" Quan Yingzhi was also helpless for his most favored 'child'  Shaked his head.  "I'm sorry~" he said to Cui Junxi.  "It doesn't matter" Cui Junxi said.  "President, why do you need to apologize to him? It's obviously his fault" Someone couldn't sit still anymore and shouted.  ""*2, Looking at someone who kept blowing his beard and staring, Cui Junxi and Quan Yingzhi looked at each other, looking at each other without saying anything.  &nbsp; "Hehe~~" Yin Xueyue looked at these three guys who were all a bit unreliable with a smile.  "Hey." Lin Mu next to her gently pulled her and gave her a wink.  Yin Xueyue Xiuran was startled and immediately stopped her smile.  But it was already 'too late'. Cui Junxi and others turned to look at her, making her expression tighten.  "Ugh" Seeing that he was frightened, the culprit paused and said quickly, "Um" "Huh?"  Li Shengji's heart skipped a beat, and he couldn't help but make a 180¡ã change of expression: "Uh, um Jun Xixi, thank you for your hard work~~~" "Actually, I'm very grateful that you can remember me. How could I dislike you?"  Well, I was just joking" "! ! ¡± "" *3 Looking at the playful and smiling guy in front of me, not to mention the extremely handsome head of Hook and the manager, they are not the three members of Hook.  People were also speechless.  Who the heck said that a warm man would not lose his moral integrity!  who!  !  ¡ª¡ªLooking at this shameless man who is favored by the people, Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu almost thought they had met their own man! ?¡­ Hey hey!  ^_^?¡­?Glancing at his two unreliable assistants fiercely, Cui Junxi turned to Li Shengji and gritted his teeth and said: "I have a song. I'm afraid you can't sing it!" "Oh?" Ignoring his complaints, I heard  Lee Seung-ki and Kwon Young-ji, who have good works, are both bright-eyed.  Quan Yingzhi was the first to say: "Really? Where is it? Let me listen!" Li Shengji also forgot to please him, and said extremely happily: "It's my business whether to sing or not. Anyway, you owe me a hit song,  A few sub-songs" "" Our boss and artists are so 'weird', which made the manager who was always talking about soy sauce secretly roll his eyes.  ^_^ Similarly, Cui Junxi ignored Li Shengji¡¯s unscrupulous rip-off, but said to Quan Yingzhi with a little surprise: "Now?" "Uh" Quan Yingzhi just reacted and quickly slapped his forehead, enthusiastically  She took his hand and said: "I blame me. It's been so long since I've been here. I haven't asked anyone to give Jun Xixi a cup of tea. It's really rude. Then who uh, Woo Jin (Lee Seung Gi's manager)  ) Hurry up and ask someone to send it Jun Xixi. What do you want to drink? Tea or coffee? " "That's right" Li Shengji reacted.  Quan Yingzhi followed Cui Junxi's other hand and said, "Junxi. Sit, sit~" Being surrounded by the enthusiastic two people, Cui Junxi sat down flattered.  Manager Li Shengji seemed to really want to get some tea. Cui Junxi was so frightened that he stood up with a wry smile: "No, no, no, I'll just sit here. Don't bother Brother Woojin" "You want it, you want it"  Quan Yingzhi pulled him with a smile on his face and pressed him down again.  ¡°Um¡­¡± In the end, under the warm invitation of Quan Yingzhi and Li Shengji, Cui Junxi and the other three enjoyed a handful of president-level high-end black tea.  , "By the way, Junxixi" After sitting and talking and laughing for a while, Quan Yingzhi saw the opportunity again and said again: "I wonder how many songs Junxixi has prepared this time?" "  Um" Cui Junxi put down his tea cup, thought for a moment, and said, "There are five songs, but" He paused, and said to Li Shengji a little embarrassed: "I am personally satisfied with them, but there are only two songs, so  " Li Shengji didn't care, but said happily: "Wow, there are two songs? That's good!" At the end, he said with a shameless face: "Is it on the level of "Baby"?  " "" Cui Junxi.  "Haha~"*4, the others chuckled.  Then Quan Yingzhi said with a smooth smile: "In that case, let's go and listen?" "Okay." Cui Junxi was only slightly surprised by Quan Yingzhi's urgency before, but Quan Yingzhi thought that he felt that he was too negligent, so  Then I forced him to sit for a while.  But now he sits down even if he doesn't want to sit down, and drinks tea even if he doesn't want to drink it. Cui Junxi is also obedient to Kwon Young-zhi's request.  Seeing that he agreed, both Li Shengji and his manager looked overjoyed, while Quan Yingzhi, who was about to get things done, felt much calmer and stood up and invited without changing his expression.  "Then, let's see the strength of the talented composer who is famous all over the country" Cui Junxi smiled slightly and stood up, "I don't dare to ask for my ears." Seeing that his answer was neither humble nor overbearing, Quan Yingzhi looked deeply.  She glanced at him and smiled. ?¡­¡­,¡­¡­hook a dedicated recording studio.  Accompanied by two other specialized staff members, Cui Junxi and Quan Yingzhi came to this recording studio used exclusively by hook artists to record songs, practice their voices, and perform feats.  Quan Yingzhi first cast a searching look at Cui Junxi. With Cui Junxi's calm approval, Quan Yingzhi handed over a small USB storage device he got from Cui Junxi to the staff on the side.  "Tune out the songs inside, one by one" It should be a professional recording engineer who nodded, respectfully took the USB storage, and connected it to the machine that had been prepared.  "The most satisfying one is "I Will Have a Good Life"" Cui Junxi saw the staff starting to adjust the song. After entering the recording studio, Cui Junxi was different from his usual calmness. At this time, he was gentle and a little more uncontrollable.  of confidence and pride.  "and "Shall We Get Married?"" He glanced at Quan Yingzhi, crossed his arms and said, "These two songs are the main songs I wrote specifically for Brother Shengji." "Oh?" Quan Yingzhi didn't think too much either.  He smiled faintly, listening to the gentle melody that the sound engineer opened first after hearing what he said, "You really need to listen carefully" Listening to the two of them  In the verbal exchange, Li Shengji, who was supposed to be the most involved in this matter, could only watch and listen anxiously from the sidelines, not daring to say anything.  Also, unlike Choi Jun-seok or even Lee Hyori, special beings who have great autonomy in their own music style and image line, although Lee Seung-gi's status in the entertainment industry and hook is indeed valued, in this kind of  In fact, he is really no different from idols and singers from other companies!  Even though they look great on the outside, in fact, when it comes to important matters such as deciding on the main product and image line, the ¡®idols¡¯ of the company like them really don¡¯t have a say.  Looking at Quan Yingzhi's lukewarm reaction, Cui Junxi didn't say anything, just put on a smile that was neither serious nor serious, and looked proud.  "Your love is like a bubble. Too light or too heavy is not in your hands. My love is like the sky. Too open or too closed, you are just the wind" ps: "I Will Have a Good Life", Taiwan Golden Melody Award for Best Male Singer,  A very beautiful song from the album "Baby Is Me" released by Li Jiuzhe in 2006.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 296 Steam Room

    Thanks to Edward Phoenix and Queen of Love for their generous rewards!  Thank you~~(>_<)~~ "I will live a good life and wait for you to love me again. There will always be a corner that will remind you of me. I will live a good life and wait for you to love me again. To the right or left, I will always be standing here waiting.  ¡­¡± When it came to the chorus, under the gentle but heartfelt explosion of Cui Junxi¡¯s increasingly enhanced singing skills, the expressions of Kwon Young-ji and Lee Seung-gi¡¯s managers all changed, and even the other two recording studios in the recording studio also felt a surge of emotion.  The expression of admiration must have been impressed by Choi Junxi's gentle but touching song "I Will Have a Good Life".  "You left a lot for me to face loneliness. Loneliness is not heavy, but love is too much. I will live well. When you look back, it must be me" When the song ended, Quan Yingzhi and others remained silent for a long time.  Seeing this, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue looked at each other and smiled, and couldn't help but feel a sense of pride in their hearts After a long time, Quan Yingzhi came back to his senses and couldn't help but sigh: "Ah, it's Junxi as expected, with such singing skills!  Melody! It's just" "Dafa!" Manager Lee Seung-ki said what everyone was thinking.  Cui Junxi was neither too humble nor too arrogant. He just smiled lightly with his arms crossed.  Seeing this, Quan Yingzhi first stopped the eager Li Shengji with his eyes, and then calmly calmed down and said: "Well, this is one song, another one" Cui Junxi glanced at him, and then looked at him again  Li Shengji looked apologetic and said nothing.  He just turned around and smiled: "The other song is "Will You Get Married"" ("Will You Get Married", a single released by Lee Seung-gi in 2009, can't be said to be super good, but well, it's still below the standard.  on) The sound engineer immediately started searching after hearing this, and soon this touching melody sounded in the recording studio.  Quan Yingzhi and others were also refreshed again, ready to listen to this song strongly recommended by Cui Junxi.  Here, Cui Junxi continued: "The style of this song is a little more brisk, and the main use is" "Compared with "I Will Have a Good Life", "Shall We Get Married" has relatively weak requirements for singing skills  ¡± The words just fell.  The main theme begins.  "Will you marry me? Will you live with me? When we love each other" After listening to Cui Junxi's explanation.  Listening to the cheerful melody slowly playing again, Quan Yingzhi lifted his chin thoughtfully.  After a ballad, the melody of the song changed and a popular rap was inserted "Marry me. Have a happy feeling in daily life. I'm looking forward to having you tomorrow. Why am I nervous? No matter how I look at you, you are the best."  Until our black hair turns white, until our lives are over, even if I let the water wet your hands, I won't let your eyes cry. Even Li Shengji looked thoughtful.  and Yin Xueyue looked at each other. Seeing this, Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief, but he also sighed secretly. This is obviously because this song "Will You Get Married" is different from the previous "I Will Have a Good Life".  In comparison, "Shall We Get Married" is more in line with his and hook's wishes! But from the eyes of "old-fashioned" musicians like Cui Junxi, the all-ballad style "I Will Have a Good Life" is actually better than ballad in terms of composition and lyrics.  "Shall We Get Married", which is a combination of , and hiphop, is better, but unfortunately, "Shall We Get Married" is more in line with the mainstream of the current entertainment industry. After all, hiphop and dance music are king (as far as Korean entertainment is concerned). In addition,  Compared with "I Will Have a Good Life", which has a higher requirement for singing skills, "Shall I Get Married", which has rap in the middle, has much lower requirements for singing skills. This may be the reason why Kwon Young-ji and Lee Seung-ki are tempted. After all, although Lee Seung-ki is interested.  A singer debuted, but Not everyone is as incredible as Choi Jun-seok. Although Lee Seung-ki's singing skills can't be said to be bad, it can't be said to be unique in the music world. Well, to be fair, Lee Seung-ki's singing skills can only be said to be, well, as good as others.  As a singer, he is at least qualified Well, that's a bit far. In short, compared to "I Will Have a Good Life" that Cui Junxi strongly recommended, "Shall We Get Married" is obviously more in line with the wishes of Kwon Young-ji and Lee Seung-ki, which makes Cui Junxi a little bit  Disappointment. "I will always love you, I will always protect you. I am grateful that I have found the person I like. I just want to love you every day" The song ended, and the recording studio fell into a brief moment.In silence.  After half the payment, Cui Junxi spoke first: "How about it, Brother Shengji, do you still like it?" Hearing his question, Li Shengji glanced at the president who was deep in thought, and said carefully: "Well, first of all, both of them are very good.  Especially "I Will Have a Good Life", the melody and lyrics are excellent, and you can't help but be immersed in it as soon as you listen to it, butwell, the requirements for singing skills seem a bit high" "Oh?" Sure enough, when I heard Li Shengji  Saying this, Cui Junxi sighed secretly.  But he didn't say anything. He just smiled and said: "What about "How about Marry?" "How about Marry?  The villain started to resist. He said: "The lyrics and music are not worse than "I Will Have a Good Life", and the melody is also great, so" "So the president and Brother Seung-ki are interested in "Shall We Get Married", right?  "Cui Junxi said.  The way he smiled made it impossible to tell what was going on in his heart.  "Uh" Quan Yingzhi and Li Shengji looked at each other.  In the end, Lee Seung-ki couldn't help but apologize and said: "Actually, I prefer "I Will Have a Good Life", but as you said before, I'm afraid I won't be able to sing it" This is a rare piece of truth from him.  After all, saying this was tantamount to admitting that he was not good at singing and could not sing this song, so Cui Junxi's heart softened again.  Li Shengji paused, and then said to Cui Junxi apologetically: "I'm sorry, Junxi" "It's okay." Cui Junxi laughed.  He patted his arm to indicate that he didn't care, and then changed the subject and said: "Then let's hear something else." Seeing that he really didn't mind, Li Shengji and Quan Yingzhi both breathed a sigh of relief and obviously refused.  For such a famous composer, he is still quite pressured.  They looked at each other, and this time Quan Yingzhi spoke first: "Well, let's hear the rest first, everything is not decided yet" "Well, that's right" Li Shengji also said quickly.  Cui Junxi smiled.  Nothing was said.  Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue, on the other hand, were unable to speak.  Just watching them go about their business.  Soon, the other three songs were played, and the recording studio suddenly fell silent.  Kwon Young-chi, Lee Seung-ki and others are obviously considering whether these songs are suitable.  Which one is better if appropriate.  And looking at their embarrassed looks, you can tell that they are actually very distressed.  I don¡¯t know which one to use.  Therefore, Cui Junxi did not rush them, but just stayed aside quietly.  After half the payment, Cui Junxi couldn't help but said first: "How about it. President Quan, do you still like it? If you don't like it, I can modify it again." Although he said before that he would not modify it again, it was just a joke, after all.  He is not a great musician who is world-beating and famous in history, and he is not so arrogant that he cannot listen to other people's opinions.  Since the buyer (employer) didn't like it, small changes were still acceptable, so he looked at Quan Yingzhi sincerely.  Quan Yingzhi quickly smiled and said: "No, no, I'm just thinking about which song should be used as the lead song. It's not that Junxixi's two songs are not good. Don't get me wrong" "Yeah.  "Li Shengji also echoed.  Seeing this, Cui Junxi smiled and said, "Well, then the president can discuss it with the professionals in your company before making a decision" Also, this kind of decision about a singer's lead singer cannot be decided at the first meeting.  A hot-headed decision always requires the whole team to discuss what style and route to use, and then follow it up in all aspects. This is the procedure that should be followed for launching a singer or even an artist. Exceptions like Cui Junxi, in fact,  On the contrary, it is unconventional and cannot be taken seriously.  Hearing what Cui Junxi said, Li Shengji and even Quan Yingzhi breathed a sigh of relief. Li Shengji said apologetically: "Junxi, it's not that I don't want to" Cui Junxi interrupted him, "I know, brother, don't worry about it." At the same time,  Gave him a knowing look.  Li Shengji paused for a moment, then glanced at Quan Yingzhi who was standing aside as indicated by Cui Junxi with a wry smile, not knowing what to say.  Quan Yingzhi also saw the look in their eyes, but again, he didn't say anything. He just pretended not to know and smiled: "That's really embarrassing, Jun Xixi, after discussing it with the company directors,  Let¡¯s decide which one to use, okay?¡± ¡°Of course! You have the final say!¡± Cui Junxi also laughed, and said in a serious tone, ¡°Anyway, one of them was obtained by Seung-ki hyung.  I won¡¯t charge you any money~¡± He paused and said in a stronger tone: ¡°No matter which song it is!¡± Quan Yingzhi¡¯s eyes flickered, obviously slightly surprised by Cui Junxi¡¯s generosity.  "Huh?" At this time, Li Shengji was a little moved and joined in the fun, "JustHead?  Don¡¯t they all charge money?  "    "roll!  "Cui Junxi was unhappy. "Haha~" *n, everyone laughed. , After leaving the recording studio, seeing that the matter was over, and seeing that it was not too early, Li Shengji asked: "Well,  Junxi, are you free?  "    "Um?  Cui Junxi was slightly surprised. "It's okay, let's go to the steam room?"  "Perhaps because he wanted to get close to him, and at the same time to thank him for composing music for him, Li Shengji suggested, "I seem to have never been with you.  ¡± Jjimjilbang is a unique leisure place in South Korea. It is no exaggeration to say that almost every Korean has been there! Jjimjilbang, a leisure project that originated in Korea, was originally a privileged enjoyment of the ancient royal family. Since recent years, it has  Since the vigorous development of Korean dramas, clothing, makeup, beauty technology, and economy in 2016, it has begun to develop towards the nationalization and has become more and more popular among Korean people. Many people even have various problems with jjimjilbangs throughout their lives.  It can be imagined that the status of jjimjilbang in Korea is to clean up the messy relationship. Generally speaking, people who are not very close to the jjimjilbang will not go together because they will take off their clothes.  This kind of thing is really Anyway, Cui Junxi was shocked when he heard Li Shengji¡¯s proposal, ¡°Huh?  " At this time, Quan Yingzhi, who was next to him, heard the conversation between the two and also smiled and helped: "Yes, young people should take a sweat and steam when they have nothing to do. It is very good for the body.  " "No" Cui Junxi became a little grand. He looked at Li Shengji and stammered: "Suddenly, why said he wanted to take a shower" Seeing his reserved and shy look, Li Shengji happily hugged him  Looking over his shoulder, he said with half encouragement and half threat: "Ah, it's not a big deal. I see you are working so hard, so I specially want to ask you to relax. Don't you give me face?"  " "Or, haven't you ever been to a steam room?  "In the end, he deliberately looked him up and down with disdain: "No way!  " Cui Junxi smiled bitterly, and seeing Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue looking excited and reluctant, he had no choice but to say: "Of course I have been to the steam room!  I'm just surprised that you suddenly" "As long as you've been there!  "Li Shengji interrupted him happily. After a pause, he turned to Lin Mu, who showed his heartbeat, and confirmed: "Junxi has no schedule later, right?  "    "without.  Lin Mu shook his head honestly. "Okay, then go!"  "Li Shengji immediately waved his hand and helped Cui Junxi make a decision without authorization. "Hey, hey.  " "Haha~" ,  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: Thank you to all the students who voted! Thank you!!

 Volume 3 Chapter 297: Encounter with Dong Tuan

    Thanks to Boss1991 Children¡¯s Shoes for the tip!   In the end, because Yin Xueyue was a girl after all, she actually didn¡¯t go with them. In addition, Quan Yingzhi, as the boss of the company, naturally wouldn¡¯t go to bathing or steaming with them, so in the end it was actually  Just Choi Jun-seok and the four of them went to the spa.  ?  ?  And when Lin Mu sent Yin Xueyue home first, and then rushed to a rather high-end jjimjilbang in Jiangnan to join Cui Junxi and his entourage who had arrived first, he saw a scene that made him laugh.  "Take off your clothes and see what I do" National mom Peng'er, who was wearing a bathrobe, ignored the strange looks from others and shouted obscenely while shaking the mobile phone in her hand.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "^_^"*n, several guests on the side looked at these two famous guys playing tricks with surprise and amusement.  ¡°Pfft~¡± Lin Mu almost died of joy.  "Oh?" Cui Junxi, who was in a dilemma, saw him coming in and said quickly, "Brother Mu is here? Did you send Sister Yue back?" "Ah?" Lin Mu held back his laughter, "Oh, I sent it back.  " "Well, that's good" Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief.  Then he saw Li Heidong, who was holding a mobile phone and making extremely vulgar gestures, trying to take pictures. After holding back for half a minute, he finally couldn't hold back his anger and said: "Ah, are you finished yet?" "  What's wrong?" A certain artistic black hole pretended to be confused.  ¡°-_-#¡±Cui Junxi.  "Haha~" *n, the onlookers smiled.  "Okay, stop making trouble. Hurry~" In the end, Lee Seung-ki's manager couldn't stand it anymore and stopped his artist's shamelessness.  Maybe he himself was afraid that Cui Junxi would really fall out. Hearing this, Li Shengji laughed, put away his antics, and said: "Okay, no more joking. We'll go in first, you hurry up" After that, he told his manager  The people went out first.  Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief, quickly took off his clothes, put on the bathrobe provided by the steam room, and then quickly left the changing area with Lin Mu, who had changed his clothes.  I won¡¯t say what happens after that.  Come out after taking a shower anyway.  While Cui Junxi and others were relieved physically and mentally, they were actually in a pretty good mood well, you know~~ ^_^ No kidding aside, in fact, the reason why Cui Junxi and others felt embarrassed was because Korean steamers usually take a shower first.  Back rubs, baths, etc.  Then go to the steam room.  The above-mentioned things are usually done in some large public baths.  There are sometimes quite a lot of people there.  Therefore, people who are not very close to each other are actually quite embarrassed.  ¡­ After taking a bath, the few people cleaned their stomachs and found a steam room with the highest temperature, and then the four of them were wrapped in big bath towels.  Wear your upper body and start enjoying the steam bath.  Cui Junxi, who was lying on the special stone slab, felt that his limbs were lazy and he didn't want to move.  As the temperature slowly increased, Cui Junxi slowly felt as if the pores all over his body were opening one by one, and his limbs were sore and numb, which made him groan uncontrollably.  But the few people who were steaming shrimps didn¡¯t even look at him, and each of them enjoyed this ¡®painful¡¯ but actually happy steam bath.  After a while, Cui Junxi gradually got used to the temperature and suddenly felt much more comfortable. The soreness and numbness in his limbs had disappeared. His whole body felt as if he was running in warm spring water. He felt extremely comfortable inside and outside, so he endured it.  He couldn't help but sigh, "Hey Yigu, I haven't been to the steam room for a long time. It's so comfortable~" Li Shengji, who was closing his eyes to rest, heard this and didn't open his eyes. He smiled and said, "Yeah, that's why I called you  Come on, this steam bath is actually quite effective for fatigue. I usually like to take a steam bath when I¡¯m tired. Afterwards, I feel like I¡¯ve been resting for several days, and my energy suddenly rises¡± Sitting is also boring.  Seeing that Cui Junxi and Li Shengji were chatting, Li Shengji's manager also said to Lin Mu: "Actually, I don't like such high temperatures, but Seunggi likes it, so I have to suffer, uh By the way,  Lin Mu, do you usually come here?" He paused and added: "Doing steaming" Like his own artist, Lin Muyan was lying down comfortably with his eyes closed, enjoying a rare moment of relaxation.  Without opening his eyes, he said lazily: "No, I'm not free!" "Uh" Li Shengji's manager was slightly taken aback by his concise answer.  Fortunately, Lin Mu soon turned his head again, opened his eyes, and explained: "Jun Xi usually has too many schedules and has no time to relax, so actually I haven't been to the steam room for a long time" At the end, he was polite again.  He said: "So, thank you very much for your invitation today" Manager Li Shengji smiled in relief, shook his head and said, "You don't have to thank me~" "???  " Under Lin Mu's puzzled gaze, Li Shengji's manager laughed and said, "Because it's not me who pays, but Seunggi!  "    "ah!  "Li Shengji, who was listening on the side, opened his eyes dumbfounded. "Haha~~"*2, Cui Junxi and Lin Mu laughed. During the laughter, while the temperature was not too high to be unbearable, Cui Junxi held up his hands and sat down.  The muscles in the abdomen that have recovered a little from the recent exercise are quite attractive under the glistening sweat Hey, hey, actually, this place is quite interesting.  In private, the shirtless Cui Junxi said in a rare plain language: "Hey, Seunggi" Lee Seunggi didn't take it seriously either: "Huh?  " "Ask you something" Cui Junxi said with a slightly serious expression. "What?"  "Li Shengji looked at him slightly. "Do you know anyone who is engaged in construction or civil engineering?  "Cui Junxi asked a question that surprised him. "Huh?  "    "Um?  "*2, even Lin Mu and Li Shengji's managers looked over in surprise. After careful identification, Li Shengji did not answer, but said in great surprise: "Why do you ask this?  " Cui Junxi didn't care, but patiently explained: "Because my grandfather and grandmother suddenly said they wanted to go back to the countryside to live for a while, so I tried to persuade them several times.  But the two elders still insisted, so they had no choice but to go back to take care of things. But when they returned, they found that the house in their hometown was quite dilapidated and had to be renovated if they wanted to live in it. So I thought it would be troublesome to just build a new villa.  Save yourself the trouble" "Ah, that's it!  " After his explanation, Li Shengji and others suddenly realized. Li Shengji sighed and said: "Junxi, you are really filial!  I actually want to build a villa for the elderly to care for" "Uh" Before Cui Junxi could be humble. Li Shengji, who had been sighing before, took the lead and said, "But!  Feel sorry.  Junxi, I don¡¯t know such a person either I¡¯m really sorry!  "Uh" Cui Junxi was slightly stunned. Afraid that he would think that he didn't want to help him, Li Shengji quickly explained: "It's not that I don't want to help you, it's just" His expression was sincere and apologetic. It was obviously true.  I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t help him: ¡°I really don¡¯t know such a person.  How about I ask our president for you?  A boss like him should know more people than me.  Or" He turned to his agent and said, "Brother, do you know anyone in this field?  " Li Shengji's manager smiled bitterly: "I don't know anyone in this field either" "It's okay, that's all I asked.  If you don't know me, then you don't know me" Seeing that he was really sorry, Cui Junxi felt embarrassed, "I was too abrupt and didn't think about your position, brother, I'm sorry" "Junxi" See you  He wanted to say something else, but Cui Junxi interrupted him sincerely: "It's really okay!  elder brother!  "Uh" Seeing that he was indeed not hesitant, Li Shengji was relieved and sincerely smiled and said: "I'm really sorry, Junxi" "It's okay!"  " Cui Junxi patted his arm with relief and looked at him with sincere eyes. "" Li Shengji was even more moved and apologetic. He secretly thought that he would definitely ask the president when he got back to see if he could find someone in this field.  He asked someone to help him, which was considered as a favor to him for giving him a free hit song. To be honest, it¡¯s hard to say who owed it to whom. After all, when he starred in Choi Junxi¡¯s music video before,  The money was confiscated, so it was not too much for Cui Junxi to give him a hit song. ¡°Well, it was a bit far.¡± Seeing that the matter was over, Lin Mu on the side had the opportunity to interject: "Junxi, when are you going?"  Have this idea?  "    "Um?  " Seeing that everyone's eyes were attracted to him, Lin Mu complained angrily: "What the hell, are you building a villa?  !  I don't know why you are so rich!  !  " "Pfft~"*2, Li Shengji and his manager laughed. "Yeah!  "Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry. "Hahaha" After the villa incident came to an end, Cui Junxi and his group started chatting. "Hey, have you heard about it?  "    "What?  " "Some time ago" "Huh?  Really!  !  "    "real!  !  I also listen" "" &nbsp; Everyone chatted about various gossips and anecdotes about the entertainment industry, individuals, and even rumors, and the atmosphere was quite lively for a while.  At this moment, the door of the steam room was suddenly opened.  ¡°Squeak~¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone turned to look at the door.  (For the sake of the plot, let¡¯s just assume that the protagonist and Lee Seung-gi didn¡¯t book this steam room) ¡°Scared!!¡± Cui Junxi and others were shocked when they saw the person coming.  Even after being shocked, Cui Junxi stood up in embarrassment and at a loss, "UhSenior" "Huh?" And Jin Jaejoong, who didn't know it before, opened the door and realized that there was already someone inside, was also surprised.  .  But when he saw clearly what was going on inside, his handsome and handsome face returned to its usual indifference, with just a hint of hesitation. It was obvious that his claws were numb. He didn't know whether it was better to go in because of the situation, or to turn around as if he hadn't seen it.  Well out.  "" Cui Junxi, Li Shengji and others inside didn't know what to say. Seeing him frowning, Cui Junxi and others secretly glanced at each other, only to find that everyone's eyes were filled with wry smiles and helplessness.  Peat, how could anything happen to me? I met my senior when I was naked!  Damn, what is this?  Just when Cui Junxi and others were fuming in their hearts, the voices of two men besides Jin Jaejoong came from the door.  "Yeah, go in, what are you doing at the door?" "Uh, Zai Zhong, what's wrong?" "!!!" , (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! u

 Volume Three, Chapter 298: Darkness and Darkness

    After Jin Jaejoong, two other figures appeared at the door, which made Cui Junxi and others secretly embarrassed.  * "Uh, senior" "Huh?" The other two members of TVXQ, Park Yoochun and Kim Junsu, were also stunned.  "How did you" Jin Junxiu blurted out in surprise.  But he soon came to his senses. As if he thought of something, he suddenly closed his mouth and his eyes flickered.  Immediately afterwards, Park Yoochun also reacted. Unlike Kim Jaejoong's indifference and Kim Junsu's silence, he frowned and said in a rather hesitant tone: "Why are you here!" Cui Junxi and Li Shengji looked at each other, Lin Mu and Li Shengji.  The agent even frowned slightly at the same time.  Seeing that the two of them didn't answer, Park Yoochun frowned even more and said in an even more impatient tone: "Just leave as soon as you finish washing, we still have to" Someone next to him suddenly pulled him.  Park Yoochun was stunned for a moment, then turned around to look, only to find that it was Jin Jaejoong who had always been relatively cold-tempered.  This made Park Yoochun, who was familiar with his temperament, forget all he said, while Jin Junxiu on the other side also looked surprised.  But the always cold-faced and calm Mr. Jin just shook his head slightly and said nothing, but the meaning of dissuasion was self-evident.  This made Cui Junxi feel something in his heart.  But even so, Park Yoochun's overbearing attitude still made him frown in a rare way.  He raised his eyes and glanced at Li Shengji, and found that there was also a trace of anger flashing across Li Shengji's face. He was obviously not hesitant to be scolded by Park Yoochun in such a disrespectful manner.  Maybe you feel that your attitude is a bit'excessive'.  After Jin Junxiu, the youngest of the three, was surprised, he took the lead to put on an unsatisfactory smile and said politely: "That's Seungkixi and, uh, Junxixi, hello" "Uh" Although  Unlike Lee Seung-ki who felt humiliated, but with Park Yoochun's attitude, Choi Jun-seok didn't necessarily like them that much, but after all, the three of them were seniors.  Cui Junxi could only smile awkwardly and said: "Senior, hello" and then ran out of words.  He has a good temper, but he can¡¯t be slapped in the face for no apparent reason and then say it¡¯s okay with a smile, right?  Even if he was slapped by a senior before, there was still an excuse for filming.  Didn't completely fall out.  But Park Yoochun is better.  He just put up a show in such a private place.  It's obviously his true attitude, so it's no wonder that Choi Jun-seok, who had lowered his attitude at first, didn't hesitate.  And similarly, they awkwardly ignored the naked upper bodies of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-ki.  But he accidentally glanced at the lower bodies of the two of them, which were only wrapped in a large bath towel, which made Jin Junxiu, who was not familiar with them, but was still in this situation, so embarrassed that he didn't know what to say.  "Uh, okay" "" Just when neither party knew what to say, Kim Jae-jung, who had dissuaded Park Yoo-chun with his eyes and had a cold expression, suddenly said: "We just want to relax, if you don't mind,  Let's go togetherit's okay to stand here." The last sentence was said to Park Yoochun and Kim Junsu.  Park Yoochun, who was at the door and was wearing a big bathrobe, felt a slight chill when he heard this. In addition, Jin Jaejoong walked in on his own after saying that. Park Yoochun had no choice but to look at Jin Junsu helplessly.  After one glance, he followed reluctantly.  Now that they don't mind, what can Cui Junxi and Li Shengji say? They can only say a few words of awkward flattery, and then "" "" "" Cui Junxi swears that this is the most uncomfortable time he has ever had.  Steam bath.  It¡¯s okay if I have nothing to say. I came here before Jin Zaizhong and the others, and as the temperature rises, the previous comfort has completely turned into pain, and my eyes are gradually being smoked by the high temperature steam until I want to cry.  Coupled with the greasy sweat caused by the high temperature, Cui Junxi felt that it was almost like being in hell at this moment.  And Li Shengji on the side was not much better. He was sweating all over his body and his face was very beautiful. His handsome face was red and swollen by the high temperature steam. Like Cui Junxi, he was trying to argue.  He was so angry that he tried his best not to close his eyes. As a result, his eyes were as red as anything, making people howl at the sight of them.  In contrast, the three TVXQ members were much more relaxed. Although they were both subjected to the high temperature fumigation, the time was still short and their bodies had not yet reached the critical point. Therefore, their condition seemed to be a little better than that of Choi Junxi and Lee Seunggi.  At least, the three of them are not as restless as Cui Junxi and the others. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only occasionally, when the three TVXQ members looked into each other's eyes, a hint of helplessness flashed in the eyes of the three TVXQ members - even Park Yoochun, who had not had a very good attitude before.  (Maybe it¡¯s to give face to the members, or maybe it¡¯s because of fearThe status and identity of the other party were not much different. Although Park Youchun looked hesitant, he did not say any more arrogant words. It was obvious that they did not know what to say in such a situation.  Another ten minutes passed.  "" "" "" Looking at the situation where they were clearly in an ultra-high temperature steam room but the atmosphere between them had dropped to freezing point, even Lin Mu and Lin Mu, who were relatively uncomplicated in their thoughts and attitudes,  Lee Seung Gi's manager couldn't bear it anymore.  After moving, Lin Mu said as if breaking the ice: "Um" "Huh?"*5, and the eyes from all directions suddenly focused on him.  Lin Mu's eyelids twitched, but he still forced a smile and said, "Jin Zai Zhongxi, you guys recentlywell, your group is indeed the number one boy band. You can see your group everywhere recently"Spell"" He sighed  Said: "Totally great!" Li Shengji's manager also smiled in agreement: "Yes, your company is really generous. As soon as your group returned, the carefully produced album sold several platinums! Hundreds of thousands, it is really amazing!"  The three of them looked at each other for a moment, and Jin Junxiu, the maknae among the three, opened his mouth and said thank you: "Haha, you two are too polite" He glanced at Cui Junxi and Li Shengji, who were silent, and said in a half-hearted way.  : "Seung Kixi and Jun Junxixi's popularity cannot be overshadowed" Hearing his compliment, Cui Junxi and Lee Seungki both showed awkward and humble smiles.  Jin Junxiu was satisfied and then turned to Lin Mu and the two of them, "Brothers, you should be very proud too" Hearing this, Li Shengji's manager also laughed: "No matter what, they can't compare to the expensive group! TVXQ is the highest in the hearts of the Chinese people.  How can you compare with the heavenly group? " "That's right!" Lin Mu agreed in a false way.  Although they understood that these were just polite words, Choi Junxi and Lee Seunggi's silent acquiescence also made the three of them look satisfied.  Park Yoochun even smiled for the first time today and said: "You are too polite, although you are not wrong!" When he said this, he couldn't help but lower his voice. Obviously, he was not completely shameless.  face.  "But Seungkixi andJunxixi are not simple either, and their popularity is pretty good" I don't know if it's because of my own worries, but Cui Junxi always feels that there is something unnatural when they mention him, as if they are suppressing it.  Something like that.  Therefore, despite being 'stepped down' by their own agents and assistants, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Seung-ki did not show any hesitation. Instead, they echoed a few times from time to time "Where is it" *2 ", "Uh, senior, we  Let's go first" Not long after, the few people who were really speechless looked at each other for a few times, and Cui Junxi finally spoke first.  "Oh? Ah!" Jin Junxiu, the youngest among the three, was stunned for a moment and then breathed a sigh of relief. However, he quickly came to his senses and said awkwardly: "Uh, okay" And all the while  Park Yoochun, who gave the impression that he was unhappy with you, even said directly: "I won't give it away!" Lin Mu's expression changed slightly after hearing this.  On the contrary, Jin Zaizhong, who had always been cold-eyed and cold-faced, raised the corners of his lips, smiled and nodded to them as a farewell.  So when he heard Park Yoochun's rude attitude, Li Shengji reluctantly smiled and said: "Seniors seniors, please take your time in the bath, we're leaving first" After saying that, he only bowed to Kim Jaejoong, and then didn't care about his expression.  Park Yoochun, who became very ugly, turned around and left.  Cui Junxi was more polite, bowed slightly to them, said sorry, and then turned around and left with a towel.  Lin Mu and Li Shengji¡¯s manager quickly apologized and followed Cui Junxi out of this uncomfortable place for everyone.  "What attitude!" Park Yoochun shouted angrily.  "Do these guys still have seniors in their eyes? Didn't they just write a few songs? How proud they are!" The extremely angry Park Yoochun strangely did not target Lee Seung Gi. Instead, he became even more resentful towards Cui Junxi, who was relatively easy to talk to.  This Kim Junsu and Kim Jaejoong looked at each other and smiled bitterly, obviously disapproving of their members' unreasonable accusations.  Jin Zaizhong paused and couldn't help but said: "Okay, don't be so hysterical. Cui Junxi has not offended you" He paused again, then looked at Park Yoochun meaningfully, "Even if the director ordered us to do so, we  You don¡¯t have to listen to everything like a dog!¡± Park Yoochun was stunned for a moment, and then his face suddenly became extremely ugly.  Jin Zaizhong ignored him, but stood up and rubbed his eyes, which were also extremely sore: "It's so hot, I'm going to go out for a while!" After saying that, he put on a bathrobe and left the steam room.  Kim Junsu looked at Park Yoochun¡¯s livid faceHis face and heart were frightened, and he said: "Uh, um I'm going out first!" After saying that, he quickly walked out of the steam room.  "" Park Yoochun was left alone in the steam room. The blazing high temperature released by the fireplace and pipes failed to melt his gloomy and ferocious expression at this moment.  ¡°You just go crazy, wait¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who laughs the longest and is the proudest!¡± ¡­, ¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 299 Hometown

    Leaving the steam room, Cui Junxi and Li Shengji looked at each other and smiled bitterly.  "That's it for today" Li Shengji said, "Let's meet again next time we have a chance" Looking at his forced smile, it was obvious that this 'accidental encounter' made him very upset.  So Cui Junxi simply said: "Okay, let's make an appointment next time!" At this time, his manager and Lin Mu had also changed their clothes and came out, and Li Shengji hurriedly said, "Then let's go first, and we'll meet next time."  Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Then, Li Shengji thought of something again, and turned around and said, ¡°Um, Junxi¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you about that, but¡± Li Shengji¡¯s face turned slightly.  Sorry: "Well, don't expect too much, because I don't know about the president" Cui Junxi understood then and said quickly: "It's okay, brother, I will figure this out myself, so I don't need to bother you.  "It's okay." Although his mood was not as good as before, Li Shengji still cheered up and said with a smile: "If I don't help you, who else can I help you? Don't worry, I will continue to help you even if the president can't.  Seeing his enthusiastic look, Cui Junxi could only say with a wry smile: "Well, thank you very much." "Haha." Li Shengji's face showed a happy smile, but he soon put down his smile.  He said loudly: "Then let's go~" "Yes." After the two hugged each other, Li Shengji left first.  Seeing him walking away, Cui Junxi stopped and said to Lin Mu beside him: "We are leaving too." "Okay." Lin Mu responded and went to pick up the car without mentioning it.  On the way back, Cui Junxi kept quietly closing his eyes and concentrating.  Through the rearview mirror.  Lin Mu looked at him for a long time, and seeing that his face remained expressionless, he finally couldn't help but said: "Junxi" "?" Cui Junxi finally opened his eyes.  After taking a brief look at his face to make sure there was nothing wrong, Lin Mu said carefully, "Are you thinking about what just happened?" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was surprised, but soon he suddenly smiled and shook his head.  Said: "No" After a pause, Cui Junxi sighed helplessly: "It's a bit" "?" The inconsistent answer made Lin Mu glance at him in confusion.  Cui Junxi¡¯s previously calm expression relaxed, revealing a hint of fatigue, and he leaned back.  Lie down and feel comfortable.  Cai smiled bitterly and said: "I don't know why they (TVXQ) are so resistant to me, but" He looked out the window, his dark eyes unfocused.  "I'm not someone who can be kneaded when they want! It's good if you don't mess with me. If you mess with me" Unintentionally, it shows his confidence and arrogance.  Lin Mu couldn't help but feel suffocated.  ¡°¡­¡± But Cui Junxi quickly came to his senses.  He turned his head again and looked at Lin Mu.  Said: "So, their attitude is not the whole reason! I was just wondering if I should go back to my hometown in the past few days. After all, I want to build a house. There are so many things going on, and I don't know where to start!  " Lin Mu was really surprised. He couldn't close his mouth and said, "You really plan to build a villa in Jeju Island!" "Of course! Why not!" Cui Junxi answered with certainty.  Then He looked out the window again, both at Lin Mu and at himself, and said in a low voice: "That is my hometown after all. There is nothing wrong with the fallen leaves returning to their roots" Hearing this, Lin Mu also fell silent.  ¡­,¡­ No matter which direction things develop from now on, everything that happened that day was just a small episode in Cui Junxi¡¯s long life. Cui Junxi quickly forgot about these things when he got busy.  No, on this day, Choi Jun-seok once again took the time to go back to his hometown in Jeju Island alone. After coming out of the airport, he finally returned to Seogwipo, which is located at the foot of Halla Mountain and is one of the two municipal administrative regions of Jeju Island.  Busan Village is a small village with simple folk customs in the city.  As soon as I got off the bus, the "acquaintance" from my hometown who Cui Mingxiu finally got back in touch with after many twists and turns, a middle-aged man with a simple face who was the current head of Busan Village, who had been waiting for me for a long time, immediately stepped forward to greet him with a smile: "Hey  Yigu, from Brother Mingxiu¡¯s house, you are back~~¡± Cui Junxi quickly bent down and saluted: ¡°Uncle Chief, why do you want you to come to greet me? Isn¡¯t this a loss of my life~¡± There is no ordinary elder in the 40-year-old village.  Instead, he held Cui Junxi's hand with a smile and said: "Hey, we don't pay attention to these things! It's rare that Brother Mingxiu, who has been out for decades, still remembers these brothers from our childhood! I help out with the work  What¡¯s it worth?¡±?, but the seniority is very high. With such enthusiasm, what else can Cui Junxi say?  He could only say with a wry smile: "I'm really troubling you, uncle!" - Although he should have been called the eldest uncle, this person has a quite open-minded mentality, and he may be a 'political' person, and he is quite tactful in dealing with others.  , no matter how hard he refused to let Cui Junxi call him grandpa, Cui Junxi had no choice but to refer to him as his uncle.  ¡°No trouble, no trouble!¡± A gentle smile bloomed on Li Chang¡¯s honest and honest face.  "By the way" Finally, Cui Junxi saw a hint of the villagers' unique cunning and shrewdness in the very deceptive old face of the village. "Last time you said on the phone that you wanted to buy a piece of land in the village, it was true.  " "" Cui Junxi.  Seeing his astonishment, the chief immediately shook Cui Junxi's hand warmly and said sincerely, "Didn't I hear that you want to build a house for Brother Mingxiu to retire in? It's rare that you are so filial, so uncle naturally also  Try your best, after all, Brother Mingxiu was very close to us back then" Although it was definitely not the case, Cui Junxi still showed a grateful look and said: "Ah, then I am really grateful to uncle" The head of the village just laughed.  He smiled and said no.  At this moment, another younger man who came with the chief carefully interjected: "Seventh uncle, are we" "Ahem!" The chief immediately gave him a sharp look.  The man immediately fell silent.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi looked thoughtfully at the man's appearance, which was somewhat similar to that of the village chief, and then thought of the village chief's previous enthusiasm for buying land for him.  I finally had some idea in my heart, so I smiled and didn't say anything.  After glaring at the grandnephew, the chief turned his head and said enthusiastically to Cui Junxi: "Uh, Junxi, you haven't eaten yet, right? The uncle's house is waiting for food, why don't you go and eat something first?" "No, you haven't eaten yet?"  No need" Cui Junxi quickly declined. He turned to another man and changed the subject: "Uh, uncle. This is" "Ah~" Li Chang pretended to remember it.  He quickly and enthusiastically introduced: "This is your brother Zhengmin, who is also from the village" "Ah, hello, brother Zhengmin~" Cui Junxi extended his hand with a smile on his face.  "Hello" Cui Zhengmin, who is about thirty years old, is obviously much more practical than the elder Li.  I shook hands with him very restrainedly.  Then there were no words.  The head of the village was afraid that Cui Junxi would not hesitate.  He quickly said to the side: "Well, your brother Zhengmin has such a temperament, he is quite reserved. Don't worry about him" Then he warmly invited: "Junxi, it's rare for you to come back, come to my uncle's house to eat  A meal, so that your aunt and the others can meet her" "It's really not necessary" Cui Junxi declined.  "Whatever you want" Li Changsheng invited ""  In the end, Cui Junxi was forced to have a home-cooked meal at his house by the enthusiastic Li Chang.  Not to mention the exchanges of toasts and courtesies during this period, when Cui Junxi finally escaped from the seven aunts, eight aunts, cousins ??and other miscellaneous relatives who came after hearing the news, he returned to the Cui family's home in Jeju Island.  When they arrived at the ancestral home, even Cui Junxi, who had been through battle for a long time, couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  After finding a clean place to sit for a while in what should be the living room, Cui Junxi had time to look at the ancestral home again.  ¡°Well, it¡¯s actually said to be the ancestral home, but ever since Choi Myung-soo left his hometown to seek life in Seoul at that time, the Choi family¡¯s roots are no longer in Busan Village.  Although Cui Junxi's great-grandfather and great-grandmother were still staying in their hometown at that time, as Cui Mingxiu slowly established a foothold in Seoul, and later Cui Junxi's great-grandparents passed away one after another, in addition to Cui Mingxiu and his wife occasionally coming back to pay homage, even Cui Dongjian and his wife actually  Haven't come back much.  And for Choi Jun-seok¡¯s generation, the third generation of the Choi family, who grew up and lived in Seoul, has never even returned to this so-called hometown.  After all, decades have passed and the Cui family is no longer the same Cui family as before.  Although Cui Mingxiu taught Cui Junxi the words of his hometown when he was at home, butif Cui Mingxiu hadn't been seriously ill and somehow thought of going back to his hometown to visit, Cui Junxi would never feel that he had any connection with his "hometown" in Jeju Island!  Looking at the walls and eaves that looked fine but were actually quite dilapidated inside, as well as the dilapidated and worn furniture inside and outside the house, and smelling the rotten smell that was everywhere, Cui Junxi Wei Ran sighed.  , "Hey Yigu~" After sighing, he was speechless again.  After being in a daze for a while, Cui Junxi stood up resignedly and looked around to check the condition of the house.  After all, leaving aside whether to build a house or not, Cui Mingxiu and his wife have said that they will come back soon to have a look, and even live in it for a while if possible.  Cui Junxi persuaded him several timesCome back, but the two elders just refuse.  Unfortunately, Cui Junxi had to squeeze out time from his busy schedule and come back from time to time to sort it out.  ¡­ After a busy afternoon, Cui Junxi finally sorted it out roughly.  Although it cannot be said that it has been completely renewed, Cui Junxi has sorted out some of the things he will need. By the way, Cui Junxi also packed up some useless chores and piled them into a pile. He plans to hire someone tomorrow or take them himself.  Throw it away.  As for other porches, kitchens, toilets, courtyards, etc., it is really not something that Cui Junxi can handle alone. He has to wait for Cui Junxi to find a specialized company or hire someone to clean it up before he can really make it look like the ordinary rural areas in the 1950s and 1960s.  The ancestral house of 1780 square meters, which is no different from the farmhouse, is occupied again.  "In short, looking at the ancestral house that finally looked like a human being, Cui Junxi, who was as tired as a dog, just lay back on his back, fell on the worn tatami in the living room, and said frantically.  ¡°Ah~~¡± ¡°Finally done!!!¡± ¡­, ¡­(To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ¡­

 Volume Three Chapter 300 Trivial Matters in Hometown

    Thanks to classmate Dong Zhiwen for the 10,000 reward!  !  Thank you so much~~~~(>_<)~~~~  Cui Junxi, who was extremely tired, simply closed his eyes and squinted, but he didn't want to fall asleep in a trance as soon as he closed his eyes.  When he was awakened by hunger, he realized that the sky had darkened.  Weakly, he took out his cell phone and checked the time. It turned out to be past 6 p.m., and he had spent more than an hour just squinting.  After rubbing his head, Cui Junxi sat up weakly.  A breeze blew by, and he suddenly felt a little cold. He touched his forehead and found that it was only a little hot, so he felt relieved.  After sitting in silence for a while, he cheered up.  Looking at the sky, Cui Junxi hesitated for a moment, thinking whether to take a bath first or find something to eat.  In the end, Cui Junxi decided to take a bath first and then find a way to solve the dinner problem.  ¡°Wash as you say, Cui Junxi found the bathroom.  Fortunately, although it was dilapidated, the water supply in the bathroom was still normal, so Cui Junxi didn't care whether it was hot or cold. He flushed directly, then wiped away the water stains with his whole body shaking, and changed into a set of clothes that he had brought when he came back.  Then he went out.  Walking along the winding but clean paths in the village, Cui Junxi slowly listened to the beautiful rural music of his hometown, humming a happy ditty.  Away from the busy and physically and mentally exhausting things in Seoul, Choi Jun-seok's mood has never been more relaxed.  Especially He stood silently, staring at the blood-like setting sun in the distance, the smoke rising from the village, and listening to the barking of dogs and the mooing of cows.  He slowly became drunk This is my root?  My destination?  It seems not bad~ But As Cui Junxi's eyes slowly looked further away, his eyes stayed on the endless green tea gardens all around.  Looking at the seemingly endless green, Cui Junxi couldn't help but stop, his thin lips pursed tightly, and his eyebrows wrinkled - different from the hometown in Cui Mingxiu's memories, today's Busan Village has not been there for decades.  The poor and dilapidated mountain village before!  With the rise of Jeju Island's tourism industry, Jeju Island, which was originally a tourist destination in South Korea, has ushered in vigorous development. Coupled with the provincial government's vigorous development of green tea gardening industry, breeding industry and other emerging economies, Jeju Island has not only tourism but also  Outside the industry, even the scattered villages on the island are developing rapidly.  ??Among them, Busan Village is adjacent to the Hallasan Mountains.  The geographical environment is extremely favorable.  Not to mention the fresh air and quiet environment, even because it is only close to the outside of the mountains, there is extremely abundant sunlight!  Coupled with abundant water resources and fertile land.  If you find the right direction.  Busan Village can actually do something great.  This is not true.  South Korea¡¯s largest green tea grower, O¡¯Sullo, took a fancy to this place and opened up thousands of acres of tea gardens on the hills near Busan Village, making it the largest green tea planting base in South Korea.  In addition to allowing o¡¯sullo itself to obtain a larger and higher-quality product source, it also fundamentally changed the economic and cultural environment of Busan Village, a small mountain village.  After all, with such a large investment, the surrounding villages and villagers will naturally benefit to some extent.  Not to mention anything else, just the acquisition of the few hills belonging to Busan Village by the O¡¯sullo Group is enough for most people in Busan Village to receive huge compensation!  And this is originally a good thing, but economic development will also bring some side effects No, as an elder, the mayor knows how to sell his own products to his grandnephew who comes from Seoul and seems to be quite well-off.  When he was leaving land for himself - yes, from the attitude of the village manager when they met and some of his words and deeds at the previous dinner, Cui Junxi knew that his guess was correct: this seemingly honest and honest but shrewd village manager just wanted to own a piece of land for his family.  Sold to Choi Jun-seok!  Therefore, in addition to being grateful to the director for his enthusiasm, Cui Junxi was also quite helpless.  We are all ¡®relatives¡¯, why don¡¯t we be so philistine?  Looking at the mountains on the horizon where the setting sun is like blood and the green fields are like the sea, Cui Junxi sighed deeply.  ¡­,¡­ Just when Cui Junxi was thinking about something, a surprise call woke him up.  "So you are here!" "Huh?" Cui Junxi looked back and couldn't help but smile.  "Uncle the village chief" It turned out that the person who came was the village chief of Busan.  He happily stepped forward to hold Cui Junxi's arm and said, "I've been looking for you for a long time! I don't want you to be here!" Cui Junxi was slightly surprised: "Uncle, do you have anything to do with me?" The mayor invited enthusiastically:  "Let's go to my uncle's house for dinner! Your aunt has cooked a lot of food! I'm waiting for you!" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was very flattered."No need" he declined reflexively.  "Why don't you use it!" The chief interrupted him, and the reason was extremely powerful: "At this point, where else can you go (to eat) if you don't go to your uncle's house? Your house can't light a fire yet!" "" He looked at it  In the surrounding environment, Cui Junxi reluctantly agreed with the reason of the manager. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? No matter how developed the village are, there will be no such thing as a restaurant in the village, so he was dragged to his home by the village chief.  ¡°As soon as he arrived at the village head¡¯s house, the village chief¡¯s wife and several village elders greeted him with a smile. Among them was Cui Zhengmin, whom Cui Junxi met for the first time in the morning.  "Hey Yigu, why did Junxi come here just now? Have you eaten? No? Then you are very hungry! Come on, sit down quickly, we are waiting for you" "Uncle, aunt, uncle How can you be so embarrassed you still have to  You guys wait" "I want it! Brother Mingxiu (this kid), I was very close to him" "Since you are his grandson, you are naturally our junior" "" Some restraints  , After being helplessly but indispensably polite, Cui Junxi was able to sit down at the dinner table.  And when the eldest wife and several other women brought up a sumptuous table of hometown dishes, the indescribable dinner began.  First of all, because of the customs in the countryside.  After just a few mouthfuls, Cui Junxi and Li Chang started to drink. Well, or rather, they were drunk. After all, how could he be the opponent of the villagers in the countryside who grew up drinking various kinds of rice wine and sweet wine!  Looking at the way they drink like water, you can tell that anyone on the stage can overthrow Choi Junxi in minutes!  Fortunately, Cui Junxi was somewhat cautious. When faced with being persuaded to drink, he would avoid it if he could, and if he couldn't avoid it, he would pretend to be dumbfounded.  Everyone is invited to join.  It not only heats up the atmosphere, but also doesn¡¯t give them a chance to come one by one.  Cui Zhengmin and the others also have other things on their mind, so they don't mind Cui Junxi's table manners that are not very particular.  So just like that, a lot of cross-fertilization began.  "Junxi. Come on. Let's go one by one" "Uh" "And uncle, I" "Together. Together" "Okay!" "" Secondly, wait until everyone is drunk.  It's almost done. The chief and the others looked at each other.  The head of the village took the lead and tentatively said: "Um, Junxi" "Huh?" Cui Junxi, who was actually a little drunk, jumped up and became more awake, but he just didn't show it. He pretended not to know:  "What's wrong? Uncle" "It's okay" Li Chang laughed anxiously, but then he shook his head and smiled self-deprecatingly, and said with a sincere face: "Actually, it's true" "Oh?" Cui Junxi just said  A faint smile.  And his attitude made it unclear what his true thoughts were, so the director was stunned and a little at a loss.  Others were also shocked by his calm aura and looked at each other.  Seeing that the atmosphere had dropped sharply, Cui Junxi had no choice but to slow down his tone and remind him: "So?" "Uh" The manager woke up with a start, and quickly squeezed out a smile on his old face, and said more carefully: "That's it.  Yes, Junxi, didn¡¯t you want to build a house last time? My uncle helped you pay attention, and there happened to be a piece of land near the entrance of the village. I think it should meet your requirements Junxi" "Oh?" Cui Junxi began to think deeply.  .  "Really!" The chief looked a little anxious, not caring that he was a senior, and hurriedly explained to him: "Although the location is a bit remote, the environment is actually very good! There is water in front, mountains behind, and mountains next to it.  There are several bamboo forests, and the environment is exactly like this!" He gave a thumbs up.  But Cui Junxi just smiled incredulously.  This made the head of the village have no choice but to put down his fingers and continue: "and the place is big, 3,400 square meters, which is enough for you to build several houses! And actually, the entrance of the village is not very far" As he said, he was afraid that  Cui Junxi disagreed, and he said cruelly: "If Junxi really plans to build a house there, the village can help you build a small road to connect to the main road!" Now even Cui Zhengmin and the others were impressed by the 'generousness' of the village chief.  Terrified.  After all, even though he is the chief, road construction is really not something he can decide on his own.  Is it really okay for him to 'fool' the old Cui family like this?  "Oh?" Cui Junxi seemed to be moved, holding the wine glass and thinking about it.  "Really!" The village chief quickly tried to persuade him more vigorously: "After all, it's rare for Brother Mingxiu to be old and want to return to his roots. For such a good thing, the village should help, right!" He said and was timid.?Others say.  "Um" The others looked at each other, maybe thinking that it was not a good idea to fool a junior like this, and they wanted to deny it, but in the end, everyone still couldn't bear the 'powerful' aspect. After all, an official the size of a sesame seed is also an official, so there is no need to offend him.  , so they all responded vaguely.  Hearing this, Cui Junxi fell silent.  The director and others all waited with bated breath for his answer.  "Then" Cui Junxi raised his head after half a meal.  "!!!" Just when everyone thought Cui Junxi had taken the bait, Cui Junxi suddenly smiled and made a 180¡ã turn.  ¡°Let¡¯s wait until we see the land tomorrow!¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡­ By the time Cui Junxi was sent back to the Cui family¡¯s ancestral home, he had been so indoctrinated that he couldn¡¯t distinguish between east, west, and north.  "Brother Zhengmin, come on, let's drink again!" "Uncle Chief, I still want to thank you for helping me pay attention" "" Cui Zhengmin, who sent him back, was also worried about his vague drunken words.  lawsuit.  "This guy" Another villager who sent him back with him couldn't laugh or cry, but then the villager gloated to Cui Zhengmin: "But he can be regarded as giving Li Chang some eye drops! I thought he was just like this  I was fooled by the mayor, but I didn¡¯t expect to be fooled by him in the end! Oh, are all the people in big cities so smart" He sighed: "You are young, but you are very thoughtful!  " Cui Zhengmin smiled bitterly.  So the villager said again: "But how did he know that the land was lilong? Logically speaking, it shouldn't be~" He glanced at Cui Junxi curiously.  Cui Zhengmin also lowered his head, and the two of them saw someone's evil appearance.  "What, drink again? Great, come and let's go together!" our drunken and confused Young Master Cui shouted.  The two of them looked pale.  After looking at each other, the two placed Cui Junxi in a bedroom that he had packed up in the afternoon, and then left him without staying too long.  After confirming that they were gone, Cui Junxi, who had been drunk and unconscious before, suddenly opened his eyes, his slender red phoenix eyes shining brightly in the dark bedroom, and a proud smile on his lips.  ¡­,¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! ¡­

 Volume 3 Chapter 301 Celebrity Friends

    The next day, Cui Junxi and the mayor went to inspect the land he mentioned.  "This is it! Junxi, look, isn't the environment very good?" The head of Renjing seemed to have completely forgotten the embarrassment last night and introduced Cui Junxi enthusiastically.  Looking at the front water, back mountain, left bamboo, and right forest, I have to say that what the village chief said still makes some sense. At least in terms of the surrounding environment, even Cui Junxi, who doesn't know much about it, feels that the house is built on  This, among other things, was quiet and elegant, so Cui Junxi was somewhat moved. He held his chin and hesitated.  Seeing this, the village chief was overjoyed and stepped up his persuasion: "Although this is a bit far from the main road, if Brother Mingxiu really plans to return to his roots, the village will definitely help. I promise you this!"  "Uh" Cui Junxi hesitated even more decisively, but he really couldn't make up his mind, so he turned around and looked at the village silently.  The director was a good person and knew that going too far was not enough, so he did not rush him, but was secretly anxious on the sidelines.  Halfway through, Cui Junxi turned around and excused himself: "Uncle, I don't understand these things very well. I'll ask someone to take a look at this. If there's no problem, we can continue, okay?" Although Cui Junxi said it very politely,  But the meaning of heartbeat is self-evident, so the manager was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly: "Of course, of course! Junxi, please think about it slowly, uncle, don't be in a hurry, uncle, don't be in a hurry" Cui Junxi also let out a breath.  , smiled and said, "So, are we going back?" "Uh, okay, okay" The chief nodded quickly.  ¡­ After returning to the village, just when Cui Junxi wanted to leave.  The manager suddenly remembered something and shouted urgently: "Junxi" "Huh?" Cui Junxi turned around in surprise.  The director took a few steps to catch up with him and looked at him with a strange expression.  "Junxi, you are an artist, right" Cui Junxi has never concealed anything about him being an artist. In fact, the mayor and the others should have heard of it themselves. After all, they can watch it on TV every now and then.  to him.  So, seeing the strange appearance of the manager, Cui Junxi also said curiously, "Yes. What's wrong?" The manager had a strange smile on his face.  He kept looking at him up and down, his eyes were so weird, as if Cui Junxi was some kind of monster, which made the veins on Cui Junxi's forehead pop out.  Fortunately, Li Chang coughed lightly soon.  He put away his joking eyes.  Said: "Nothing. It's justJunxi, you are a member of the SBS familythe family was born, right?" "Uh" Cui Junxi said in surprise and confusion: "Yes, what's wrong?" Li Chang  Hearing this, he looked at him in an extremely strange way, and said with a smile: "Yesterday, I received a call from someone who claimed to be the person in charge of the family birth section of SBS TV station" "Huh?!!" Regardless of the stunned Cui Junxi.  , the village leader smiled weirdly and said: "They said they want to record a program in our village in the near future. Haha, I actually like your program quite a lot, especially" "I didn't think of it for a moment, but Junxi, you are actually one of them.  A member of the group, ah, he is indeed a big star" "" Cui Junxi, whose eyes were dull, didn't hear what he was saying at all.  "Huh?" The gushing director finally realized that he was the one-man show. Then he saw Cui Junxi's confused look and asked with concern: "Junxi, what's wrong with you?" Cui Junxi didn't answer him, just  I stared blankly at the wheel of life that just jumped out of the sea of ??clouds and illuminated all things in the world.  After half the pay, he suddenly roared with anger: "What kind of hatred or resentment! I can't get rid of you no matter where I go! Ah, I'm going crazy~~~~" ^_^?,?In  On the flight back to Seoul, Cui Junxi stared at the foggy sea and sky outside the plane window, unable to calm down for a long time.  Although he knew the next content of the program team in advance, Choi Junxi was not happy.  Cui Junxi was filled with worries when he thought about the person who made him more and more confused and at a loss.  Although he dealt with Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue with a cold attitude, it is impossible to say that he was unmoved.  Not to mention others, when he thought about everything he had with Lee Hyori, even he began to feel that such a close relationship could really be explained by the relationship between brother and sister?  Looking at the white and blue outside the camera, Cui Junxi finally began to face the relationship between him and Lee Hyori for the first time.  "Do I really like Hyorisister?" "" Maybe it's because he really doesn't know what to do, or maybe he's still deceiving himself. After Cui Junxi made a lot of determination and tortured his own heart, heAlthough I can't give myself a definite answer.  ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was his hallucination, but Cui Junxi seemed to see a familiar smiling face among the thick white clouds.  "What should I do with you" Cui Junxi was crazy.  ¡­Maybe, I like it.  Suddenly, such a terrifying thought flashed through Cui Junxi¡¯s mind!  ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­, ¡­ Choi Jun-seok didn¡¯t do anything in particular when he returned to Seoul. He was just busy quietly, waiting quietly for the recording day to arrive.  However, just as the family birth recording day was approaching, Cui Junxi received an unexpected call the day before.  That day, Cui Junxi, who had finished a morning broadcast schedule for SBS early in the morning, suddenly received a call from MC Meng, who had not been seen for a while.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi exclaimed and answered the phone: "Oh, brother, what's wrong?" At the same time, he asked the host of this trip and a close sister, Park Jinglin (the 'Sifang' in xman  Gagwomen (faced) bowed in farewell and said softly: "Nuna, should I leave first?" He raised his phone slightly.  "Oh, walk slowly, Junxi~" Park Qinglin is also an artist, so he naturally knows Junxi's difficulties, so he doesn't take it seriously and smiles heartily.  Cui Junxi bowed gratefully to her, then covered his phone with an apologetic look and kept bowing to other people on the program team to express his apology.  Others see him so busy.  Naturally, it was hard to say anything, so Cui Junxi left in a hurry.  Not to mention the messy finishing work of the program crew after he left, only that after leaving the program crew, Cui Junxi released his covering hand and curiously said to MC Meng on the other end of the phone: "Brother, you are looking for me.  What's the matter?" On the other end of the phone, MC Meng, who had not been seen for a long time, laughed and said, "Nothing, I just wanted to ask what you have been busy with recently. Did you forget to call me for so long?  Brother?" "How is that possible?" Cui Junxi hurriedly explained: "I'm just busy recently! I didn't ignore my brother!" "Really?" MC Meng on the other end expressed doubts.  "Really!" Cui Junxi almost said an oath, "No, I just finished playing Jinglin Nuna's radio. I answered your call immediately after I received your call!" MC Meng then smiled happily: "I  Got it! Junxi. It¡¯s no wonder that I like you so much!¡± Cui Junxi curled his lips helplessly.  I¡¯m afraid that he will continue to pester me.  Cui Junxi ignored the nausea and quickly changed the subject: "Brother, do you have anything to do with me?" MC Meng then calmed down a little.  He pondered for a moment and asked: "Junxi, are you busy later?" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was slightly surprised: "What's wrong?" "Uh" MC Meng hesitated for a moment, and finally went straight to the topic.  Said: "Didn't I take on a new show recently? It's MBC's "Introducing Celebrity Friends"! An interview and game show The main MCs of this show are Hyuk Jae hyung and Hyun Young sister, I'm going to be with you  Brother Om is just a regular The show mainly focuses on 'friends of celebrities', which is quite novel" MC Meng gave a brief explanation. Cui Junxi understood but also became more confused at the same time. He was confused.  Said: "So?" MC Meng hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "Junxi, can you appear in "Introducing Friends from Celebrities" as my brother's 'friend'?" "What?" Cui Junxi was extremely surprised: "Brother  What are you talking about? You asked me to star in "Introduction to Star Friends"? " "Really! Junxi, please help" MC Meng said bitterly: "My friend suddenly told me that he was unable to come.  It caught me off guard! The recording was about to start, and I couldn¡¯t find anyone to replace me at the moment, so Junxi, please come and help me if you¡¯re not busy" Cui Junxi stopped in distress.  .  Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue, who were following behind, also stopped immediately and looked at each other strangely.  what happened?  "Brother will definitely be grateful to you!" MC dreamed that he was silent and quickly took the opportunity to increase his lobbying efforts: "Brother, I'll treat you to dinner! Anywhere is fine!" Hearing this, Cui Junxi said in a funny voice: "Brother, there's no need for food.  I really don¡¯t know if I can" Seeing that he wanted to refuse, MC Meng quickly interrupted him: "Ah, think about it seriously! Don't reject me so quickly!" "Uh" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly.  "Junxi, please, help me!" MC dreamed that he hesitated and immediately got entangled again.  Seeing him begging like this, he was also very embarrassed.  Cui Junxi had no choice but to look back at Lin Mu."?" Lin Mu.  ¡°When is my next trip?¡± Cui Junxi asked him.  When MC Meng on the other end heard what he said, he was immediately surprised and held his breath inexplicably, not even daring to take a breath.  Lin Mu gave Cui Junxi a strange look, and then said: "Next schedule? The next schedule should be around 3 p.m., what's wrong?" Hearing this, Cui Junxi said to MC Meng: "Brother, when will you start? 5 people  Can you finish the recording in an hour? If so, maybe you can consider it" When MC heard this, he immediately patted his chest and said, "Yes! It's absolutely possible! Junxi, come here quickly. We'll start recording at 10 o'clock.  We can start recording earlier! The guests for this episode are Wondergirls, so it should be okay to start recording early" At the end, MC Meng urged, "So, come here quickly!"  " ,  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! ps: Mingjian's hometown is also building a house recently. He is very busy and tired, so I am not in the mood to type. Please forgive me.  .?¡­

 Volume 3 Chapter 302 Celebrity Friends (2)

    Thanks to fellow student 1888 from cki0ve for the tip!  Myeongdong, on the second floor of a commercial plaza.  { ""Introducing Celebrity Friends" has officially started recording half an hour ahead of the agreed time.  "This is the most refreshing and lively episode since the show started. We invite Wondergirls' Sunye and Yubin! And our Hyun Ji!" Host Lee Hyuk Jae made the opening remarks.  "(*^__^*)"*3, Sunye, Yubin and another singer Li Xianji, who hurried over because the show was ahead of schedule, smiled and said hello to the camera.  MC Meng and Bo OM cheer together.  Then another MC, Hyun Young, immediately broke the news: "Due to the unexpected notification from the program team, we recorded half an hour in advance!" "Yes!" Lee Hyuk Jae next to him said, "I heard it's the MC.  Meng asked, saying that he invited an extremely famous friend" At this point, he suddenly yelled at MC Meng in a funny way: "Ah! If you are not a big star, see how I can deal with you!" "That's right!  !" Boom, who is in a "competition" with MC Meng, also said: "You actually let us Xianyixi, Yubinxi, etc.! You know, they are wondergirls, you are crazy!"  _^¡±*2, Xianye and Yubin, who were a little embarrassed due to the advance of the program, smiled happily.  At this time, Lee Hyuk Jae also said: "And he didn't even prepare a script for us. Oh, what's the background of this relative of yours? Such a big name?" Because it was an emergency replacement, the script about MC's dream friend that the production team had prepared could not be used.  Use it no more.  Therefore, Lee Hyuk Jae and the others actually have no information about MC Mong¡¯s ¡®new friend¡¯.  MC Meng smiled proudly and said: "I won't let you down anyway!" After that, he refused to say any more.  At this time, the production team also said a rare word for him: "Well, MC Dream is really surprising this time!" "Oh?" Now, even Xianyi and the others became curious.  "It's not Lee Hyori who's here, right?" Xuanying said.  Because MC Meng and Lee Hyori have a good relationship, this is quite well known in the entertainment industry.  In addition, judging from the fact that the production team even "made way" for WonderGirls, guests who are not Lee Hyori's level really can't talk about it. That's why Hyun Young said this, but she forgot, MC Dream Band  The friend who comes must be a man.  No, Li Hyukjae immediately expressed his objection: "Hey, how is that possible! Of course MC Menglai's friend is a man!" Xuanying also reacted.  He quickly apologized and said: "Ah. I forgot for a moment, MC Meng is asking for a male guest" "Ah!" MC Meng said with disdain: "I can forget this, how can you be an MC"  "" Xuanying felt embarrassed.  "Haha~"*n, the scene was filled with chuckles.  ¡°What~¡± I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to get off the stage.  Li Hyukjae quickly changed the subject and said: "Let's not talk about anything else. Let's welcome our wondergirls first!" MC Meng paused his 'attack' on Xuanying.  It worked with Bo-om, "Oh~"  ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s totally great!¡± Boom added with a smile: ¡°Friends around me listen to ¡°No Body¡± every day¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± MC Meng agreed.  ¡°No~~¡± Xianyi and Yubin said anxiously and respectfully.  ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­,¡­ Today¡¯s recording is probably the fastest live recording that Lee Hyuk Jae and the others have ever done.  With frequent prompts from the production team, the show quickly came to the part where the guests were introduced to their friends.  "Thank you, we have Yexi and Yubinxi first" Although everyone was very surprised, Li Hyukjae still suppressed his curiosity and hosted: "Well, now let's officially start meeting our friends" "First of all, it's  Our Yubinxi" Xuanying read the script: "Please introduce your friend Yubinxi, what kind of person is she?" The camera turned to Jin Yubin.  "Well" Jin Yubin smiled anxiously and said: "First of all, my friend is very beautiful and tall, 171cm!" "Oh?" Jin Yubin's words decisively aroused the interest of Li Hyukjae and MC Meng.  "Is she a model?" "No" Jin Yubin shook her head and said with a smile: "But she is no worse than a model! Not only is she beautiful, but she also looks a bit like Moon Geun-young" "No!" *3 Lee Hyuk-jae and other wolf friends  They were immediately excited, "It's the countryMin sister Moon Geun-young?  Dafa!  " "Yeah, call her over quickly" "" Jin Yubin was helpless and amused. "Hehe~~"*2, Min Xianyi and Li Xianzhi were watching the show on the side. "Eh?"  "While they were making a fuss, suddenly, Li Hyukjae exclaimed, "Is it this one?  " He stood up and pointed to a photography screen specially arranged by the program team, which showed a corner of the square outside. Everyone looked intently and found a tall, long-haired beauty with beautiful clothes walking into the screen.  . ¡°Oh~~¡±*n, MC Meng and the others were immediately excited. ¡°Beautiful!  very beautiful!  " "Wow, she is indeed a beautiful woman!  " "I'm so blessed now, hahaha~~" "" Min Xianyi and other ladies couldn't laugh or cry. Not to mention the howls of MC Meng and other wolf friends, this beauty couldn't stand after walking into the outdoor scene prepared by the program team.  She moved and looked around, obviously looking for the friend who asked her to come here - Jin Yubin. So Li Hezai signaled to Jin Yubin, and Jin Yubin quickly took out his mobile phone and called him. "Yo, Yubin~~.  ~" The sweet voice of the beautiful woman came from the mobile phone. It made MC Meng and Li Hyukjae, the three wolf friends, feel a few kilograms lighter. "Wow, haha, what a squeaky voice!  " "Dafa, she is definitely a beauty! Beauty!  " The men's pig-like behavior made Min Xianyi and the others speechless and funny. Jin Yubin also held back her laughter and followed the instructions in the script and said to her friends: "Youzhen, can you pose in a sexy pose?  A little bit!  Then ask people passing by to take a photo of it for you!  " "?  !  "The beauty named You Zhen is very ridiculous. But what's even more ridiculous is that at this time Xuanying suddenly added loudly: "Lie down on the flower bed over there and take pictures!  " "" The beauty was so speechless that she laughed. MC Meng and others who were watching the show laughed. "Excuse me, you can do it, fight!"  "Jin Yubin who cheated his teammates. "" Beauty. "Hahaha~~~" In the end, Jin Yubin's friend was so embarrassed in public that he lay down on an ornamental flower bed in the middle of the square and took a photo.  During the photo shoot, everyone on the show was overjoyed. Even the passers-by who took the photos couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It¡¯s worth mentioning that when Jin Yubin¡¯s friends were showing off outside.  A guest, Kim Kyung-rok from v.o.s, finally arrived. "I'm sorry~" He apologized to the program team, Lee Hyuk-jae and others as soon as he came in. Since the program team started recording in advance, they can't be blamed for being "late".  He didn¡¯t say anything. He just waved and motioned for him to take a seat. Fortunately, Jin Qinglu and MC Meng were relatively familiar with each other, so everyone stood up to greet him.  Got it~¡± ¡°Ah, brother!  Sorry, I'm late" "It's okay, we are ahead of schedule" "" After a few brief greetings, everyone once again devoted themselves to the beautiful woman on the screen. "You Zhenxi, let's have another wave!  " "Hahaha" ""  After finally completing the program crew's task of cheating, Jin Yubin's friends finally arrived at the recording site under the leadership of the program staff. As soon as they entered, they were greeted by Li Hyukjae and others.  Warmly welcome. ¡°Welcome to our dear friend Yu Binxi, Jin Youzhenxi!  " (Qiang Qiang Qiang, the beautiful legs of the school group appear! - I don't need to mention uie's appearance. Although I personally don't think she is my cup of tea, she seems to be very popular) "Hello everyone~~  "The beauty bowed politely. "You're sorry~" As a relative, Jin Yubin stepped forward to greet her with a smile. Jin Youzhen said to her in a low voice: "Damn girl, you actually let me be so embarrassed to do those things.  action!  " Seeing his friend's embarrassed and blushing look, Jin Yubin smiled brightly and immediately 'betrayed' her, "What?  You said those actions embarrassed you?  "She said loudly on purpose. "Yeah!  "The embarrassed Jin Youzhen. Li Hyukjae and other old fritters naturally knew that Jin Yubin was just trying to give out portions, but seeing Jin Youzhen's shy look, they still laughed out loud. Among them, MC Meng evenHe knelt down on one knee and gave Jin Yubin's friend a handshake that was too gentlemanly.  "Welcome, I'm sorry!" "Ah, you are a man!" Boom launched a contemptuous attack.  But MC Meng didn't care about him, he just looked at Jin Youzhenxi with "deep love".  "Ah? Ah! Hello, mc dream" Jin Youzhen was slightly panicked: "oppa" "What are you doing? You have to be as sincere as me!" Lee Hyuk Jae, an old man, was unwilling to accept it.  Kneel down on your knees to show weakness!  ¡°Hello, Yuzhenxi~~¡± I have to say that being able to laugh like a big bad wolf is one of Lee Hyuk Jae¡¯s abilities! ???????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Hello~ (*^__^*) Hee hee" Not to mention the flattered and hilarious Kim beauty, even MC Meng was defeated by his shamelessness.  "I'll go, brother, are you so cruel?" "You mind me!" Li Hyukjae replied shamelessly.  "" mc dream.  "Hahaha^_^"*2, Boom and Jin Qinglu laughed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off ????????????? "Hahaha" *n, laughing on the spot.  "Brother, if you got married early, your daughter would be so old!" MC Meng immediately said in return.  "That's right!" Boom followed closely.  "Brother, be careful of people calling you an old gangster!" Jin Qinglu is also a ruthless person, and his words "old gangster" made the audience burst into laughter.  However, Li Hyukjae did not give up, and cautiously asked Jin Youzhen for confirmation: "Maybe Youzhenxi, how old are you?" Jin Youzhen narrowed his eyes and stabbed him with a sweet smile.  "Oppa, I was born in 1988, and I just became an adult!" "Pfft!" Lee Hyuk Jae decisively vomited three liters of blood.  ¡°Wow haha^_^¡±*n?¡­,¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 203 Celebrity Friends (3)

    On the first day of the Lunar New Year, I wish all book friends a Happy New Year!  Happy family!  In addition, I also wish all working book friends a successful new year!  Make money!  Well, in general, it¡¯s Gong Xi Fa Cai!  May you be happy and prosperous!  ~\(^o^)/~ ps: It¡¯s time for those two guys who owe me red envelopes to fulfill their promise!  ^_^ ¡­, ¡­ After Jin Yubin¡¯s friends, Kim Kyung-rok¡¯s bar manager friend Park **, Bo-om¡¯s musical actor friend Park Jae-won, Min Sun-ye¡¯s college student friend Zheng Jae-min, and Lee Hyun-ji¡¯s college student friend Hong Hye-min who majored in fashion design.  Appearing on the stage, these guests are either handsome, strong, young, or beautiful. It is obvious that the program team has put a lot of thought into this.  <<Top>><<Point>>Novel Well, without further ado, after introducing Li Xianzhi¡¯s friends, Li Hyukjae perked up and said excitedly: ¡°Hey, now it¡¯s finally the turn of MC Meng¡¯s friends!¡± ¡°  Is your friend ready?" Xuanying also looked at MC Meng curiously.  MC Meng looked at the production team, and the PD of "Introducing Celebrity Friends" nodded to him.  So MC Meng said excitedly: "Get ready! Just wait for your surprise!" "That's right!" Boom curled his lips.  And Li Hyukjae also said: "If you don't meet our expectations, you know what the consequences will be!" As he said this, he glanced at MC Meng demonstratively. The threat was so red that Min Xianyi and others couldn't hide it.  The mouth is straight and happy.  "" mc dream.  At this moment, someone over there finally received a notice from the production team saying that they could go out.  So he shrunk and came to the location of the outdoor scene of "Introducing My Friends from the Stars".  Then "!!!" When they saw the scene on the screen, not to mention the passers-by outside, even Li Hyukjae and the others looked ridiculous.  "Ah! What is this!" Li Hyukjae shouted angrily.  "This is the first time!" Xuanying was also speechless. She said at a loss of whether to laugh or cry: "This is the first time that a guest appears on camera with his face covered! He is joking!" Everyone laughed when they heard this.  It turns out that the man who looked like MC's dream friend actually wrapped himself up tightly with a series of "disguise tools" such as hats, sunglasses, masks, scarves, coats, etc., making him look like a fleeing suspect!  In fact, this guy even looked like he was afraid that others would recognize him. He lowered his head, pulled up his hat, and covered his scarf from time to time. His wincing and shrinking look made Li Hyukjae and the others extremely speechless.  Jin Qinglu laughed and said: "Is he some kind of superstar? It feels like he is very familiar with our disguise methods!" And Boom complained unceremoniously: "Or is he doing something bad, so he doesn't dare to show up?" Everyone laughed.  Louder.  Li Hyukjae gritted his teeth and said to MC: "Yeah. Is this the famous person you said?" But MC Meng showed a weird smile.  He said to everyone: "Yes, that's him! I hope you can still laugh later!" "!!!" MC Meng was so calm, which really shocked Li Hyukjae and the others.  Is this guy really a ¡®big shot¡¯?  Looking at the guy in strange clothes in the picture, Li Hyukjae and others looked at each other.  At this time, Min Xianyi on the side suddenly discovered something.  She let out a light sigh.  His beautiful eyes narrowed.  Identify it carefully.  Then "Junxi oppa!" Min Xianyi jumped up in shock.  "What!" *n The scene was in an uproar.  "Who are you talking about?" Xuan Ying said with a look of disbelief: "It can't be" "That's right!" Min Xianyi also looked incredulous, pointing at the weird guy on the screen, and said from ear to ear:  "He is Junxi oppa!" "What!!" The scene was boiling.  Everyone looked at the monitor.  After looking back after the results, everyone finally looked more and more like Choi Junxi, so everyone looked at MC Meng in disbelief.  MC Meng was now proud. He laughed loudly and said, "Come on! This is the famous friend I'm talking about!" Then he dug into the hole with bad intentions: "You actually said bad things about Junxi. Look at the audience.  I won¡¯t scold you! Hahahaha¡± ¡°!¡± The production team gave Li Hyukjae and the others an exclamation mark.  "Ah, pd! Cut off all those things just now, please!" Thinking of all the contempt and complaints they had made before, everyone panicked.  However, the way they begged and begged for mercy in unison was actually quite funny, so in the end the program team was reluctant to edit out the PD, so ^_^? Not to mention that it was as chaotic as a honeycomb here, but over there Choi Jun-seok was working with the production team  MC Meng asked in advance and came to a certain place in Myeongdong alone.A corner of the Business Plaza - In order not to be blocked in the street and for the effect of the show, he had to use various disguises to avoid being exposed in advance, so Pulling his hat, Cui Junxi secretly felt that he was quite ugly now.  Strange.  Coupled with the strange looks in the eyes of the passing citizens, his eyes were wandering around in embarrassment!  But for the sake of the show's effect, he finally endured it.  Sighing, Cui Junxi finally accepted his fate and started this recording.  But he had made up his mind that he would never let go of MC Meng who had caused him such embarrassment!  After such a long time of broadcasting experience, Cui Junxi quickly discovered the 'hidden' camera of the "Introduction to Star Friends" program team, so he hesitated for a while, and finally stood still and shot the VJ who was hiding in the crowd and carrying a pocket camera.  Hello.  ¡°Oh?¡± Now, everyone finally believed that he was Cui Junxi.  Because apart from other things, they really didn¡¯t believe him if he said he wasn¡¯t letting the old bird go!  Lee Hyuk Jae quickly asked MC Meng to call him.  And mc Meng also had the evil idea of ??'playing tricks' on him, so he readily took out his cell phone and dialed.  "Beep" After a few beeps, the call was connected, "Hello?" Everyone looked at the screen, and as expected, the man in the screen was also taking out his mobile phone to reply.  Now, everyone completely believed it.  The man in front of me is none other than Choi Jun-seok, the king of lyrical lyrics and the most popular artist! "Wow~" The scene was once again in an uproar.  MC Meng raised his eyebrows proudly.  He said enthusiastically to the other end of the phone: "Oh, Junxi~" "Oh, hyung~" A rather vague voice came from the phone because he was covering his face with a mask.  So the first task MC Meng gave him was the long-awaited ¡®remove all disguises¡¯!  "Good job!" Li Hyukjae and others cheered.  Obviously everyone is looking forward to it. How fun it will be if the citizens find out that the person in front of them is Choi Junxi!  "Huh?" Cui Junxi was originally quite ridiculous, but he heard the gloating laughter of Lee Hyuk-jae and others at MC Dreams, and knew that this was the process in "Introduction to Star Friends", so he had no choice but to smile.  : "Now?" "Oh, now!" At this time, MC Mengye smiled and said: "Junxi, you also know. All of us at the scene are looking at you. But Brother Hezai and the others don't quite believe it's you.  So in order to convince them, you should take off the disguise!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "Haha^_^" Seeing his embarrassed look, Li Hyukjae took the opportunity to shout loudly: "Junxi, I am your Hyukjae brother!" "Oh? Oh. Hello. Hyukjae brother!" I was speechless.  Cui Junxi still didn't forget to hear the words and immediately bowed to the production team's camera.  Although Cui Junxi¡¯s voice was vague, Lee Hyukjae still heard his greeting and saw him giving face so much.  Lee Hyuk Jae was also quite happy: "Jun Seok, so that the audience can see you more clearly, why don't you take off your mask and hat? At the same time, this is also the first task of the program team! Only in this way can we let the audience see you more clearly."  You pass! I believe you are MC Meng¡¯s friend!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi paused helplessly upon hearing this.  "Haha^_^" "That's right, Junxi, your task is to take off the disguise first, and then dance, sexy!" At this time, Xuanying was also adding insult to injury.  "Haha^_^"*n, everyone laughed even more.  "I know!" Cui Junxi's faint voice came from Hyun Young's voice when he stopped. Let alone knowing how to dance, revealing his true face was probably unavoidable, so he hesitated for a while, then finally gritted his teeth and said  Hats, sunglasses, and masks were all taken off.  ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°!!!¡± There was an uproar from both the production team and the roadside outside.  ¡°Seeing Cui Junxi taking off his disguise and bowing to the camera and the citizens with a bit of embarrassment and a bit of apology, some girls passing by and resting nearby suddenly became excited.  "Look! Cui Junxi! It's Cui Junxi!!" "Where! Where!" "!!Really!" Then, Cui Junxi, who had recovered his 'real body', looked helpless and opened his hands with a smile!  A large number of girls around her who recognized her swarmed over.  "oppa, I love you!" "(*^__^*)" *n "" Cui Junxi was helpless but happy.  "Wow haha^_^"*n, Lee Hyuk Jae and others were gloating about the misfortune.  It turns out that after seeing Cui Junxi¡¯s appearance attracting the attention of many passers-by, MC Meng tricked him and gave him a second task: ¡°Junxi, your second task is freehug (similar to a love hug)!  " "What!  " ^_^ , Because of Cui Junxi's fan service, more than 50 girls gathered at the scene! It caused a temporary congestion in the square! "Junxi oppa!  " "oppa!  ¡± ¡°Ah~~~¡± ¡°¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t for the timely explanation and help from the production team and Cui Junxi, Cui Junxi would have been stripped naked and licked clean by these enthusiastic fans! ^_^ Finally escaped from the pile of makeup, Cui Junxi was in  Under the guidance of the production team, we came to the coffee shop on the second floor of a department store. ¡°Welcome!  Junxi (oppa)!  "Li Hyukjae, who had been waiting for a long time, and all the staff came forward to welcome him. "Haha~" Even Kim Qinglu and Li Xianji, who were not familiar with each other, smiled and clapped. "Ah, nuna, hello!  " Cui Junxi also bowed hurriedly. After finishing, he did not forget to nod to Min Xianyi and Jin Yubin, "Xianyi, Yubin, hello" ", (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster  ! PS: It¡¯s another year! Thank you to all the friends who have supported Mingjian and ¡°National¡± over the years. I don¡¯t know what to say about other Mingjian. I just hope that in the new year, Mingjian will be able to read this book.  I have finished writing "National" which carries too much, and I want to give an explanation to myself and to my friends who have always supported Mingjian and "National"!

 Volume 3 Chapter 304 Celebrity Friends (4)

    Before Cui Junxi could straighten up, Li Hyukjae pulled him up and hugged him vigorously!  ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Junxi, why are you here!¡± Li Hyukjae said happily, patting his shoulder.  (23w[x] Cui Junxi felt a little warm in his heart and said with a smile: "Brother, it was Brother Meng who threatened me to come. He said that if I don't come, he will ignore me in the future!" "!!!" Such a coincidence, although it is not  It was intentional, but Cui Junxi's joke was very 'timely' connected to MC Meng's previous complaints about Lee Hyuk Jae and others' schadenfreude. Therefore, while everyone couldn't help but laugh, MC Meng, who had previously been embarrassed, turned pale in the face.  "Ah, what nonsense are you talking about!" "Hahaha" *n, the whole room burst into laughter. Xuanying also deliberately joked: "How dare you threaten our Jun Xixi! Ah, I think you are the one who is being raped after this issue.  The one who had the whole country anti-  He hugged him and said: "Brother, I was joking~~" "Oh? Oh!" MC Meng also let the old bird go, and he happily patted him on the back, and then let go  At the same time, he deliberately said jokingly: "Ah, you want to kill me, right?" Everyone laughed. "Brother!" Seeing that he was relieved, Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows again and said with a smile: "Although there is no threat, brother.  You bribed me, didn't you?" "Oh~"*n, Cui Junxi's 'revelation' caused an uproar on the scene. "Ah!" MC Meng was so angry that he wanted to say something, but Cui Junxi took the lead: "  Brother, you said you wanted to treat me to dinner, don¡¯t forget it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± MC Meng was speechless. ¡°Pfft!¡±  Did you really invite our Junxi to come (to help you) as a treat for dinner?¡± ¡°Well¡± Without giving him a chance to quibble, Cui Junxi deliberately carried him to the stage first and said: ¡°Brother, if you are a man, you must  Keep your word!" "" MC Meng was decisive and speechless. "Haha^_^" "Ah, you actually treat someone to a meal to find someone to be your friend!" Boom laughed and said with contempt: "It's really embarrassing.  !" Everyone laughed again. Li Hezai also said: "Don't say you know me when you go out! Otherwise, people will say that I am your fair-weather friend!" "You uncle! MC Meng almost didn't come up. "Haha^_^"*n  , After everyone was seated, Lee Hyuk Jae finished and said: "The most popular artist in the Republic of Korea, superstar, and our representative of filial piety. Choi Junxi is here!" "Wow~"*n Regardless of whether it is true or not, everyone else cheered.  He couldn't help but Cui Junxi waved his hand humbly. Li Hyukjae smiled and continued: "Ah, we are all in a mess outside. As expected of us Junxixi!" Cui Junxi said hurriedly and humbly: "Brother, thank you. It's just that.  We citizens, uh are enthusiastic!" After that, he quickly changed the topic: "Uh, we wondergirls are the real Dafa!  " "!  !  !  " Xian Yi and Yu Bin, who had been looking at him across from each other, were slightly startled. Then they stood up quickly, bowed slightly and said, "Ah thank you!  " Because he mentioned it, in order to connect the picture, the photographer had to turn the camera to Min Xianyi and the others, so regardless of their seniority, Min Xianyi and the others were quite grateful to Cui Junxi for his kindness. " Cui Junxi smiled slightly.  Lee Hyuk-jae was in control of the audience. He naturally understood what Cui Junxi meant, so he also complimented: "Wondergirls are indeed amazing, but" He slyly threw the question back to him. "Maybe Junxixi, you have watched our "Introduction".  "Celebrity Friends"?  " Hearing this, Hyun Young and the production team of "Introduction to Star Friends" also looked at him expectantly. Cui Junxi was slightly startled, but he reacted in an instant and calmly defended: "Well, although I haven't seen it  ¡­"    "ah!  " Just when Lee Hyuk Jae wanted to 'frame' insidiously, Cui Junxi shouted loudly: "But I think as long as it is our MBC program, it will always be so exciting!  " "!  !  !  " Before everyone could help but laugh at his flattery-like behavior, Cui Junxi quickly threw the topic to MC Meng who was sitting next to him: "right, brother?  ""Huh?" MC Meng, who was about to laugh, almost choked to death on his own saliva.  "Hahaha^_^"*n, everyone on the scene laughed.  Not to mention the grand MC Dream, just talking about Li Hyuk Jae. Seeing how shameless he was, Li Hyuk Jae deliberately said angrily: "Ah! You traitor! You actually flattered our MBC directors!" "Oh~~"*3  The angry MC Mengdu looked over with surprise, not to mention Cui Junxi, whose moral integrity was always at the bottom, and Boom, who also always showed off his moral integrity. The three of them had eyes shining with surprise.  Written by Lee Hyuk Jae.  Lee Hyuk-jae, who was "pointed by thousands of people", couldn't help but take a small step back, "Whatwhat are you doing!" Bo-om was the first to stand up and said loudly and excitedly: "Brother, you actually think that our MBC  The show is not good? And it¡¯s actually on our MBC show!¡± ¡°I admire you! I admire you!¡± MC Meng Ye said with excitement, ¡°You are indeed a big brother!¡± He gave a cheating thumbs up.  Then Cui Junxi killed him with a brief but extremely powerful knife.  "Brother, you are dead!" "Pfft~" "Hahaha^_^"*n, the scene was filled with laughter.  "" Li Hyukjae was stunned, and then "Ah! Youyou are talking nonsensewhat nonsense! Whenwhen did I saythat our MBC program is not good!! Yeah! You framed me!" "Hey~"*  3. The three young and backward gagmen denied it in unison with great tacit understanding.  "Brother, what are you talking about?"  ¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Hyun Young¡¯s ¡®helping¡¯ and the constant persuasion from Min Sun Ye and others, Lee Hyuk Jae would probably have had the heart to strangle Choi Jun Seok, MC Mong, and Bo Om to death.  Fortunately, after the 'sincere' apology from these three guys with no moral integrity, Li Hyukjae finally woke up from his rampage. After giving these three souls an annoyed look, Li Hyukjae continued to host: "Well, since we are all  The guests have all arrived, let¡¯s officially start!¡± ¡°Wow~¡± Cui Junxi applauded along with everyone.  Just then, he suddenly saw a pretty girl sitting opposite him.  Coincidentally, this girl also secretly looked at him with curiosity, caution and a little excitement.  ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Seeing his eyes cast on her, the girl was suddenly startled and hurriedly lowered her head in embarrassment.  At the same time, two blushes appeared on his face.  As for why Cui Junxi knew that she was shy.  That's because even though she has her head down.  The blush on her face still spread to her smooth and fair neck.  Cui Junxi was slightly surprised, and then looked away slightly embarrassed.  Their actions were seen by Min Xianyi and Jin Yubin, who happened to be paying attention to him, not to mention that Jin Yubin patted his friend's little hand in surprise and joy.  Just talk about Min Xianyi.  Seeing Cui Junxi's embarrassed look, Min Xianyi was surprised and incredulous, but then she seemed to think of something and glanced at him and Jin Yubin's friends with a strange expression.  A playful smile appeared on the corners of her delicate lips.  "Hee hee, things seem to be getting interesting!"  After chatting for a few words, Xuanying introduced: "Jun Xixi, these two are your opponents today. How are you? Are you confident?  ¡± She guided Boom¡¯s friend Park Jae-won and Kim Kyung-rok¡¯s friend Park ** with both hands.  These two people were also very 'sensible' and took the lead in bowing and nodding to greet him.  Cui Junxi hurriedly replied: "Ah, hello~" and then said: "Do you know these twoare they brothers?" He asked Li Hyukjae.  Lee Hyuk Jae glanced at the script and said quickly: "Oh, they are all older than you Junxi!" "That's it!" Cui Junxi immediately bowed again after hearing this and said humbly: "It's an honor to know these two eldest brothers.  Now, let¡¯s not mention things like confidence and opponents, right?¡± Not to mention the two people who immediately fell in love with him when they heard him being so humble, just saying that MC Meng on the side was immediately upset when he heard that he was "showing weakness" to the enemy.  He glared at him angrily: "Ah! I asked you to come here to socialize, not to make (male) friends! If you don't fight, so many beautiful girls across the street will be snatched away by others!" "Pfft!" "Hahaha  ¡­¡±*n Everyone was amused by MC Meng¡¯s shameless integrity. Even Cui Junxi looked at him with admiration and helplessness.  "Brother, what did you say!" But MC MengHe said shamelessly: "Isn't it?" "Hahaha" *n, everyone burst into laughter.  Lee Hyuk Jae held his stomach in joy and said: "Ah, mc meng, you are too (shameless)!" But mc meng didn't care, but complained to Cui Junxi, who smiled silently and wryly: "Really! You are robbing me.  How can you pretend to be a gentleman when you're a woman!" Seeing how angry he was, it was as if Cui Junxi had done something outrageous. This made Cui Junxi ridiculous and at the same time, the scene seemed even more happy.  "Wow hahaha~\(^o^)/~" "Hey, these are our guests, it's a showdown between kingka and queenka" Because Cui Junxi's time is really tight,  Therefore, after the production team asked Lee Hyuk Jae and Hyun Young to ask the guests a few general questions, the program quickly ended the first segment.  "Now that everyone knows each other, let's start the first duel, let's go!" "wow~"*n "ok!cut!" "Thank you for your hard work!" After Xuanying finished hosting fluently  , the production team hurriedly packed their things and rushed to the next scene, and Choi Junxi and others were able to truly greet each other.  "Hello~"  While some of the friends were chatting with each other, Min Xianyi dragged her friend over.  "Oppa!" "Oh, Xianyi!" Cui Junxi smiled when he saw it was her.  "Is this your friend?" "Well, Zai Min is my relative from middle school and college!" Min Xianyi pulled her friend, a pretty girl, and said, her slightly smaller fox eyes were full of  smile.  ¡°Jae Min, he is the Junxi oppa I told you!¡± She introduced to her friend.  The girl seemed to be correcting her teeth, so after raising her eyes and looking at Cui Junxi carefully, she quickly lowered her head and whispered without daring to show her teeth: "Hello" "Hello!" Cui Junxi stretched out his hand very readily.  Take action.  "Nice to meet you, Zai Zai Minxi!" Not to mention the surprise and reserved Zheng Zaimin, Jin Yubin over there saw the captain passing by, rolled his eyes, and grabbed the hand of Jin Youzhen who was watching silently.  , looking in the direction of Cui Junxi and others!  "!!!" "Yeah!" Jin Youzhen was embarrassed.  But before she could say anything, she was pulled by her relatives to where Cui Junxi and a group of people were actually only a few steps away.  "Oppa!" Perhaps the ** (her own imagination) look between Cui Junxi and her best friend gave her courage. Jin Yubin, who was not actually very close, happily greeted Cui Junxi.  Cui Junxi also saw her high mood at the moment, so he said cheerfully in a cheerful tone: "Oh? Yubin is you! What's wrong?" "" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature  , the novel is better and updated faster! PS: The number of contents in the previous chapter is wrong again, I am speechless

 Volume 3 Chapter 305 Celebrity Friends (5)

    "No, it's nothing" "???" "Uh, thatah!" Cui Junxi's smile, the curious eyes of everyone, and even the strange look in his captain's eyes made Jin Yubin forget everything he had thought about before.  After hesitating for a while, he remembered something, took the hand of his relative, and said calmly: "This is my friend, You Zhen! I just want to introduce my friend to Oppa" "Oh  ?¡± Although Cui Junxi was a little puzzled, looking at the smooth, round and rosy face of the girl who had peeked at him before, he still extended his hand generously.  , "Hello~^_^~" "Huh? Ah!" Jin Youzhen really felt that he was similar to Min Xianyi's friend before. Looking at the gentle smile of the man in front of him, Jin Youzhen was both curious and embarrassed, and at the same time there was a hint of recognition.  The thrill and excitement of being a 'star'.  "HelloHello!" Li Hyukjae and others did not disturb the conversation between Cui Junxi and Min Sunye. They just looked on with a smile, quite gentlemanly.  And Cui Junxi is also a smart person. After chatting with the girls for a few words, he quietly 'introduced' the girls to the seniors, and Li Hyukjae and the others also accepted the girls with dignity, so everyone was talking and laughing.  It's so lively.  In the end, even Lee Hyun Ji, her friend Hong Hye Min, and even another host Hyun Young joined in.  "Wow, oppa, what are you talking about? It's so lively!" This is Li Xianzhi and her friend.  "Oh? Xianzhi~" "Why are you all here?" This is Xuanying who came after hearing the news.  ¡°Nuna!¡± ¡­,¡­ Cui Junxi and MC Meng were guided by the staff.  Go to the vehicle prepared by the production team.  "Junxi" Looking at the camera in the palm of the photographer walking in front, MC Meng said, "Today is your day! Because we don't have any opponents! Hahaha" Cui Junxi also understood his intention.  , but still said: "Hey, brother, what are you talking about when you are an opponent? Just have fun!" "Yeah, I said!" MC Meng glared at him: "Can you not be a gentleman when robbing a woman!" Cui Junxi  Speechless.  "Haha~" the staff walking in front chuckled.  But fortunately, this time MC Meng added another sentence: "Brother, I know you are a good person, but you don't have to fight for nothing, right?" Cui Junxi's face looked much better, and he was about to say something, but then he heard another dirty word from MC Meng.  The surrounding staff laughed.  ¡°You have to know that when you chase a girl, you start first. Then you start last¡ªnot even a hair!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha^_^" and the other side.  Others are also talking about Choi Jun-seok, an unexpected guest.  First, here is the male guest.  As Boom walked, he said to Park Jae-won: "This time we won't argue with Junxi!" "" Although Park Jae-won was not convinced, he still nodded helplessly.  "After all, that guy is Cui Junxi, we are not on the same level!" Boom is also a smart person.  I can see the unwillingness of my relatives.  Advised: "Besides him (the chosen one), aren't there two other (girls)? Let's not ask for trouble! It's not a shame to avoid the strong and attack the weak!" Park Jae-won thought  Too.  So he said: "Then we can just stop the group of Jin Qinglu and Xi's friends" "Yes, this way our chance of success will be greater!" Seeing him enlightened, Boom looked pleased.  ¡°ok~¡± ¡­ at the same time.  Jin Qinglu and Park ** here.  Sitting in the car prepared by the production team, Park ** was silent for half a minute and couldn't help but said: "What should I do?" Jin Qinglu glanced at the camera on the driver's seat, paused, and then said with a helpless look: "Also  What can I do! "Pu**: "" Seeing his disappointed look, Jin Qinglu could only sigh and comforted: "I'm sorry, I didn't know that Brother Meng actually asked Cui Junxi to come.  I'm sorry!" Park ** smiled bitterly: "Brother, that's not what I meant" "That's right" Jin Qinglu looked at Park ** and saw that he didn't look angry. At the same time, Jin Qinglu couldn't help but feel relieved.  The persuasion also changed the subject: "Well, which one (girl) do you think is better?" Hearing him mention the female guests this time, Park ** also perked up. Thinking back to the three girls he met before, Park **  After thinking about it for a while, he smiled sheepishly.  ? ?"Uh, I think, Xian Yixi's friend" "Ah, Yu Zhenxi" Jin Qinglu suddenly understood. But then he thought of something again, frowned and said: "You Zhenxi is very beautiful, but because of this  , wouldn¡¯t MC Meng also think (she is very good)?  " "!  !  !  "Pu ** was so shocked that he was speechless. Jin Qinglu couldn't bear it and advised: "Ah, don't think too much!  Maybe they didn¡¯t choose Yu Zhen" But Park ** still looked dejected. "Is there any cat who wouldn't steal sex when seeing your big-headed ghost? Out of men's wretched psychology, Park ** felt that Cui Junxi  There must have been Jin Yoo Jin, the most beautiful of the three, as the first choice, so he was very frustrated after all, to be honest, comparing him with Cui Junxi Maybe he felt that there was little hope, so Jin Qinglu finally persuaded him.  After saying this, I couldn¡¯t persuade him anymore. ¡°¡­¡± The car was silent for a while, and then a faint voice came from the car: ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s because the enemy is too powerful!  " ""   On the female guest's side, Min Xianyi and her friend were also talking about Cui Junxi. Min Xianyi: "How is it?"  " Although Zheng Zaimin was a little shy, he still said honestly: "Honestly, the first impression is of course that ChoiJunxi is the best!  " Hearing this, Min Xianyi looked at his relatives with a hint of teasing, and said teasingly: "Yo.  You are so rude!  Did you fall in love so quickly with the most handsome prince of love songs in the Republic of Korea?  " Zheng Zaimin lowered his head, shy and did not dare to speak. But he was not angry at his best friend's teasing, so he muttered in a low voice: "You look handsome!  Good singing!  She's gentle and filial, so there's nothing wrong with me liking her, right?  " "" Min Xianyi was choked by the boldness of his relatives. After a pause, he thought of the consequences of this, and was afraid that she would suffer from these words. Min Xianyi said with both anger and helplessness: "Ah!  You damn girl, you are so shameless!  You can say this!  Secretly, she pinched her best friend secretly, and at the same time, she glanced at the camera on the bridge without trace. Zheng Zaimin was originally surprised that her best friend pinched her, but when she saw the look in Min Xianyi's eyes, she finally understood Min Xianyi's concerns.  So she was also shocked and immediately fell silent. Seeing that she was silent, Min Xianyi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said in a straight line: "But to be honest.  Junxi oppa is really handsome!  " Finally, Jin Yubin and Jin Youzhen are here. "(*^__^*)~~" Jin Yubin looked at his best friend with an ambiguous look. "What" Jin Youzhen was a little annoyed by her. "What are you doing!  " Jin Yubin smiled. Suddenly he reached out and touched his best friend's smooth and round face! "!  !  !  "Jin You is so embarrassed." "Ah!"  " But Jin Yubin smiled mischievously and said jokingly: "Hey, our Yuzhen is really good-looking!  I don¡¯t know how many men will fall under our Yuzhen¡¯s skirt (in the future)!  " "" Jin Youzhen. "Yeah~" "I know, I know~" Jin Yubin was perfunctory at first. Then he said with a smile: "But what do you think of Junxi oppa?"  " "" Jin Youzhen paused for a moment, then shyly lowered his head and said: "It'sok" "What?"  "I don't know if she was too quiet, or if Jin Yubin was deliberately teasing his best friend. He looked like he didn't hear and said loudly: "What did you say?  " "" Jin Youzhen blushed at her: "Ah!  " "(*^__^*) Hee hee" But after laughing, Jin Yubin also said hesitantly: "Although Junxi oppa is very good!  But" She looked at her best friend with a worried expression, and said as if she was heartbroken for you: "Can you win Xiao Lioni?  "    "¡­¡­ah!  !  " "(*^__^*) Hee hee" , The screen returned to Cui Junxi. The two people who got in the car began to go to the next destination. Cui Junxi looked at the camera on the driver's seat.  , hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn't help but said with a little worry: "Brother, is it really okay for me to play the role?  "    "ah?  "Mc Meng drove the car and glanced at him in confusion. Cui Junxi explained: "The program should let the guests introduce their (general) friends, right?  But I" He smiled bitterly. It was only then that MC Meng understood and thought about it for a while, but in the end he said comfortingly: "Hey, it's okay!  You are also a brother-in-law, so what¡¯s wrong with appearing in the show!  ¡±&nbsp; MC Meng¡¯s indifference gave Cui Junxi some comfort, but when he thought about the purpose of the program and his own image, he was still a little worried, and said rather worriedly: "But this is not good for Yuan Xi, **xi  Isn¡¯t it a bit unfair? " Choi Jun-seok agreed to star in "Introducing Friends to Celebrities" because of MC Mong's earnest plea. But as he worried, although "Introducing Friends to Celebrities" is the selling point, its intention is actually to introduce celebrities to friends.  The audience is given a more comprehensive introduction to what kind of people these stars in the entertainment industry are in private and what kind of friends they have, rather than showing off their connections to each other. Therefore, this 'friend' should be more accurately said to be an 'ordinary friend'  'That's right, so Choi Jun-seok always feels like he's cheating when he appears, and feels a little sorry for Kim Kyung-rok and Bo-om's friends. After all, as ordinary people, they naturally lose in popularity and first impression!  It feels like they are here to serve as a foil for you, which makes Cui Junxi very embarrassed.  MC Meng was slightly surprised and couldn't help but look at him, then looked at the camera in front of him and fell silent.  After half the payment, MC Mengcai sighed with a hint of admiration: "Junxi, you really" He looked at Cui Junxi sincerely.  "Although I know you are honest, I really didn't know you would be so kind!" Cui Junxi blushed, "No" He wanted to explain but MC Meng interrupted: "Don't worry, we just don't target them  " "Oh? " ,  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 306 Celebrity Friends (6)

    "Dudu" Min Xianyi and Zheng Zaimin were chatting when they suddenly received a call.  +++  MC Meng¡¯s greasy voice, and no matter how Min Xianyi was dumbfounded, he shouted directly: "Xianyexi, thatah! Xianyexi, oppa has always thought you are the most beautiful among wondergirls.  That!¡­ Not only is she beautiful, but she also sings well and dances very well! Plus she¡¯s kind, so my favorite among Wondergirls is Xianyi Xi!  Min Xianyi lost his face.  "Hehe~" "^_^" The relatives and friends next to the two of them all chuckled.  Among them, Cui Junxi helplessly whispered to MC Meng: "Brother, you are too" As a result, MC Meng immediately turned around while talking to Min Xianyi and looked at him with contempt.  "Why are you pretending! When you are really shameless, you are more shameless than me!" "" Cui Junxi decisively took a bomb.  "Haha~" Now it was the turn of the audience and staff to chuckle.  "Ah, that" As soon as he finished complaining about Cui Junxi, MC Meng suddenly made a 180¡ã change in face. He turned around and continued to say to Min Xianyi, who was laughing so hard on the other end of the phone, with a doggy look on his face: "  "Xianyixi" "Ah, what~~" Min Xianyi smiled reluctantly.  "Xian Yexi. Do you have any thoughts (about the male guest)? Who do you think is more" At this moment, MC Meng's cautious and flattering look is so complete that you want to look at him.  Cui Junxi, who was selling some kind of medicine, couldn't help but cover his forehead.  Min Xianyi smiled, "Not yet, what's wrong?" "Ah, then maybe" MC Meng smiled even more flatteringly, "Well, you also know that Jun Xixi is pretty good" He said shamelessly  He boasted: "(Junxi) is an upright and very honest person! He basically doesn't come out to play! No matter what we call himand he's handsome!Tell me. Where can I find such a person nowadays!"  Min Xianyi was shocked to hear such flattering praise.  Even Cui Junxi himself is still embarrassed.  "Hey, brother" "Ah, shut up!" But MC Meng interrupted him angrily: "I'm helping you build a good image! What trouble are you making! Do you still want to find a wife?  " "" Cui Junxi.  ¡°Hahaha~~¡± Even the production team monitoring the screen laughed.  Then without waiting for Cui Junxi's retort, MC Meng quickly said: "Or do you and Hyori really have something? That's why you are so careless about finding a girlfriend?" "Yeah!" Even Pingyu shouted decisively.  Choi Jun-seok comes out.  At this moment, everyone burst into laughter and cried.  ¡°Whahaha~~~¡±*n.  "Hyori and I" I don't know if anyone noticed when Cui Junxi mentioned that person's name.  The complicated and unclear hesitation and ripples in my heart.  Yes, wherever I go now, you are everywhere.  This moment.  Cui Junxi seemed to hear a chuckle that could not be described as clear as a silver bell but was extremely familiar.  "(*^__^*) Hee hee" ""     After an inconspicuous pause for a second, Cui Junxi returned to his normal state, and then looked like he was furious.  He shouted: "What can Sister Hyori and I do! Stop talking nonsense, okay!" "Tch~" MC Meng curled her lips in disdain.  However, he immediately knew that it was not too 'nonsense', so he brought the topic back and apologized at the same time: "I know, I know~!" Then he just ignored him and smiled at the other end of the phone.  Min Xianyi couldn't do it and said: "Uh, um Xianyixi!" "" Cui Junxi.  "Haha~" He tried desperately to hold back his laughter, but in the end Min Xianyi couldn't help laughing and said: "What's wrong? Oppa." Just when everyone thought that MC Dream would continue to be shameless, MC Dream suddenly became serious  Min Xianyi said something completely wrong: "Xianyi Xi, as a brother, Oppa, I am still trustworthy, right?" "Ah? Of course!" Although he was confused, Min Xianyi still said with certainty.  (Nonsense, what else can I say in this situation? - Min Xianyi rolled his eyes) "That's the case!" After hearing this, MC Meng immediately said, "You took the bait."With an expression on his face, he said to Min Xianyi with a sly smile: "How about Oppa introduce you to a boyfriend?" "Huh???" Just when everyone was looking ridiculous, confused, puzzled, and curious, suddenly  MC Meng, who did not follow the ordinary path, smiled extremely lewdly: "How about Oppa introduce Junxi to you?" "!!!" "I'll go!" Cui Junxi slapped his forehead, and his eyesight went dark.  "Hahaha~~" ,  "Yubin" "Oh~" "What do you think of Junxi?" "Ah?!" "Brother! Shut up!!"  "Get out of the way!" "#£¤%&" "???" After a pause for a few seconds, I finally heard MC Meng yell again: "How about oppa introduce Junxi to you?"  "ah??!!!" ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ? ! ! ", When Lee Hyuk Jae and Hyun Young arrived at the second recording scene, the scene was already in turmoil.  "Chirping Chirping~" "Have you heard?" "?" "That's it" "Really?!" "Oh, the people from the surveillance screen team" "Wow!" "" And Li Hyukzai said  car.  He was also extremely excited and said to Jin Qinglu and his relative Park **, Boom and his relative Park Jae-won who had arrived earlier: "Have you heard, MC Meng's group seems to be in trouble!" "I knew it earlier!" Boom smiled bitterly.  nodded.  "Huh?" Li Hyukjae looked surprised.  Boom smiled wryly and pushed his lips in the direction of the production team who were in a mess, and explained with a wry smile: "Look, the production team is in a mess" "Ah~" Li Hyukjae understood after seeing it, and then  He also smiled bitterly and walked towards the PD who saw him arriving and immediately waved him over, leaving only: "I knew it! This guy is really a troublemaker!" - I don't know if he was talking about MC Meng or Cui.  Before the remaining Boom and the others had a helpless smile on their lips, several other groups of people also arrived.  As soon as Li Xianzhi and his friends got out of the car, the shocked and ridiculous expressions were not gone. They said to Boom and them with ridiculous and dumbfounding expressions: "oppa" "Oh! Meng and that guy got into trouble again" The same helpless expression  Boom smiled comfortingly and patted their shoulders.  "" Then came Jin Yubin and his friend Jin Yuzhen "oppa (nuna)!" "Ah! Meng and Junxi got into trouble" Boom and Li Xianji said in unison.  ¡°¡­¡± Then, Min Xianyi and his friend Zheng Zaimin also arrived.  "o(n)" "Ah, wow!" *n, everyone shouted.  ¡°¡­¡± Min Xianyi looked embarrassed.  ¡°Hahaha~~¡± Finally, when Cui Junxi and MC Meng arrived at the second recording site of the program group.  Cui Junxi was startled by the murderous looks of everyone present.  "Oh? Junxi (oppa) is here? Hahaha!!" "Whatwhat are you doing~" Then he realized what was going on.  His expression immediately changed and he kicked out MC Meng next to him.  "All the ideas came from Brother Meng! It has nothing to do with me!" "Ah! You unloyal guy!" The betrayed MC Meng probably wanted to quibble at first, but seeing that whether it was Lee Hyuk Jae or Min Sun Yee, they were all  With a look of shit on his face, Cui Junxi didn't know that the bad idea that MC dreamed up before was coming, so he quickly said: "Hey brother, I said this is not good. But brother, you just said that we don't want to be with Boom,  Qinglu hyung and his friends, Zhenxi, Jaeminxi, and Huiminxi, should we communicate directly with Xianyexi, Yubinxi, and the others? This will show our strength, right?" "Yeah!"  MC Meng's expression suddenly changed after he exposed the abacus. In addition, after hearing his "confession", he saw the angry and angry looks of Min Xianyi, Jin Yubin and Li Xianzhi, whose expressions became even more ridiculous and embarrassed.  MC Meng was also panicked.  "I'm notthat" But Min Xianyi and Sanshu were so angry that they were not willing to defend him.After a while, a coquettish voice flew over: "o¡ª¡ªppa!!" Then "Ping ping ping pong" "Oops! Don't slap me in the face~" "Hahaha~~"*n, "  It¡¯s time to thoroughly discover the other person¡¯s irresistible charm¡± Because Choi Jun-seok¡¯s schedule was so busy, in the end the production team had to let Lee Hyuk-jae and Hyun-young continue recording first, and other things had to wait until later to see how to deal with it.  .  ¡° Neither Cui Junxi nor Min Sunye have any objections to this.  However, behind the scenes, where the audience couldn¡¯t see, Wondergirls¡¯ managers and Lee Hyun Ji¡¯s managers were discussing something with the program team¡¯s PD.  And judging from the way they were arguing, it seemed that the problem was quite serious.  In addition, everyone on the field cheered as if nothing had happened following the orders from the two MCs, Hyun Young and Lee Hyuk Jae.  "Let's see!" "wow~" "First one, who goes first?" "" There was a silence in the audience.  Therefore, Li Hyukjae who asked the question felt embarrassed.  So, do you still think that nothing really happened?  Not to mention the three Min Sun Yee, Kim Yoo Bin, and Lee Hyun Ji who were attracted by MC Meng's cheating ideas and couldn't help but cast their eyes on Choi Jun Seok. Even Kim Yoo Jin and Jung Jae Min peeked at him from time to time.  Cui Junxi had an illusion or something, and there seemed to be two jealous eyes on the man's side always staring at him, making Cui Junxi feel uncomfortable all over.  But even so, seeing Li Hyukjae in embarrassment, Cui Junxi couldn't help but said, "Brother!" "Oh?" Li Hyukjae immediately turned to look at him happily.  Suppressing the embarrassment in his heart, Cui Junxi looked at him sincerely: "I want to go home, is it possible?" "Yeah, of course not!" Before Li Hyukjae could say anything, MC Meng was as excited as a chicken blood.  jumped up.  "You've collected all the money, but you still can't think of a job? How can such a good thing happen!" Unexpectedly, Cui Junxi said aggrievedly in a louder voice than him: "Brother! You don't know? I didn't appear in this performance.  It¡¯s a waste!¡± ¡°!¡±¡­,¡­ (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates!

 Volume 3 Chapter 307 Celebrity Friends (7)

    "Hey~" Everyone booed him wildly. Even MC Meng, who invited him to star, thought he was joking, "That's outrageous! How is that possible!" Min Xianyi and the others also looked at him with smiles, as if he was lying.  ! ¡°¡­¡± However, they don¡¯t know that this is indeed true!  Because MC Dream was a temporary invitation, Cui Junxi's appearance was not expected by the production team, which resulted in a lot of behind-the-scenes work not being implemented in time, just like his script.  The other thing is his acting fee. Because it exceeded the expectations of the production team, "Introducing Celebrity Friends" is expected to require additional budget like the station, but this kind of thing is very troublesome!  Therefore, when PD apologized to him with an apologetic look, in order not to be in trouble and because he was originally standing up for his friends, Cui Junxi simply told PD: Forget about the acting fee!  ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Cui Junxi wants to explain, but he can think about it.  Feeling that it was inconvenient to say more about this kind of thing, he grinned and didn't explain too much.  Seeing this, everyone thought he had acquiesced, so they stopped pursuing him. After all, this kind of topic was not mentioned very often.  So after a few laughs, everyone focused their attention on this link.  On the other hand, the PD from "Introducing Star Friends" scratched his chin in embarrassment and coughed lightly.  Li Hyukjae glanced at the script, smiled suddenly, and looked at Cui Junxi with evil intentions: "Since our Junxi is here" Cui Junxi was startled.  "Then let our Junxi perform a song! Dancetime!" Lee Hyukjae smiled extremely lewdly.     I go!  "Oppafigh!*n, Min Sun-ye and the others cheered and clapped. But they understood his MC dream better and Boom laughed endlessly with gloating. "Cui Junxi is going to dance!  Choi Jun-seok is going to dance!  " "The King of Lyrics has transformed into a gorgeous figure!  " "Hahaha~" "" Cui Junxi looked helpless. "Eh?  "Min Xianyi suddenly remembered - this oppa doesn't seem to be good at dancing! Thinking of his usual appearance. Min Xianyi raised the corners of his lips and showed a very bright smile! "Oppa!  "    "oh?  " Cui Junxi, who was struggling, raised his eyes. " Leg-shaking dance!  Leg shake dance!  "Min Xianyi stood up and looked excited, "I've wanted to see (oppa's dance) for a long time!  "I'm embarrassed! Cui Junxi's face collapsed. "Hahaha^_^"*n, live club. Even Jin Yubin was amused by his captain's sudden dark side. He hugged Jin Youzhen who was enjoying himself next to him and laughed.  Li Hezai laughed wildly and said, "Maybe your running dance will do!  " "" Choi Jun-seok's face became even more embarrassed. "Hahaha~~" Lee Hyuk-jae was making a joke out of Choi Joon-seok's famous line during the Infinite Challenge ballroom dance special. (This long-term special was broadcast in the second half of 2007.  At that time, Infinite Challenge and ballroom dancing once again became hot topics at the time. Among them, Choi Junxi's running dance and the phrase "Music knows no borders, the king of dance only needs passion" were also rumored to be "good stories") At this time, the production team  The music sounded very lewdly. "" Seeing that he couldn't escape, Cui Junxi closed his eyes. Then he gritted his teeth and stood up! "Wow~" All kinds of cheers, screams and whistles suddenly sounded.  ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡°Wow haha~~¡± ¡°I¡¯m laughing so hard!  What is this!  ¡± Needless to say, the scene was turned into ashes by Choi Jun-seok¡¯s funny dance that was completely inconsistent with his handsome appearance. (If you want to see the real thing, please refer to the dog brother¡¯s leg-shaking dance and haha¡¯s eye-rolling head-shaking shuffle dance.  ! ^_^) "He is really" Jin Youzhen was stunned. A certain halo in the girl's heart was shattered. "Well done!"  Junxi" "Yeah.  What's wrong with him" "What a pervert" Cui Junxi's face collapsed after being hit by Lee Hyuk-jae's perverted sentence. He stopped and realized that he could never restore the perfect image in the hearts of his juniors and girls, so he simply gave up on himself and showed off  He looked arrogant and majestic and said with shameless contempt: "Why are you laughing? Have you never seen such a handsome dance king like me?  "Everyone laughed even louder. "It is indeed the king!  "Li Hyukjae smiled and lay on the ground, complaining feebly: "You shameless Supreme!  ¡± ¡°Haha~~¡± MC Meng Ye also looks likeHe smiled so hard that he couldn't stand up and said: "Ah! You are like this, you have the nerve to say that you are the king of dance!" Boom on the side also laughed and said: "If you are the king of dance, I will be the god of dance!" On the scene  Laughing endlessly.  Cui Junxi was not completely shameless. Under the uncontrollable looks and smiles of everyone, especially the girls and juniors, he couldn't help but blush, and his strong momentum suddenly shrank, and he quibbled,  "Umactually, I can dance much better than Brother Shi and the others! Even in Brother Shi, you can say that you are the king of dance. It's not too much for me to say thatwhat?" He looked towards me as if asking for help.  Xuanying smiled happily.  Xuanying, who was laughing so hard that she couldn't straighten up, finally held back her laughter, and then said hesitantly: "Is this" The vivid expression made everyone laugh again.  "Haha~~"  "Why" Finally stopped laughing, Lee Hyuk Jae held back his laughter again and hosted: "Next is us" "Wow~" "" Because his sequence has been completed, so he returned  Cui Junxi, who was sitting in the seat, just smiled and watched the performances of Lee Hyuk Jae, Hyun Young and other guests as well as the other guests. Since he did not have to worry about the issues of weight and hosting, Cui Junxi felt quite relaxed.  The other two male guests, who were stimulated by his previous performance that attracted everyone's attention, felt like they were going all out in order not to be compared with him, but also to express themselves in front of the female guests.  Among the musical actor¡¯s friends.  Park Jae-won not only performed a short piece of his favorite opera, but also specially showed off a freestyle rap. His skills were not bad, and his good appearance attracted the attention of all the girls, including Min Sun-ye.  "Oh~" "This is" "Wow, awesome!" The surprise look from the female guest also made Park Jae-won even more excited. With excitement, he showed off his abs directly in time with the music!  ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Ah~~~¡± The girls screamed excitedly.  ""*4, looking at Park Jae-won's eight-piece chocolate abs, the other four men smiled bitterly.  Jin Qinglu even started to take off his friend's clothes: "Yeah. Don't you have (abdominal muscles)?" The friend was so shocked that he hurriedly covered up his clothes.  "Yeah!" "Haha^_^" Okay.  Obviously not.  "Junxi" Seeing that Park Jae-won reacted so well to showing off his abdominal muscles, MC Meng also wanted to encourage Cui Junxi to show off, but before he could say anything, Cui Junxi said directly, 'Don't even think about it!  ¡¯ He was smashed back.  It made everyone laugh again.  And it can't be done.  MC dreams of another plan.  "Ah, don't you know Taekwondo? Show it off quickly, otherwise the limelight will be stolen by others! Defeat! How about defeating?" "Ah?" Cui Junxi was stunned.  Then he hurriedly declined: "Hey brother" "That's it!" Knowing that he was actually quite strong, MC Meng directly said to Li Hyukjae excitedly: "Brother Hyukjae, we want to show off!" "Really?" Li Hyukjae also said  A rush of excitement.  Seeing him come forward, Park Jae-won, who had thought about competing with him before, was quite dissatisfied and said, "I agree too! In fact, I'm pretty good at breaking things!" "Oh?" Hyun Young was also interested.  He looked at the two of them: "Then let's compete?" Cui Junxi originally wanted to refuse, but the PD in the audience thought about it and thought it was not bad, so he agreed to this sudden farce and waved his hands to ask someone to break it.  Thin sheets used.  "Really?" Now even Min Xianyi and the others were stunned, looking at each other in surprise.  Cui Junxi also shook his head helplessly, and even gave MC Meng a gentle blow, with a look of resentment on his face.  But mc meng laughed and laughed without caring, which made Cui Junxi so angry that his teeth itched with hatred.  "As far as I know, Junxi has a third-degree black belt in Taekwondo, right?" Lee Hyuk-jae asked while the production team was looking for props.  Seeing that the matter had come to this, Cui Junxi had no choice but to put aside his helplessness and nodded: "Yes." "Then" Lee Hyuk Jae looked at Park Jae Won.  "I am also a black belt!" Park Jae-won raised his head proudly, and at the same time, he looked at Cui Junxi with a hint of provocation.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi was slightly stunned, but then he saw Park Jae-won peeking at Jin Yoo-jin opposite him. He suddenly understood something, so he was not annoyed and just smiled faintly.  This made Park Jae-won even more excited, thinking that he was timid, and proudly said: "I can break 6 (boards)!"? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The people who did not understand the inside story gave Park Jae-won, who was extremely confident, enthusiastic applause.  ¡®Opponent¡¯ - MC Meng refused to admit defeat and said directly without asking: "We can have 12 cards!" "Brother!" Ridiculous Cui Junxi.  "Really?" Lee Hyuk Jae and Hyun Young excitedly exclaimed: "12 pictures!" The cliff was intentional, MC Meng's cliff was deliberately designed to trick him, and Cui Junxi looked at MC Meng absurdly without asking himself.  He just said to himself: "Twelve pictures is still less! No matter how much more you have!" "Yeah!" Cui Junxi finally got angry, and directly covered his big mouth and said angrily: "  (Brother) If you don¡¯t speak, you will die!¡± ¡°Hahaha~~¡± ¡°We know!¡± Lee Hyuk-jae, this cheating guy (there are no MCs in entertainment shows who are not cheating), didn¡¯t give him a chance to refute.  He said firmly: "Junxi directly challenges 12 (planks)!" Cui Junxi was speechless "Hahaha~~" Everyone was overjoyed.  At this time, the production team also found the sheet.  Looking at the thick wooden board, MC Meng who broke away from Cui Junxi knew that he had caused a 'big disaster', so he said to Cui Junxi apologetically: "I'm sorry~" "" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly and shook his head to say no.  care.  "OK!" Lee Hyuk Jae, who was in charge of hosting, saw that the preparations had been completed, and began to sort out: "The first "Introducing Celebrity Friends" defeating competition has officially begun! Our contestants are invited to play" "First of all, Park  **xi¡± Out of consideration for everyone, even Jin Qinglu¡¯s friends finally participated, and they did not start with the 12 pictures Li Hyukjae said, but started with one.  "Come on!" Jin Qinglu said to his relatives, holding the thin wooden board with both hands.  "Figh!" Everyone cheered for him.  Just looking at Park **'s wry smile, you can tell that he is not good at sports.  But fortunately, no matter what, he could still break a 2-3 cm thin board, so when he successfully broke the board, everyone just applauded politely.  Even so, Pu** breathed a sigh of relief, and then retreated with Jin Qinglu.  "The next step is to directly challenge 6 Zhang Park Jae Won Xi!" Lee Hyuk Jae then hosted.  Because the props were limited, the production team did not let them stack them one by one. Instead, they directly compared the numbers that the two sides had "boasted" before.  Looking at the wooden boards that could no longer be held and could only be stacked, Xuanying was speechless and said: "Ah, this competition is too jumpy, directly upgrade from one piece to six! The production team wants to separate them all at once  Win or lose?" Everyone chuckled.  "Is it doubled?" Min Xianyi also smiled: "**xi is 1, in Yuanxi it is 6!" At this point, she suddenly showed a sly smile to Cui Junxi: "So Junxi oppa, wait a minute.  Do you want to challenge 12 pictures directly? " "Ah! Xianye, you" Cui Junxi gritted his teeth and stared at her.  Min Xianyi blinked her fox-like eyes and looked at Cui Junxi innocently: "What's wrong with me?" "" Cui Junxi.  ¡°Haha~~¡± Everyone laughed.  Everyone was amused by Min Xianyi's constant slander today.  After stopping laughing, Lee Hyuk-jae said that Park Jae-won, who was standing in front of the stacked wooden boards, could start.  Looking at the thick stack of wooden boards, Park Zaiyuan said: "" Yes, he hesitated.  (I want to make a small complaint here. The so-called 'Taekwondo black belt', in Korea where everyone says that they have practiced Taekwondo, shouldn't have too much water! How many idols say that they are Taekwondo black belts!  The result haha~) Usually he can break 6 wooden boards when he is in the best condition, but since he debuted as a musical actor, he has not practiced for a long time, so "Get ready!" Lee Hyuk-jae ordered.  "" Looking at Jin Youzhen who was looking at him nervously and the gazes of everyone in the audience, Park Jae-won took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and struck suddenly!  "Oh~~" There was an uproar at the scene. Even Min Xianyi opened her charming red eyes in disbelief, "Really or not~" "Dafa~" Li Hyukjae shouted excitedly, grabbing the broken ones on the ground.  The wooden board showed off to the camera: "6 pictures! Completely defeated!" "Wow~" The audience burst into applause.  Park Jae-won, whose face turned slightly red, breathed a sigh of relief and proudly made a few winks in the direction of the female guests. Min Xianyi and the others screamed "coy" while all the male guests smiled bitterly.  Because after praising Park Jae-won, Lee Hyuk-jae started to wink at Choi Jun-seok and MC Mong.  ¡°Jun Xi???12 pictures, 12 pictures!  " "Hahaha~~" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 308 Celebrity Friends (8)

    After finally waiting for everyone to stop laughing, Li Hyukjae said: "Hey, Jun Xixi is here to invite us now!" "" Cui Junxi.  Min Xianyi and other ladies laughed lightly.  Among them, Jin Youzhen stopped laughing and hesitantly whispered to his friend: "Does he really want to challenge?" Jin Yubin smiled and said softly: "I guess so, after all, the production team has prepared the props." Looking at the almost half-small calf  With such high props, Jin Yuzhen couldn't help but show a trace of worry: "He can he?" "Is this" Looking at Cui Junxi who stood up helplessly, Jin Yubin raised the corners of his lips and said jokingly: "  Who knows~¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jin Yuzhen.  At the same time, MC Meng also gloated: "Come on Junxi! I believe you can do it!" "Haha" Li Hyukjae and others laughed.  Shaking his head helplessly, he resignedly put on the cotton gloves prepared by the production team and moved his neck. Cui Junxi smiled bitterly: "I haven't practiced (taekwondo) for so long. I don't know if I can still break" "If not, come back, we will  I won't laugh at you" Boom said deliberately.  MC Meng immediately got angry, "Ah, who said Junxi can't do it? If you're a man, you can't say no! Right, Junxi?" Cui Junxi's mouth twitched.  "Haha~~" Seeing that it was almost done, Lee Hyuk-jae said excitedly, "After all, can our Jun Xixi challenge succeed? Let's wait and see!" "Figh~" The guests were happy and responded.  It was given extremely well.  Even Min Sun Ye stood up, waved his little fist and shouted: "Oppa, come on, I believe you can do it~" Hyun Young joked: "Our Sun Yexi is very active today, is it because he likes our Jun Xi?  " "Hey sister~" Cui Junxi was helpless.  Everyone chuckled.  Min Xianyi also looked like ¡®how is this possible¡¯.  She said seriously: "Hyori Unnie is Junxi Oppa's true love! Who am I" That's not all. As soon as she finished speaking, MC Meng Meng, who had the same moral integrity, came back and said: "Ah, what do you say?  How embarrassing it is for us to win!" "Hahaha" Everyone on the scene burst into laughter.  "Yeah!" Cui Junxi became angry with shame.  ¡­,¡­ The situation finally returned to calm under the ¡®mediation¡¯ of Lee Hyuk-jae and the others, and Choi Jun-seok stood in front of the camera.  After a pause, he said angrily to the production team: "We agreed, PD, I can challenge it, but if it doesn't succeed, the production team will help me edit it out!" Others chuckled.  And PD couldn't help but nodded: "I know" Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief, his face became solemn, one knee touched the ground, and the other hand fixed his wrist.  He made a fist with one hand and raised it slightly, giving the photographer time to react.  "Challenge!" Then without giving others a chance to react, he punched him directly after shouting!  There was only a bang, and the nearly 40cm stack of wooden boards was shattered into two halves with his seemingly careless punch!     I go!  Everyone's eyes instantly widened.  Seeing everyone looking like they had seen a ghost, someone scratched his head and said honestly: "That accident! It's definitely an accident!" "Is it an accident?"  A bunch of black lines were instantly drawn on the foreheads of everyone who had not yet recovered from the impact.  "That's right!" At this moment, someone's seemingly honest face was so twitchy: "I didn't know I was so good! Maybe the production team found some fakes?" "" Lying down also  The PDs of "Introduction Star Friends" who were shot.  "Hahaha~^_^~"*n, there was a meal on the court.  Then everyone laughed wildly.  "Yeah!" Lee Hyuk Jae suppressed his laughter, fearing that his words would upset the production team.  scolded.  "What did you say?" Xuanying also deliberately said angrily: "Fake? Oh, are you crazy?!" The funny looks of the two people, plus the person who immediately cooperated with the dog-legged figure, made the atmosphere of the scene even more intense.  It is achieved.  ¡°Hahaha¡±*n?¡­?¡­ Because of Cui Junxi¡¯s amazing reversal, the female guests¡¯ impressions of him changed again.  Especially, looking at the gentleness and calmness on his face when he calmed down.  Whether it was Kim Yoo Jin, Jung Jae Min, or even Hong Hye Min, their hearts moved.  "When he was serious, he was quite handsome At this moment, all the female guests' eyes were focused on him.  ¡°Huh?¡± Cui Junxi was slightly startled as his eyes were too hot because of the anger.  He raised his eyes confusedly.  &nbsp; "!!!" The faces of the female guests who met Cui Junxi's eyes turned red, and they all lowered their heads in embarrassment.  "???" Someone with a low emotional intelligence blinked in confusion.  At this time, the host Li Hyukjae¡¯s arrangement attracted his attention.  "Hey, Junxi succeeded in the challenge!" "^_^" The guilty man breathed a sigh of relief, pretended not to know, and started to 'cheer' with everyone.  ¡°¡­¡± Park Jae-won¡¯s heart tightened as he saw this scene in his eyes, looking at Cui Junxi with deep envy in his eyes.  No one knew what he was thinking. Lee Hyuk Jae continued to host: "Bo omxi, Qinglu xi, do you still want to challenge? If no one challenges again, Junxi will be the winner of this game!" Bo om looked at his relatives.  .  Although Park Zaiyuan was unwilling to do so, he gritted his teeth for a long time as he looked at the broken boards that were collected by the production team, and finally gave up and released his fists, shaking his head with a wry smile.  So Boom said cheerfully (): "We admit defeat!" "Haha~" Seeing Li Hyukjae looking at him, Jin Qinglu also shook his head and smiled bitterly.  So "OK! Winner: Junxi!" Li Hyukjae waved his hand.  ¡°Wow~~¡±*n, no matter how they felt in their hearts, everyone clapped and cheered in unison at this moment.  "Thank you~" Cui Junxi bowed humbly.  ¡­,¡­ After Choi Jun-seok and the others were Min Sun-ye and their friends.  Both Jung Jae Min and Kim Yoo Jin received great enthusiasm from the male guests.  Especially Kim Yoo Jin, who has a pair of extremely alluring long legs, is actually quite good at dancing. A high-level sexy dance and wave made all the wolf friends howl with excitement, and even Cui Junxi couldn't help but take a second look.  !  And after a period of war and chaos, finally, the program MC Xuanying slapped her hands.  Said: "Hey, now we have finished performing in Minxi and Youzhenxi, next is our Huiminxi!" "Oh!" The male guests howled again.  "Well" Li Xianzhi's friend Hong Huimin stood up a little at a loss, "I'm not very good at dancing" "It's okay, just do a wave!" Xu Zheng Jaemin, Kim Yoojin and the others performed before  With the excitement aroused, Lee Hyuk-jae excitedly teased, "Other oppas will take care of it!" "Hey~"*n.  Everyone immediately booed.  "Ah! I have the final say here!" Lee Hyuk Jae said in a funny voice.  "Hahaha" But it was a laugh. Looking at the girl's bewildered look, you didn't need to read the script to know that she was really not good at acting, so Cui Junxi and the others approved Li Hyukjae's proposal.  "Thank you~" Seeing everyone smiling tolerantly and nodding to themselves, this somewhat made Hong Huimin less embarrassed.  "1,2,3!" When she was ready, Li Hyukjae beat the time.  Hong Huimin hesitated for a while, then suddenly gritted his teeth, starting from his buttocks.  Along the abdomen, chest, shoulders, and finally the head, the body squirmed so slightly!  (The amplitude does not exceed 10¡ã) Everyone knelt down instantly.  "Wow haha, what is this~" Boom and MC Meng both laughed.  "This is too short!" Lee Hyuk-jae also beat the ground with all his strength, "Ah, is this a wave? This is squirming!" "I'm convinced!" Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but sigh: "Ah, this world really is  There are so many talented people! I thought I was the only one who could dance so funny, but I didn¡¯t expect Nuna to be so good! Nuna, you might as well stop learning design and become a gagman. I guarantee you will be more popular than Sister Xuanying!¡±  , only our sister Hong Huimin was so embarrassed that she wished she could plug her head into a hole in the ground.  "Wow haha\(^o^)/~"*n?,?When the scene ended and the scene was moved, Hong Huimin still felt hot as a face: "So, I hate dancing the most!" "It's okay!  Very cute!¡± Li Xianzhi said cheerfully: ¡°Look at Oppa and the others, they all laughed.¡±  )¡± The friend who was laughing so hard that he couldn¡¯t even see his eyes made Hong Huimin¡¯s veins pop out, ¡°¡­ah!¡± ¡°(*^__^*)Hehe¡­¡±?¡­?In addition.  Jin Yubin's side.  "Do you have a candidate in mind?" Jin Yubin said.  Jin Youzhen glanced at the camera, shook his head and said: "No~" But Jin Yubin understood from her red ears and evasive eyes?Actually, I was just shy, so I smiled heartily and said no more.   On the other side, mc meng also said to Cui Junxi in a sullen manner: "How about it. Is there a girl you're interested in?" Cui Junxi glared at him angrily: "Brother!" "I understand! I understand" mc meng  He immediately said "I understand" and greasyly said: "You have Hyori!" "Ah!" Cui Junxi finally couldn't help but fly in anger.  "I'll get out of the way!" MC Meng jumped away like a monkey, and he didn't forget to turn around and tease him: "Someone is so angry~" "" Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha" ,  Because the next step is a dining date, when Cui Junxi and MC Meng arrived at the third scene - a Western-style restaurant, the production team who arrived first had already set up equipment everywhere in the restaurant  .  Seeing that everyone was busy, Cui Junxi and MC Meng were also making a lot of noise, so they sat aside and waited quietly with other guests who had arrived first - of course, at least greetings and small talk were still available.  After a while, the production team finally set up the equipment, and everyone focused in front of the camera again.  "What~" Lee Hyuk Jae made the opening remarks of this scene: "Are you all hungry?" "What~~" *n, including Choi Junxi, everyone couldn't help but responded sincerely.  "Okay!" Li Hyukjae both responded and guided the next step: "In that case, let's eat first!" "Wow~~" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!  

 Volume 3 Chapter 309 Celebrity Friends (End)

    "The man first waits in the room where the food is prepared, and then the woman chooses the one she likes to enter" Lee Hyuk Jae explained the process.  "I understand" Everyone nodded.  "Then let's say one last thing, and then the man will go ahead" Seeing how impatient they were, Li Hyukjae didn't say any more and waved directly.  Cui Junxi and the others looked at each other, obviously caught off guard by Li Hyukjae's hand.  Unprepared, Cui Junxi and the others didn't want to be the first to show off, but they really didn't want to embarrass Lee Hyuk-jae who suggested it, so after a brief eye contact, Park*, the eldest, finally said, "I'll give my  Let me leave the phone for you first" He took out his phone.  ¡°!!!¡± His chosen target, Hong Huimin, was startled by his straightforward ¡®show of love¡¯. She was ashamed and at a loss, and did not dare to look up.  "Oh~~" Everyone cheered.  Park* smiled slightly and did not give Hong Huimin a chance to object. She put the phone in front of her and said softly: "Even if you don't choose me (here), I still hope that we can be friends in private!" mc dream  They cheered even more enthusiastically and even said with contempt: "You have a beautiful idea!" "Hahaha~" Everyone was happy.  Park*retracted his hands.  "What~" Xuanying suppressed a laugh and continued to host, "In Yuanxi." "Uh" Park Jae-won, who was named, paused, put away his smile, looked affectionate and bright, and said to Jin Youzhen: "No  Nothing can compare to your smile! Even the brightest star in the sky! Nothing can prove my love for you, only my sincerity!" He also made a heart sign on his chest.  One hundred percent.  MC Meng looked like she had goosebumps, "You are too casual! It's just the first time we met, how can we say you love her or not?" Everyone smiled.  Even Jin Qinglu, who was relatively inactive, couldn't help but complain, "That's right, do you think you're on a blind date?" "Haha" Facing the eyes of so many people, Park Jae-won didn't feel embarrassed at all.  Instead, he looked into Jin Youzhen's eyes with confidence.  I have to say that his impressive self-confidence is not annoying at all.  "What~" Seeing that he had nothing to add, Li Hyukjae said to the last one: "Jun Xixi~" In an instant, everyone stopped laughing, and all eyes focused on him.  Cui Junxi's eyelids twitched.  But he finally stood up helplessly.  "Uh" After just thinking for a moment, Cui Junxi had an idea: "Well, Xianzhi xi, Xianyi xi, Yubin xi" "Eh?"*3.  The three people who were named were all stunned.  Someone smiled like the wolf grandma who wanted to seduce Little Red Riding Hood: "Oppa has written a few pretty good songs recently. Maybe you guys want to go solo?" "" Black lines suddenly slid down everyone's foreheads.  "If you want to" That's not all, this Hundan also added, "We can chat slowly (during the dinner)~" At this moment, everyone: "Yeah!" "Hahaha^  _^¡±*n?¡­,¡­ ¡°Then, let¡¯s set off first¡­¡± ¡°Oppa, fight!¡± Not to mention Lee Hyuk Jae and Min Sun Ye who stayed behind.  Under the guidance of the staff, Cui Junxi and MC Meng came to the door of the first of the three side-by-side private rooms and looked at the notice of 'MC Meng, Cui Junxi' posted on the door.  Cui Junxi spoke to Boom and the others, and then pushed the door open with MC Meng.  This is a small private room, with a dining table for 4 people in the middle taking up most of the room. Coupled with the photographers and supporting equipment arranged by the production team, it is basically impossible to move around freely.  Fortunately, there are double glass doors on the front.  It has plenty of light during the day and beautiful views at night, with a small balcony.  It also makes these small private rooms not useless.  With one glance, he had a rough overview of the situation in the private room. Cui Junxi and MC Meng sat down facing the door.  There was a pause.  Cui Junxi said: "Brother!" "Huh?" MC Meng.  ¡°Let¡¯s eat first!¡± Cui Junxi was shocked.  MC Meng couldn't laugh or cry: "Ah! You ate it before the ladies even came? Are you still shameless?" Someone shrugged lazily: "What do you think!" "You guy!"  His heartless look made MC Meng dumbfounded. He couldn't help but gritted his teeth and said, "Ah! Don't tell others that you know me!" All the staff in the private room smiled.  Cui Junxi made a face indifferently.  It made the staff chuckle again.  ¡°Hehe~¡± &nbsp;But it was a joke, everyone knew that this was just a joke, in order to enrich the program as much as possible. He didn't even look at the delicious food on the table, he just sat and chatted with MC Meng.  knew.  "Hey" The waiting time was boring, so MC Meng also chatted with him: "Junxi, what have you been doing recently?" "Tuktuktuk~" Just when Cui Junxi was about to answer  , and heard a knock on the door.  "!!" The two of them were shocked and looked at the door.  After knocking politely three times, the visitor carefully opened the private room door.  "oppa~~" "Long live!"*2, the two of them stood up and cheered in tacit understanding in an instant.  "Ah, it's Yubin, Yubin!" MC Meng shouted excitedly. He pushed Cui Junxi away and stepped forward enthusiastically: "Welcome, you are really xi!" That's right, it was Jin Yubin and Jin Yubin who came in.  Her friend - Kim Yoo Jin with long legs.  Cui Junxi shook his head with laughter and tears, and stepped forward to welcome him: "Uh, Yu Binxi, Yu Zhenxi, please sit down" He pulled out the chair next to him.  Only then did MC Meng react, and he quickly pulled out another chair, "Please sit down~" "Thank you~" Facing the enthusiasm of MC Meng and Cui Junxi, the two ladies showed a shy but grateful expression.  Smile.  After they sat down, MC Meng paused, and then shouted directly to the two teams next to him: "Yeah. You Zhenxi has come to our place, you guys should give up!" The faces of Boom, Jin Qinglu and others next door all looked embarrassed.  .  Among them, Boom, who didn't want to believe it, struggled and shouted, "Real or fake?" "Do you believe it or not!" MC Meng, who is very capable of attracting hatred, said with disdain.  "" Bo om.  "Hahaha~" *n, the audience in front of the TV and inside and outside laughed.  Ignoring someone's actual envy, jealousy and hatred, MC Meng sat down and said triumphantly: "Yu Bin. Thank you~" Jin Yubin first said hurriedly: "It's nothing~" and then winked slyly: "After all, I  I really want to go solo!¡± ¡°!¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s face stiffened as he was about to sit down.  ¡°Pfft~¡± Even Jin Youzhen, who was quite moved by Choi Junxi¡¯s gentlemanly behavior, couldn¡¯t help but smile, not to mention MC Meng who was also extremely sinister.  He looked at Cui Junxi and laughed loudly: "So, Yubin, you chose Junxi because you wanted Junxi to help you with your solo?" "Hey brother~" Someone was trying to explain, but MC Meng didn't  Don't give him a chance to argue.  Interrupting him, he asked, "And it was you who persuaded me to choose Junxi?" Looking at Cui Junxi's embarrassing and ridiculous expression, Jin Yubin said resolutely: "That's right!" Cui Junxi was so choked that he wanted to die.  !  "Yeah!" He stared at Jin Yubin absurdly.  But the girl looked directly at him timidly, "oppa~" "Huh?" "Oppa, I have done what you asked for, remember my" The girl winked with a dark heart: "Yo~" "  Hahaha~¡±*n.  Everyone slapped the table and laughed wildly.  But Jin Youzhen, who was ¡®betrayed¡¯ by her best friend, shyly hit her: ¡°Yeah~¡± This also confirmed that Jin Yubin and MC Meng¡¯s words were correct, so Cui Junxi put his hand on the back of his neck, looking like his blood pressure was soaring.  "I" But the girl still refused to let him go, and added slyly: "Oppa, don't keep your wordsyo~" At this moment, in Cui Junxi's eyes, this girl was like a first-born  The little horn, the little devil with the little fork in his hand, especially the pointed little tail behind him, was so angry when he saw Cui Junxi.  It was such a joy to throw it away.  So "Yasi!" Someone finally couldn't help it: "Jin Yubin!" "a-yo!" "Wahahahaha~\(^o^)/~"*n, everyone on the scene was stunned.  .  , "oppa. We are here!" "!!!"  Min Xianyi looked at Jin Yubin in surprise.  "Solo" Wirls, completely blackened: "You know~~" "" Someone.  "Hahaha ^_^"*n   Because someone is ¡®cheap¡¯. As a result, the last program is a tragedy. The two girls in Wills here have n¡¯t settled, and the door over there is rang again.  "Hey. Are you there too?" It was the one who opened the door.Our last Lee Hyun Ji and her friend, Hong Hye Min.  "Unnie" Min Xianyi blinked her fox-like eyes: "Solo. You know~~" "Yeah!" Someone was so excited that he was trapped by the hole he dug.  "You deserve it" At this moment, MC Meng dared to use everything in his life as a guarantee.  At this moment, he was laughing so hard that he was the most gloating in his life.  "I call you Dese!" "Haha~" Li Xianzhi was also amused by the current situation, but when she saw the look in Cui Junxi's eyes, she became solemn and said seriously: "That Junxi, as promised  Song" "" "Wow hahaha^_^"*n?, "Junxi, thank you!" When the recording was over, MC Meng said to Cui Junxi with gratitude.  "Don't say that!" After a pause, Cui Junxi said apologetically: "I didn't help much. Instead, I caused trouble for everyone" "It's nothing. I'm very grateful that Junxi can come"  PD Zhang from "Introducing Star Friends" chuckled and said you're welcome.  But Cui Junxi still bowed regretfully.  "I'm really sorry" Choi Jun-seok never forgets etiquette and a sorry attitude.  (In fact, it is undeniable that because the time given by Cui Junxi was indeed too tight, many of the links prepared in advance by the production team were not actually implemented. Fortunately, the weight of the recorded links was not bad because of his activity.  I can barely support one episode of the show. Regarding this, even if he didn¡¯t say anything, PD Zhang felt a lot more comfortable.) "Junxi, you are so polite" "Okay"  Seeing them incessantly, MC Meng had no choice but to act as a 'peacemaker': "Anyway, I'm very grateful that you can come!" "Uh" Sure enough, Cui Junxi's attention was attracted.  ¡°Next time I¡¯ll treat you to dinner!¡± MC Meng joked.  Cui Junxi was embarrassed.  ¡°Brother, you are joking~¡± ¡°Hehe~¡± Min Xianyi, Jin Yubin, and Jin Youzhen, who had been listening to their conversation, laughed.  "Okay, let's talk about it when we have time!" MC Meng helped him, knowing that he was really busy.  "Uh" Although he wanted to say something to the girls, there was really no time, so Cui Junxi could only nod apologetically to Min Xianyi and the others: "I'm sorry, Xianye, Yubin, Oppa is leaving first~" At the end  , paused, and said to Jin Youzhen with a little embarrassment: "Nice to meet you, Yuzhen Xi." The long-legged beauty blushed, lowered her head as thin as a mosquito and said: "Well, nice to meet you  You, Junxi oppa. " "Oh, you're blushing now?" MC Meng looked at her amusingly, "Can't you let this cpoppa go?" "Yes, in the end, even though there are many twists and turns,  , but in the end Cui Junxi and Jin Yubin¡¯s friend Jin Youzhen became the ¡®one-day CP¡¯ of this episode.  As for what kind of reversal, this is another story, so I won¡¯t mention it here for now.  However, because of this, Cui Junxi was afraid that she would be embarrassed, so he helped her: "Hey brother~" But who is MC Meng?  He is also famous for his shamelessness, so he naturally turned his gun on Cui Junxi: "Hey, this is helpful. Are you afraid that I will tell your Xiaoli?" "" Cui Junxi.  "Haha~~" ,  Looking at Cui Junxi who was drifting away, Jin Youzhen was silent for a long time, and then he said to Jin Yubin: "Hey, Yubin, do you think we can meet again?" Jin Yubin still said at first  He didn't understand, but when he saw her "sad" look, he realized it and jokingly said: "Yes!" "Huh?" The look of his friend's unwavering faith made Jin Youzhen confused.  Jin Yubin smiled slyly and teased: "Didn't you talk to the director of Pledis Company? Pledis Company should recruit you as a trainee soon, right? Depending on your strength and conditions, you can practice for a while. When the time comes,  The chances of debuting are pretty good. As a colleague, it won¡¯t be difficult to see Junxi Oppa again!¡± She joked, ¡°So, don¡¯t worry~¡± ¡°Yeah~¡± She blushed.  Leg girl paper.  ¡°Heehee~~¡±?¡­?¡­?(To be continued)?¡­

 Volume 3 Chapter 310 Meeting the parents?

    ps: I want to hear more of your voices and receive more of your suggestions. Now search the WeChat public account "qdread" and follow it to give more support to "Korean Entertainment: National Host"!  Two days later.  ¡­ ¡­ After the car stopped, Han Shuzai said cautiously: ¡°Hyori, we¡¯re here.¡± A certain queen, dressed in autumn and winter blue and white fashionable casual clothes, didn¡¯t even raise her head, but just put on a pair of sunglasses.  Then "Bang." The car door closed.  "Huh~" The assistants who had been looking at her for a while suddenly felt relieved.  And when we got off the bus, Ms. Yujie smiled as if nothing had happened and greeted the members who had arrived early, "oppa~" "Oh, Hyori is here~"  Half pay, Han Shu  After looking away, she wailed: "How long will we have to live like this?" Hong Shanji also turned her head, smiled bitterly and said to the point: "When they really start to face this relationship!" As a result, everyone was speechless.  .  It was half the pay again, and Li Genxie couldn't help but said: "I'm going crazy! When will they confess to each other? They obviously care about each other so much, but why don't they just refuse to confess? It seems that the people around us are anxious and don't say anything.  It¡¯s frustrating to pretend that nothing happened! If you continue like this, I will go crazy before the North comes!¡± At this time, even Han Huiying couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 8 years old?  Yes! If you really like it, will we object?" At this point, she paused and couldn't help but say: "Even if we object, they won't listen, right?" "That's right!"  Why are you pretending" "I'm so frustrated" Everyone was busy venting the stress they had suffered during these days, but they forgot how strange it was that they had been standing still at this moment.  Until even the production team was wondering if Lee Hyori¡¯s assistants had taken the wrong medicine today.  They suddenly woke up, and when they saw the 'ferocious' look of the royal sister with the queen's attributes glaring over at her like a murderer, our poor assistants were so frightened that they peed their pants and ran away quickly.  ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hmph!¡± With a secret snort, Lee Hyori turned her head and pretended to be casual: ¡°oppa¡­¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Junxi hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± The queen asked a question that many people (?) wanted to ask.  ¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s right.  After arriving, Lee Hyori discovered that the guy she loved and hated was not there.  But before Liu Zaishi could answer, a certain man was not ¡®happy¡¯.  "Yeah!" A man with a chubby face jumped out and said, "How come we haven't seen each other for a long time and you don't say hello when we meet? Is this your attitude towards friends?" Liu Zaishi and the surrounding staff smiled.  you.  Kim Jong Kook on the side even made a rare joke: "Ah, are you sure people treat you as a friend?" "Pfft." Everyone laughed even more.  The round-faced man seemed to be very close to Kim Jong Kook, and said with an angry look on his face: "Yeah, I'm a guest anyway, you" But Lee Hyori on the side interrupted him without hesitation: "Come on, oppa  ! There¡¯s nothing special about a guest like you!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± The round-faced man almost turned his nose in anger: ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone in the room laughed.  Fortunately, Liu Zaishi was kind and hurriedly helped him out and said: "Okay. Taixian is here once in a while, we can't do this" This damn (^_^) woman said 'apologize' with a sly look on her face.  .  "Yes no sorry." Cha Tae-hyun: "" - Yes, the guest in this issue is Cha Tae-hyun, the famous Korean comedian and one of the Dragon Brothers!  Because of the recently released "Scandal", he came to promote it.  In fact, he and Lee Hyori met as early as ten years ago, and their relationship was quite close at one time (the Queen herself broke the news in this issue!), so Cha Tae Hyun was quite helpless towards this famous 'relative'.  ¡°Haha~¡± There was another burst of laughter.  Seeing that everyone had almost arrived, Yoo Jae Suk said: "Anyway, Taehyun is our guest this time! Let's welcome him" "Wow~" The members present applauded.  "Oppa, welcome." Lee Hyori was no longer surprised.  He stepped forward and hugged Cha Taehyun gently.  Cha Tae-hyun also smiled: "Long time no see" Then Yoo Jae-seok added: "As for Junxi" He looked at Li with a strange smile.Hyo Lee.  "!!" Li Xiaoli was shocked.  "He set off first!" At this moment, the grasshopper was covered in black smoke: "He sent his grandparents back first!" "Huh?" The queen was confused at first, but then the grasshopper, who had whetted her appetite, finally  The trump card came out.  He laughed loudly and said, "Hyori, it turns out that's Junxi's hometown!" Boom!  The great god's words were like a thunderbolt from the blue exploding on the queen's head. Only a few words rang in her mind: Where is his family Only then did the others understand the reason for Liu Zaishi's laughter, so they also gloated loudly.  Laughing, one of the comments made by the maknae Dacheng, "Is this the rhythm of meeting the parents? Dafa!!" made the queen so embarrassed "Yeah!" "Haha"    The Queen, who has always been sharp-tongued, was really in trouble this time. She was ridiculed by the members in various ways along the way, and had to endure the surprised and shocked public who were misunderstood by the members' various "nonsense".  The gaze made her feel depressed anduneasy.  "Hey, Hyori. Are you ready? You'll be there soon~~" "" "Haha~" "Hyung, do you think Junxi's grandparents will like Hyori?" "Well,  Who knows!" "" "Haha." ""Don't worry, Hyori! You will definitely get married this time!" "Wow hahaha~" the hilarious members and the audience later.  "" The queen who wants to die.  At the same time, someone¡¯s hometown was at the entrance of the village.  After receiving the news that the members were about to arrive, someone started to tie the microphone with the help of the staff.  "Ready. PD (Jang Hyuk-jae), they are almost here." Liu Shangxun, who was the on-site PD, also clapped his hands and said loudly.  No one answered, but the steps and movements of many staff at the scene were much faster.  Looking at the orderly and busy scene, as the time approached, someone swallowed involuntarily.  "I'll go, why am I so nervous?" Cui Junxi - that's right.  This person is Cui Junxi, secretly thinking.  ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know why, but the day before the recording, someone sent his grandfather and grandma back to his hometown, who had long been talking about going back to their hometown to visit, and vaguely told him that he might record a program in his hometown.  Not to mention the surprise that the old man felt at that time, nor the dumbfounding of Jang Hyuk-jae and others when the production team learned that a random place in the countryside they found turned out to be someone's hometown.  Let¡¯s just talk about this moment, when the time for the members to arrive is getting closer and closer.  Someone's heart was beating crazily, as if it was being beaten desperately by a big drum.  What the hell am I doing!  I'm crazy!  Will everyone (her) misunderstand?  Would it be too embarrassing to introduce everyone (her) to grandparents like this?  ??What should grandparents do if they don¡¯t like us (her)?  Raising his head, Cui Junxi stared blankly at the brighter and brighter light on the horizon, fascinated.   After a while, Liu Shangxun interrupted his melancholy thoughts: "Okay? OK! Junxi?" "Huh?" Cui Junxi hurriedly recovered from his fugue and said with a strong smile: "No problem." Liu Sangxun  She gave him a strange look, but he seemed to be fine.  He didn't say anything, just waved his hand: "ok. cue!" Cui Junxi perked up, completely put aside the difficulty deep in his heart, and started to record: "Well, pd, I heard that the guest this time is that  "?" Liu Shangxun said cooperatively outside the camera: "Yes." When the bus carrying the members arrived at the entrance of Busan Village, the destination, the atmosphere in the car suddenly reached a climax.  "Finally here!" The excited grasshopper stood up.  He said: "Hyori, are you ready?" With a wry smile on her pretty face, Lee Hyori said: "" "Haha." The staff in front all covered their mouths in amusement.  At this time, the sharp-eyed Tianxi was the first to spot Cui Junxi at the entrance of the village. He also stood up excitedly: "Hyori, look! Junxi is coming to pick us up!" Lee Hyori: "" "Really?" Others  When he saw it, he even gloated and shouted: "Then let's go! Go! Go! go!  " "Hahaha" Seeing the members swarming out of the car, Lee Hyori was even more embarrassed and dignified: "oppa!  "    "hehe.  "Even the driver couldn't help laughing. "A-yo!  Junxi~" "Junxi, quack~~" After getting out of the car, Liu Zaishi and others greeted Cui Junxi, who was wearing a simple dress, with strange smiles. "Oh, hello, hyung (sister)" Finally, the members waited  Cui Junxi didn't react at first, and stepped forward to greet the members happily. Suddenly, Liu Zaishi interrupted: "Junxi, I heard that you came back with your grandparents?  " "That's right" *n, the members also gathered over. "Huh?  "At this time, Cui Junxi finally noticed the ambiguous and weird smiles of the members. He was startled with a guilty conscience and couldn't help but take a step back! At the same time, his eyes couldn't help but look at a beautiful fairy who was hiding in the car and didn't dare to get out. "Whatwhat are you doing?  ?  "    "Yo?  Liu Zaishi was the first to notice something was wrong with him, and immediately winked and said, "Why don't I ask you if you are back with your grandparents? Why are you so nervous?"  " "Are you planning to meet your parents directly?  " Without waiting for his answer, the impatient Yin Zhongxin directly showed his ultimate move. "I'm going! Cui Junxi is in a hurry. A certain royal sister who was struggling to get off also stumbled and fell directly. "Hey brother!  " "oppa!  ¡± ¡°Whahahaha^_^¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­(My novel "Korean Entertainment: National Host" will have more fresh content on the official WeChat platform, and there will also be a 100% lucky draw gift for everyone! Start it now  WeChat, click on the "+" sign in the upper right corner and "add friend", search the official account "qdread" and follow it, hurry up!) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! 

 Volume Three Chapter 311 Jeju Island (1)

    Cui Junxi growled in embarrassment: "Brother, it's over!" Seeing him like this, he knew that this time he really hurt his feet, so Yin Zhongxin smiled and said nothing more.  ¡ÍBut, when the gourd was pressed, the gourd lifted up As soon as it stopped, Cha Taehyun said: "Hey, Junxi, you have reached this point? Why didn't I know?" "Hey brother!" Cui Junxi was furious.  Everyone laughed.  Cha Tae-hyun, uh, ignored his sad eyes in a gorgeous way, and joked: "I said, I haven't seen you for a while, how are you doing well? You actually even got fin.k.l? It's amazing!" "Hahaha  ¡­¡±Members Club.  Cui Junxi was also drunk when he saw that the eldest brother who had called him to attend his new movie "Rapid Scandal" a few days ago was now poking him in the foot.  ¡ª¡ªBecause of Kim Jong Kook¡¯s relationship, Cui Junxi is no stranger to the famous ¡®Dragon Brothers¡¯ in the entertainment industry.  After all, they are all in the same circle, and their relationship with Kim Jong Kook is so good, it is impossible not to know them.  In addition, maybe because they both follow the 'comedy' route, Choi Jun-seok, who is always smiling, is also very fond of Cha Tae-hyun, and he may have heard his name often, so when Kim Jong-kook first introduced him to the Dragon brothers  When I was there, Cha Tae Hyun was the most enthusiastic one.  And Cui Junxi himself is also a very good person. Usually, Brother Taehyun is more senior than Brother Taehyun. Therefore, after going back and forth, the two of them have become friends forever. In their free days, the two of them often fool around together  Well, I'm going a bit far, so let's continue with the topic.  "Brother!!" Someone became angry from embarrassment.  But Cha Taixian glanced at him and said indifferently: "What are you doing? Do you dare to do it but don't admit it?" He raised his eyebrows and said contemptuously: "It's already in the news! You're still pretending!" "" Cui Junxi.  ¡°Pfft~¡± Everyone laughed.  And here, Cha Tae-hyun was laughing and dodging the fists of another man lying on the gun, while not forgetting to tease her.  "What are you doing? I didn't make it up! It was Brother Ji Dong who said it! If you have the ability, go to him!" "Ah, you still said it!" This was the coquettish annoyance of the embarrassed queen.  "Haha" The scene was full of laughter.  Afraid that the two of them might really fall out if they continue talking, Liu Jae Suk quickly clapped his hands and said, "Hey. Tae Hyun Xi is born in our family today, let's give him a warm welcome!" "Ah, thank you!" Cha Tae Hyun also looked at it  Seeing the crazy expressions on their faces, they quickly gave the camera a 90¡ã belly button salute!  The posture was so low that both Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok were embarrassed.  ""*2 "Haha"*n, there was a burst of laughter on the scene.  Liu Zaishi couldn't help but smile, but then he was afraid that it would be unclear, so he quickly said: "Uh, um I heard that this is our Junxi's hometown?" He looked at Cui Junxi with curiosity.  Seeing that Liu Zaishi finally mentioned "business", everyone was refreshed.  "Uh" Cui Junxi hesitated for a moment.  Finally he nodded awkwardly.  "Yes." "Really?" The members suddenly became excited.  "Yeah." Cui Junxi glanced at someone secretly, paused, and then said with a helpless smile: "My grandparents lived here a long time agoI haven't been back for decadesRecently" Choosing, Cui Junxi is cunning.  I said everything I could, but not a word about the important information - for example, I didn't come back sooner or later, but I chose to go back to my hometown with Cui Mingxiu and his wife the day before the program was to be recorded!  What is his intention?  "So that's it!" "Grandpa and grandma are so kind. They still don't forget their hometown after so long" "Yeah." "So, I didn't know that the production team would come to Jeju Island to record the program! I didn't know that the recording date was the same as  The dates of our return overlap" Cui Junxi explained.  Bian nervously looked at the members' expressions secretly.  Can you fool it?  Do you think I brought my grandparents here on purpose?  This is the best opportunity for grandparents to meet 'her' naturally.  I hope everyone will not be suspicious Various miscellaneous thoughts flashed in Cui Junxi's heart.  Fortunately, no one thought it was so complicated. Everyone just lamented that the old man was kind and affectionate. At this age, he still did not forget the people and things in his hometown, so Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief.     Huh?  Cui Junxi finally noticed his nervousness and smiled bitterly.  I couldn't help but laugh at myself: Hey Yigu, what on earth am I doing!  But at this moment, Lee Hyori finally noticed something was wrong with him!     Huh?  What is he doing?  Lee Hyori looked at him strangely.  &nbsp; And at this moment, Cui Junxi had just finished laughing at himself.  I wanted to raise my eyes, but I didn't want to be surprised when my eyes met hers!     I go!  Cui Junxi turned his head and almost twisted his neck with so much force.  "Ouch" He breathed and rubbed his neck desperately.  "Huh?" The members also saw his strange behavior.  "What are you doing?" Liu Zaishi said with a smile.  "Noit's okay!" Cui Junxi ignored the pain and lied hurriedly: "I was just fighting mosquitoes!" You uncle!  Liu Zaishi and others looked at him ridiculously.  Even Lee Hyori couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.  The staff also chuckled.  This guy But immediately, Lee Hyori stopped smiling again and her eyes became weird.  ¡ª¡ªAs far as she knows, this guy usually only behaves so inexplicably and deceitfully when he is extremely guilty.  He must be hiding something!  At this moment, Queen Sherlock Holmes is possessed!  ^_^ But Liu Zaishi didn¡¯t think too much. He just thought that Cui Junxi had a habitual convulsion (I¡¯m embarrassed). When he saw that he was back to normal (?), he unintentionally helped him change the topic: "Ah, do you dare to cheat on me again?"  "One point!" "Hehe." Everyone was happy.  "I'm sorry." *2, the fox who was obviously out of state.  And looking at Cui Junxi, who was feeling uncomfortable, Lee Hyori seemed to feel that she had overlooked something, so her eyes became more thoughtful.  "Uh" Cui Junxi was so shocked by her look that he coughed slightly and changed the subject: "So, can you stop mentioning my family!" "Uh, okay!" He was very perfunctory.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  As expected, the next second.  Liu Zaishi jumped up excitedly: "So! Wow, grandparents are really here now! Right?" "" Cui Junxi.  "Haha." Ignoring the speechless Cui Junxi, Liu Dapao fired excitedly: "Hey Yigu, something big is really going to happen today! Hyori, you are about to meet Junxi's family! Are you ready?  "Poof!" The scene suddenly burst into laughter, "Wow haha~" The queen, who was lying on the gun, was pulled back from the "detective mode" where she was focused.  Embarrassed again: "Oppa!" "Brother!" Cui Junxi was also embarrassed, and wanted to step forward and cover his big mouth, but the grasshopper jumped away nimbly, and at the same time he did not forget to add fuel to the fire:  "Hyori, it's okay! You look beautiful today! Your grandparents will definitely like you!" Peat!  Someone suddenly became furious "Stop talking, brother!" "Haha~" The members laughed endlessly.  Seeing that he was about to go berserk, Liu Zaishi immediately stopped, "Ah, wow, wow!" His face turned solemn, and his attitude made a 180-degree turn: "Hey. Since Taixian is here, it's up to you.  Lead the way." He took out the 'map' and said to Cha Taehyun seriously: "This is the map!"  Everybody is happy.  Cha Taixian was also quite speechless. He took the map dumbfounded and complained while looking at it: "Brother Shi, you changed the topic too abruptly! Did you suddenly jump to me?" "Haha  ." The members laughed again.  And Liu Zaishi said with a smile: "It's okay. Just pretend that nothing happened before! Anyway, they will cry and shout to edit (the previous ones) later!" "Brother (oppa)!" Not today.  The tragic enemy siblings who know how many times they were shot.  "Hahaha"*n On the way, Cha Taixian couldn't help but whispered: "Is this really okay?" He turned around.  Glancing at Cui Junxi and then at Lee Hyori, he was obviously a little shocked by the situation between the two of them.  Kim Jong Kook, who was walking with him, smiled when he heard this, looked at the camera on the shoulder of the photographer in front, and whispered: "It's okay. Although I just joined not long ago, after these days, I also understand  "Oh?" Seeing Cha Taixian turning his head curiously, Jin Zhongguo was filled with emotions for a moment.  "They are different!" "Huh?" Cha Taixian became even more curious.  Awaiting further questioning.  But he was interrupted by Liu Zaishi from behind.  "Taixian, you're not doing this right" "Huh?" Cha Taixian looked at him inexplicably.  Fortunately, Liu Zaishi didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. Instead, he saw that he was ¡®not in his heart¡¯Yan¡¯, I¡¯m deliberately helping him find a topic.  I saw Yoo Jae-seok saying: "You should be more lively and be more urgent when looking around! Otherwise, people who don't know will think you are here to check the water meter!" "Haha~"*n "Uh" Yoo Jae-seok's complaint  ' made Cha Taixian smile bitterly.  However, Cha Tae-hyun didn¡¯t say anything about fuel-efficient lamps. When he realized what he was doing, he immediately said in a troubled manner: ¡°Tah, I told you, I¡¯m not familiar with this place! You should ask Jun-seok to look for it! Or you can call me Xiao.  It¡¯s okay, after all, she will live here in the future, so it¡¯s good to get familiar with the environment in advance!¡± Peat!  Choi Jun-seok, who was walking silently at the back, and Lee Hyori, who was a few steps ahead of him, were choked up at the same time, and then said in unison: " hyung (oppa)!" After that, they were shocked to realize that something was wrong.  ""*2 "Haha" Everyone was once again amused by the synchronization of their gods.  Liu Zaishi complained: "Look! They actually caused the trouble themselves! If they hadn't been like this all the time, we wouldn't have misunderstood, right?" "Indeed!" Looking at himself, he looked helpless.  Between the two of them, Cha Tae-hyun finally understood what Kim Jong-kook said before. He pointed at Choi Jun-seok with a wry smile and laughed, "You deserve it!" Then he pointed at Lee Hyori and said, "Hey, Hyori, remember to notify us of the wedding.  Shout out! Oppa will give you a big gift package! " "" Cui Junxi.  ¡°¡­¡± Lee Hyori.  "Wow haha^_^"*n, everyone was laughing. ?¡­,¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 312 Jeju Island (2)

    ps: I recommend this book, "Strategy of Korean Entertainment" by a friend of a friend!  I heard it's quite funny and the writing is pretty good, so book-loving friends can check it out!  ps: Read the exclusive story behind "Korean Entertainment: National Host", listen to your more suggestions for the novel, follow the official account (add friends on WeChat - add official account - enter dd), and tell me quietly!  "Brother (oppa)!" "I understand, I understand! Pretend I didn't say it. ¡Ý" ""*2 "Haha." "Okay, okay, everyone, let's say less" Seeing that the atmosphere at the scene was stagnant, someone  People can't help but jump out to be peacemakers.  But Cui Junxi did not hesitate to give him a roll of his eyes: "Brother, you are not a good person!" Coincidentally, the queen on the other side also nodded in agreement, with disdain in her eyes, which made Liu Zaishi who spoke very embarrassed.  .  "Huh? Yeah!" The members laughed and joined in their condemnation.  "That's right! You will say that we are not a good person yourself!" "More despicable than us" "Hypocritical guy" "Hypocritical" "" Several skulls were poured into his mouth in an instant.  Yoo Jae Suk.  "Yeah!" "Haha^_^"*n Seeing that he was about to run away, Cui Junxi, the leader, quickly changed the subject and said: "Uh, by the way, Brother Taixian, why are you here alone?" "Ah?  "Cha Taixian, who was following the others to add insult to injury, was stunned for a moment, and then he was speechless: "Ah, if I don't come alone, who else can I go with?" He looked at some people with contempt and said, "I said,  Do you want to suddenly blame me every time you run out of words?" Cha Tae Hyun was complaining about their host.  Two MCs looked embarrassed at the same time.  Others are happy.  Calling you a cheater.  This is great, you must have been slapped in the face.  "Haha." Seeing that the atmosphere was so high, Jiang Dacheng, the maknae, couldn't help but muttered, "Actually, what I'm more curious about is, has Sister Hyori really confirmed her identity this time?" She was already sad.  Someone was hit and staggered directly.  At the same time, the queen of the other party was not much better.  At this time, our Grasshopper brother even pushed the atmosphere directly to the climax with "What does it mean to be sure? They are already famous and have a share!"  "Poof!" The scene burst into laughter again.  ¡°Wow haha¡± *n?¡­ After half the payment, everyone stopped laughing, but Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori had already been teased to pieces by these guys.  "Hey, why haven't you arrived at your grandparents' house yet?" a certain grasshopper said in a huff.  "Haha." "" Looking at the frustrated person, Cui Junxi gritted his teeth and said: "Brother, I solemnly declare to you now: I can't bear it when you damage my reputation over and over again!  See you in court!" Liu Zaishi staggered at his feet.  Almost didn't fall.  ¡°Pfft!¡± Raising his head, Yoo Jae Suk looked at Cui Junxi in surprise.  But someone said to him coldly, "Liu Zaishi, please wait to receive my lawyer's letter!" As soon as he finished speaking, a certain queen also came to join in the fun and shouted: "There is still me! There is still me!" "  " Yoo Jae Suk.  "Wow hahaha"*n, the scene was filled with laughter.  , "By the way, since Junxi's family is here. Why didn't the production team invite Junxi's grandparents to travel?" "Well, that's because the family house has been unoccupied for some years. No.  It¡¯s perfect for entertaining everyone! Besides, wouldn¡¯t it be better to give this opportunity to other grandparents?¡± ¡°Hehe, you are quite thoughtful.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s here.¡±  The group finally arrived at their destination.  The home of Han Dehu and Wu Lusheng in Busan Village.  "Are you here?" Everyone was shocked and looked up.  I saw a small farmhouse, which is very common in rural areas, suddenly appeared in front of everyone.  There are flowers in front and trees in the back, and neighbors on the left and right, so it's quite quiet.  So everyone quickly cheered up and prepared to greet the old man.  Even the queen temporarily put aside those miscellaneous thoughts and walked into the farmyard with the members.  "Hey Yigu. Hello grandma (grandpa)" *n, the members heard the sound before they arrived.  "Hello" In the yard, two simple old men with gray hair and pale faces stood up and said kindly to the members. ?"Hello grandpa (grandma)~" the queen took two steps ahead and took the lead in holding the old man's hand.  "Oh, isn't this Hyori? Hello, hello~" the old man also patted her little hand kindly.  "Hey, grandma also knows about me?" "Of course! It often appears on TV, doesn't it?" Compared to the taciturn grandfather, this old grandma is obviously more open-minded. She said kindly: "(You are) very nice  " "Hehe" The old man's praise made the queen very proud. She even forgot about her previous embarrassment and raised her eyebrows at Cui Junxi who was standing behind her.  "" Shaking his head, Cui Junxi didn't look at this "heartless" royal sister. He paused for a moment, then stepped forward with a "flattery smile" on his face and said, "Grandma" Embarrassed Liu Zaishi rolled his eyes and took the lead.  Said, "Grandma, do you know Junxi? He is also the Cui family of Jeju Island." The old man narrowed his eyes and raised his eyes to look at Cui Junxi.  ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Wahaha¡± The members laughed wildly.  Just when he was about to 'satisfy' him, the old man suddenly said something unexpected "But I know his grandfather." "Uh" As if being choked by someone, Liu Zaishi and everyone suddenly became speechless at the same time.  .  Even Cui Junxi was staggered by her.  "Grandma" "Poof!" The staff and the audience were all wildly happy.  Seeing the family members being 'teased' by old man Han Dehu, even old man Wu Lusheng, who seemed to be relatively taciturn before, couldn't help but say: "Mingxiu is not easy either, that boy Dongjian" Old man Han Dehu's reaction  She quickly interrupted him and said, "Old man, what are you talking about?" He said and gave his wife a very 'stern' look.  Old man Wu Lusheng seemed to understand after being glared at by his wife, and quickly closed his mouth.  He returned to his previous straight-faced look.  "??" They were stunned by the reaction of the two elders, and everyone looked at each other.  But then Yoo Jae-seok, the queen and Kim Jong-kook, who were more intimate, suddenly woke up at the same time, and their eyes turned to Cui Junxi.  "Huh?" Jin Xulu and others were puzzled.  But following their gaze, they suddenly discovered that the face of someone who was always sunny changed slightly.  "Huh?" Seeing everyone looking at him, Cui Junxi couldn't help but twitch at the corner of his eyes.  But then he also reacted.  Pretending to be ignorant, he changed the subject and said: "Grandma, why are you like this! Didn't I come to visit you with my grandpa yesterday" "Ah?" After all, the old man was getting older, and he couldn't keep up with his ideas, so he was a little slow.  It took a while for him to react, and then he looked at him kindly and said kindly: "Well, that's right" When Liu Zaishi heard this, he also reacted and quickly said, "So grandma is joking? Yes."  Right? Grandma, your acting skills are so good. We really thought you didn¡¯t know Junxi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡± Jin Xulu agreed quickly, ¡°Who told you not to come back for so long.  Once, it¡¯s normal to not be able to remember~¡± The old man, who didn¡¯t want his children to be embarrassed, patted Cui Junxi¡¯s hand kindly.  Liu Zaishi next to him smiled: "But didn't Junxi say that he just came to visit you yesterday!" At this time, the old man Wu Lusheng, who was speechless for a while, couldn't help but said again: "So didn't we say that we know Mingxiu?"  "Who is Myung Soo?" At this time, perhaps wanting to liven up the atmosphere, Yoon Jong Shin couldn't help joking, "It can't be Park Myung Soo, right?" "Hey~" Liu Zaishi stopped Meng Lang from speaking.  Explained: "Don't talk nonsense, that's Junxi's grandfather!" "Huh?" Yin Zhongxin was surprised.  He apologized hastily: "I'm sorry, I didn't know" "It's okay" Cui Junxi shook his head, saying that he didn't need to care.  The old man Wu Lusheng didn't say anything. He just continued what he said before: "So, knowing his grandfather doesn't mean you need to know his grandson, right?" "!!!" "Pfft!" Everyone was amused by the old man's wonderful sophistry.  They all laughed.  "This is a sophistry!" And among them, Yin Zhongxin stood up again.  He complained, "As expected of a shameless guy like Junxi!" He gave a thumbs up.  "The highest, the highest!" "Hey brother!" Someone lying on the gun.  For a time, there were bursts of laughter in the small courtyard, and in the laughter, the little haze before was swept away.  In the end, even Cui Junxi himself could bear it.Don't stop smiling.  Shaking his head, he said: "Okay, grandpa, you just have to keep quiet and you will be a blockbuster!" "Hahaha" Everyone laughed even more.  However, no one noticed that as Cui Junxi felt relieved, a look containing worry, distress, and pity quietly moved away "Well, this is the mission we have to complete. If  It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°OK, cut!¡± Zhang Hezai shouted from outside the camera.  Finally, after finally sending the old man away, the scene finally came to an end.  The members breathed a sigh of relief, and then ""*n, everyone hesitated to speak.  Facing everyone's gaze, Cui Junxi said funnyly: "Why are you looking at me? There's nothing strange on my face!" Looking at his clear eyes, it didn't seem like he was acting, so everyone didn't know what to say.  alright.  After half the payment, Liu Zaishi hesitated and said cautiously: "Junxi, are you really okay?" "What can happen to me?" Cui Junxi asked funnyly.  "That" Liu Zaishi hesitated.  The meaning of Wu Lusheng's old man before was obviously that Cui Junxi's father Cui Dongjian died young, and Cui Mingxiu and his wife gave birth to the black-haired one and so on!  Later, I thought about it and felt that it was a bit unkind to say so, so I quickly kept silent.  Liu Zaishi and the others, who knew Cui Junxi's life experience, also reacted immediately, so they looked at him slightly worriedly.  Fortunately, Cui Junxi understood that the old man had no ill intentions, so he smiled and let it pass.  But even if Cui Junxi didn't say anything, it didn't mean that he liked others to talk about these things all the time, so he avoided talking about it and said: "Brother, is now the time to talk about this? We still have a lot of work.  What to do!" "Uh" Seeing that he didn't want to mention it, Liu Zaishi had to suppress his concern and pretended not to know: "Then let's do it, touch ve, touch ve!" Seeing Liu Zaishi come back in vain, the others  It was even harder to say anything, so "Assistant, bring me my clothes" "So and so, my one" "" Seeing the members scattering and walking away, Cui Junxi also relaxed  He took a breath, and when he was about to go change clothes, Sister Yu, who was stalling on leaving until everyone was almost gone, suddenly turned around and looked at him with worry.  "Hey, are you really okay?"  Number - just enter dd), participate now! Everyone will win a prize, follow the dd WeChat official account now!) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume Three Chapter 313 Jeju Island (3)

    Cui Junxi didn't answer, but he gently touched his smooth forehead with his forehead and said with a smile.  "It's okay, nuna!" "!!!" The queen's ears turned red.  ¡­,¡­ Along the way, Lee Hyori was thinking about something random and completely forgot about the live recording.  Until Yoo Jae Suk suddenly said: "Hyori, what are you doing!" "Ah?" Lee Hyo Ri was startled.  Seeing Yoo Jae Suk's joking look, Lee Hyori knew that he had discovered her absent-mindedness. Coupled with the curious eyes of the alarmed members, Lee Hyori defended herself with a bit of embarrassment: "Ah! I was just thinking uh,  We finally don¡¯t have to deal with seafood or fish today! That¡¯s great!¡± She slapped her palms in a lively manner.  "Huh?" Liu Zaishi was dumbfounded.  "No? Oppa, how many times do you think we have been in the water?" After all, it was the queen. She immediately became righteous after she found a barely justified reason.  ¡°Tsk.¡± The members chuckled.  Even Cui Junxi couldn't help shaking his head in amusement and did not expose her.  Then Jin Xulu, a sultry man with good or bad eyesight, accidentally stabbed him in the real spot, making the queen jealous and Cui Junxi also looked helpless.  "Hyori has been thinking about (Junxi's) grandparents" "Brother, is it over yet?" Everyone couldn't help laughing again.  After half the payment, Cha Taixian couldn't help but said again: "Ah, aren't you guys going too far?" "Hey, what about you." Liu Zaishi immediately said with contempt: "It's like you didn't smile just now!" "Uh, that's right!  " A certain guy who was just upright and awe-inspiring immediately nodded his head in a deceitful way, leaving Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori extremely speechless.     "Hahaha¡­¡­"    ¡­¡­.   In the midst of the fun, the Birth of the Family and his party arrived at the location of this mission.  "Hey, this is the tea garden we are going to pick today! Wait a minute, Taixian, where are you?" Cha Taixian, who had been hiding as soon as he arrived in the field, had no choice but to stand up.  "What?" He looked reluctant, making everyone laugh.  "You are too inactive as a guest." Yin Zhongxin complained.  "That's right." The helpless Yoo Jae Suk said, "Tae Hyun. Why did you hide immediately when I said you wanted to work?" Cha Tae Hyun pretended not to hear, looking at the camera innocently.  ¡°¡­¡± Liu Zaishi.  "Haha" Yin Zhongxin suddenly said: "Ah, Taehyun and Junxi really have something in common in these aspects (shameless)!" "!" "" Someone was suddenly lying on the gun.  The others burst out laughing. Obviously everyone understood what he meant, so even Kim Jong Kook couldn't help but interjected: "So they are very good friends (they are all the same species)!" "Pfft!" A burst of laughter.  on site.  ""*2, two people who couldn't laugh or cry.  "What~" After all, Cha Tae-hyun is the guest. Seeing Choi Jun-seok wanting to refute something, Yoo Jae-seok immediately stopped him and asked the guest: "Tae-hyun. Have you ever been to a green tea place like this?".  "" Cui Junxi shook his head helplessly and endured it for the time being.  "Haha." Cha Tae-hyun smiled, and the one who wanted to avenge him said, "No!" Then nothing more happened, making Yoo Jae-seok, who wanted to host, cough wildly.  (In the program dialogue, if one party is concise and concise, it is actually difficult for the other party to continue because there is no opportunity to continue the conversation.) "Ah!" "Hahaha" "Look at this guest" Because it is  The host of another program "rtar", so Yoon Jong Shin understands Yoo Jae Suk's mood at the moment very well.  So he couldn't help but help and said: "Don't make it too comfortable!" But Cha Taehyun once again pretended to be confused: "What?" "" "Haha" "Oppa." During the laughter, Lee Hyori suddenly asked  Said: "Among so many tea leaves. Which parts should we pick?" The sharp-eyed members discovered that this was PD Jang Hyuk-jae's signal from outside the camera, asking them to get down to business quickly, so Lee Hyori spoke up to talk about it.  "How should I pick it off?" the Queen said in a dedicated and respectful manner.  &nbsp; Seeing this, everyone put aside their nonsense for the time being, and Jin Xulu, who was in charge of this aspect, returned to the topic and said: "Just pick the young leaves." He stepped forward and pointed to a few twigs that had just shed their leaves.  He said to the members and the audience in front of the TV: "It's like this that has just sprouted! Select it gently with your hands!" "Ah~" The members, including Choi Junxi, suddenly had a real reaction.  Seeing that everyone had a similar idea, Liu Zaishi said: "So what we have to do is to pick off the young leaves, and don't want the old leaves?" "That's right." "Wait a minute!" The suddenly unhappy queen said: "What's wrong with the old ones?  The old ones picked it too!" The members were immediately happy.  Obviously everyone understands that she is 'obsessed' with old age and the like.  This is a disadvantage.  So Liu Jae Suk looked like he was afraid of offending her, and said cautiously: "Okay Hyori, we will take care of it! Why are you so angry?" "Humph." The queen did not answer, but the production team said "  The former (?) national fairy who understands (?) Lao Ye's mood" But it is worth a thousand words, which made the audience in front of the TV laugh involuntarily.  "Anyway" Jin Xulu couldn't help laughing and said: "First pick off the young leaves, and then dry the water. This completes the first step of brewing green tea" At the end, this brother also got into the role and said: "  Green tea, I still know a little bit about it" Listening to this guy showing off his stuff in this area, all the members, including Liu Zaishi, couldn't help laughing and nodded.  ¡°Understood, let¡¯s start working~¡± ¡°Inside~~¡± With an order, Liu Zaishi started working on the green tea field. For a while, the entire green tea field was filled with the shouts of the members.  ¡°Hey, there are so many tea leaves, my eyes are dazzled¡± ¡°This is a tea leaf that is quite young¡± ¡°Is it true that we can only pick young leaves?¡±.  "That's right," "Tianxi, here, here" "Ah, yes. Big brother!" "" Seeing the guys talking and laughing, even Kim Jong-kook, who was not very open-minded, couldn't help but intervene.  One sentence, "Is this really the green tea we usually drink?" "Of course!" Liu Zaishi listened to all directions, and when he heard Kim Jong Kook's question, he immediately responded: "Just try it if you don't believe it!" He was looking for the so-called everywhere with his head down.  Cui Junxi, who is young and young, also raised his head and smiled when he heard this: "Brother (Zhong Guo), Brother Zai Shi is right. Why don't you try it and see if it tastes like green tea?" Jin Zhongguo: "" And just like that, Brother Zai Shi is right.  While the members laughed, Park Ye-jin on the side couldn't bear to say for him: "Don't you need to wash before eating?".  Kim Jong Kook immediately cast a grateful look at him.  I was about to decline based on this, but at this moment, the production team outside the camera suddenly said: "Don't worry, I haven't used any pesticides." Kim Jong-kook: "" "Hahaha" "That's right.  , Zhong Guo, this is an organic farmer! Eat it, eat it! " "" "Haha" Helpless, in the laughter of these guys.  Jin Zhongguo had no choice but to tentatively put a small piece of young leaf into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and then said with a look of surprise: "Hey, it's delicious!" This made everyone who was waiting to see his joke dumbfounded.  .  "Delicious?" "No way?" Jin Zhongguo nodded without changing his expression: "It's really delicious, believe me!" He looked at the leaves in his hand, and then looked at Jin Zhongguo's honest-to-goodness Chinese character.  Face, the members were shaken.  After a slight hesitation, Yoo Jae Suk, Cha Tae Hyun, and Yin Jong Shin took the lead in picking a young leaf and put it into their mouths.  "Uh" The three of them immediately felt bad.  (Raw tea really doesn¡¯t taste good! - Personal opinion) Damn it!  This is no different from eating grass!  The three of them stared angrily at the guy who had tricked them.  But Jin Zhongguo was smiling evilly with a shy face.  This made the three people who were attacked want to cry without tears.  ¡ª¡ªUnless they really can¡¯t swallow, artists generally won¡¯t vomit on the show.  Because the consequences of this are really unpredictable.  So they had to pretend to be calm and 'praise': "Well, it's really delicious!" "Hehe~" Kim Jong Kook, who knew it well, was happy, but he didn't expose them, he just cooperated and showed it to the members.  Sincere eyes.  "Really?" Nothing else has happened yetThe members who had been recruited immediately became interested and put a few leaves into their mouths hesitantly.  "I'll try it too" Cui Junxi, who has always been suspicious, didn't eat. He pinched the young leaves in his hand and looked at the few people who were eating with suspicion.  The result was not what he expected "Yeah. It's delicious" "It's sweet" "Although it's not very sweet, it's bitter and has a bit of fragrance, so Junxi, you should try it too"  " All the members who had been recruited started to 'praise' in unison.  Looking at the people with strange expressions, how could Cui Junxi not understand what was going on.  So he immediately threw the young leaves in his hand back into the bamboo strips provided by the production team, and pretended to be ignorant and said to Lee Hyori who kept teasing him about his taste: "By the way, sister, besides brewing and drinking green tea, what else can you do?"  "" Seeing that she couldn't deceive him and had also fallen into the trap, the Queen immediately wilted and said angrily: "There are many, including green tea cakes, green tea ice cream, green tea cakes" Others said it was delicious because it was really not good.  "It's not delicious." The reason for expressing any opinions on this matter has been mentioned before, so they also followed the way of changing the topic.  "You don't know if you don't tell me, green tea can really do a lot of things" "That's right, that's right" Even Kim Jong-kook, who had become a black man, gave up on continuing to become a black man, and just kept doing it.  Picking the tea leaves, he said with a smile: "Green tea is pretty good for the body" Liu Zaishi raised his head and looked at the muscular brother who had cheated on him. He wanted to scold her, but he was worried about the occasion, so he had to smile.  He said: "Yes, you can live for thousands of years by yourself!" Kim Jong-guo was not angry, but raised his eyebrows in a rare and playful manner, which made Liu Zaishi go crazy.  "" "Hahaha" While everyone was having fun, Lee Hyori, who had been following Cui Junxi, poked him angrily.  Cui Junxi was slightly surprised, turned around and whispered: "What's wrong, nuna?" This damn woman actually held the camera without paying attention, grabbed a handful of young leaves, and stuffed them into his mouth without even looking at them!  "!" , (To be continued) Chapter 313 Jeju Island (3: 

 Volume 3 Chapter 313 I finally have to meet my parents

    The unique astringent (sweet) taste of the leaves went straight to the taste buds, choking Cui Junxi and screaming. This damn woman actually covered his mouth tightly, so Cui Junxi couldn't spit out anything.  Roll your eyes.  £¤f After finally breaking free of the royal sister¡¯s hand, Cui Junxi roared madly.  "Ah, bah, nuna, what are you doing!" A certain dead woman stuck out her lilac tongue and acted cute.  "" Someone could only sigh in despair.  "I'm impressed with you, nuna!" "Hehe~" Because their movements were too small, the members didn't notice their little moves.  "Taixian, how are you doing lately?" Liu Zaishi asked over there, having nothing to say.  "It's nothing, I just acted in a movie" Cha Tae-hyun is also a veteran, and he followed his words very naturally and brought up his latest work "Rapid Scandal".  After giving the lady a fierce look, Cui Junxi interjected, "Brother Taehyun's movie is pretty good" "Hey, how do you know? Ah, you went to Taehyun's premiere?" "Yeah.  . That day" ""  Seeing how active everyone was, Jin Xiulu couldn't help but join in: "Tianxi, come here?" "What's the matter?" "I asked you so many questions.  "Why?" "Oh." Although Stepmother Jin and Cinderella interrupted everyone's conversation, they also understood that it was because of his personality, so everyone did not make trouble and just watched with a smile.  Watch the next interaction between the two.  It¡¯s just ¡°Tianxi, come and catch me~~¡± A certain muscular man said with an innocent look on his face.  ¡°Poof!¡± Everyone was shocked by Stepmother Kim¡¯s childish behavior.  "What!" "Brother Xiulu, you are still young, you actually play this kind of game?" "You are so childish!" "Ah, this brother!" "They say Brother Xiulu is boring" Cui Junxi  His venomous tongue made everyone laugh. At the same time, Jin Xulu, who was running happily, also staggered and looked at him from a distance speechlessly.  "Hahaha^_^"  After playing (?) for a while, he felt that it was almost done. Jin Xulu raised his head and said, "Jaishi, why don't you just start the harvester and harvest them all at once?" Liu Zaishi raised his head  Look at the sky, then look back at the production team's expressions.  agreed.  "Okay, brother, go and set up a harvester." Stepmother Jin, who had been impatient (?) for a long time, suddenly perked up and said cheerfully: "Okay, I'll go right away!" After that, she ran away.  This made everyone laugh again.  Not to mention Kim¡¯s stepmother, who was familiar with the harvester under the guidance of the staff, Cui Junxi, who heard the conversation between the two, also rubbed his slightly bent waist and stood up straight again.  When Lee Hyori next to him saw what he was doing, he also stopped and asked with concern: "What's wrong?" He took a look and learned the lesson from before.  Cui Junxi, who didn't dare to relax and kept his camera close to him at all times, didn't say anything, just shook his head and said: "It's nothing, I just think this kind of life is quite leisurely" "Oh?" Lee Hyori raised an eyebrow with a look of doubt.  .  "It's true." Amused by her expression, Cui Junxi said with a smile: "Although I'm a little tired, it's a pretty good day like this!" "Tsk~" Seeing that she didn't believe it, Cui Junxi looked at her with a rare serious look.  She: "After all, this is my home!" "" The queen was completely stunned by his serious look. ?¡­.  ¡­ With the harvester specially ¡®sponsored¡¯ by the village, this work should not be done too fast.  No.  After a while, the green tea trees in the field were basically 'cleared', so the members got a short rest.  Cui Junxi asked Lin Mu for a bottle of pure water to wash away the astringent taste in his mouth. Suddenly, he heard the conversation of Liu Zaishi and others who were gathered together.  "1. 2, 3, 4, 5, wondergirls!" "Huh?" Cui Junxi almost spat out a mouthful of water. He looked over in surprise and realized that they were playing with green tea leaves.  Cha Tae-hyun pointed to the five tender green leaves in his palm and said, "Just like Wondergirls, there are 5 of them." "Hey~" Yoo Jae-seok complained, "Are people measured by their leaves?" Cha Tae-hyun was at a loss for words.  But at this moment, a sudden gust of wind blew and blewA young leaf in his palm was blown away, so he immediately squatted down and said with a grief-stricken expression: "Ugh, Sunye! Sunye! Sunye was blown away!" "Ah!" Liu Zaishi was very ridiculous.  , "What does it mean that Sunye was blown away?" Daesung and Lee Hyori who were together also said: "Brother, Sunye is the captain of Wondergirls." "Oppa, be careful, the fans of Wondergirls are watching too!" "  Uh" Cha Taixian also thought about the consequences, and said with an idea: "Solo, I mean Sunye's solo" "Pfft!" "Holy crap, this is okay?  Cui Junxi raised his thumb and looked at him with admiration.  "Hehe~" Cha Taixian saw it and raised his eyebrows proudly.  "Haha~" "Now let's look for fin.k.l. This is Hyori" Cha Taehyun, who was interested, looked around and took out a big leaf.  "Really~" This is Yoo Jae Suk who thinks the matter is not big enough.  His choice is also a big leaf.  ¡°¡­¡± Lee Hyori.  "Haha." Just when Cui Junxi couldn't help but laugh, Yu Jie, who was choked and speechless a second ago, suddenly changed her face and put down a leaf about the same size as the two of them.  "Yuli~" Cui Junxi was absolutely defeated.  ¡°Joohyunnuna~¡± This is the maknae who has been led astray.  "Hahaha^_^" ,  Except when they are talking nonsense, the members are relatively reliable at other times. No, after the break, the members successfully completed various tasks required by the production team  game, so Jang Hyuk-jae PD announced with satisfaction.  "OK, cut!" "Yeah~" Everyone cheered.  When everyone is packing up their things and preparing to go back.  Cha Taehyun, who couldn't hold it in for a long time, immediately approached Cui Junxi, lowered his voice, and said slyly: "Hey, Junxi, to be honest, what is the relationship between you and Hyori?" "Huh?" Cui Junxi didn't know whether to laugh or cry.  But looking at his mean look, I knew I couldn't escape without fooling him, so I lowered my voice and said, "What does it have to do with it? It's just like this! I'm just like you guys!" The last sentence didn't even come to him now.  Why did he believe it, but Cha Taixian didn't know what was wrong with it, so when he saw his serious look, he could only smash his mouth in regret and said: "That's such a pity!" "Brother!" "Okay, I won't do it if you don't tell me.  Said. "See him getting mad."  Cha Taixian then became more serious, thought for a while, and then said: "Aren't your grandparents here? Should we go and visit?" Cui Junxi glanced at someone not far away, scratched his head, and said something that didn't match his words.  He said: "No need?" "Yes, yes." Just then, Yin Zhongxin, who was passing by, heard the conversation between the two and immediately came forward to encourage him.  "It would be rude not to pay a visit!" "That's right!" Cha Tae-hyun.  ¡°¡­¡± Because the movement among the three of them was really a bit loud.  So it finally attracted other people, "What's wrong, what's wrong?" "Brother Xiulu, it's like this" After hearing what happened, Jin Xiulu, a good-hearted brother, immediately shouted in joy: "  You must go! You must go! If you don¡¯t go, you will still be a human being!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha" *n Although Jin Xulu's words were a bit 'cheating', Li'er was still the same.  So everyone expressed their intention to visit the old man together.  ¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s worth mentioning that although Lee Hyori didn¡¯t say anything during this period, she didn¡¯t object either.  So in the end, Cui Junxi had to pretend to be reluctant and nodded.  ¡°Long live!¡± The members cheered in unison, looking so excited that they thought they had all won five million.  Especially some guys who wink at me.  Cui Junxi was so angry that the corners of his eyes twitched.  "" "Hahaha" *n, Liu Zaishi and others laughed.  Shaking his head speechlessly, Cui Junxi went to negotiate with the production team. After some "intense" discussions, the production team finally agreed to Cui Junxi's request and also ensured that the situation in Cui Junxi's family would not be exposed as much as possible.  After being exposed, a group of people took advantage of this short break to visit Cui Mingxiu and his wife.  Along the way, Lee Hyori was very nervous. Apart from other things, she just couldn¡¯t help but touch the little woman¡¯s clothes. She did this countless times, so Liu Jae Suk said in a funny way: ¡°Ah, Hyori, you are so  Why are you nervous?¡±&nbsp; "Huh?" Li Xiaoli was surprised.  Even when he was not filming, Yoo Jae Suk couldn't hide the tiredness on his face. Even with his hoarse voice, he still couldn't hide his joking nature: "I almost thought you had some thoughts about Junxi." "Hey brother." "Haha.  Haha" Yoo Jae Suk's constant nagging made everyone laugh, and Lee Hyori's face was bleeding, she didn't dare to look at someone, and he hesitated to defend.  "No, I'm just nervous. After all on the show" Because Lee Hyori's reasons made sense, the members didn't pursue it any further. Even Park Ye-jin, who is also a woman, comforted her and said, "Unnie  , It's okay, everyone understands that this is just a show" "Um, I'm sorry, Hyori" Seeing that she took it seriously, Yoo Jae Suk was a little embarrassed, and quickly apologized, but then he was afraid of embarrassing her.  , then changed the subject and said: "Well, Junxi, isn't it a bit rude for us to go empty-handed like this? Do you want to bring some gifts or something?" "No, no, no" Cui Junxi said anxiously.  Seeing everyone looking over, Cui Junxi also withdrew his concerned gaze from the royal sister, and said very humbly: "Really!" "This is just a normal (?) meeting" "My grandpa  Grandma is very nice" "Don't be too nervous" Under Cui Junxi's tireless repeated 'reassurances', the members who were actually carrying some snacks smiled, talked more, and became curious.  asked.  "Are our grandparents very nice?" "Yeah." "I heard that our grandparents are still our seniors?" "Well, we used to be in MBC" "Ah~" "By the way, do our grandparents know about us?" "Of course.  ! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­¡­,¡­(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 314 Meeting the Cui Family for the First Time

    "We're here." Walking through the quiet alley, the group arrived at the Cui family's ancestral home located in the northeast corner of the village.  "Oh, is this it?" Upon hearing this, the members couldn't help but look around with curiosity.  "The house is quite spacious" Yizhen flattered her.  "It's okay." Cui Junxi smiled and pushed the door open first.  "Grandma! Grandma!" he shouted.  Seeing this, Jin Xiulu and others had no choice but to temporarily suppress their curiosity and followed them into the small courtyard.  In addition, after hesitating for a moment, Li Xiaoli also followed him uneasily.  "Whoops." The sliding door of the corridor was opened, and an old man Qingjun whose features looked very similar to Cui Junxi's appeared in front of everyone.  "Oh, Junxi is back?" "Well, the filming is over for now" Cui Junxi narrowed his eyes and immediately stepped forward to help him happily.  "Yeah, eh, this is" Park Taixi, who was about to say something, was suddenly startled by the family birth group in front of him, and his eyes couldn't help but look at his grandson.  "Grandma, these are my colleagues who work with me" Cui Junxi explained.  "Hello, grandma." Liu Zaishi was the first to step forward and said, "I'm sorry that I didn't come to visit you right away" "If we had known that you and grandpa were here, we would have come to visit you long ago. I'm really sorry  ¡­¡± ¡°Actually, even though he and Cui Junxi were on good terms, Yoo Jae-seok had never met his family before, so Yoo Jae-seok had to be kind but not overly polite.  About this.  Park Taixi, who recognized him, immediately showed a kind smile on his face and said: "Hey Gu, isn't this where we are in Shixi? You are too polite. (Over the years) our Junxi family still needs you to take care of it.  Seeing this, Yin Zhongxin, who was thinking about the lively atmosphere, immediately said deliberately: "Can I say that I am worthy of being a national MC? (This treatment) is obviously different from us~" "Hey brother~" Yoo Jae-seok  Sorry.  "Hahaha" Regarding Yin Zhongxin's joke, Park Tae Hee, who was very strong in the first half of her life and calmed down in the second half of her life, actually quite bought it. She saw a clear smile on her face and said: "No. It's just because of Jae Seok.  xi looks familiar, okay. Sorry" Yin Zhongxin was just joking. The old man looked over and said politely, "Hello, grandma." At this time, Cui Junxi introduced at the right time: "Grandma, this is.  Brother Yin Zhongxin" "Ah. Hello." Park Taixi smiled at him, making Yin Zhongxin feel humble again.  Seeing this, Cui Junxi simply introduced them one by one.  "This is brother Kim Soo-ro" "Ah, hello" "This is brother Kim Jong-kook." "" Until "This is Hyori nuna." "!!!" Half of Lee Hyori's body is covered with blood.  She froze, and the old man immediately narrowed his eyes and looked at her with a smile on his lips.  "Ah, you are Hyori Xi!" "Ah? Ni (nie, fourth tone)~" From Li Hyori's point of view, the old man's eyes at this time had an indescribable 'danger'.  So she suddenly became at a loss.  It was only after this that he thought of bowing, so he quickly bowed and folded his 'noble' waist deeply.  "Hello, grandma Grandma." The members burst into laughter.  Among them, Yoon Jong-shin¡¯s joke hit the nail on the head.  "Look, look! It's completely suppressed, between the grandma and daughter-in-law!" "oppa~" At this moment, the cute queen was completely blown away.  "Hahaha" Even Park Taixi was amused by his joke. He withdrew the Queen's 'examination' gaze and said with a kind smile: "It's not that exaggerated. I'm just curious, how can I make my Junxi so obedient?"  What kind of person is he?" "Oh?" Hearing this.  Yoo Jae Suk winked funny: "Grandma also knows about Hyori?" "Of course, after all, I have watched your show." "Oh? Does grandma have a good impression of Hyori? Or not?" Yoo Jae Suk's  A critical hit to the max immediately made the members laugh.  "Hahaha" "oppa~" If possible, I believe that Lee Hyori would rather have a hole in the ground so that she can dive into it without having to face this embarrassing situation.  And Cui Junxi also touched his nose in embarrassment: "Brother~" "Ah!Ah!" Liu Zaishi waved his hand indifferently, as if he was not the shameless person before. Fortunately, the old man who had regained his kindness and kindness patted his grandson's hand and said with a smile: "Haha, then  Of course you like it?  Hyori xi, I like you very much.  "The last sentence was said to Lee Hyori. This not only made Lee Hyori look a little better, but also made everyone present laugh. "Really?  " "Grandma, do you like it as your granddaughter-in-law?  Or is it as an elder's love for the younger generation?  "At this moment, Liu Jae Suk completely sold out Lee Hyori. "oppa~" The queen blushed as if she was going to explode, and the members burst into laughter without restraint. "Wahaha" "Ahem~" This is the case.  Jing, even Cui Junxi couldn't help him, he could only give his woman (?) a helpless look, paused, and then said: "Grandma, is grandpa at (home)?  " Park Taixi looked at the members of the family who were born with a smile on their faces and said nothing. Seeing that his grandson asked about it, he said: "Here, he is reading the newspaper in the back room.  " "Then can we go in and see grandpa?  " Cui Junxi quickly changed the subject. "Of course it's good. We are bored staying here. It's too late for us to be happy when everyone comes to see us.  " Seeing this, Cui Junxi immediately kicked off his shoes and turned around and said: "Brother~" "Uh" The members had to bow to the old man and said, "Then I'm sorry to bother you.  "    "fine.  "The old man waved his hand and said kindly. "Let's go~" Finally, after everyone took off their shoes, Cui Junxi opened the door happily and shouted loudly. "Grandpa, grandpa~" Everyone also shouted  They followed him and looked around. It was only then that Ye Zhen, who was walking at the end with Lee Hyori, patted the bruised queen comfortingly. Lee Hyori shook her head with a wry smile and said nothing.  , but his eyes couldn't help but look around with the big guys. "It's a very nostalgic decoration" "After all, it's been a while" "So do your grandparents plan to live here?"  "At this time, Liu Zaishi in front asked. "Haha.  No.  The old man shook his head and said something that suddenly aroused the curiosity of the members: "It's just a short stay."  After all, the house is indeed old, Junxi plans to" "Huh?  " Before the old man could continue, the group of people had already arrived at a small living room. "Grandpa~" Cui Junxi took the lead and shouted cheerfully to an old man in his sixties who was reading the newspaper seriously in the living room. "Huh?  "The old man who heard the voice raised his head. In an instant, everyone felt a sharp (?) look on everyone's face through the pair of reading glasses on the bridge of the old man's nose. "Think, some people have evil intentions in their hearts.  Suddenly, she was startled and couldn't help but shrink back. Ye Zhen, who was holding her arm, glanced at her in surprise. Only then did Li Xiaoli react, smiled awkwardly, pretended not to know, and then swallowed slowly.  She walked forward with a cautious look, which made Ye Zhen grin. This sister~ Let¡¯s ignore the little fight between the two, and saw Cui Mingxiu and Cui Junxi¡¯s butt.  Sitting in front of him: "Grandpa.  I brought my colleagues to see you.  "    "snort.  "In fact, Cui Mingxiu, who had heard them coming a long time ago, snorted, lowered his head to read the newspaper again, and said ungratefully: "II'mstillnot dead yet.  There's no need for you topretendto be nice" "!  " The members were all shocked. They stopped for a moment and looked at each other at a loss. Seeing this, Park Taixi continued to invite them: "Ignore them, they are just fighting. Since returning to this place,  after.  These two men have never stopped" "Oh?  "Liu Zaishi and others were both curious and embarrassed, and looked at each other. Then they slowly walked into the living room. And here, Cui Junxi didn't take it seriously and continued to smile playfully: "Grandpa, this is Brother Shi.  Brother Shi is here to see you.  At the end, he added in a funny way: "He is my president (he must show some respect anyway)."  " When Liu Zaishi saw Cui Junxi mentioning himself, he immediately bowed and said: "Ah, hello, grandpa.  "The old man's expression became slightly less angry, he raised his head and said to Liu Zaishi, "Well, hello.  "At the same time, he also nodded to others, causing Yin Zhongxin and others to rush to salute. "" "" Even Lee Hyori mingled with the members and greeted her, but whether it was intentional or inadvertent, Cui Mingxiu did not look at her specifically. This made her feel disappointed and relieved.  Someone who was observing secretly sighed in confusion and looked away, ignoring the members' expressions. Liu Zaishi, who was the first to speak, saw that everyone had already greeted him, so he immediately said curiously: "  Grandpa, what's wrong with you?  " Sure enough, a great god is a great god. It's okay for others to say that when it comes to him, the matter immediately changes. When he asked, Cui Mingxiu finally put down the newspaper and answered him seriously: "No nothing, just just in  Just angry with him (Choi Jun-seok).  "    "oh?  "Everyone's curiosity was completely aroused, and their eyes kept glancing back and forth between the grandfather and grandson. They were quite curious and amused. Now Cui Junxi became embarrassed: "Grandpa, tell me this.  What are you doing~~¡± ¡°Hmph.  Cui Mingxiu glared at him fiercely, with a stern look on his face. It was obvious that he was still angry. Fortunately, Xu didn't want to 'make the family scandal public', so the old man quickly calmed down and didn't have an attack. Instead, he said: "No."  Nothing, Huanwelcome everyone to cometo be our guests.  " The solemn words, coupled with the old man's ancient face and cold expression, actually washed away all the joking in the members' hearts, and they all said grandly, "Ah what.  " After the restless members sat down, the old man spoke again, "Tell me, why are you back when you have time?  Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take a photo?  ¡± At this moment, the old man¡¯s caring words seemed to the members to have a blunt and oppressive feeling, which made them even more uneasy, wondering if they had come at an unlucky time? Fortunately, at this moment, Park Tae Hee came from  The other end turned around and said, "You haven't eaten yet, right?  "    "ah?  "The members all looked at the past. I saw the old man holding some tea, liqueur, etc. in his hand, and said hospitably: "There is nothing to entertain at home, let's drink some water first, the food will have to wait" Seeing this,  Not to mention Cui Junxi who hurried forward to help, Liu Zaishi also hurriedly stepped forward to support the old man and said in fear, "How can I ask you to do this yourself, Ai Gu.  " Others also quickly stood up and took the things from the old man's hands. They all said, "That's right, aren't you shortening our lives?  " "We can do it ourselves" "Well, that's right.  "Perhaps they were frightened by the old man's 'terrible' sense of oppression. All the members actually jumped up and ran around. "Junxi, are the side dishes here?  "    "ah?  Ah, what.  "The cups and saucers" "Uh, that's in the kitchen" "And" "" Not to mention Park Tae Hee who was pulled aside by Yoo Jae Suk, even Cui Mingxiu looked at this with a bit of laughter and tears.  Guys, I thought, am I so scary? , (To be continued) 

 Volume 3 Chapter 315: Days with the Old Man

    "Where is the kitchen, Junxi?" Yezhen said in the commotion.  "In the back" Cui Junxi didn't even raise his head: "Brother, drink tea." "" Seeing that he had no time to care about her, Yizhen had no choice but to curl her lips and find a solution on her own.  "Unnie, let's go to the kitchen to help." "Oh?" Before Lee Hyori could answer, the gentle voice of Park Tae Hee on the side rang first: "Hyori Xi, are you good at cooking?"  The old man's voice was obviously very gentle and his tone was very kind, but Li Xiaoli shuddered as if she had been blown by the cold wind for three to nine days: "No!" She was stunned after saying this.  Sure enough, when the old man heard this, a trace of disappointment flashed through her eyes, and she was so frightened that she quickly changed her words: "Well, it's actually not bad" "Haha" The Queen's majestic appearance, let alone the members, even  The old man Cui Mingxiu, who had always kept a straight face, couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth.  "Hyori, why are you so nervous" Yoo Jae Suk teased.  "No." The queen refused to admit it.  Yoo Jae Suk didn't care about her stubbornness, but deliberately looked at Cui Junxi's grandfather and asked the question that everyone wanted to know: "Perhaps, grandpa, do you know the relationship between Hyori and Junxi?" "Wow!" Not to mention it.  Others were gloating and excited when they heard this question. When he asked him such a straightforward question, someone who was already feeling guilty couldn't sit still. He coughed lightly and said in an evasive way: "Hey, brother, let's talk about this.  What are you doing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that my grandparents will misunderstand, so I just want to explain it to you.¡±  Cui Junxi was speechless: "What do you mean by helping me? It's more like hurting me." "Haha" Everyone smiled.  Then I heard Cui Junxi say: "Besides, what does Hyori and I have to do with each other? Please don't say anything that will make people misunderstood" Next to him, Lee Hyori also shyly said: "oppa~" This is great, it immediately triggered  The members were dissatisfied and heckled.  "Hey, what are you talking about?" "You two have nothing to do with each other. Who would believe it!" "That's right!" The succession of boos startled the old man.  The old men looked at each other.  At this time, Liu Zaishi said coaxingly from the side: "Grandpa, you saw it, do these two people seem to be okay?" Sure enough, the old man put his doubts aside for the time being and looked at his grandson with a suspicious look on his face.  Cui Junxi immediately screamed: "I was wronged!" "Hahaha" Just when Cui Junxi wanted to defend himself, Liu Zaishi said first: "You were wronged. Hyori was wronged" "Pfft"  ." At this time, even Park Tae Hee couldn't help but look at Lee Hyori suspiciously, making the queen very embarrassed.  "oppa~" "Hahaha" A bunch of people who don't have enough business.  "Brother!" "I know, I know!" Finally, it was only after Cui Junxi warned in a louder voice that Yoo Jae Suk explained.  "I'm sorry, Grandpa, we were just joking. In fact, Junxi and Hyori are really nothing" "Oh?" Maybe he felt that the national MC would not lie, so although he still had doubts, the old man finally accepted him for the time being.  of this explanation.  "Really. Grandpa!" "Humph!" "Haha~~" ,  "Okay, okay, it's getting late" After that, everyone made a few more noises, and then Liu Zaishi finally remembered something serious.  He said, "Hyori, you and Yejin go to the kitchen and help. Finish it quickly. We have to record when we get back" "Humph. You are the one who says good and bad things" Xu was stunned.  As time went on, I got used to it more or less.  Coupled with the fact that she felt that the old man was not as 'stern' as she thought, Lee Hyori finally regained her true nature as a queen and muttered something back to Yoo Jae Suk.  "Haha." Yoo Jae Suk didn't care. He just took care of him and mentioned it to the maknae: "Dacheng, how about you go and help your Hyori Nuna?" Dacheng almost cried, I wiped it.  Finally someone took care of me. Is it easy for me? I almost got mold on my butt. If I had known it, I wouldn¡¯t be here. This issue.  Woo hoo I was thinking about something, but Dacheng didn't react for a while until everyoneEveryone looked over, and he said anxiously: "Of course!" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they burst into laughter.  Obviously, everyone also discovered the embarrassing situation of the youngest maknae among this group of brothers, sisters, grandparents, so they all showed kind smiles.  "Dacheng, isn't it boring to be with us? After all" Yin Zhongxin's teasing scared Dacheng to jump up quickly: "It's okay! I like to be with my brothers the most" The maknae said this  Even Lee Hyori couldn't help but smile at the unexpected cuteness. He was so embarrassed that he pushed her shyly and said, "Nuna, let's go, finish it quickly, we have to record when we get back" "Haha."  Everyone laughed even more.  "Well" Li Xiaoli was also amused, but she was also one of the embarrassed ones, so she let him push her out.  Seeing this, Ye Zhen also said: "Unnie, wait for me" Even Park Tai Hee finally thought about it and said, "Let me go and have a look too. The child doesn't know where to put some things" The old man  Her words gave the members no excuse, so it was up to her to make the decision.  "That's really disturbing you." "It's okay." ,  "Uh" After the women left, the men continued to chat.  Liu Zaishi first looked at the expressions of the two people, and then asked carefully: "Grandpa, you just said that Junxi made you angry, what happened?" When the old man heard this, he became angry and frightened everyone.  There was another burst of good words, and Cui Junxi also said at the side: "Grandpa, you said you wanted to come back to live, but you also saw that our family is in this state. If we don't build another house, how can we live in it?"  At this time, everyone vaguely understood what the quarrel between the grandfather and grandson was. Liu Zaishi said to Cui Junxi, half persuading and half curious: "Junxi, do you plan to buy a house in Jeju Island?" The members also looked at him curiously.  "It doesn't count as buying a house" Cui Junxi was still relatively modest. He scratched his head and said vaguely: "I just think it is more convenient to have a house" As for his plan to buy land in Jeju Island, in fact, his original intention was to wait for everything  Once everything is finalized, tell the people closest to you. After all, it¡¯s still unclear whether this will work out or not.  In addition, as an artist, he always has to worry about some things. Therefore, except for Lin Mu, Yin Xueyue, and Li Shengji, who had specifically inquired about the builder before, not even Liu Zaishi knew that he wanted to buy property in Jeju Island.  Now that the members have asked about it, Cui Junxi roughly explained the causes and consequences of the matter. Only then did the members understand, and were surprised and sighed.  They also joined in the good words and advice to the old man.  "Grandpa, you should be happy! Junxi is so filial!" "That's right, grandpa, isn't it great that Junxi can make money?" "Yes, it's rare that Junxi wants to build a house for you to provide for your retirement.  Isn¡¯t it good? How can you find such a good kid nowadays!¡± No matter how stubborn the old man is, he is bombarded by the members so intensively.  I felt a little more comfortable.  "Well, it's not that it's not bad. It's just" Looking at the old man's hesitation, everyone still didn't understand that the old man was angry because he felt sorry for his grandson's wasteful spending. Cui Junxi also did it out of filial piety as a son and grandson.  There is nothing wrong with wanting the elderly to live more comfortably and live a better life in their later years.  So everyone tried to persuade the old man.  Even the least familiar Cha Tae-hyun said: "That's right, Grandpa. You have a grandson like Junxi who is the envy of others. What else are you dissatisfied with" Cui Junxi looked at it with gratitude.  glanced at him.  Cha Taixian smiled and continued: "Besides, if you and grandma live comfortably, Junxi will also have a place to live when he comes home. Otherwise, where will you let him sleep?" He indicated with his eyes.  Look around.  This time the old man finally let go.  "I also know" He patted Cui Junxi's hand, and his tone was unprecedentedly gratifying: "This child is filial!" "Grandpa" Cui Junxi said movedly.  "Listen to me" the old man interrupted him.  "Um" Cui Junxi had to shut up and listened to the old man continue, " I just think he is still young" The old man looked at everyone: "I will probably need a lot of money in the future, or do some other business or something in the future.  After all, no one can be an artist for a lifetime, and we are already a bunch of old arms and old legs. What does it matter if we live in a better or worse place" "Grandpa" Finally,  Cui Jun?I was so moved by my grandfather's usually restrained but actually deep love that my eyes turned red and my nose became sore. I held the old man's hand tightly and couldn't let go for a long time.  In response, Cui Mingxiu just patted his hand gently, her eyes pleased and soft.  "Idiot, idiot." The members were also moved by the true feelings shown by the grandfather and grandson. While watching them silently, they couldn't help but ask themselves.  Have you shown your heart to the old man Not to mention the bloody drama in the house, the development between the women here is also quite exciting I saw the old man in the kitchen  With a kind face and peaceful temperament, she slowly stirred a pot of miso soup on the stove and said to someone in the corner: "Hyori, xi, have you washed it?" "!" "It will be ready soon!" "  Hyori xi, that" "Ah!" "Hyori" "Here you are!" "" "" "Ipoof~~~~~~~~  " Park Ye-jin swore that if she could, she would laugh three hundred times and bend her head down to the ground seven hundred times.  Because, she, and even Dacheng, who dared not take a breath, never thought that the legendary "Mother-in-law and Daughter-in-law War" would unfold in front of them!  Is that submissive woman who was ¡®trained¡¯ by the old lady really Lee Hyori, the famous sexy queen and national temptress of the Republic of Korea?  Isn't it a lie?  Or is it April Fool¡¯s Day and all I see is a hidden camera that¡¯s tricking people?  Otherwise, how could such a thing happen in the world~~~~~ Just when Park Ye-jin and Dae-sung were screaming and going crazy in their hearts, another scene happened over there that made them collapse.  "Hyori xi" "Um, grandma, you can just call me Hyori" "Um, is that okay?" "Of course! After all, you are Junxi's grandma!Well, actually Junxi and I are very close.  Dear" "I know! Junxi has mentioned you to me many times" "Really? (*^__^*)" "Of course" "(*^__^*)Hehe  " "! " o.??????????????????? ?¡­.  (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!

 Volume 3 Chapter 316: Days with the Old Man (continued)

    Yizhen and Dacheng looked at each other.  ¡Ó I¡¯ll go, where¡¯s the promised sex fight, and the promised various kinds of sex?  How can we fight to the death and fight with you one second, and then be nice to everyone the next second?  What kind of ghost style is this! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? While the two secretly expressed their extreme dissatisfaction and contempt for the character of a certain author, over there, the conversation between the old man and the queen continued.  "What does he usually say about me, grandma? You can't say bad things about me, right?" "How could it be!" "Then what does he say about me?" "Well, he" Seeing her persistence, the old lady paused.  After a pause, he said with great interest: "Either you say as soon as you come back: Oops, Hyori Nuna was teased by me today, and she is in a very, very good mood; or: Oh, I have to see you again tomorrow.  Hyori is nuna" "Click, our queen's glass heart was shattered to the ground gorgeously.  (^_^) "Pfft!" Ye Jin and Dae Sung on the side suddenly laughed and cried, "Wow haha" "Sure enough, it is my brother Junxi, with such integrity! Ah, Dafa~~" "Haha, indeed  ¡­" Lee Hyori reacted at this moment, ignoring the heat on her face, and shouted angrily at the two souls: "Ah!" Park Yejin, who wanted to say more, was immediately stared at by Lee Hyori's cannibalistic eyes.  Changed his words, "Well, ahem Well, ah, yes, this guy Junxi, how can he take pleasure in Unnie (Lee Hyori)'s misfortune, it's too much!" "" Lee Hyori.  "Hmph" Dacheng also noticed the speechlessness and confusion on the queen's face, so he lowered his voice and chuckled secretly.  "" She glared at these two guys angrily, and the queen said to the old man coquettishly, "Grandma~" "Huh? Ah~" The old lady still has a conscience.  Seeing that she was very embarrassed, he said as if to save himself from the situation: "It seems that I said something that I shouldn't have said. Hey, I'm sorry~" Li Xiaoli's face paused for a moment, but he didn't want to, and then the old lady changed the topic  ¡­ ¡°Actually, Junxi usually talks a lot about Hyori Xi, but those are all good things, so, haha.¡± ¡­I haha ??you ¨C well, the queen swallowed back the curse that almost came to her throat,  Looking at the old lady with tears in her eyes.  The old man looked back at her with an "innocent" and "cute" look on his face.  "" The queen was hit hard on the back of the head.  "Wow haha" Yejin and Daesung cried with laughter.  ¡­,¡­ After talking about our Queen classmate, let¡¯s look at Cui Junxi.  "By the way, Grandpa. Long time no see. My health" The members chatted with the old man one after another, "Have you had any recent" "Ah, it's okay, it's okay" The old man also elaborated with the children one by one.  The atmosphere was relaxed for a moment.  At this moment, Cha Taixian, who had been sitting aside and listening to everyone's chat, suddenly thought of something, and then quietly poked Cui Junxi with his hand.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi turned around.  Cha Taixian looked at the members and the old man.  Seeing that no one noticed this, he asked in a low voice.  "Hey, Junxi, what's going on with you?" "Huh?" Cui Junxi, who had just recovered from all the bragging and spanking, didn't react for a moment.  "" Helpless, Cha Taixian had no choice but to make his intention clear: "Didn't you say you plan to build a house in Jeju Island? How far is the matter going? Have you bought the land?" "Uh" Cui Junxi finally understood and pondered.  After a while, he secretly glanced at the old man again.  Then he whispered, "Why are you asking this?" "It's nothing, just show your concern, okay?" Cui Junxi didn't say anything, but looked at him with contempt.  "" No way.  Cha Taehyun could only say half-truthfully: "Okay, actually I just want to askhow much have you earned in the past two years? You actually have money to buy land and a house in Jeju Island. It's amazing.  How about supporting me?" Cui Junxi suddenly couldn't laugh or cry.  He thought this brother had something to say to him, but he didn't want to "Hey brother!" "Haha, it's just a joke, it's just a joke~~" "" "Okay, no joke, I just want to ask,  Where? "Hmm." "That"; "" "" Just as the two of them were chatting, suddenly, someone interrupted their whispers.  "I said, what are you talking about in private? It's so exciting" "Huh?" Cui Junxi turned around, and it turned out to be Yoo Jae Suk.  He smiled and said, "It's nothing. We were just joking. Don't worry about it" Cha Taixian also nodded and said casually: "Well, Junxi and I were joking." Liu Zaishi said "Oh" and asked curiously.  One sentence: "What were we talking about? It's so fun? Tell us to make it fun for us?" "Well" Seeing an 'acquaintance' chatting with him, Taixian, who had been sitting in the car for a long time, immediately became excited and said: "  Actually, it¡¯s nothing. We were just talking: Brother Shi, how much money did you give Junxi? How come he can establish a career in Jeju Island after only two years in the entertainment industry? It¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Huh?¡±  , Cui Junxi all looked ridiculous.  "Hahaha" When the others heard this, they burst into laughter.  Yin Jongxin joked: "Yes, Jae Suk, how much money have you made from Junxi? Not to mention that Junxi has established a career before he is thirty, you are also living a pleasant life."  , tell me, how much money have you made!" "Hey brother~" Liu Zaishi was embarrassed.  Cui Junxi smiled bitterly.  "Haha." Seeing this, everyone laughed even louder.  "You make so much money and you don't treat us kindly. I don't see you treating us to dinner or anything" After finally catching Liu Jae-seok's "sore foot", Yin Zhongxin teased Liu Jae-seok wildly.  "That's right!" Li Tianxi and others also cheered.  Liu Zaishi was so angry.  "When did I" "Hey~" "" Under the turbulent crowd, even Liu Zaishi, who was quick to talk, was sprayed bloody. Cui Junxi, who was so frightened that he wanted to pull him away, shrank his head.  , decisively became the Clay Bodhisattva. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just don¡¯t worry about the matter.  Yoo Jae-seok, who was scolded so badly, finally couldn't bear it anymore. He took a chance and after Jin Soo-ro's joke, "Well, honestly, how much have you earned", he immediately said decisively: "Hey  Brother, will you tell me how much you earn? " "Uh" Jin Xulu was choked by his extremely powerful counterattack, and most of his momentum disappeared. After a while, he rolled his eyes and said weakly.  Pretend I didn¡¯t say it!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Everyone laughed.  It¡¯s both Jin Xiulu¡¯s anticlimax and Yoo Jae-seok¡¯s many tricks.  Even Li Chunxi couldn¡¯t help complaining, "Brother Xiulu, you are too" Unfortunately, for Yoo Jae Suk.  Jin Xulu may be able to show weakness, but this does not mean that Cinderella can stand up and sing.  No, before he finished speaking, Jin Xulu glared and roared: "What!" "!!!" Cinderella was shocked, her mouth tightened involuntarily, and her eyes drifted  , not daring to look directly at him, said: "I didn't say anything!" Everyone laughed.  "Ah. Tianxi, you are like this. Do you have the nerve to talk about Brother Xiulu?" "That's right!" Even Jin Xiulu couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth, especially Li Tianxi's appearance as an irritated daughter-in-law. Jin Xiulu's heart was full of anger  Lowered again, finally he shook his head and smiled helplessly.  Ever since, everyone naturally laughed louder.  "Hahaha"*n?¡­.   After a while, the laughter gradually subsided, and then Liu said in the stone circle: "Well, brother Xiulu, please stop bullying Tianxi all the time. He didn't say anything" "That's right" Someone  To help, Tianxi immediately put on a look that was about to cry, making everyone's face twitch again.  ¡° Jin Xulu just hummed a few times but didn¡¯t say anything.  So, Liu Zaishi turned to Cui Junxi and said: "Actually, if you really want to blame Junxi, it's better to blame Junxi" Cui was very dissatisfied with the unprovoked shooting, "Hey brother, what does this have to do with me?" But Liu Zaishi didn't  He yelled in a louder voice than him, "Why is it none of your business? If you and Taehyun hadn't been so mean-spirited here, we wouldn't have gotten into trouble because of it, right?" Cui Junxi and Liegun were speechless.  Cha Tae Hyun, Yoon Jong Shin and others all laughed.  "Tell me, what did you say before??What?¡±  There are a lot of messages on the Internet asking him to appear on "We Got Married". I'm curious, when will he appear on "We Got Married"?  With whom?  That's why" He lengthened his voice. Cui Junxi's face was horrified and he yelled hastily. "Stop!  " "Um" As expected, the excited, joking, and gloating expressions of the members were frozen on their faces. Even the instigator, Cha Tae-hyun, was stunned on the spot. He was obviously impressed by his big name.  Shocked by the roar, Cui Junxi ignored them and just left a message: "You guys chat, I'll go see how Nuna and the others are preparing" and then rushed out of the door, crawling and peeing. Everyone was dumbfounded.  .???????????? ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± *n?¡­,¡­ Ignoring the laughter coming from behind, Cui Junxi, who finally escaped from a huge pit, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and cursed.  Sorry! Why did you mention it? It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t have enough eyesight! Otherwise, you did it on purpose!  Why did he bring up such a topic? Well, it must be true! He just doesn¡¯t like me! Seeing that I¡¯m doing better than him, he gets jealous, so he digs holes in me.  Jump for me! That's right, it must be like this! The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was right. Cui Junxi gritted his teeth. "Okay, Cha Taehyun, let's see how he will deal with it later."  You! (^_^) (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! PS: May the dead rest in peace, and the living be like this!

 Volume Three Chapter 317

    "Yeah!" "Grandma!" Just when Lee Hyori was about to go crazy, a familiar voice suddenly came out from behind, "Is the meal ready?" "Huh?" Not to mention the surprised queen,  Ye Zhen and Da Cheng also turned their heads curiously.  ¡Ì¨N ¡°a-yo~¡± Someone leaned at the door and raised his hand lazily.  Everyone: "" After a while, they couldn't help but shake their heads in laughter, this guy And Lee Hyori put on a big smile and said excitedly: "Junxi, why are you here~" "Me? I'm just here to take a look.  nuna, how are you busy?" Then someone put away his pretense and walked in with a smile. He looked around and walked up to her, raised his hand and raised his eyebrows.  "Sister, thank you for your hard work" Li Xiaoli: "" "Haha." Others were slightly happy.  It couldn¡¯t stop him, but Lee Hyori had no choice but to raise her hand and highfive him, and said angrily: "You guy, what are you doing here" Cui Junxi chuckled.  And here, the old man who was attracted by the familiar voice turned around and asked in surprise, "Junxi, why are you here" Seeing the old man speaking, Cui Junxi became more serious, put down his hand and said: "Me? I'm coming.  See if the food is readyGrandma, I'm hungry~" he said coquettishly to the old man.  The old man smiled, while the others shuddered, and then looked at him with disdain.  Cui Junxi didn¡¯t bother them. He just said to the old man with a smile on his face, "Grandma, is the meal ready?" "Haha." The old lady chuckled, lowered her head and fiddled with the kitchen utensils at hand again, without looking back.  "It'll be ready soon" "Uh" Seeing this, Cui Junxi had no choice but to turn his attention to Lee Hyori again, and his interested eyes made the queen excited again.  "Nuna, what were you talking about just now? I heard your laughter from so far away" Someone said with a sly smile.  "Uh" The queen was embarrassed, but Dacheng over there said first: "Brother, just now Sister Xiaoli" She was afraid that he would say something embarrassing.  Lee Hyori interrupted him angrily, "Ah, Jiang Daesung!" Cui Junxi was startled by the bristling look on his eyebrows.  "What's wrong? This is" "Uh" Here, Dacheng also remembered that the lady in front of him was not the dough he could knead, so he hurriedly changed his words: "No, it's nothing" He looked at Cui Junxi  .  "Well, brother, I don't know what just happened" Cui Junxi: "" "Huh!" The queen snorted coldly and let him go.  Looking back at Cui Junxi, thinking about how to deal with him.  Unexpectedly, Park Ye-jin next to her interjected: "Actually, it's like this, Junxi" "Huh?" Lee Hyori was so frightened that she threw him a fierce look.  "Ahem~" "" "Um" After a while, Park Ye-jin, who regained her breath, said to Cui Junxi with a smile on her face, "Junxi, actually I don't know anything!" "  " Cui Junxi.  Even the old man on the other end couldn't help but laugh. No wonder Junxi and them are good friends. Such integrity Just when the old man here was 'worried' about the character of the family members.  Cui Junxi, who was being fucked one after another, rolled his eyes speechlessly and complained.  "What~" Park Ye-jin and Dae-sung also felt that they were a bit too weird like this, so they lowered their heads, looked up, and said "Well, um, I'm feeling pretty good today" "Hmm" "  "Don't talk about Cui Junxi.  Even the old man couldn't help laughing.  Over there, Li Xiaoli also dumbfounded them: "You guys" "Haha." Everyone laughed together.  "Nuna (Yizhen)" Seeing that the atmosphere was so high, Cui Junxi temporarily forgot the question he asked before and complained instead, "You guys are exaggerating. Is Nuna Hyori so fierce? She is  " "Huh?" But he didn't want to, Li Xiaoli glanced at him, and all his next words were blocked in his throat.  When everyone saw it, they immediately looked at him with gloating.  "" someone.  Immediately afterwards "Hey, grandma, what are you doing? It smells so good?" "!" "!!" "What!" Park Ye-jin and Dae-sung said together.Yi yelled.  "What's wrong?" Someone pretended to be stupid.  "You are cruel~" "Hehe~" "" Li Xiaoli looked at this shameless guy, raised the corners of his lips, and shook his head speechlessly.  ^_^?¡­,¡­ ¡°Grandma, what are you cooking for something delicious? Let me try it¡­¡± After all, it was a case of ¡®public outrage¡¯, and someone simply hid next to the old man.  "Go, go, go, it's not healed yet, you monkey, why are you so anxious" The old lady raised her hand and gave him a slap.  "Uh" Someone who was knocked down hummed: "Why don't you just have a taste? What's so great" "Huh?" "Ahem" Obviously, although not as domineering as the Queen,  , but the old man is obviously very good at handling his grandson. No, Cui Junxi was scared away with just one "yes".  "If you don't want to eat, don't eat" "Haha." Dacheng all laughed.  "What a joke~" Cui Junxi glanced at them angrily.  "Huh?" Lee Hyori and Ye Jinfeng opened their eyes.  "Ahem" Someone glanced hurriedly.  "Tch~" The two royal sisters rolled their eyes in disdain. "" Someone was speechless.  But then he thought of a way to fight back. He rolled his eyes and repeated the old talk: "Well, grandma, what were you and Hyori Nuna talking about just now? Why is Hyori Nuna like that?  "Someone smiled at the Queen in a conspiratorial manner: "It can't be" "Yeah~" I didn't expect that he would be so shameless to this extent. Lee Hyori was dumbfounded.  You actually went to sue your parents. I was drunk too.  "Hahaha" Yizhen and Dacheng suddenly became happy.  "It's nothing, actually just chatting and stuff" The old man also laughed, but she was quite insistent at first, not wanting the Queen to think that she was an old woman who chewed her tongue.  Then he said nothing.  This made Lee Hyori feel relieved.  Just as he was about to say something to change the topic, Cui Junxi pursued the old man persistently and asked, "Hey, grandma, Nuna is not an outsider, what's there to be embarrassed about! I'm just curious. Grandma, you rarely smile so happily."  "Say it, grandma~~" Unable to resist her grandson's crying, fussing and hanging himself, the old lady finally said under the Queen's anxious gaze, "Actually, it's nothing, it's just me and Hyori xi  Speaking of, Junxi, you usually talk a lot about her" "Huh?" Obviously the old lady's answer was a bit beyond Cui Junxi's expectations, and he was a little dumbfounded.  However, when he saw that the queen was more anxious than him, he got excited again: "What did I say" "Grandma~~" The queen, who had learned from the past, suddenly became anxious.  "Ah? Ah!" For Lee Hyori.  The old lady was still very considerate, and maybe the old lady herself felt that 'telling the truth' was not good, so she picked the 'nice' one and said: "I said: You usually say that Xiaoli (nuna) is very good at cooking.  She is also very good at housework and pretty. She is a very, very good candidate for a wife" I'll go!  Cui Junxi was dumbfounded.  What the hell is the choice for a wife!  When did I say that this sister was the candidate for my daughter-in-law? Old lady, do you still want to chat?  Not to mention the dumbfounded Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori on the side was also embarrassed by the old lady's ability to make something out of nothing.  "Grandma~~" "Huh? Ah~" Looking back at the awkward looks of the two of them, the old lady was slightly stunned.  But then the old man gave a faint smile, covered his mouth and said, "It seems like he said something he shouldn't have said again? Aigu. I'm so sorry, Hyori xi" "" Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori.  "I'll go, old lady, you Cui Junxi glared at his grandma in embarrassment, "Grandma~" "Wow hahaha~" Yizhen and Daesung cried with laughter.  And Lee Hyori also blushed and said coquettishly, "Grandma~~~" "Ah, wow, oh, wow~" Seeing that both of them were anxious.  The old lady then put away her old naughty behavior and chuckled, "I just saw that you were so serious and wanted to make a joke to make me laugh. Isn't it funny? Peat. Who would laugh at such a joke?"  Out of nowhere Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori were severely criticized by the old man's dark side: "" "Wow, hahaha" Daesung and Yejin cried with laughter, "Okay, okay, you can laugh.  , I will fall out if you laugh again!  "Although there is nothing he can do against the old lady, it does not mean that Cui Junxi can tolerate these two guys' riding on his head."He was happy about the misfortune, so he said with a straight face.  "Tsk~" Perhaps it was due to 'accumulation of prestige', the two of them rolled their eyes angrily and shut up.  "Huh." Seeing the two people who were "making trouble", Cui Junxi had the time to turn around and face the royal sister again.  "Um, nuna, I'm sorry" Cui Junxi apologized for the old man's 'abruptness'.  Although her face was red, Lee Hyori was not annoyed. She waved her hand and said, "No, it's okay" She secretly glanced at the ecstatic old man who had taken control of herself and Cui Junxi overnight. Lee Hyori was shy.  He whispered: "I understand, grandma is joking with me, I won't mind" Seeing this royal sister being so 'generous', Cui Junxi didn't know whether to be happy or sad You  Really don't mind at all?  Inexplicable thoughts were flashing in his heart, but Cui Junxi's expression was as usual. He smiled and said: "That's great" In the end, the atmosphere was not as embarrassing as Cui Junxi changed the topic and shouted angrily at the two souls: "  You two!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Daesheng and Yezhen were innocently shot.  Cui Junxi ignored them, but quickly criticized them in large numbers: "Ah whatnuna (Dacheng), I'm not talking about you, you are everywhere making fun of, watching the show, and gloating about misfortunes! You are not so active in good things!"  The two people were confused, "What does this have to do with us" "It has nothing to do with you" Cui Junxi didn't listen to their excuses at all, but directly concluded: "Hyori and Nuna are both sisters no matter what, how can you  Why don't you just laugh at her and laugh at her misfortune? "Is this what it's like to be a younger brother?" Park Yizhen and Da Cheng almost got angry.  Jane.  "Ah! I'm still your sister! Why don't you treat me with more respect?" "Hey~" When someone wants to make someone angry, it really makes you angry every minute. No, in the face of Ye Jin's retort, Cui Junxi  Just with a disdainful look and a long nasal voice.  It successfully made Park Ye-jin go berserk on the spot.  ¡°¡­Yeah!!¡± ¡°Pfft~¡± Daesung and Lee Hyori suddenly burst into laughter.  "What did you say!" Yezhen waved her fist and wanted to cause trouble for someone.  And someone added fuel to the fire: "I never say a good word a second time!" "Ah!!!" "Wah ha ha ha~~~" In the end, even Park Tai Hee couldn't stand it anymore, and gently  He hit him and said, "You can't do this! Ye Jin Xi is your sister after all, how can you be so rude to Nuna" Ye Jin, who was so angry with him, immediately found her backbone and said coquettishly, "Grandma, you  I heard it too, Junxi bullied me" The unique thick nasal voice was even softer and terrifying at the moment, and Cui Junxi got goosebumps when he heard it.  "Okay, sister, count me out" Someone put his hands together in a funny way, and struck out with a piercing blow.  "Please, how old are you? You still imitate other people's coquettishness, tsk~" "Ah!!" Pu Yizhen was so angry with him that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. She raised her fist and was about to slap him, but someone jumped out.  Just run.  ¡°Well, grandma, I¡¯m going to ask the brothers to get ready for dinner¡± ¡°Hahaha~~¡±*3, laughter suddenly rang throughout Cui¡¯s house.  , Postscript: "Don't run away if you have the guts!!" "I'm afraid of you, this is my home!" "Ping!" "Uh, I'm sorry!! Sister! Please spare me" ^_^  , (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! ps: The author's "National" was also swept to the end of the typhoon! The author was speechless

 Volume 3 Chapter 318 Happy New Year

    this is all?  "Here, Li Hyukjae is checking the work of his subordinates. %¤· "Yes.  "All the photographers nodded. "Oh.  "Lee Hyuk-jae said something but didn't say anything. "" A group of VJs. Looking at the atmosphere, Liu Shangxun couldn't help but explain a few words to his colleagues, "Because Junxi doesn't want us to interfere too much in his family's private life.  , so we" "I know!  "Li Hyukjae interrupted impatiently, "I didn't say anything" "Uh" Liu Shangxun choked a little. Although he didn't make a fuss, he didn't dare to say anything else. He was honest.  He stood aside and waited for Li Hyukzai to finish the inspection. Soon, Li Hyukzai looked at all the cameras, and after a moment of thought, he waved, "Okay, let's go."  "Is this the end? All the people looked at each other. "Huh?  " "It's nothing, let's go now" Everyone also felt that our PD did not seem to be in a good mood, so they were glared at by him, and everyone dispersed in a hurry. "By the way, PDs stay here for a while.  "Lee Hyukjae shouted again. "Uh" All the PDs could only watch with envy as their other colleagues fled in relief. Each of them looked back at Lee Hyukjae with a grimace. And Lee Hyukjae paced back and forth for a few steps, and then  Cai said: "Everyone, tell me, what if, I mean what if" "Yeah.  " "If we let Junxi's family appear more in the show.  Everyone said, would Junxi agree?  "Li Hyukjae said. "Huh?  !  "The directors, including Liu Shangxun, looked at each other. "What?  "Li Hyukjae frowned. "Do you think there is anything wrong with my proposal?  " "No, no" PD Cho Hyo Jin (one of the main creative PDs of RM in the later period) who was also on the directing team at the same time as Lee Hyuk Jae, another 'boss' of the crew, smoothed things over, "That's not what we meant"  He looked at Liu Shangxun. "We just didn't realize it for a moment" Liu Shangxun also winked at the others and nodded. "That's right"  ¡­¡­snort!  " Li Hyukjae snorted lightly and said nothing more. He just asked again: "Then tell me.  What do I think?  " "Uh" A group of people looked at each other one after another. They didn't dare to say anything. Li Hyukjae frowned again, but PD Zhao Xiaozhen had no choice but to stand up and said, "Well, PD" "Well  ?  "Li Hyukjae raised his eyebrows. "Uh" Zhao Xiaozhen said carefully, "It's not that I can't say it bad, it's just" He looked at Li Hyukjae in embarrassment. "Say.  "Li Hyukjae frowned. "Well, that's it" Helpless, Zhao Xiaozhen could only cough lightly and said hesitantly: "After all, Junxi said it at the beginning.  I hope the production team will not interfere too much with his family's affairs" "" The expression on Lee Hyuk-jae's face neither seemed angry nor annoyed. He just lowered his head expressionlessly and didn't know what he was thinking.  Zhao Xiaozhen was more careful with his words: "After all, the program team and Junxi are getting along quite well now, and the ratings can't be said to be bad" He glanced at Lee Hyukjae: "Hmm.  Continue" Helpless, Zhao Xiaozhen had no choice but to continue: "In the long run, Junxi will definitely be one of the first-line or even the top artists in the country, so it is obviously more in line with us to have a good relationship with him now eh  , the interests of the program team" "Originally, Zhao Xiaozhen wanted to say ours, but he noticed that there were many people at the scene and changed it to the program team. But the subtlety inside, the PD adults present understood it instantly and laughed.  Silent. Even Li Hyukjae was silent, thinking thoughtfully. Seeing this, Zhao Xiaozhen perked up and said more vigorously, "Besides, the audience is also tired of aesthetics, and they keep playing.  Junxi brand can easily make the audience tired of it" "Well" Hearing this, even Li Hyukjae couldn't help but nodded, let alone others. Liu Shangxun and others nodded and said, "Not bad, I  I also think" "Based on past experience, this is not impossible" "Let's not talk about anything else, let's talk about the recent past. K's "xxx" was very popular at first, but now, I heard that the recent ratings are  Once you have plummeted, you must not be far away from getting off the car" &nbsp;"Yeah, I heard about it too. It seems that xxx is going to take over" "Really?" "Really" Seeing that the topic was getting further and further away, Lee Hyuk-jae's head jumped.  He also said helplessly: "Okay, okay, let's talk about us, don't go so far" "Um" Everyone came back to their senses and said awkwardly: "I'm sorry." "Forget it.  ¡± Li Hezai sighed and motioned for Zhao Xiaozhen to continue.  Zhao Xiaozhen looked at his colleagues funny.  And Liu Shangxun and others also secretly stuck out their tongues at him.  Zhao Xiaozhen shook his head and continued: "Actually, what the PDs said is quite reasonable" He first praised his colleagues, and then said: "Although the interaction between Xiaoli and him is a good selling point, after a long time, I feel that I am afraid  The audience will also get tired of it, but then" "ThenUm, I'm sorry, please continue" "Haha." Zhao Xiaozhen shook his head in a funny way, and continued: "So, although the program team has this issue,  Jun-seok's family can be included, but what about the next one? There will always be a day when the audience gets tired of watching it. After all, Jun-seok and Hyori appear too much recently. As the saying goes, hardness cannot last, and softness cannot last.  The future of the program is not a good thing for us!" This time, even Li Hyukjae began to seriously think about what he said, "Well" Seeing this, Zhao Xiaozhen finally said:  "Besides, Junxi may not agree!" Finally.  Li Hyukjae was persuaded by him and said: "Okay." "" "This issue will be put aside for the time being. Let's wait until the right time and see if this is a possibility" Li Hyukjae concluded his speech.  "Huh~" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.     "¡­¡­"Lee Hyuk Jae.  "Hehe, hehe" All the PDs were embarrassed.  "Actually, you don't dare to propose this intention to Junxi, right?" Lee Hyukjae said quietly.  ¡°Hoo!¡± ¡­, ¡­ Time flies, and it¡¯s almost evening.  ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just when the production team couldn¡¯t help but want to send someone to call Yoo Jae-seok and others.  The members who went to 'visit relatives' finally appeared in front of everyone's piercing eyes.  "Hyorithe way you looked at the table just nowyour face was as red asa monkey's buttas expectedyou guysactuallyhad an affair" No one has arrived yet.  Liu Zaishi's sinister voice floated over first.  "Huh?" When the production team, Lin Mu and other assistants heard this, their spirits suddenly rose.     ¡­¡­Oops.  And the fact could not escape his expectation. The next second, the Queen's angry scolding came over.  "Ah!" "Haha." Everyone laughed.  And after a while, Cui Junxi's voice came over: "Hey brother, are you done yet! Why don't you just pick up a dish? Do you want to be so exaggerated? I usually give you not enough? As you say  "Aren't you and I more" "Pfft!" "Hahaha" Everyone laughed louder.  "Ah!" Liu Zaishi.  "Junxi's messy skills are also amazing!" This was Yin Zhongxin's voice.  "Haha." "Hey brother, I'm called eloquent! What nonsense. Please don't talk nonsense if you don't understand!" "Hahaha" Finally, amid the laughter of the members, Liu Zaishi and his party finally replied  Arrive at base camp.  Looking at the Fox and the Queen who were crowded at the front by the members, Liu Shangxun couldn't help but joked.  "Brother Shi, how long have you not seen each other? How come you have offended this young couple again?" "What the hell! When have I ever offended" Liu Zaishi was aggrieved at first, but in the blink of an eye he realized it again and quickly pretended to be pretentious.  He made a distressed look and said hypocritically: "Am I worried for them? You know, they are both very old" "Get out!" Cui Junxi is such an exquisite and clever monkey.  Before he finished speaking, the counterattack came first.  "Brother, what qualifications do you have to criticize me? If my sister-in-law Jing'en hadn't taken pity on you, who would have gone to hell if you didn't hold me in your arms?"With your great compassion, you are committed to getting married. You don¡¯t know how many years and months you have been a bachelor. What are you getting?  "    "¡­¡­ah!  " "Pfft, hahaha" Someone ignored the furious master and turned to Zhao Xiaozhen without stopping: "And you" "What's wrong with me?"  "Liu Shangxun was so "contemptuous" and "contemptuous" in his eyes that he couldn't help but take two steps back, "I am" "What is it, even Zhongqing Dao has heard of its name for a long time, <Kilin Arm>  Zhao Xiaozhen, Master Zhao, please don¡¯t be here huh?  "Cui Junxi interrupted him. "Wow~~" An old bachelor who was exposed by Hong Guoguo in broad daylight burst into tears. "Hahaha~~" The yard was filled with laughter. After a while, Lee Hyuk Jae  Then he said: "Okay, that's almost it" He first pretended to dissuade everyone, and then he couldn't help laughing and said to Cui Junxi, "Junxi, you are really, although the joke between Brother Shi and Xiaozhen is a bit too much, but.  Why are you saying that Brother Seok and PD Hyo Jin are both your seniors, how could you be so rude to your seniors!  Why don't you apologize to both of you quickly!  " "What, uh" The lazy monkey chirped twice lazily at first, but was immediately pinched hard by the queen who couldn't stand it. Then he felt the pain and calmed down for a while, then  I apologized to Liu Zaishi and Liu Sangxun unwillingly, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have made fun of my brothers, please forgive me" "Okay, okay, stop pretending here.  " Liu Zaishi, who knew very well, interrupted him: "Don't think that I don't know what you said. You may be saying nice things, but you must be slandering us mentally. As a senior, you always make fun of other people's sore feet. This is nothing.  What the hell senior?  Right?  " "No one is wiser than uncle!  "Someone instantly transformed from a 'sincere boy' to a 'shameless man', making everyone laugh again. "Hahaha" Lee Hyukjae slapped his forehead speechlessly, feeling that there was no way to use these two living treasures.  No, just out of sight and out of mind, he turned around and shouted at the staff around him, "What are you looking at? Why don't you get ready!"  When did this happen!  Also play?  " "Hee hee~" The assistants and crew members immediately dispersed. "" Lee Hyuk Jae. "Uh" Seeing his eyes turning around, the two guys who were fighting for life and death one second ago, the next second  Instantly they all said in unison: ¡°We¡¯ll get ready right now!  "*2 "Plop.  "Even Lee Hyori couldn't help but laugh. "" Lee Hyuk Jae. Looking at the guy who ran as fast as a monkey, Lee Hyori shook his head in amusement and said, "Forget it, PD, they  In fact, there is no malicious intention" Li Hyukjae looked at her with a wry smile, and said helplessly: "I know, it's just" "You're so angry at how lazy they are, right?  "Lee Hyori said with the tone of someone who has come before. "" Lee Hyuk Jae. "Haha.  "Yin Zhongxin, Jin Xiulu, and Cha Taehyun are still in the same place. "Huh?  " "Ho!  " "PD, we'll get ready right away!  !  " "Hahaha~~" ,  Someone, bring me the red envelope! (No, Uncle Jian, you think too much, hum!) (To be continued.) 

 Volume 3 Chapter 319 Jeju Island (4)

    "Um, sound recording team, are your microphones ready" "Ready." "Put them on when the members are ready" "" In the busy but orderly atmosphere at the scene, the members  While letting their respective assistants roughly arrange their makeup, they chatted comfortably.  "Brother, I'm warning you, don't let it go on forever!" "But we're not wrong!" "Oppa!" "Okay, okay, if you don't say it, don't say it." "Haha~" Looking at the two of them looking crazy  It looked like all the members were laughing non-stop.  Suddenly, Liu Zaishi's eyes suddenly lit up and he smiled: "I said, Tianxi, why are you so naive? Even your hair style looks so rustic?" He used a modifier.  (Are you sure?) "" Disaster fell from the sky for Tianxi.  "Pfft." "Hahaha." "Hey brother." Because he wanted to be close to the character, Tianxi just asked his assistant to scratch his hair casually, so he might look a bit ordinary, but when Liu Zaishi said this, everyone's  The attention immediately shifted from Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori to him.  Looking at Lee Chun-hee¡¯s extremely ordinary look, the members laughed.  "Ah, why do you look so ordinary even though you are a famous model?" "Haha." "That's right, Tianxi, you don't look ugly at all. But when you join the family, you"  "Haha." "Maybe it's because of his unpleasant appearance." Seeing that the artillery fire was diverted, Cui Junxi was overjoyed and said anxiously, "This has nothing to do with the hairstyle." "Yeah!" Finally, Li Tianxi laughed angrily, "You don't  You are not lovable, your whole family is not lovable, what do you mean! I helped you attract hatred, and you treat me like this? Brat, come here and see if I don¡¯t beat you to death!" "Wahahahaha"  , Not to mention someone asking for trouble, after experiencing many nonsense digressions, this book finally gets to the point again.  "What." Looking at the camera in front of him, Yoo Jae Suk started by saying, "Today I heard that because we are coming, the head of the village specially brought us Jeju Island's specialty - black pork." "Yeah!" "  Oh~~" All the members cheered in cooperation.  ¡°That¡¯s great, we finally have a delicious meal tonight, it¡¯s not easy~¡± ¡°Thank you, Chief.¡± ¡°Brother, we have meat to eat tonight. ¡°Haha.  " Looking at the cooperating members, Liu Zaishi smiled and said: "Ah, although it was not so rich before, it was not so exaggerated, right?  " After a pause, he winked and said to the camera opposite: "You look like the PDs have abused us before.  " "Pfft.  " At this moment, even Cui Junxi couldn't help but laugh. He grinned and turned to look at the production team opposite. As expected, Jang Hyuk-jae and others, who were trapped in the stone shadow, smiled bitterly and avoided the camera. "Hahaha" Young Master  After a while, the writers on the production team finally held back their laughter and waved to remind Cui Junxi to continue quickly. He deliberately held back his laughter and said, "Then what are we going to do? Pork" "Uh, let's braise it.  "The queen sitting behind her also said with a bright smile. "Uh.  Cui Junxi was stunned, but the topic was immediately picked up by Yin Zhongxin, an old fried dough stick. "How about braised pork?"  " "Then it should be garlic sauce, right?  "Park Yizhen also answered. "Really?  "Yizhen's answer suddenly started to change the conversation at the scene, and everyone spoke out. "Isn't it the same as mixing pork?  " "Hey, of course it's different. The pork is stirred, and the stew is stewed in a pot. How can it be the same? Besides, the stewed pork is also accompanied by garlic sauce, bean sprouts, and gluten" Listening to the strong brother Jin Xiulu talking.  Cui Junxi's mouth twitched as he introduced the steps of braised pork. "Holy shit, this guy doesn't show off his muscles anymore. Is this still the world I know?" Even Liu Zaishi couldn't help but say, "Brother,  Have you been chased by anyone recently?  Why is it so funny?  "Uh" Jin Xulu shut up embarrassedly, smiling awkwardly on the side. The members laughed loudly. Everyone looked at Jin Xulu.They were much more subtle, and they were obviously shocked by the other side of him that didn't play according to common sense.  "I didn't expect that" Cha Taixian couldn't help laughing.  "A show can make Brother Soo-lu change so much. You know, before he was a dull guy, he didn't talk much, and he was very serious." "Yeah!" Kim's stepmother was exposed.  "Hahaha" Liu Zaishi immediately comforted him and said: "Hey, of course you need more speeches during the broadcast, otherwise the audience will think you are not here?" His words were matched by the angry Jin Xiulu who was scared and hid behind the crowd.  Cha Tae-hyun is so sleazy, it's as funny as it is funny.  "Wow hahaha" No, even Kim Jong Kook, a close relative, couldn't help complaining: "Ah, why do you stay behind all day long? Besides, those who don't know better think you are a member and I am a guest.  "Pfft." "Hahaha" Cui Junxi, who had been robbed by Yin Zhongxin before, also said with great interest, "Brother Taixian, don't be afraid. Brother Xiulu doesn't hit people. Come out and let him hit you."  Just two times." "Go, go." Cha Taixian said angrily to Jin Xiulu, "Just go ahead and play, you are a wife!" "Pfft" "Wahahaha"  "oppa!"  Let¡¯s make green tea rice.¡± ¡°You can have this!¡± Park Ye-jin, the other cook, said with a smile: ¡°The braised pork is already greasy, so I¡¯ll have green tea rice for dinner!¡±  Okay." The members smiled and nodded, but their eyes kept glancing back and forth between Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori.  ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Lee Hyori was ashamed and angry.  "Haha." "What." Liu Zaishi clapped his hands and brought the topic back to the normal topic. "Now that we have decided, we must take action now" he reminded.  "It's already getting late." "Uh" Li Xiaoli looked at the sky, then looked at the instructions written by the writer on the cardboard, and reluctantly chose to call it quits.  "Then how do we divide ourselves into groups?" she asked helplessly, while her eyes looked at someone involuntarily.  "Hey." Cha Taixian saw it, but a writer opposite suddenly typed a sentence.  "Group with Zhong Guo and Brother Zai Shi." He could only say: "I'm going to be in a group with Zhong Guo and Brother Zai Shi, right? It's my first time here and I don't quite understand what to do." "Uh" Everyone saw it too.  So Liu Zaishi said, "Okay, then Taixian and Zhongguo will join my team. Let's go look for vegetables. Am I not the person in charge of vegetables in the team?" he said with a smile.  On the side, Jin Soo-ro saw that Cha Tae-hyun had chosen Yoo Jae-seok and Kim Jong-kook, and couldn't help but glance at the production team. Seeing that they didn't express anything, he had to say: "Then I" His eyes circled around, and finally settled.  It came to two people.  "Let's team up with Brother ZhongxinDacheng!" "Hyuk!" Dacheng was slightly shocked by the unexpected choice. Cui Junxi, who was next to him, suddenly joined in and said, "Then I'll stay at home too." "Hey." Now even him  Everyone was deeply surprised and exclaimed: "Is this okay? Brother Junxi, aren't you going to accompany Sister Hyori?" I'll go.  Cui Junxi's face fell.  "Wow hahaha." The members laughed endlessly.  "Yeah!" Lee Hyori was furious.  "Uh, I'm sorry." Dacheng lowered his head anxiously, with an expression that said I was wrong.  ¡°¡­¡± Lee Hyori.  "Haha." Fortunately, Yoo Jae Suk helped him out and said, "Okay, okay, although I don't know why Junxi didn't choose Hyori this time" The members laughed again.  ¡°Oppa!¡± Yoo Jae-seok chuckled, ¡°¡­but since Jun-seok didn¡¯t choose Hyori, then Hyori, you, Ye-jin, and Cheon-hee should be paired together¡­¡± He said to Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin.  "I know." Li Xiaoli stamped her foot, not knowing who she was angry with, and pulled the innocent Tianxi out of the yard aggressively.  "Wait, wait! Hyori, please let me put on my shoes first" The members laughed endlessly and teased Cui Junxi one after another.  ¡°It¡¯s over, I told you not to choose Hyori, now it¡¯s okay, tonightJust wait to be dealt with!  " "That's right, brother, Sister Xiaoli is really angry, be careful with her" "Yeah!  It's not your fault!  "Cui Junxi was angry, and when he caught the maknae, he gave him a slap. "Okay, okay, the maknae didn't mean it" Liu Zaishi and others laughed and pulled the two away, comforting the 'frightened' maknae and complaining at the same time.  He said: "If you and Xiaoli weren't entangled in various ways, how could others misunderstand you?  " "?  Cui Junxi laughed angrily. "I just want to stay at home and don't want to go out. Is this wrong?"  Besides, what kind of relationship does Hyori-san and I have, please don¡¯t talk nonsense.  " "You tell Hyori this, it's useless to tell me.  " Liu Zaishi waved his hand nonchalantly. "" "Hahaha" , Not to mention the crazy base camp, here, Lee Hyori and his party, who left the yard first, were also led by the program team  , came to a buckwheat field that had been found in advance, and stared blankly at the desolate place where the cold wind was blowing (?). The queen muttered: "This is the kind of place you should come to with your boyfriend" "Pfft.  !  "Yizhen smiled, and she teased: "Unnie, do you really want to be in a group with Junxi?  "    "ah!  "The queen was furious," I said male ticket, male ticket, does it have anything to do with Junxi?  "At this time, Tianxi also murmured: "This kind of place is indeed more suitable for a girlfriend" The Queen, who was worried about having nowhere to vent her anger, saw this guy bumping into her, and she was immediately happy.  "Ah, are you wronged by coming with us?" She said angrily: "On the contrary, you should be grateful. You know, in our country, people who want to come with us (on vacation) can queue up from Busan.  Seoul!  Letting you stay with us now is a blessing that you have cultivated for several lifetimes!  You should be deeply grateful.  " "" Damn it, at this moment countless grass and mud horses roared past Li Tianxi's heart. "Pfft.  "The staff at the scene were all bursting with laughter. Everyone looked at Li Tianxi with sympathy for the unlucky child. "That's right!  "Yizhen on the side also covered her mouth and said, "If you mention a girlfriend or not in front of a lady, you deserve to be a bachelor for the rest of your life!  "    "ah!  "Classmate Tianxi laughed angrily. But the two girls were louder than him, "Huh?  "    "¡­¡­sorry.  " "Tsk.  "^_^Tianshi VS is going to die and survive, Queen and Yizhen won all the victory!^_^, 

 Volume Three Chapter 320 Jeju Island (5)

    And here, Liu Zaishi also began his journey of suffering.  ¨I ¡°Um¡­¡± Liu Zaishi, who was being held up by one side and walking forward involuntarily, had a look of pain on his face.  "What's wrong?" Kim Jong Kook pretended to be stupid.  Liu Zaishi said angrily, "I'm a brother after all. You feel like I committed a crime and was escorted away by the police." He smiled flatteringly and said, "Zhong Guo, let's talk about it. Let me go and I'll go by myself, okay?"  ?" "Pfft." Cha Taixian on the side laughed, "Hey, we like you like this" The shameless look made the staff at the scene extremely happy.  Jin Zhongguo also smiled.  "That's right, you are talking nonsense, please leave quickly!" "" Liu Zaishi.  "Hahaha" "Well, are these the beans we want to pick?" In the laughter, the group arrived at their destination, which was a vast soybean field.  "The color doesn't seem right?" Cha Tae-hyun casually popped out a bean and looked at Yoo Jae-seok, "Shouldn't it be cyan?" "Uh" Yoo Jae-seok opened a bean and saw that it was indeed yellow, and he was slightly stunned.  .  "What's going on?" He looked at the production team.  Outside the camera, Jang Hyuk-jae.  "This is a soybean, and it can also grow bean sprouts. You can pick this and exchange it with the villagers for the grown bean sprouts." "Oh." The two of them suddenly understood.  Immediately afterwards, Liu asked again: "How much should we pick?" "You can decide." "Huh?" The faces of the three people in front of the camera were all darkened.  "Hehe." The staff outside the camera laughed together.  "Anyway, let's get to work quickly." PD said.  Helpless, Yoo Jae-seok, Kim Jong-kook and the others had no choice but to return their attention to recording.  After a pause, Cha Tae-hyun spoke first, "Brother, what do raw soybeans taste like?" When he said this, Cha Tae-hyun's eyes kept rolling, and at the same time, Kim Jong-kook on the side also grinned with unknown meaning.  He winked.  The production team suddenly became interested, and the VJs cheered up and carefully filmed everything that happened next.  "How do I know?" Liu Zaishi said dumbfounded.  "Why don't you try it, brother? What does it taste like?" Cha Taixian's eyes lit up and he shouted.  "Really?" Liu Zaishi was extremely ridiculous, "Yeah, then why don't you try it!" "Isn't my stomach bad" Someone looked upright.  ¡°¡­¡± Liu Zaishi.  "Haha." "Then Jong Kook" Liu Zaishi also noticed that something was wrong and hurriedly turned to Jin Jong Kook Road.  Kim Jong Kook was even more ruthless, picking a soybean and stuffing it into his mouth.  "Brother, try it!" "Yeah, yeah!" Liu Zaishi screamed in horror.  "There is still me, there is still me." Cha Tae-hyun is afraid that the world will not be in chaos.  "Ah, are you crazy?" Liu Dashen, who was being held back by Jin Zhongguo like a prisoner, also panicked and said without hesitation: "I am a brother, brother, ah, Jin Zhongguo!" "Hehehehe~~  "Kim Jong Kook smiled sinisterly.  "Hey brother~" Cha Taehyun said: "I already said this is a sign of good feelings" "Yeah!" Liu Jae Suk laughed out of anger.  "Stop talking nonsense, let's eat!" Cha Taixian didn't give him a chance to argue, and just stuffed a soybean into it.  "Woooo~~" "Hahaha" I saw Kim Jong Kook and Cha Tae Hyun pinching their mouths and hitting their throats, trying to make him swallow the soybeans in his mouth.  The staff in front of me were extremely happy.  Kim Jong Kook smiled and asked, "How is it? Is it delicious?" Yoo Jae Suk whimpered twice. Kim Jong Kook estimated that he should have swallowed it, and then he let go of Cha Tae Hyun.  "Ah, you guys are crazy Hey, it's quite delicious" Liu Zaishi was extremely 'surprised'.  "Brother." Cha Taehyun.  "What, what are you doing" Liu Zaishi's eyelids twitched, but he still said harshly.  Cha Tae-hyun laughed, "You think we are blind! You haven't even chewed anything yet, yet you dare to say it tastes delicious!" Kim Jong-kook also noticed it and rushed forward with a smile, "Brother, just swallow him up!" After that, the two of them started again.  Cover his mouth.  "Pfft, hahahaha" It can be said that all the staff now laughed.  Even Jang Hyuk Jae couldn't help but shake his head in laughter, even though he had done it out of respect for the honor before.For the sake of consideration, he asked people to bring these three people together, but in fact he never imagined that the chemistry between the three of them would be so good. Maybe it was because they were too familiar with each other, so whether it was Yoo Jae Suk, Cha Tae Hyun, or Kim Jong Kook  , all extremely relaxing.  No, Yoo Jae-seok, who was unhappy with eating raw soybeans alone, lied to the two of them and said that raw soybeans were delicious. As a result, the reaction of Jin Cha and the others was "It's delicious? Then eat more!" "Yeah!" "Hahaha  " The family birth working group burst into laughter. ?¡­ ?The part where guessing the game determines who will do the work.  "Rock, paper, scissors! Haha, you lost, you can do the work!" Yoo Jae Suk said happily.  "Who said the loser is here?" Cha Taixian poured a plate of cold water on him.  "Ah?" "Isn't it?" Cha Tae-hyun said, "The winner goes first, that's normal!" "That's right, the minority obeys the majority!" Kim Jong-kook also said with a playful smile.  "Pfft." "Hahaha" At the same time, the base camp.  ¡°Brother, should we take action?¡± Dacheng asked cautiously.  Next to him, Cui Junxi sat blankly in front of the camera, feeling so empty that he didn't know what he was thinking.  "Brother!" "Oh?" Cui Junxi woke up with a start. He looked around and saw Yoon Jongxin and Jin Xiulu lying motionless on the special bed made by the production team.  He sighed helplessly and slapped Yin Zhongxin and Jin Xiulu: "Brother, get up" He didn't believe that these two people dared to sleep in brazenly in front of so many cameras.  As expected, the two of them looked like they had just woken up and said with poor acting skills, "Oh, it's Junxi, what's wrong?" Cui Junxi: "" Maybe it was a guilty conscience, and Yin Zhongxin felt guilty when he saw him, and he came unnaturally  He said: "Ahem, it's time to get to work" Jin Xulu and the production team all covered their foreheads, thinking As expected, his obvious reaction made Cui Junxi raise his eyebrows, "Huh?" Only then did Yin Zhongxin  Realizing that he was a little confused, he hurriedly explained: "No, it's nothing" But Cui Junxi glanced at him suspiciously, "Brother, you guys can't" "What? What's wrong" Yin Zhongxin said awkwardly.  "It's nothing, I just think you guys are a bit strange" Yin Zhongxin gave Jin Xulu a look as if asking for help. Although Jin Xulu was still not used to real show, the actor's acting skills were okay. He only said "Ah, I  "Can you please stop being so suspicious? We are fascinators. If you are like this, others will think that we often lie to you" He decisively attracted Cui Junxi's attention.  "I didn't mean that, I just" Cui Junxi said anxiously.  "It's just what" Yin Zhongxin first glanced at Jin Xulu gratefully, and then said sullenly, "I am a senior, senior, how dare you doubt me" Jin Xulu and the production team helplessly covered their foreheads. As expected, Cui Junxi came again  Narrowing his beautiful handsome eyes, Jin Xulu was so frightened that he hurriedly pulled this accomplished guy aside, saying, "Nothing, um, Junxi, let's go make a fire. I'll leave it to you to cook" "  Oh, oh" Regardless of the confused two people, Jin Xulu dragged Yin Zhongxin aside and criticized: "Hey, don't provoke him with these trivial things. What if he becomes suspicious?" "Ah?  And Yoon Jong Shin also looked like I was wrong, "I know, I will pay attention" "That's good" "" It turns out that since the production team found out that Cha Tae Hyun was assigned to Yoo Jae Suk's team,  Whether it is the vegetable group or the buckwheat group, the phenomenon of 'bullying' broke out one after another (this bullying is not the other bullying), which made the production team very interested. You know, these are all ratings (  If there is conflict, there will be ratings), so after deciding to form a 'bully-being bullied' front in three groups, the production team hoped that Yoon Jong-shin and Kim Soo-ro of the base camp team could 'manage' the two younger brothers more. After all, it is them  It's better to bully them than the maknae to bully them, but when these two people meet the cunning and suspicious Cui Junxi, they are frustrated in every way.  This was something the production team didn't expect at all.  "What should we do next?" The two people who had made a good fire muttered.  Jin Xulu looked back and found that the two of them had gone to the kitchen to prepare some things for dinner. He shook his head, "I don't know, how about we wait and pretend to be angry?" he suggested.  "Is this okay?" Yin ?Xin Xin expressed his doubts, "You know, that guy's suspicious character and quick eyes are simply inhuman. It's not too difficult to deceive him!" he said.  Jin Xulu thought so, so he remained silent.  At this moment, Cui Junxi came out of the kitchen with a bunch of kitchen utensils and other things to use. Seeing them chatting, he shouted over from a distance, "Brother, what are you doing? Help me~~"  "Oh, oh~" The two of them opened their mouths at the same time: "Come on, come on~" The production team was embarrassed.  Damn, are we trusting someone else?  Liu Shangxun and several other PDs looked awesome The pained expressions of these two big brothers and the production team made Cui Junxi feel something in his heart. He smiled and said, "Brother, are you and the production team secretly planning something?"  "Scared!" The production team, Yin, and Jin were all startled and hurriedly said: "Hey, what can we and the production team do" "Ah, you think we are too risky." Jin Xulu  .  Cui Junxi shrugged, put some kitchen utensils on the bed, and then said to the production team and members who looked very unnatural: "Who knows, anyway, you and the production team are quite strange tonight~" "Hmph  "Jin Xulu anxiously said: "Anyway, you should hurry up and cook. It's none of your business whether I'm weird or not" The change was abrupt, and the previous explosive acting skills were completely lost. Liu Shangxun, who was in the same group, looked at it.  The others were so miserable that they looked away.  So Cui Junxi glanced at him even more suspiciously, and said thoughtfully, "Brother, maybe you and the production team have discussed it, and you want to instruct Daesheng and I to work, and you can enjoy it, brother?" His words were shocking.  Everyone paused again, amazed at this guy's ability to see through the essence of the matter.  Choi Jun-seok was so sharp that he was surprised when the unnatural expressions of the production team and Yoon Jong-shin and Kim Soo-ro suddenly came to his attention.  "What, am I right?" The production team, Yin, and Jin were greatly embarrassed: "No, that's not the case" "That's right" Cui Junxi confirmed it now, with a look of contempt on his face  Looking at Yin Zhongxin, Jin Xiulu and the rest of the production team.  "Brother, your expressions have betrayed you. Writers from the world don't dare to look at me at all" "No, that's not the case" Liu Shangxun and the named girl writer hurriedly denied it, but Cui Junxi did not.  Bu Niao and the others characterized this incident and said, "Hey, PD, do you think we are easy to bully?" At this time, Dacheng happened to come out of the kitchen, and Cui Junxi directly pulled him over and threatened, "Be careful wuli  Da Chengjun¡¯s hundreds of thousands of fans are going to kill you" "" Liu Shangxun and others were immediately dumbfounded.  "Brother, what are you talking about?" Daesung was puzzled. He looked at the production team with dark faces, and then at Yoon Jong Shin and Kim Soo-ro who were also dumbfounded. He said stupidly: "My number of fans is not that exaggerated  ¡­" "I am 'threatening' PD" Cui Junxi glared at him with hatred. Seeing that he was still confused, Cui Junxi had to explain, "Brother Zhong Xin and PD planned to team up to trick us I  I found outso I 'threatened' them first" "Huh?" Only then did Dacheng realize it, and he couldn't laugh or cry.  The production team and Yoon Jong-shin and Kim Soo-ro were even more heartbroken. Damn it, is it really okay for you to blatantly threaten the seniors and the show team?  Um?  Where are the promised filial figures in the entertainment industry, the educated and reasonable mom friends, and the good idols?  Could it be that the person in front of me is actually a sinister person pretending to be a star?  Yi Qian PD, who is lying on the gun, and Yoon Jong Shin, Jin Soo Road are full of bullshit , 

 Volume Three Chapter 321 Jeju Island (6)

    Time flew by, and in a blink of an eye it was completely dark, and the two groups of people who had gone out also returned to the base camp, which caused even greater joy.   Among them, Yoo Jae-seok and Yoon Jong-shin immediately burst into tears when they saw Lee Hyori coming back.  "Hyori, I just discovered today that you are so gentle and considerate (you are such an amazing person)" "Oppa, what's wrong with you?" Lee Hyori didn't know whether to laugh or cry.  "Hyori, I knew it when I watched the show. Oppa committed a big crime today, woohoo~~" Yoo Jae Suk burst into tears.  "You are amazing for being able to suppress a bastard like Junxi~~" Yin Zhongxin also said.  Okay, now Lee Hyori roughly understood something. She glared at someone and said, "Ah, did you bully Oppa Jong Shin again?" Pfft.  Including Cha Tae-hyun, all the family members burst into laughter. I said, "Hyori, do you want to use this word so obscenely?"  Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry, and explained, "Nuna, it's really not my fault" "Who are you if it's not you?" The old man on the side interrupted him, "If it weren't for you, I would have been opposed by hundreds of thousands of fans?" "Huh?" Lee Hyori  I was confused when I heard it, what the hell, where did the hundreds of thousands of fans appear?  Seeing that she was puzzled, Cui Junxi had to explain to her exactly what happened, "Brother Zhongxin" "Then so" After hearing this, Lee Hyori couldn't help but laugh, "You, you!" Cui Junxi shrugged  Shrugging, "I don't want to either. Who are PD and Brother Zhong Xin to be so despicable" Liu Zaishi and others all laughed.  Ignoring this guy, Lee Hyori suppressed a smile and asked the other person, "Then what are you doing, Oppa Jae-seok? Is it also because of Jun-seok?" "No, it's Cha Tae-hyun" Yoo Jae-seok shook his head.  "Ah?" Lee Hyori was really surprised now, "What's wrong with Oppa Taehyun?" She looked at Cha Taehyun who was standing aside.  ¡° Cha Tae-hyun blinked his eyes, looking innocent.  ¡°¡­¡± Lee Hyori.  Yoo Jae Suk glared at him angrily: "Don't be fooled by him, he's just a bitch! He knows how to deceive people and lie" But Cha Tae Hyun responded with a face of purity and righteousness, which made him grit his teeth in anger.  There is nothing to be ashamed of.  "Oh" Lee Hyori understood a little bit, and she couldn't help laughing and said: "Oppa, don't be like this. Although Oppa Taehyun is a bit careless, he is still a good person" "Oh, are you praising me or hurting me? Cha Taehyun is depressed.  Looking at her.  Everybody is happy.  ¡­,¡­ After dinner, while the production team and members were resting, Cui Junxi took the time to take a nap on the porch to relieve his tired nerves.  In the haze, he suddenly smelled a familiar fragrance.  The other party didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at him quietly for a while, and then sat down next to him.  People passing by just glanced at them briefly and then walked away indifferently.  Under the incandescent light, the two figures were closely intertwined, blending together, indistinguishable from each other , Drinking the green tea prepared by the production team and brewed with the tea leaves picked by the members today, Yoon Jongxin  The opening question was: "Perhaps everyone knows the etiquette of the tea ceremony?" The queen, who looked calm, suddenly said, "Isn't that so?" She made a toast gesture.  "Pfft." Everyone laughed.  "Hey, Hyori, don't forget, someone is watching!" Yoo Jae Suk winked.  Everybody is happy.  Because the direction of Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s ridicule was Choi Jun Suk.  "Look at what I'm doing" Cui Junxi was also a bachelor. Seeing everyone's attention, he simply said to himself: "Everyone knows about Sister Hyori's wine!" "Hahaha" "Yeah~" Lee Hyori was very embarrassed.  , "Before, it happened before" He said and glared at someone fiercely.  Cui Junxi coughed lightly, pretended not to see anything, and continued to speak: "Well, it's rare for Brother Taixian to come to family. Brother, let's play a game?" Liu Zaishi smiled, "What game do you want to do?"  Cui Junxi told a game according to the script, and then the queen introduced the rules and procedures of the game. Finally, the host Liu Zaishi announced the start of the game.  (To put it simply, it is a game in which members write down each other¡¯s secrets and let each other self-destruct) ¡°Let¡¯s go to the first place, Zhong Xin-hyung and Dae-sung¡­¡± BeingThe famous maknae and the elderly had no choice but to line up and sit on the cushions prepared in advance.  "Get ready, start!" Liu Zaishi.  "Um, what do I have" Yin Zhongxin looked at Yoo Jae-seok who was in charge.  Liu Zaishi reminded: "Brother, yours is about sleeping habits" "Huh?" At this time, the queen also said: "Oppa, maybe you don't know it yourself, but we next to you can't help laughing, because when you sleep  There are almost 15 flies on my body!" she gestured.  "Poof!" Members Club.  The old man looked a little embarrassed.  "Really?" "Oh, really!" "" Yin Zhongxin.  "Hahaha" "Hey, what Daesung said is about text messages" Seeing that he still couldn't answer, Yoo Jae-seok transferred the opportunity to the maknae.  "Huh?" It was Dacheng's turn to be confused.  Liu Zaishi had no choice but to further remind him, "It's about a female idol group" "!!" Daesung finally reacted, with a very grand expression on his face.  Now the members were even more curious, and they all came closer to see which girl group it was, and they were even more excited after seeing it.  "Dafa!" "It's actually her?" "Maknae, is that okay~~" "Get married, get married~~" "It's actually understandable. After all, Wuli Dacheng has grown up and wants to have a girlfriend or something. This is very difficult.  Normal" Cui Junxi also said.  Dacheng, who was already worried, now felt even more ashamed and embarrassed, shouting: "Hey brother~~" "Hey" "Hey, Dacheng-kun, please guess." Liu Zaishi smiled and gestured.  After pausing for a while, seeing that he still couldn't answer, Liu Zaishi had no choice but to give him a heavy dose of medicine: "Well, it seems to be a four-person group?"  The members laughed and gave him a thumbs up.  Liu Zaishi smiled proudly.  Then Cha Tae-hyun, a cheating guy, suddenly said, "It's okay, look at how big a stir your brother Jun-seok and sister Hyori are making, where did they lose their fans" "Hey brother!!" The fox and the queen lay at gunpoint.  "oppa~" "Hahaha" Being forced to do nothing, Dacheng could only explain hesitantly, "The thing is like this I was filming a coat advertisement, and suddenly a text message came She sent it  Hello, I also replied hello, and then she asked if you are filming a coat advertisement? Please come on! And I replied OK, and then no, I drew a clear line" He vowed.  .  "Hey, where do you draw the line? What will people think when they see you say this?" After all, it was not his fault. Someone smiled happily.  Dacheng was so angry that he was speechless, and counterattacked: "Brother, do you have the nerve to criticize me? Are you not the same? If you have the ability, tell Sister Xiaoli." "" Someone was dumbfounded.  "Well said!" Liu Zaishi and others applauded.  "Okay, I was wrong" Someone quickly changed the subject and said: "Don't take things too seriously? Isn't it just a text message? Who here has never received a similar text message? After all, we are all human beings.  , also has a social circle and favorite idolsright?" He looked at everyone begging for mercy.  "That's right." Although it was funny, the others also understood that it was time to clean up the situation, so they all comforted, "It's just one or two text messages, no need to make a fuss" "Brother Tianxi, you still hate me, you are an idol girl.  Text message" "Hey" "Haha" "Or do you really love her?" "Of course not!" "That's fine! It's not a big deal if the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried!  " "" "Hehe~~" Jin Zhongguo couldn't see it, and helped him to get out of the siege, "It's better to speak quickly, Dacheng, the easier it is for others to misunderstand you" But Liu Zaishi stabbed him in the chest, making him jump with a scream.  got up.  "That's right, your brother Zhong Guo knows this best!" "Ah!" "Hahaha" ,  "Hey, next is Lee Hyori and Lee Chun-hee!" (The one who won the last game was naturally ours.  Daesung Children's Shoes, he cried as soon as it was over, I won't rest for the rest of my life, which made everyone laugh) Lee Hyori and Cheon Hee were just sitting down when they were about to appear, and Yoo Jae Suk made a big splash as soon as he came up?, "One of the most amazing things Hyori has ever done is to run drunk and crazy on an unplugged treadmill" "Really?" "Real or fake, does this matter?" "This is still the case.  One? Hyori, your life is so outrageous" The members joked, making Lee Hyori extremely embarrassed.  Cui Junxi also smiled and said, "To be honest, nuna, you are a complete legend. In our entertainment industry" "Yeah!!" Lee Hyori was so embarrassed.  "Haha" "What? Do you dare to say that you have never done such a ridiculous thing?" Cui Junxi choked her.  Lee Hyori was decisively speechless.  The members have fun.  There is no way, it has been nearly ten years since she debuted, and she has caught a lot of embarrassments and embarrassments that happened. After all, walking by the river all the time, there is no one who doesn¡¯t get wet. Besides, some things have even been left behind.  He couldn't allow her to deny it, so despite struggling for a long time, Lee Hyori finally blew herself up.  "Yes, yes, but it's all in the past" she quibbled.  "Hey~" Liu Zaishi on the side complained mercilessly: "When you came here, the flight attendant just reminded you to fasten your seat belt, but you narcissistically thought that others wanted to shake your hand, which made me  It's so embarrassing" "Pfft~" "oppa~" "Wahahahaha" , Under all kinds of weird and embarrassing things, the Queen won the competition with Miss Tianxi with difficulty.  "You guy" As soon as he came up, Li Xiaoli went straight to someone and pinched him so much that he gasped.  "Haha." The crowd was happy.  In the end, it was Yoo Jae Suk who took pity on him and stopped the Queen from "venting her anger" and asked Cha Tae Hyun: "Tae Hyun Xi, how are you? Is this game interesting?" "Ah? Oh, it's quite interesting" "Then it will be Cha Tae Hyun vs.  Kim Jong Kook" "" Cha Tae Hyun was decisively fooled. ?????????????????? You¡¯re doing this all in a routine, Cha Tae-hyun rolled his eyes.  And Kim Jong Kook also looked helpless.  ¡°Obviously, the two of them were very dissatisfied with Liu Jae Suk¡¯s bad taste, but others who had nothing to do with them encouraged and applauded.  "Kim Jong Kook, Kim Jong Kook~~" "Cha Tae Hyun fights~~" "Because we are all close friends, so we have a good show this time" Cui Junxi said, rubbing the soft flesh on his waist without forgetting to add fuel to the fire.  .  "That's right!" Yoo Jae Suk also said, "Because each other's answers were written by themselves!" Cha Tae Hyun felt guilty upon hearing this, and looked at Kim Jong Kook dissatisfied, "Ah, what did you write about me?" "It's nothing.  "Jin Zhongguo smiled and said nothing.  "Are you sure?" Cha Taixian looked suspicious.  Kim Jong Kook ¡®I smiled proudly, I smiled proudly¡¯ but didn¡¯t answer.  Liu Zaishi couldn¡¯t stand it and threw out a poisonous dagger: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhong Guo¡¯s answer is much funnier than yours!¡± ¡°Scary!¡± ¡­, ¡­

 Volume Three Chapter 322 Jeju Island (7)

    "It's short, but very interesting, Jong Kook xi~~" Yoo Jae Suk teased him.  £àLe£àArt£àNovel£à Kim Jong Kook: "" "Ah, what did you write about me?" He glared at Cha Tae Hyun.  Cha Taixian smiled and did not answer, but rolled around on the bed with joy.  Kim Jong Kook: "" Others came over curiously to see what he wrote, but when they saw it, they burst into laughter.  ¡°Dafa~¡± ¡°Really?!¡± The members were in a rage, and everyone looked at Kim Jong Kook like they were monsters.  "Ah, Jong Kook, have you ever had a moment like that?" Even Lee Hyori, whose relationship has always been awkward, couldn't help covering her mouth and said happily, "Oppa, I didn't expect you to be such a person" Now Kim Jong Kook was really not calm anymore  .  "Ah, what on earth did you write about me?" he yelled at Cha Taehyun.  "Ahahaha~~~" Che laughed so hard that he was still alive.  In the grand hall, Kim Jong-guo suddenly heard Cui Junxi say: "Brother Taehyun, have you seen it too?" "Huh?" It was Cha Taehyun's turn to be surprised. He stopped rolling and looked at Cui Junxi with a surprised look on his face: "You have seen it too?  Passed?¡± ¡°Oh~~¡± Cui Junxi was overjoyed.  ¡°It¡¯s not just me, Brother Shi has also seen it.¡± He winked at Liu Zaishi.  "That's right, Junxi and I have seen it together" Yoo Jae Suk confirmed what he said.  "Really?" It was the others' turn to be surprised, and they all complained about Kim Jong Kook: "Ah, Jong Kook, you are too that, right?" "!!!" The confused Kim Jong Kook finally thought of something,  He jumped up grandly, shocked and furious: "Ah, you wrote that?" "Ah ha ha ha ha~~~" Cha Tae Hyun, who was about to die laughing, and Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk, who had also experienced the same thing.  "Ah, you guys" Jin Zhongguo pointed at these souls with trembling fingers.  It turns out that what Cha Tae Hyun revealed was that when he was very tired before, after drinking with Kim Jong Kook, Kim Jong Kook unexpectedly cried bitterly.  This revelation that completely overturned his image turned Kim Jong Kook from a strong man into a crybaby muscular man in an instant, so it is no wonder that Kim Jong Kook went berserk.  "Hey, Zhong Guoxi, please answer" Liu Zaishi said calmly.  "Jong Kook xi, what are your drinking habits?" "Jong Kook xi, I heard that you like to laugh after drinking?" "Pfft~~" Now even the members couldn't help but laugh.  Grasshopper Finally, Kim Jong Kook broke out and didn't even care about recording. He caught these three cheating guys and gave them a good beating.  "Yeah, you%£¤#& (the post-production team automatically silenced)how can you say everything, on TVI will kill you" "Hahaha~~~"*n?,  ¡­ During the break, the "crybaby Kim Jong Kook" controversy brought by Cha Tae Hyun still didn't stop, and everyone was making fun of Kim Jong Kook.  "Zhong Guo, really? You can actually cry? Dafa~~" "Jong Guo, are you okay? Take a rest if you feel tired, don't overwork your body" "Zhong Guo, don't be too sad, brother  We still care about you" "Jongguk" "Oh, get out of here, I'm going to fall out again!" "Hahaha" Seeing that everyone was approaching Kim Jongkook, Lee Hyori walked around Choi Junxi,  "Have you really seen Zhong Guo Oppa cry when he was drinking?" She tilted her head and asked with a smile.  "Once, just once." Cui Junxi raised a finger.  "Oh?" Seeing that the production team was not completely ready, Cui Junxi briefly told her about how Kim Jong Kook was 'forced' to enlist in the army right after he won the second Triple Crown in history, "That was in 2005  It¡¯s about¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Li Xiaoli said.  "Well, so it's not easy for Brother Zhong Guo" Cui Junxi.  "Who in this world is more relaxed than anyone else" When he said this, Lee Hyori looked extremely depressed, not at all like the national enchantress Lee Hyori who had dominated half of the entertainment industry.  This made Cui Junxi's heart ache slightly.  Sister, how much have you lost before you always reveal such deep tiredness and sadness inadvertently ,  Just as both of them were immersed in this heavy topic, the production team's voice came from a distance.  "Attention everyone, there are still 10 minutes left. Take the time to rest. We still have"The recording needs to be recorded" The reminder suddenly woke the two of them up from this untimely sadness. "Don't talk about this anymore."  "Lee Hyori forced a smile. Cui Junxi also quickly withdrew his concerned gaze. "By the way, what about your grandparents?  "Lee Hyori asked with concern, "Do you have a place to stay at night?  "Uh" Cui Junxi smiled and said, "It's okay. I'll let the parents of the two elders settle down for one night. I will return to Seoul with my grandparents tomorrow" Lee Hyori was surprised: "Going back tomorrow?"  Why are you in such a hurry?  " Cui Junxi explained, "After all, the house here is really dilapidated, and I can't worry about letting my grandparents live here. It's better to wait until the house is built, and then let the two elders come back to raise them. Anyway, time is running out" "Oh?  " "Grandpa's health needs to be observed for some time" He said with a slightly helpless tone, "If he hadn't insisted, I wouldn't have let him come back. This time" "Huh?"  "Lee Hyori asked hurriedly and concernedly, "Are you okay?  " "It's okay, it's just that I'm getting older and recovering" Cui Junxi shook his head. "It's okay.  "Li Xiaoli breathed a sigh of relief, she frowned, "I thought there was somethingah, bah, bah, bah~~" She slapped herself in the mouth and said awkwardly, "I didn't mean that" Cui Junxi smiled, "I understand.  " Then he changed the subject wisely: "By the way" "It's okay" "Then" "Ah, that, that me" "Really?  " "Oh" Just like that, the ten-minute break passed quickly as the two chatted and chatted. It was not until the staff came to tell them that the recording could start soon, that the two ended without wanting to stop.  After this conversation, only "Hey, Junxi" "Huh?"  " "Shall we go see our grandparents later?  "Okay, I also want to see if grandpa and grandma can get used to it" "Then it's settled!"  "    "Um.  " "Hehe~" Drifting in the cold night wind ", "cue!  " With the sound of fd, the show continued. "Maybe it was the chat just now, but even Lee Hyori's voice was much more cheerful, "Oppa, the weather is getting colder day by day" She shivered, "It's so cold~~  "But Hyori, your voice doesn't sound like October" Yoon Zhongxin. "Hey, brother, Hyori and Junxi are so close to each other. Naturally, our hearts are as warm as a furnace. How can we still feel cold?"  "Of course the members saw the previous chat between Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok, but they were not sure what they were talking about. Now that Yoon Jong-shin mentioned it, Yoo Jae-seok immediately complained. "oppa~~" "Hahaha" "Afraid of getting involved.  Without any end, Cui Junxi quickly changed the subject and said: "Well, Brother Shi, how are we going to rank tonight?  "    "Forehead.  Liu Zaishi was slightly stunned, and the others also stopped laughing. After all, the recording was important. Liu Zaishi glared at him, and had to say as he had prepared: "Well, since Taixian is here and we fascinate him, let's use him to fascinate him."  The famous scene in the masterpiece "My Sassy Girl" when you entrust your beloved woman to someone else will determine the ranking, right?  "(specifically which one is from Baidu) "Ah~ that one!  "    "Can we?  Not an actor.  " Lee Hyori glanced at Cui Junxi gratefully, and then said as written in the script: "It's so funny if you're so moved.  " "" "Anyway, that's it" Yoo Jae Suk compiled, "act out the classic scenes from "My Sassy Girl", and then the female members decide the ranking" This is what the production team specially prepared for the guest Cha Tae Hyun.  Due to the circumstances, the others had no choice but to calm down and ask, ¡°Who comes first?  "Members, look at me and I look at you. Liu Zaishi looked around and said, "Tianxi, after all, he is an actor. We just want to see how to act.  "He said with a 'sinister' smile. "" Li Tianxi. "Hahaha.  " "What, cue!  " With Yoo Jae-seok's order, Lee Chun-hee started his performance. "" "" "" (Lines from Baidu) Although there is no particularly touching moment, why?Although they are both actors, Lee Chun-hee's performance was quite satisfactory after the first round, so Lee Hyori and Park Ye-jin unanimously gave high marks.  "Oppa, did you see it? This is an actor. Tianxi, good job~" Li Tianxi: "^_^" The members were angry.  "Ah, we are not making a movie, why do we have to be so sincere? We are an entertainer, how can we live without being funny?" Yoo Jae Suk complained.  "That's right." Cui Junxi gave Li Tianxi an apologetic look, "If you want to impress me, you won't watch the movie again? Why watch Tianxi brother's poor acting here?" "Yeah!" Although he knew that he was not malicious, Li Tianxi  Still extremely depressed.  You are bad at acting, and your whole family is bad at acting.  "Hahaha" The queen said angrily: "You come if you don't agree!" But Cui Junxi didn't hesitate, shouting "Come as soon as you come!" "Yeah!" "Hahaha" "Well, since Junxi doesn't accept it.  , then Junxi will do the next one," Yoo Jae Suk said with a smile.  Everyone is a professional artist, so they naturally knew that Choi Jun-seok was just joking, so they all cooperated: "Jun-seok fight!!" "Kill Hyori!" "Oppa!" "Hahaha" After some preparation, Choi Jun-seok started.  his performance.  Cui Junxi: "Our Hyori (he used flat language here) usually loves to drink" "Ah!" "Hey, it's just a performance~" The others laughed and grabbed her.  Seeing that the queen was being held back by others, Cui Junxi continued in a dull mood: "You will hit people when you are drunk" "Ah!" Now the queen couldn't bear it anymore. "Hahaha" Where are you at this time?  Don¡¯t you understand that this guy is just taking the opportunity to avenge his private revenge?  But as he said, if you want to move me to watch the movie again, why bother to feel uncomfortable in your variety show?  Therefore, everyone cooperated again to stop Lee Hyori.  "They say it was just a show~~" "But he is obviously seeking revenge for his personal revenge!" "Hey~~ It's a misunderstanding, it's definitely a misunderstanding. How could Junxi be such a person" "" "Hahaha  ¡­¡±?¡­,¡­?¡­

 Volume Three Chapter 323 Jeju Island (8)

    After finishing the recording in Jeju Island, Choi Jun-seok and his family returned to Seoul on the same flight as the family birth program crew.  ?  happy?  arts?  Novel On the plane, after Cui Junxi took care of the old man and fell asleep, he started talking and laughing with the members.  "Ah, Junxi" Among the crowd, the eldest brother Yin Jongxin joked: "This time you and Hyori are able to confirm their relationship. Is it time to invite a wedding banquet when you go back?" "oppa~" the queen was teased.  She was in a state of embarrassment when it was discovered that she was in love with Choi Jun-seok and kissed him uncontrollably when they were together in private, thus exposing the relationship between the two.  However, Cui Junxi, who had been holding it back for so long, finally solved the important matter of his life. He felt much happier and relaxed a lot. He laughed and said: "I'm sure, I'll send out invitations when I get back, everyone must come!"  " "Oh~~" the members screamed crazily.  When Cui Junxi saw it, he shouted in the cabin without hesitation: "Everyone, Sister Hyori and I are going to get married" The whole cabin was shocked, "Real or false!"  " "Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok?  is it possible?  "    "real.  "Cui Junxi took the little hand of the shy Lee Hyori and kissed it, "Please bless us!  " "Wow~" At this moment, the plane suddenly shook, and the whole plane was thrown up. "Dear passengers, this flight encountered some trouble"   End of book. ^_  ^ (I¡¯m telling you to hurry, I¡¯m afraid!) ¡­,¡­ ¡°Nuna, how can I continue with you like this?  " " Still continuing?  Just let me beat you up first and then talk about it!  " "Haha" It's not that Li Xiaoli is really angry, it's just that in this situation, her reaction is the best, so she cooperates and pretends to be crazy: "Tell me, when will I drink and fight?  He's gone" Liu Zaishi heard the same thing, and immediately made a sign of taking out a sign, "Cui Junxi, warning!  " Cui Junxi, who knew he was in the wrong, shrugged, and the members also laughed. "In short, don't go too far" Yoo Jae-seok knew that he was going to cheat the queen, but he also hoped that he would not go too far, so he said balancedly. Cui Junxi thought about it and agreed, "  Our Hyori likes to drink" "We like to run blindly on the treadmill when we are drunk" Now, even Jin Soo-ro, who plays the opposite role with him, can't help it, "Hahaha" "oppa~~" "  You can¡¯t blame me, what Junxi said was really funny" Liu Zaishi on the side stabbed him hard, "Ah, Junxi was right, your face was very swollen when you woke up in the morning" "" He was decisively  The queen of crit. "Wow hahaha" Seeing everyone so cheerful, Cui Junxi became even more enthusiastic, and he said seriously, "I can't say that I was scared Occasionally I will send you text messages in the middle of the night I'm singing.  Send blessings as soon as possible If you have the ability to write songs, please forget about it Otherwise you will find that the world is dark!  ¡± There was a burst of laughter at the scene. Everyone was amused by Cui Junxi¡¯s blatant revenge. Look at what this guy said. It can be said that every one of them is Lee Hyori¡¯s real ¡®bad habit¡¯. It made people laugh at the same time.  , I have to admire his quick thinking and eloquence. Even Li Xiaoli shook his head with a wry smile. "Hahaha" "Well done!  " "Cui Junxi succeeded!  " "Whatever is successful, oppa!  " "Hahaha" The chaotic cheers disrupted Cui Junxi's rhythm, forcing him to raise his voice. "But!  "    "Um?  ?  "Everyone looked at him in surprise. "If you can only love one person in your life" Cui Junxi said lightly but firmly. "That person I will choose you, Sister Hyori" He was smiling like this at this moment.  He was so gentle that no one at the scene or in the post-production could tell clearly whether he was really just acting or confessing "" "Wow~~~" There was silence for two seconds, and the whole place was shaking.  . ¡°Dafa!  Junxi, your lines are too beautiful, right?  "Liu Zaishi, Dacheng and others stepped forward one after another.She hugged him and said, "I can only love one person in my life, and I choose you for that person As expected, it is our Junxi! Dafa, Dafa~~~" "Yeah, you are too good at that, this line is yours  You can think of it, a great poet~~" "What's rare is that even the famous actors Cha Tae-hyun and Jin Soo-ro agreed, "It's actually amazing." "I heard it anyway."  Those who have feelings" "Ah, then why should we fight? The first one is definitely Junxi" "Ah, you liar, you promised to be funny, but look what you did?  It doesn¡¯t matter, pd, I want to do it again!¡± ¡°What a do-over, I want to be funny, touching, and touching, no matter what!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want to do it again~~¡± ¡°Hahaha  " On the other side, Pu Yizhen also said with great envy, "Unnie, there is no one else who can confess to this" "It's okay, if he didn't turn around so fast, I would have dealt with him." "Oh, Ou.  Ni, what lies are you talking about, your face is turning red" "How could it be~" Lee Hyori refused to admit it.  Coincidentally, Yoo Jae-seok and others who were competing over there also turned their attention to them, "Hey, Hyori Ye-jin, do you think Jun-seok is going too far? Bullying people just because he can write some lyrics" Now the queen  He decisively couldn't bear it anymore, "No, I feel good!" "Onie!" "" In this way, laughter, shouts, and anger were interwoven into a beautiful night in Jeju Island where the family was born.  ,  After finishing the sleeping position ranking session, Ye Jin, who was hiding in bed, expressed her feelings today, "Seriously, Junxi, your confession today was so handsome" "I'm so excited  I was a little touched" she said.  "It's okay" It was Cui Junxi's turn to be shy.  He glanced at Lee Hyori, who was warm and blushing under the covers, and said awkwardly: "It was just that such a sentence came to mind at that time" Other members spoke up one after another.  "Yeah, Junxi, your performance today may be preserved as video data" "Junxi brother, handsome!" "Aren't you really confessing?" "It's possible, otherwise how can we explain that the two of them were fighting again?  Together?" Yin Zhongxin, who was sleeping at the door, suddenly asked.  (In the end, the ranking of Jeju Island¡¯s sleeping positions is as follows: 1st Choi Jun-seok 2nd Kim Soo-ro 3rd Cheon-hee 4th place Kim Jong-kook 5th Daesung 6th-place Cha Tae-hyun 7th place Yoo Jae-suk and 8th-place Yoon Jong-shin, while the 1st place in the women¡¯s group is Lee Hyori.  ) "I worked so hard to get 8th place. And Yoo Jae Suk got 7th place despite doing nothing. Oh, honestly, Hyori, are you selfish?" he said.  "Hey, hyung, you deserve to be in 8th place! With your crappy performance, getting 8th place is an advantage for you" Yoon Jong Shin's statement was immediately rebutted by Liu Jae Suk.  ¡°Haha.¡± The members laughed.  "Ah, we agreed that you are better than me. It's okay if Ren Junxi gets the first place with a magical twist. Why should you be ranked higher than me if you haven't done anything?" Yin Zhongxin was not angry.  "Hey brother, who said I didn't do anything? I'm very tired from hosting, okay?" the master said shamelessly.  Yin Zhongxin is speechless.  "Hahaha" "But" The master suddenly changed the subject: "Hyori, why have you been silent?" He teased: "Are you shy? Junxi was just acting, are you really serious?  ¡± ¡°oppa~~¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡­,¡­ ¡°goodnight~~¡± ¡°Oh~~¡± ¡°¡­¡± Finally, the recording has really come to an end.  The family birth staff outside also began to pack their things and prepare to take a rest.  At this time, a figure came out.  "Hey." PD Liu Shangxun said, "Junxi, why are you out?" The person who came turned out to be Cui Junxi, who was going to visit his grandparents.  "Oh, Brother Shangxun" Cui Junxi, who was fully armed, looked at the staff in the yard and smiled slightly before explaining.  "I'll go out for a moment" Liu Shangxun was slightly startled, but he immediately reacted.?Going to see your grandparents?  "    "Um.  Cui Junxi said while putting on his shoes, "I don't know if they are asleep. I'll go and check" "Yeah By the way, do you want me to send someone to go with you?"  After all, the road" "No need" Finally, Cui Junxi stood up and looked back. "Huh?  " In Liu Sangxun's surprised eyes, a figure emerged from the members' room again. "Nuna is going with me" Liu Sangxun understood then, but he was even more surprised. "Hyori Xi is going too?  "    "Um.  "Cui Junxi didn't look back. "Nuna, hurry up" He said to the queen who was putting on shoes. "Okay, okay" Lee Hyori finally put on her shoes. "What's the hurrya-yo, pd  " She said with a normal expression. "" Liu Shangxun and his colleagues. Let me go, what did we see? The two of them went out together so late, could it be At this moment, the spirit of gossip is in all family staff  His heart was burning. At this time, the members who were already lying down also looked out and said: "Hyori, be careful, the road is slippery at night" "Oh, Oppa, we will be careful" "  Say hello to the old man for us, if you haven't slept yet" "Yes, I will" The gossip about the two people was extinguished. After all, the members didn't say anything, so it must be nothing, right? FA fans  The staff of ly thought this way. ¡­, ¡­ Walking on the way to Ri Chang¡¯s house, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t talk, but the sky at night in Jeju Island at the end of October is  It was as clear as a curtain, the stars were bright and boundless, and the two people who usually looked at the heavy things were slightly stunned. They couldn't help but take a deep breath and enjoy this rare and beautiful night. In addition, the two of them were quiet in this.  In the silent, breezy night, they all felt the stirring in their hearts, but neither Lee Hyori nor Cui Junxi dared to make this impulse known to the public. After all, their relationship was still just that of brother and sister.   And Cui Junxi doesn't know how to proceed. Their relationship "Hey.  " In the darkness, Lee Hyori suddenly spoke. "Huh?  " "Give me your hand.  "Sister Yu made an astonishing statement. "?  ?  ?  "    "hurry up.  " "" In the darkness, I didn't know whether Sister Yu was blushing or not, but Cui Junxi still felt her uneasiness and nervousness in the slightly trembling voice he spoke to her. So Cui Junxi thought about it, and grabbed the beautiful girl's weak and tender hand as promised.  Hot little hands ¡°!  !  !  " "Let's go.  " "" The two of them said nothing more, just holding each other's hands tightly, in this lonely night,

 Volume 3 Chapter 324 Jeju Island (End)

    the next day.  ¡­ Liu Zaishi, who was woken up by the production team, opened his eyes in a daze and found that his second brother was standing in front of the production team. He was so frightened that he lost all sleep.  "Hey Gu." He hurriedly saluted, "Grandpa, why are you here?" "Grandpa Junxi (grandma) came to visit the class" The production team first briefly explained with subtitles why the two elders were here, and then explained.  ¡°Ah~~¡± Liu Zaishi suddenly realized.  Then he hesitated: "But, is it really okay?" He looked at the cameras around him.  Regarding this, the second elder who was born in the system took it very lightly. Park Taixi smiled and said: "Hello, Zaishi Xi." "Ah, hello" "Thank you for taking care of Wuli Junxi on weekdays" "I should."  "It should be" It turns out that the old man who went to bed early last night learned that one of the members, Lee Hyori and his grandson, had come to greet him. The two elders were a little relieved and a little embarrassed at the same time, so they simply came early in the morning in the name of visiting the class.  I would like to say thank you to the members and production team while recording.  The production team took the opportunity to ask the old man to appear on the scene, and this is how the above scene happened.  "Yeah!" After chatting for a while, Liu Zaishi suddenly discovered something and shouted to the production team: "How can you let the grandparents stand! PD, why don't you quickly bring a stool to the grandparents." "!!!" Because of the preparations before  The disadvantage was that the old people were all standing. After all, the production team did not expect that the two elders would come to visit the class. The production team, who did not dare to take the blame, hurriedly asked people to prepare stools.  "No, no, no" "Hey, grandma, please just sit down, otherwise what will happen to us" "It's just that I was not well prepared before, so please forgive me" "Uh, thank you very much" Finally  , at the unanimous request of Yoo Jae Suk and the production team, the old man sat down on two small back chairs specially prepared by the production team.  And then "Ah, Cheon Hee, get up!" Yoo Jae Suk didn't fill his ears with the magic sound from a broken loudspeaker like he did in the past, but he shook the members one by one with real excitement.  "Xiulu brother, Zhongxin brother" "Well, what's wrong" If Liu Jae Suk's loud voice made the members slander them before, the appearance of the two elders made them all 'get down'  salute.  "What's wrong, ah, get up quickly, Junxi's grandparents are here" "Junxi, your grandparents are here, get up!" "!!!" "What!" "!!!" "Hey Gu  "Why are you Hello, grandparents!" "Why are you here" Even after seeing Lee Hyori struggling to get up, who was no different from usual, he was surprised.  "Hello" the queen hurriedly greeted while covering her face.  Members hehe.  "It's embarrassing" Liu Zaishi laughed, "Yeah, your face is too swollen this morning" "oppa~~" "Hahaha" Here, Cui Junxi also got up. He first looked at the blushing girl  Lee Hyori then turned her eyes to Cui Mingxiu and Park Taehee, "Grandpa, why are you here" After a pause, he helplessly turned to Liu Zaidao, who was about to continue teasing the queen, "Brother, don't let others burden you. It's so early in the morning"  "Okay." Mr. Liu paused and said something shocking, "Anyway, Xiaoli's bare face has been seen. Grandpa, what do you think, do you still have a good look at your grandson's wife's appearance?" "Yeah!"  "Brother!!" The members laughed.  The production team was afraid that the two elders would not hesitate, so they quickly stepped forward and said, "Hey, it's rare that Junxi's grandparents are here today, so the two elders will explain today's game" The members also found out, and they all stopped talking, leaving only those who didn't know.  Why, the two parties always feel a little stiff.  "" "" Cui Junxi hesitated, but finally did not sit down next to Lee Hyori as usual, but walked to Kim Jong Kook's side.  ¡°Brother¡­¡± Kim Jong Kook patted his thigh affectionately.  ¡°¡­¡± Li Xiaoli withdrew the corner of his eye.  The old man here took the script handed over by the production team and read it according to the script, "hold the falling paper with your headThe last one is responsible for today's breakfast" "" "" "ok.  cut!  " Jang Hyuk-jae waved his hand to indicate that the filming was allowed, and the members stepped forward to greet you. "Grandpa (grandma), why are you here We should be visiting you" "Hey Gu, it's okay.  You are so busy, it¡¯s the same for us two old guys who came here, and we can also move our bodies" Compared with before, the people behind the camera seemed a little more reserved, but even so, everyone on the scene counts, as long as they are facing the old man  Most of them bowed to show respect for the old man. "Grandpa" Cui Junxi also said, "Are you okay?  "He stepped forward to help him. The old man pushed him away and said arrogantly: "No, you don't need to help" "Okay, old man, you can be fine. Aren't I worried that the morning breeze is too cold and I'm worried that I'll catch you in the cold?  " "After all, he is a Korean parent. In front of outsiders, the old man still has a lot of face. He said firmly: "You take care of your work, which is better than anything else."  " The members laughed together. Liu Zaishi said, "Grandpa (grandma), I heard that when Hyori and Junxi went to visit you last night, you had already fallen asleep. Did you sleep well?  " Others had nothing to do, but the two people who were secretly became embarrassed first. "It's okay" Park Tae Hee smiled. She glanced at Lee Hyori who was blushing and said, "Just because I heard that Hyori xi is so thoughtful, so  We just came here early in the morning to say thank you, Hyori xi, thank you!  " "You are serious, this is what we should do" After all, it was Li Xiaoli, but she also found a good way to escape, "Zai Shioppa originally wanted to go, but it was dark and the road was slippery, so  " "Uh, yes" "" "" In this way, everyone quickly bypassed the matter of Lee Hyori with just one word , Cui Mingxiu was about to be sent away.  The couple and members gathered in front of the camera again. ¡°Hey, Hyori, is this a meeting with the parents?  " Liu Zaishi suddenly said something. He was taking advantage of the fact that the audience didn't know more about the inside story and took it out of context. "When do you plan to take Junxi back to see your parents?  " "oppa~~" "Hey brother!  !  " "Hahaha"  Evening, Gimpo Airport. "Grandpa and grandma, see you next time" "Have a nice trip, grandpa" "Well, it's good for you to go, come and play when you have time"  "sure.  " The members said goodbye to the elders one by one, and then ended their trip to Jeju Island. Before leaving, Lee Hyori glanced at Cui Junxi awkwardly. Cui Junxi: "Nuna, goodbye~~" "Oh, oh" Lee Hyori was helpless.  "Hahaha" "Hyori, remember to take Junxi home to meet your parents~" Liu Zaishi said jokingly, "Hey, I must have planned it."  Yes, right!  " "oppa~" "Hahaha" The hilarious laughter even made the two elders couldn't help but say: "So, Hyori xi" "Ah, there you are" "Looking forward to the meeting between our parents  oh!  " "!  !  !  " "Pfft, wah ha ha ha" The citizens who didn't know what was going on came to pay attention one after another, On the way back to his home in Yeouido, Park Tae Hee suddenly said: "Junxi, I found that people  Hyorixi is really nice, do you like her?  Otherwise, you two can really go together.  "The old man said something surprising. "Grandma!  Cui Junxi was helpless, "You're here again!"  " Lin Mu, who was driving, couldn't help laughing and showed a gloating smile through the rearview mirror. "Yes, yes, I know, you treat me like a sister" The old man laughed and continued to tease, "But everyone is not like that.  Yes I do!  " "Grandma~~" "If you think about it carefully, being 7 or 8 years old doesn't seem to be unacceptable" The old man ignored him and said to himself. "Grandma!  !  " "In other words, old guy, what do you think?  "Park Tae Hee was also ruthless and directed his firepower directly towards Cui Mingxiu. Cui Junxi was so scared that he jumped to a stop. And Lin Mu, who was driving in front, couldn't help but take a curious glance. "Obviously everyone?I am curious about the real sss behind the Cui family and the answer of old man Cui Mingxiu.  Old man, "That's it" Is it over?  And Cui Mingxiu closed her eyes after finishing speaking.  ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, you¡¯re playing with me!  At this moment, a crow flew over the heads of everyone who was looking forward to Cui Mingxiu¡¯s answer.  ¡°Pfft~~¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Lin Mu laughed out loud.  "Yeah, drive your car!" Cui Junxi said angrily.  Then "Grandpa, are you kidding me~" "Why are you talking to grandpa!" Park Taixi hit him.  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and said, "It was grandpa first. Who told him to never stop talking and keep half of what he said!" Cui Mingxiu snorted and opened his eyes, "Then what do you want me to say? Could it be that I, I said  , No. That¡¯s right, Junxi, come on, fight, try to marry Lee Hyori back to our family, and make the whole of Korea envious and jealous?¡± The old man smiled kindly.  ¡°That¡¯s why the applause won¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Choi Junxi was choked decisively and rolled his eyes.  ¡°Pfft.¡± Lin Mu laughed.  Park Tae Hee couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with laughter.  She said happily: "Indeed, Junxi, if you really like her, then work hard and try to marry Hyorixi back to our family" "Grandma!" Cui Junxi was furious.  "Haha." "You're laughing, drive your car!" "Don't talk to Lin Mu like that!!" "I'm sorry." "Be good~" "/(tot)/~~" After all the laughter,  The car finally regained its composure, and after looking at his eyes, Cui Junxi said carefully: "Grandma, you didn't say that before, why" He glanced at his 'unceasing' grandfather.  As mentioned before, in order to train Cui Junxi's temperament and eloquence, Cui Mingxiu had a lot of quarrels with him. It can be seen that although Cui Mingxiu is a typical Korean parent, he is also flexible. This is what he has done for decades.  He developed his career in the TV station for 20 years, so the old man just gave him a blank look.  "" "In short" Park Taixi said with a smile: "Your grandfather and I have neither objection norhehe." "Don't just hehe." Cui Junxi, who had been paying attention to her every word, rolled his eyes.  Then seeing everyone looking at him, he hurriedly explained, "I only think of Xiaoli as my older sister" "Really?" "Really!" Someone refused to let go.  Park Tae Hee and his wife exchanged glances, and there were a few glances between each other that no one could understand. Then Park Tae Hee continued, "Okay, okay, sister is just sister" Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief.  "However, as your grandpa said, having such a granddaughter-in-law doesn't seem to be a bad thing. At least tens of millions of men in South Korea will be envious and jealous. Junxi, why don't you give it a try?" "Grandma~~" "  Haha." At this moment, the second elder of the Cui family was laughing so sinisterly andunscrupulously, that the 'third person' Lin Mu who was watching on the side rolled his eyes. ?¡­,¡­

 Volume Three Chapter 325 We Got Married

    The next day, Cui Junxi, who was running around making announcements as usual, suddenly received an unexpected call.  "Oh, Brother Hengdon, what's wrong?" "Good morning, Junxi, are you free later?" "What?" "If you are free, do me a favor." "Okay, what's the favor?" "  Can you help me meet the bride?" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was confused. He looked at the phone and confirmed that it was correct, then he was surprised and said: "What are you talking about, brother, when will you get married?" At this point, he had an idea.  "Are we married?" He raised his eyebrows.  Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue, who both touched a sensitive nerve, raised their heads and glanced.  ¡°Oh, we¡¯re married.¡± The answer on the other end of the phone confirmed Cui Junxi¡¯s suspicion.  Obviously, what they talked about in their chat a few months ago about b We Got Married has now been officially implemented. Following Seo In Young, jnjn, and fsk¡¯s fnn, Jung Hyung Don will also join I Got Married.  So Cui Junxi congratulated, "Congratulations, brother" "B, are we married?" Yin Xueyue asked curiously from the side.  Cui Junxi nodded slightly and motioned for her to be silent.  ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Zheng Hengdun looked very embarrassed on the other end of the phone.  Cui Junxi estimated that this guy was recording, so he also deliberately cooperated: "Who is the bride?" "Girls' Generation." The other party's words were surprising.  "What!" Cui Junxi couldn't close his mouth from ear to ear, "Girls' Generation? The Girls' Generation of s?" Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu also nodded, looking incredulous.  ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that Girls¡¯ Generation thing,¡± Zheng Hyungdon said helplessly.  Cui Junxi, Lin Mu, and Yin Xueyue were stunned.  Wipe, when the fat is less?  What combination? This is Cui Junxi's cute and cute face flashed through Cui Junxi's mind. When he thought of the little chubby brother, he hurriedly shook his head and shook the terrible thought out of his mind.  "Anyway, Jun-seok." Jung Hyung-don on the other end of the phone was obviously embarrassed, "Please, it's really embarrassing to go alone." It was probably because he wanted to promote his girl group. After the shock, Choi Jun-seok said thoughtfully.  But he didn't stop and asked, "Is it appropriate for me to go?" He was worried that the show would become guest-oriented because of this. After all, "It's okay! The production team is eager for you to be on the show." Zheng Hengdon hit the nail on the head.  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes.  Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu, who were eavesdropping with raised ears, both covered their mouths and were happy.  (PS: The post-production team really teased the subtitles about this, which attracted the attention of the audience) Cui Junxi glared at the two people, thought about it, and finally agreed helplessly, "Okay" "Thank you, thank you" on the other end of the phone  Xiaopang couldn't stop being grateful, he said: "You can meet up at xxx, let's go to Girls' Generation's dormitory" Cui Junxi was speechless, why don't you just go to the dormitory?  The program team and S are also quite ruthless, he thought.  ¡°I understand, bn¡± ¡°¡± After hanging up the phone, Cui Junxi said to Lin Mu angrily: ¡°I heard that, turn around.¡± Lin Mu smiled.  But knowing that he would be fine later, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue looked at each other slightly, turned around and drove away towards the address Cui Junxi mentioned.  On the other hand, S¡¯s girl group Girls¡¯ Generation Dormitory.  Kim Taeyeon, who had already been told that she was going to marry Jung Hyung, looked at the production team and manager who came early in the morning with complicated eyes.  "Hello, hello" "Hello, Taeyeon  The members who were still unclear all bowed with joy and a little expectation, "Hello"  Eye, I changed it to a homophone in private) nodded, "I'll leave it to you all later." "Ø¿"*7, the girls said loudly one after another.  "Well." Seeing that there was nothing more to say, Jin Suyuan waved and said, "Then let's get to work." The people below started to set up cameras in the room.  So many people invaded, but there was no hesitation.  Just "Onie, what should I do?" Because he was laying equipment, he had to be 'driven' together by the staff, and he was stunned for a while.  Quan Yuli whispered.  Hyoyeon shrugged.  Quan YulijiGotta set my sights on ffn.  Pani: "Look what I'm doing, I'm more confused than you" Yu Li: "" "Hee hee."  snn said: "fhn!" "fhn!"  "Ah? Ah!" Kim Taeyeon woke up with a start, shook her head repeatedly and said, "It's nothing, I'm just a little tired." She forced a smile.  ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was because her acting skills were too superb or because everyone was absent-minded, but Ji Shu didn¡¯t notice. They just thought she was nervous about the show later, so they joked one after another.  "Unnie, who is your 'husband'?" Xiuying asked curiously.  Kim Taeyeon shook her head and said nothing.  Others were even more curious.  "Who is this?" "Onie, tell me, the agent pp must have told you, please satisfy our curiosity! Actor? Singer? Handsome?" "Or n?" "  "Hey, how is that possible?" "Hehe" Our most unscrupulous Xiuying has actually told the answer herself, but no one believes it. Kim Taeyeon, who knows the truth, can't cry or laugh. "Okay,  You'll find out later," she interrupted the sisters.  Kim Taeyeon noticed that the production team had basically laid out all the equipment.  So she said: "Let's think about how to behave later. On the show" "Uh" the members were all stunned.  At this time, the manager came over and reminded: "Get ready, the show is about to start." The girls dispersed in a hurry.  Kim Taeyeon was left facing her manager alone.  The young male manager whom Choi Jun-seok had met during the Infinite Challenge Seoul sightseeing special looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, so he whispered to Kim Taeyeon: "Don't think too much, it's just a show." "" Kim Tae-yeon  Yan.  From the look on her face, it seemed that she was a little disapproving, so the agent couldn't help but whisper: "The company has decided, so what if you don't want to?" The words were ruthless, but Kim Taeyeon knew that this was  This agent, who was watching his debut, said this for his own good.  Because as he said, S's top management has decided to let her marry us in order to promote and warm up Girls' Generation, which is about to return. What can change if she doesn't agree?  You know, S is famous for its hegemony in controlling artists. Therefore, in the end, Kim Taeyeon accepted the 'task' forced on her by the company with a pale face.  And watching Kim Taeyeon leave in despair, the young man's manager raised his hand and hesitated to speak, but in the end he said nothing.  "Is this the legendary mission letter?" At the request of the production team, Girls' Generation sat around and started their recording.  "It's too crude." Xiuying, who was deeply influenced by someone, complained strongly.     ""Production team.  "Let's read the content first." Snn, who was more discerning, quickly skipped the topic and said, "I wonder if any missions will have information about 'husband'?" she asked the production team.  Jin Suyuan glanced at her gratefully and explained: "Yes, please read on." Xiuying stuck out her tongue and did not 'tease' the production team anymore. Instead, she opened the task envelope as she said and took a look.  , suddenly stunned.  "What? My brother-in-law is coming soon?" "No way!" Others also screamed.  "Now?" Jin Suyuan: "Yeah." There was a scream in the apartment.  It turns out that the first task of the production team is, "He is coming soon!" The implication is that the other party will come at home the first time they meet?  The girls all turned their attention to their managers.  The agent shrugged indifferently, obviously he had known about it for a long time.  The girls were immediately devastated.  "pp, why didn't you tell me earlier? We could still do some cleaning." SNN glared at him and said, "Wouldn't this make us embarrassed in front of our future brother-in-law?"  At the time, this one seemed calmer than the others.  "Hey, since we are all here at home, how can we not be brother-in-law?" After all, it was a girl's thinking. Seeing that SNN said it funny, Jessica who spoke was also speechless by what he said, and the others started laughing again.  ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Snn Ernie is still knowledgeable.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± &nbsp; Although the client, Kim Taeyeon, who obviously had other plans, was hesitant before the recording, when it came to the recording, she was still able to do what she should do with dedication.  "There is another task card." Others stopped laughing and took it out to take a look.  "Wow" "Ah" "HD!" The sound engineer from the production team twitched his mouth with a bitter look on his face. Apparently, his eardrums were 'blasted' by the countless chatter from the girls.  "Hyungdon pp?" Xiuying, the liveliest among the girls, said loudest, "Dafa!" Hyoyeon on the side also opened his eyes wide, with a look of disbelief on his face: "HD, how can it be Hyungdon pp?" Through  From the footage of the production team, the audience can clearly see in the later stage that the person printed on the second task card is none other than the unfunny master of Infinite Challenge, Jung Hyung Don.  "Suddenly." At this moment, Kwon Yuri suddenly said, "I kind of understand Taeyeon's feelings." "Haha." The girls also reacted, thinking that the expression Kim Taeyeon had before was obviously knowing that her husband  'It's such a good choice.  So they all joked, "What's wrong with Hengdun? He's a nice person, okay?" "How do you know?" "Yeah!" "Yes, Hengdun is pretty good." "Since you said so, Xiuying  , how about you get married instead of Taeyeon?" Xiuying interrupted and accidentally took a shot.  "" "Hahaha", (.) "Book friends who want to read the latest chapters of this book, please click on the cloud\come\ge, or visit on your mobile phone"?

 Volume 3, Chapter 326: I got married when I was young

    Not to mention that the boy was thrown into chaos by the appearance of Zheng Hengdon. Over there, Cui Junxi, who had been pulled into a young man, also came to the address mentioned by the fat boy.  "Brother!" "Oh?" Zheng Hengdun, who was waiting anxiously, suddenly became happy and turned around.  "Junxi, you're here!" "Yes." Cui Junxi looked up and looked around. There was a community around him. It was obviously near Cui Xiuying's dormitory. He raised his eyebrows, "Brother, are you really getting married?"  "Oh" In front of the camera, Xiaopang was also very embarrassed, "Girls' Generation" Cui Junxi smiled, this guy is really hurting, after all, the other person is, and he himself is in love "This is still  This is really something worth congratulating" Cui Junxi teased.  "For me, yes, but for Girls' Generation, maybe" Xiaopang rolled his eyes and said to himself.  "Haha." "Anyway, thank you Junxi for appearing in We Got Married" Maybe he felt that it was not a good idea for him to say this, so the leader here, Han Jae-hun Shuyou 886n, hurriedly changed the topic.  Cui Junxi and Zheng Hengdon also found out and kept silent.  "Excuse me, Junxi, do you know Girls' Generation?" Han Jae-hoon said nonsense on behalf of the production team.  "Of course I know!" Cui Junxi nodded, entered the recording state, and glanced at the production team with a look like you are an idiot, "That's why I'm so surprised, I said p, this treatment is too good" Xiaopang:  "Ah, what do you mean, I'm not bad either, okay!" "Haha." "Anyway" Cui Junxi gave up when he saw the good news, he smiled, "That's great! I hope I have such good luck" Zheng Hengdon immediately  He fired back: "Don't worry, you are definitely better than me. After all, you are Lee Hyori!"  "Brother!" Cui Junxi: "Let's have a truce. If this continues, we won't be able to get anything done, soa truce?" "a truce!" Zheng Hyungdon shook Cui Junxi's hand.  "Hey, where did we stop?" "Speaking of thank you for coming" "Then, continue?" "Continue!" "" Production team.     "¡­¡­"audience.  The Unrivaled Duo: "^^" ,  After joking for a while, the two said seriously, "Do you know who the bride is?" "I don't know" Cui Junxi: "" Zheng Hyungdon took out  Regarding the task cards given by the production team, he said helplessly: "The production team gave me a few task cards and asked me to guess, but I couldn't guess who it was" "Let me have a look" See there are more  Time, Cui Junxi said.  "Here." The card said, 1. Your passion. 2. The cooking is very good, especially the fried rice. 3. Something we cherish together. ps: The bride will use her eyes to hint "It's over?" Cui Junxi was dumbfounded.  "Yeah." "" "Thank you" Cui Junxi patted Zheng Hengdon, as if he was off work, and said: "Brother, I won't bother you, I'm just passing by" "Yeah" The little fat guy is very  It's ridiculous.  The staff smiled.  "No" Cui Junxi stopped being funny and defended Zheng Hengdon, "I said, p, the clues you gave are too inaccurate. How can I guess?" As he said that, he went off topic again,  "When will my brother Hengdun have a hot meal? Who will believe it if I tell him?" "Yeah!" "Hahaha" "I'm sorry" Cui Junxi laughed and gave him a comforting hug. He saw the production team giving a prompt again. It is estimated that the time is about the same.  Then he turned to the main topic and said, "So, you are going to see Girls' Generation now, right?" Zheng Hengdon's face softened slightly and he said worriedly, "Well, Junxi, you must help me." "How?  "Cui Junxi said angrily, "I don't have any experience myself." "It's okay. I feel more relieved when you are here!" Zheng Hengdun held on to him tightly, "At least it's not that embarrassing" "" ,   Under the guidance of the staff, Cui Junxi and Zheng Hengdon entered an apartment building.  "How many floors?" Cui Junxi asked.  ""The production team said something? word.  After taking the elevator, Zheng Hengdun became even more nervous.  "What should I do? What should I do? Junxi, you said I should" "It's so noisy!" "I wouldn't have agreed to come with you if I had known it!" Just at this moment, the elevator arrived, and Cui Junxi hurriedly escaped from this cage.  .  "Yeah, wait for me" The production team smiled.  ¡°Here?¡± Cui Junxi came to a door instructed by the production team.  Han Zaixun nodded.  Cui Junxi understood. He glanced at Zheng Hengdon and said, "Brother, are you coming or am I coming?" Because it was not his business and his stance was quite aloof, Cui Junxi did not feel too much burden.  But Zheng Hengdun was different. He was really nervous. After all, the other party was there, and there were so many people "Come on" "That's okay." Cui Junxi nodded indifferently and rang the doorbell.  ¡°Ding dong¡± ¡°Wow¡± Even though it was separated by a door, Cui Junxi also heard the chaotic screams inside.  Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows and looked at Zheng Hengdun amusedly.  ¡°Who is it?¡± There happened to be a voice from inside the door. Xiaopang was so frightened that he turned around and ran away Cui Junxi: ¡°¡­¡± At this time, the door opened.  "Who" At that moment, the girl's scream at the door was more terrifying than what he heard before when the door was closed.  Another familiar girl rushed forward and hugged his arm and said, "Junxipp, why is it you!" "Hello, Xiuying" Cui Junxi smiled awkwardly.  It was Xiuying and Kwon Yuri who opened the door.  The moment they heard the doorbell ringing, even if they knew the identity of the visitor, they were in a panic. After all, there is always a difference between lust and reality, right?  Unexpectedly, Xiuying and Quan Yuli, who were waiting to speak, saw that the person coming was not Zheng Hengdon as they thought. You can imagine how big a surprise they were.  "And the Girls' Generation people inside were all stunned when they heard that the person who came was actually Choi Junxi.  "I came here with Brother Hengdon" A pleasant male voice came from the door.  "" "Brother, why are you running away" "" "" "Boom!" Now, even though she was as calm as Jessica, her beauty was also hot, and her eyes involuntarily followed the members to the entrance SNN,  Hyoyuan and Pani ran directly to the door.  "pp, why is it you" "Hello, snn Hyoyeon, Pani" "Brother, hurry up! I'll be more embarrassed if you do this, okay?" "Hehe" Finally, with Jessica and  Under Kim Taeyeon's dumbfounded eyes, Choi Jun-seok and Jung Hyung-don were embraced by the enthusiastic girls and walked into this small house that was sacred to those who had long-cherished dreams in the future.  ¡­,¡­ ¡°Hello, pp!¡± 8 After all, he is an actor. After a moment of grandeur, whether it was Jung Hyung Don or Kim Taeyeon, they all stepped into their roles step by step.  "Ah, you, hello" "" "" Not to mention Xiaopang and SNSD who are really embarrassed about each other, even Choi Junxi, who had no real feelings before, was actually 7 or 8  When the girl was gathered in the middle, facing a bunch of cameras and men and women watching with wide eyes, her calm heart was in a state of turmoil.  In addition, a certain girl has been holding his arm since they met, which made Cui Junxi worried that his manager would have objections about this at first. Unexpectedly, the girl was still motionless after coming in for so long, so he had to say  .  "Well, Xiuying, can you let me go first" "It's okay, fans all know that I am your fan" Cui said carelessly.  ¡°¡­¡± Everyone smiled.  "By the way, pp, why are you here?" Being cute doesn't mean that Xiuying has no expression at all. After scratching Cui Junxi in a funny way, he said more seriously.  At the same time, she also let go of Cui Junxi's arm.  Cui Junxi hurriedly said: "Didn't I get called by Brother Hyung Don?" Finally, he helped the production team sort it out and said, "By the way, who is the bride?" And Zheng Hyung Don on the side also looked at it expectantly.  With all the girls.  "What do you think?" Xiuying blinked.  "" "Let's not talk about this for now" At this time, we can see who is more lively, and I saw SNN suddenly said: "Junxi pp!" "Yeah." "Why?You are the one who is talking, shouldn¡¯t my brother-in-law be Hengdunpp?  " " " Both Cui Junxi and Zheng Hengdon were stunned by her. "No" Zheng Hengdon said awkwardly, "I'm, uh too shy Junxi, help me cough, I'm crazy.  ¡­Well, I mean, hello everyone, I¡¯m Jung Hyung Don!  " Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but cover his forehead in a funny way, looking like he couldn't bear to look at it. "Hahaha" Just as the girls were chattering, Cui Junxi said to Zheng Heng with hatred, "Brother, people  I¡¯m asking you a question, not asking you to introduce yourself!  " "Aren't I afraid that they don't know who I am?  "Zheng Hengdun said awkwardly. "Perhaps, do you all know me?  " "pp!  !  " "Of course I know, it would be too much to say I don't know" "After all, pp is also a member of Infinite Challenge, very famous" "Then between me and Junxi, who do you like more?"  "After all, he is a funny person. When he saw SNSD being so disrespectful, Zheng Hyungdon couldn't help but want to make a joke. "" The scene was silent for a second, and then Xiuying stabbed the knife forcefully, "pp" "?  " "It's enough for you to ask this question" She gave a thumbs up. The whole scene was full of joy. Cui Junxi, who was laughing and helping her smooth things over, "Ah, Xiuying, how can you say that" Xiuying  It was more coquettish than derogatory, and she retorted with an innocent expression: "I didn't say anything, I was just praising Hengdunpp" She shook her little thumb "" "Wahahahaha.  " "That's enough, you guys!  "Someone is fat. "" The scene laughed louder. "" , To be continued. The fastest update, please read. 

 Volume 3 Chapter 327 The Bride Candidate

    In addition, Cui Junxi suddenly thought of something, and he looked at Suy who interrupted him before in surprise.  , Hyoyuan, Xu Xian and Suy himself seemed to have noticed her aphasia and hurriedly covered it up.  "pp, have you seen our event stage?" "It's dududu, kis private yubby~" "Of course I've seen this before" Zheng Hengdon's attention was diverted, and he didn't realize the mystery at all, just stupidly  Follow the rhythm of the girl.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "pp~" The girl Zhong Xiuying poked him secretly, her eyes pleading.  It was only then that Jessica, who was slowing down, and Kim Taeyeon, who was absent-minded, came to their senses, thought about it carefully, and discovered the loopholes in it, and they all looked at him.  Cui Junxi: "" The production team and the girls were relieved. Since he did not object, it meant that he would not expose it directly. This allowed the production team who had spoilers from the beginning to escape.  After all, suy accidentally said it to her brother-in-law just now, which means it was actually very clear and clear.  First of all, the maknae will be eliminated directly. Secondly, Sooyoung, Hyoyeon and the silly Pani are not likely to be eliminated. Plus Yoona is not here Do Kim Team and Sika still need to think about it?  Cui Junxi glanced at the SNSD captain, who looked a bit complicated, thoughtfully.  "Uh, pp, what do you think of us, the stage" Xiuying interrupted him, holding his hand and shaking it to distract him.  Cui Junxi understood what she meant, withdrew his gaze and smiled in unison: "Our Xiuying's stage is naturally good" Cui Xiuying was even more happy when he heard it, and said coquettishly, "Then help us see how our new stage is.  Like" "New stage?" Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows.  He looked at the members of SNSD and saw that none of them or their managers seemed to have any objections. He nodded reluctantly, "Are you ready to bck?" he asked.  "Oh." Xiuying stood up and nodded with a smile.  Zheng Hengdun also understood. They were taking the opportunity to play songs, so they also cooperated: "Is this okay?" "It's okay." Suy on the other side said carelessly: "I don't know when it will be broadcast yet. I  " Fatty: "" " Haha. " "Anyway, let's enjoy the bck stage from Girls' Generation" Cui Junxi laughed, stood up and stepped aside with Jung Hyung Don.  Then in this ¡®small¡¯ space, Girls¡¯ Generation danced to their new song.  "bbybbybby" "What should I do, I am nervous" "He is very shiny" "It smells very fragrant" "" Cui Junxi was a little bit dumbfounded, and Zheng Hengdon also looked confused.  force.  (The first time I listened to SNSD¡¯s new song, I did feel a bit cheated.) Fortunately, after listening to it for a long time, I found that this song may have almost zero emotional aspects, but it is quite toxic in terms of pop elements. If nothing else, the dozens,  bby is so ear-catching so after the song, Choi Jun-seok and Jung Hyung-don applauded and praised.  "Not bad, it sounds very nice" "Very cute, dancing" The girls suddenly showed happy smiles.  Especially their manager, when he heard Cui Junxi's sincere expression of approval, he couldn't help but raise his eyebrows and show a satisfied smile.  "But, what is it?" Zheng Hengdun asked on the way back to his original position.  It was still Suy. She took the lead and said, "It is an onomatopoeia, with meanings such as 'Oh', 'Scared', etc. It is used to express our unique cuteness and clarity" The official was extremely excited.  Cui Junxi smiled, "Hey, Suyxi, you memorize your lines well. Are you the person in charge of introducing songs in Girls' Generation?" he teased.  "pp~~" suy was made blushing.  Everybody has fun.  ¡°At this time, Kwon Yuri on the side suddenly said, ¡°pp, I should be the one to introduce the song, Suy Ernie always steals my lines¡± ¡°Yeah~¡± The scene laughed even more happily.  Perhaps seeing everyone so happy, Kim Hyo-yeon, who is relatively poor at talking, couldn't help but say, "Nonsense, it's obviously me, okay?" As a result, it immediately triggered a 'war' within themselves.  "Ah, aren't you the dance director?" "Uh Yeah, even if you introduce the person in charge like this, it's not your fault, that's obviously Taeyeon's right" "Uh" "Unnie, it's not good to argue.  , stop arguing" "Taeyeon is the person in charge of introduction.??  " "" "Ah, I'm confused, what's wrong with your memory" "Uh, I'm sorry" Cui Junxi and Zheng Hengdon felt a little bit of the pain of the radio engineer. The quarrel between these eight women is worse than hundreds of ducks.  It¡¯s terrifying! They gave no chance at all Choi Jun-seok and Zheng Hyung-don were so noisy that they couldn¡¯t even get a word in. ¡°Wait, wait¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°By the way, what am I responsible for?  " "Pani, that's enough for you!  Are you kidding me" "Hehe" "" "" "Listen to me!  "Cui Junxi finally went berserk. The staff members smiled. On the other side, Zheng Hengdon couldn't help but complain, "Ah, you guys are so noisy, it makes my head hurt Girl  Only then did they suddenly realize their 'discourtesy', hurriedly stuck out their tongues, and pretended to be ladies in a serious manner.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Hengdun.  "Hey Gu, I'm afraid of you." The two sighed.  "Hehe~"*8 "So" There was no way. After Cui Junxi and Zheng Hyungdon looked at each other, Cui Junxi said politely, "Are you planning to bck with this song?" "What~~" "Well,  Yes, you ("") are a hit!" "Thank you~~" After two or three nonsense words, the atmosphere finally returned to the previous level of 'blind date'.  He looked around the girls' dormitory, and asked out of curiosity and for the audience, "Why don't you have a sofa here?" Zheng Hengdun on the side also looked interested, looking at them curiously.  Maybe after some activities, Kim Taeyeon's depression dissipated a lot, and she said, "We didn't set up a sofa on purpose" "Oh?" She explained, "This way, everyone will be fair.  , After all, there is no room for so many sofas" Cui Junxi and Zheng Hengdon suddenly realized.  After a pause, seeing that this brother was really weak, Cui Junxi had to say again: "Now that Brother Hengton is here, do you have anything to ask him?" Hearing that he was mentioned, Zheng Hengdun was also shocked.  Girls, "" Just when Cui Junxi thought that this topic was going to die down again, Xiuying suddenly said, "Hunton pp" "Huh?" "Who do you think among us will be the bride? I expected"  Sooyoung hosted very well.  "That's right" Not only Cui Junxi, but also SNSD looked at him with interest.  "Uh" Zheng Hengdun hesitated decisively.  He looked at Quan Yuli and then at Suy, hesitating and unable to answer.  "Is this" "Oh." Cui Junxi and the girl both sighed inwardly.  Cui Junxi cheered up and changed the subject, "Well, isn't this a hint? Take a look at the so-called common collection so that Brother Hunton can guess more clearly" "What~~" See the production team and  There was no objection, and Shaoshi took out their belongings one after another.  "Ah, do you know who it is?" Seeing his expression, Zheng Hengdun obviously understood something.  ¡°You just don¡¯t know!¡± Cui Junxi complained about his strength.  "" chuckled.  "Anyway" Cui Junxi stopped teasing him. Seeing that Shaoshi was ready, the host said, "First of all, Pani" "Uh. Mine is a doll" Tiffy took out a doll of her own.  .  "Eliminate!" Xiaopang said without hesitation.  "Why!" She refused to accept it. As a result, Zheng Hengdon said, "I have never played with dolls!" and her face fell in embarrassment.  "Haha." "Mine is a desk calendar" Quan Yuli forcefully confused again.  What she took out was a desk calendar. Obviously, the production team or herself had set a trap for Zheng Hengdon.  As expected, Zheng Hengdun jumped in.  "Oh! Really?" Zheng Hengdon said happily, "Where did you buy this calendar?" Cui Junxi and the girls covered their foreheads again, thinking "It was given by fans" Kwon Yuri said with a smile.  Secretly but proudly, he secretly glanced at the sisters and Cui Junxi.  Cui Junxi sighed, not trying to expose her pretentious surprise and said, "Infinite Challenge calendar?" "Oh." Quan Yuli added.??Happy, "Actually, I like Infinite Challenge very much. Fans gave me a copy after they found out about it" "" Looking at this girl who is capable of 'lying', Cui Junxi prayed secretly.  Brother, God bless you!  ^_^  this is not over yet. After Quan Yu Li, the member of the Girls' Generation of Girls who looked a little cold, JS Private C actually took out a dog's toilet board!  "Prince, are you kidding me?" Zheng Hengdun said with twitching corners of his mouth.  "No, my dog ??is my most beloved family member, and its things are naturally what I cherish" At this time, even Cui Junxi couldn't help but roll his eyes.  Then "Mine is a cow doll" "Mine is a toy guitar" "Mine is a farting cushion" "Ah, are you playing with us!" Even Cui Junxi couldn't bear it.  Can't stand it anymore.  "Hehe~~"*7 Kim Taeyeon slapped her sister Suy next to her, and explained with a smile, "Mine are sweatpants" "" Okay, although yours is a little more serious.  , but Cui Junxi rolled his eyes (he found that most of the time he was with these girls, he was helpless), and said helplessly: "Yes, yes, sweatpants, when did you wear these sweatpants? Why are they treasured by you?  Something" "Because this is what I wear when I practice" Although she was embarrassed, the girl still defended strongly.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "Wow, so small" Zheng Hyungdon on the side gestured, "Can you fit it in?" "pp, Taeyeon is the second smallest one among us" Xiuying stabbed with strength.  "Oh? The first one don't fight, I understand" "Hahaha" Looking at Suy who was jumping around like a tigress, the members, Choi Junxi, and I all smiled.  "Anyway" Cui Junxi couldn't help laughing and said, "Brother Hunton, do you know anything about it?" "Yes, there is, but" Zheng Hengdon didn't know what to say.  "As long as there is, you can take your time and guess" Suy interrupted him again, "pp, why are you hosting it? Hunton pp and us are the protagonists, aren't we?" Cui Junxi: "" He looked at a loss for words.  Everyone burst into laughter.  "Xiuying, this dear friend is very good at talking" Someone shamelessly asked for comfort from his fans.     "Hahaha¡­¡­"    ¡­¡­,¡­¡­(.)    

 Volume 3 Chapter 328: My marriage is in progress

    </srp> "Are you complimenting me?pp" snn said pretending to be proud.  "Uh" Cui Junxi was also quite surprised by her sense of talent, so he smiled and said, "That's right." "Then pp, can you introduce some talent programs to me?" Snn said forcefully.  "" Cui Junxi was speechless.  Everyone smiled.  Only then did SNN stick out his tongue.  "pp, I'm kidding." Now even Cui Junxi couldn't help but admire, "Ah, not bad x" "Huh?" "You do have a good sense of artistic ability, manager, your child has such a good sense of artistic ability, why?  Why don't we find more entertainment programs?" Cui Junxi said jokingly.  The agent who was lying on the gun: "" The scene was even more cheerful.  "But" maybe because seeing SNN being so active, Xiuying refused to admit defeat and said: "pp, since you are here, why don't you choose the popularity ranking, Girls' Generation" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes.  Young people and others all looked down upon him.  "Ah, Cui Xiuying, do you still have to choose? You must be first, Pani second, third" "Third, all of us" "Hahaha" Even Cui Junxi is sure that the third place is among the remaining few of them.  Kim Hyoyeon of Condensed Words (Comic Hit) gave a surprised look.  "Brother, learn from others" "!!!" Zheng Hengdun was lying on his back.  ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡°Let¡¯s choose, what if it¡¯s different?¡± At this moment, Quan Yuli suddenly said.  However, no one was surprised, because the writer opposite wrote on the question board, "Yu Li, ask: Let's choose, what if the answers are different?" Cui Junxi frowned slightly and looked at it thoughtfully.  There seems to be no one around, but in fact the room is full of light bulbs.  Zheng Hengdun didn¡¯t know, but he just followed the request of the program team and said, "Yes, Junxi, you can choose?" Even if the others occasionally thought about it, their feelings were not as deep as Cui Junxi's, so they just looked at him generally.  Cui Junxi could only sigh: "First" He touched Xiuying's head, "Xiuying!" "Hee hee" "Hey" Ignoring the boos all over the sky, Cui Junxi continued with a slick tone.  "Second Pani" "Third Girls' Generation" "Ah, Girls' Generation is a person?" Seeing that he was not fooled, Zheng Hengdon couldn't help but said.  "You control me!" Cui Junxi said forcefully.  "Haha." "PP, did you just give up on being a girl?" Snn pouted.  But Cui Junxi was much more cunning and sophisticated than her, "Ah, aren't you from Girls' Generation? You're right." He rolled his eyes.  Cui Junxi smiled.  "Since we still don't know who the bride is, why don't we act separately?" After a pause, Quan Yuli continued to follow the script requested by the production team, "Hundun pp and I will prepare some ingredients to entertain Junxi pp.  How about it? Although pp hurts our hearts a little, we are guests after all." Cui Junxi touched his nose in embarrassment.  But Zheng Hengdun was all right. He couldn't run away anyway, so he said, "Is this good?" "pp, don't worry, our cooking skills will definitely not poison you," Xiuying, the damn kid, said.  Cui Junxi slapped her, "How do you talk?" Xiuying stuck out her tongue.  Jung Hyung Don: "Yeah, this relative (Xiuying) is better at talking than this relative (snn)" "Hahaha" After laughing, Seohyun suddenly said, "Unnie, let me go with you" Kwon Yuri thought  I thought and nodded, "Okay." So, Girls' Generation and Choi Junxi were divided into two groups.  When the production team also sent people to shoot, Cui Junxi said leisurely, "Brother, let's go quickly, I'm hungry!" "" Not to mention Jung Hyung-don who rolled his eyes, Cui Junxi was closer to the duo.  Pani said, "pp, you are moving too fast." Cui Junxi smiled, "Didn't you not eat?" "That doesn't have to be like this." Pani said with a smile: "Where did your image go? We  It¡¯s been so long, it feels like you¡¯ve changed into a different person, why are you so embarrassed to show off in front of a girl?¡± she joked.  "It doesn't matter, there won't be any candidate among you as my bride anyway" "Hahaha" Unfortunately, maybe for some reason, after this conversation?? was cut out by the production team, so the audience did not know that someone actually spoiled their own lives.  ¡°Thanks to Choi Jun-seok and SNSD¡¯s jokes, Jung Hyung-don is finally not as reserved as he was at the beginning.  On the way to the supermarket with Quan Yuri and the maknae, Zheng Hengdun said: "Yu Ri, can you give me some hints about the choice of the bride?" Quan Yuri smiled and said: "Hey, pp, we have already given you a hint.  "It's just that you didn't pay attention." "Really?" Xiaopang looked confused.  "Yes!" *2 "" Er Shu chuckled.  Quan Yuli teased: "pp, Junxipp already knows it, why don't you understand?" "?" After being confused, Zheng Heng said: "Ah, can that guy be the same? He has so many evil thoughts." Quan Yuli teased  , Xu Yi thought so, and after exchanging glances, Xu Xian said: "Well pp, let me give you a hint: the cutest one in Girls' Generation!" She was referring to Kim Taeyeon's most childlike appearance.  "It's a pity that Zheng Hengdun didn't think about it that way. He just said confusedly, "Ah, you are both so cute, how can you tell them apart?" The two girls were amused by his pretense.  (All idiots know that this is a confession) And after saying that, Zheng Hengdun was also extremely embarrassed.  "Ahem, um, the supermarket is here, what should we buy? How about fried udon?" "No!" "Then buy some biscuits and snacks?" "No! pp, bad eating habits are not good for a person's health!" "Yeah  , pp won¡¯t die yet.¡± ¡°It will happen if this continues!¡± ¡°Yu Ri, are you so straightforward in your words?¡± ¡°Hehe¡± And here, Choi Junxi, who stays in the dormitory, is being made difficult by the boys.  .  "pp, how is our (new) stage? Tell the truth" "Very, very good" "So hesitant? Lie!" "" "Haha." Cui Junxi knocked his fan on the forehead and said angrily: "Yeah  , your words are getting smaller and smaller." "No," Xiuying started to act cute.  Seeing that Cui Junxi did not accept it, he pulled Pani aside and said like a little fox: "pp, why haven't you and Panioni seen each other for a long time? Do you miss Panioni?" "Yeah!"*2 "Hahaha" Look  Cui Junxi didn't know whether to laugh or cry when Pani chased Xiuying who was beaten up by the angry Pani.  Seeing so many cameras around again, I had to find something to say: "Well, Taeyeon x, I'll leave it to you, Hunton!" When Taeyeon was shocked by these words, the production team also looked at each other.  However, fortunately, seeing that Zheng Hyung Don was not there and could be selectively inserted later, which might create more suspense, Kim So Won, Han Jae Hoon and others did not say anything in the end.  Seeing that the production team had no objection, Kim Taeyeon suppressed her depression and said shyly: "pp" "Haha." After laughing with her companions, Kim Hyo-yeon on the side couldn't help but asked curiously, "pp, you  How did you know Taeyeon Unnie is the bride?" She couldn't help but look at someone as she said that.  And Cui Junxi, not surprisingly, also set his sights on SNN.  "Didn't SNN say that Hunton is a 'brother-in-law', so the bride will naturally choose between Taeyeon and SS. Combined with Taeyeon's unconcealable nervousness and SS's indifferent expression, the answer is self-evident.  !" He looked like there was only one truth.  "Then the culprit is you, Kim Taeyeon x!" "" "pp" "Haha." Not to mention that all the girls choked on his unscrupulous and cheating performance and rolled their eyes. After laughing, the members all expressed their opinions on the drama.  The revealing SNN responded with a look of resentment.  "It's all snn's fault, Unnie. If she hadn't let it slip, how could Junxipp have guessed so quickly?" "It's Unnie, you must be responsible for this!" "Ah, can you blame me? I just don't  "Snn, you didn't break the rules of heaven, you just violated the rules of heaven." "" "Hahaha" Even Cui Junxi smiled when he looked at the lively look of the girls.  , he couldn't help but joked in a good mood: "Snn, now you understand, no matter how good a person is, he can't compete with the lips and tongues from all directions. If he wants to participate in more entertainment programs, he must first shame you."  Let¡¯s talk about it after you¡¯ve practiced it!¡± Dissatisfied, he argued, ¡°I¡¯m very thick-skinned, okay?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡±Junxi smiled in admiration and bent down, and at the same time he had to give a thumbs up in admiration.  "Well, you are quite thick-skinned!" Everyone laughed even louder.  "pp" Fortunately, everyone knows that she only accepted it for the effect of the show. It doesn't mean that she really let it go. No, she blushed and was shy after saying it.  "Okay, stop joking." Cui Junxi rubbed his sore cheek and comforted: "You have a really good sense of talent. If you want, you can appear in more variety shows. I'm optimistic about you." Their manager was off camera.  But he shrugged nonchalantly.  Not to mention SNN and the others, it is not their turn to choose whether they want to participate in variety shows or which programs they want to participate in. The company will judge who is more suitable to participate in variety shows and who is more suitable to participate based on the so-called 'income comparison'.  Acting in TV series, or who is not suitable for these at all, just sing your songs and dance your dances, the benefits are not comparable, and it is impossible for artists to get more and greater resources from the company.  After all, brokerage companies are so realistic.  And if the income is greater than the expenditure, then the freedom and opinions of the artist can be selectively ignored. Kim Taeyeon probably already has a deep understanding of this. (.) For the fastest update website of this book, please: Yun\Lai\ge,  .

 Volume 3 Chapter 329 When does yours start?

    "pp, do you want to visit our dormitory?" While chatting, Xiuying thought of Yao Mozi again.  , Cui Junxi didn't want to be fooled by her, "No, I'll just sit in the living room." "Hey, pp, it's a women's dormitory, don't you want to explore it?" Relying on Cui Junxi's favor, Cui Xiuying tried her best to show off her integrity.  Poor boy, the others covered their foreheads one after another and lowered their heads, looking shameless.  Cui Junxi smiled.  "You're like this, you're still a girl?" Cui Junxi flicked her forehead for the third time, and said angrily, "Your fans are all gone, you're like this" "Yeah, that's right, you're like this, be careful all your fans are gone,  Just like Junxipp did before!" Mupani, whose Korean skills are quite embarrassing, couldn't help but interject.  Hey hey, where are you from?  Cui Junxi's mouth twitched.  Smiling at the scene.  "No, fans like me for being so sincere!" Xiuying's strength is shameless.  The proud look is quite characteristic of someone.  Cui Junxi: "" Everyone is happy again.  "You can pull it off," Jin Xiaoyuan expressed his contempt.  "You really don't want to look at it?pp" Cui Xiuying encouraged her hard.  "" Choi Jun-seok.  "Haha." Take this sister?  The ordinary fans had no choice but to change the subject and said: "I'm bored of waiting, why not play a game?" Youngsters all looked at the production team.  Jin Suyuan, Han Zaixun and others looked at each other and nodded indifferently.  So, Cui Junxi hurriedly changed the subject and said: "What are you going to do? Why don't you play arm wrestling, how about you two and me?" Shaoshi: "" "pp, you actually thought of competing with us," Pani complained.  Like a nonchalant person, "Hey, it's just a game, what's the difference?" Kim Taeyeon, SS and Kim Hyoyeon all admired his shamelessness.  snn even said: "pp, you are indeed a senior, you can say such shameless words!" "Otherwise, how do you think your brother can survive among you, Shipp, Mingxiupp," Seeing that it was snn, Cui Junxi also said seriously.  The professor said: "Isn't it just shameless?" Now everyone looked at him with admiration and contempt?  Not to mention the funny and speechless moral show of someone in the later stage, when Jung Hyung Don and his party returned to the dormitory after leaving, all they could see was the scene where they were surrounded by Kim Taeyeon, SS and Choi Jun Suk competing for arm wrestling. The atmosphere was extremely lively.  "Come on, Unnie, kill Junxipp!" "pp, how can you do this! You don't even want to put some water in!" "Ah, Xiuying! Don't tickle me!" "Hehe" "Come on! Come on!" Both sides  The battle was so fierce that even Zheng Hengdun and Quan Yuli didn't bother to take a look when they came back.  "What the hell is this?" Zheng Hengdun couldn't laugh or cry.  Quan Yuli and Xu Xian also looked at each other, speechless.  Fortunately, when Cui Junxi saw them coming back, he immediately abandoned Cui Xiuying's interference and directly pushed Kim Taeyeon and SS to the table with a backhand.  ", 0:3, our side has won a great victory!" The teenagers all cried in anger.  "pp, you are such a bad guy!" "You even kill women!" "Hehe" Zheng Hengdun, Quan Yuli, Xu Xian: "" Rubbing his forehead, Zheng Hengdun said helplessly: "Junxi, you are too shameless  Well, it's shameless to bully a little girl!" he said angrily.  Cui Junxi's eyebrows were beaming: "Brother, do you think our infinite challenge has such a thing?" Zheng Hengdon was decisively at a loss for words.  "Hahaha" "It's up to you, anyway, be careful to let all the long-cherished wishes go out and kill you" Xiaopang gave up.  Everybody laughs again.  Choi Junxi finally became more serious, made a heart sign to the camera, and smoothed things over: "I'm sorry, my dear friends, I actually like Girls' Generation very much. This is just a game. After all, it's actually very embarrassing for me to sit here." SNSD were impressed by his candidness.  It was funny, and the depression that both parties may have dissipated.  "Well, since everyone is relieved, let's start cooking?" Zheng Hengdun organized.  Seeing that there was too much time delay, the production team wanted him to get into the situation quickly, so he had to suppress his embarrassment and try to show his manly side.  Choi Jun-seok is of course not indispensable, and after discussing it, SNSD decided that each of Kim Taeyeon, Kwon Yuri, snn, and n would prepare one dish, and the rest would not be the same.I stayed in the living room to chat with Cui Junxi, just preparing fruits and so on. However, it was said that he showed off his cooking skills from childhood, but judging from the results, the man put in more effort. "pp, what kind of woman is Junxipp's ideal type?"  "Ah, why are you asking me this question?" "Aren't I embarrassed?" "Snn, who among you is the best cook?" "Yulioni," "Ah" "Yuli, are you good at cooking?"  ?¡± ¡°Uh-huh, okay, okay?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Oh¡± ¡°ss? ssssss3¡± ¡°Ah, pp, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I shouted six times before you answered me, what are you doing?  "The spirit of Dimension" "I'm sorry." "" "" In the living room, Cui Junxi, "Brother, are you okay?" He shouted speechlessly.  ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m definitely better than you!¡± Zheng Hengdun retorted.  Cui Junxi shrugged, no longer caring about the pain and was happy.  ¡°pp, what kind of woman does Henton pp like?¡± Jin Xiaoyuan asked in a routine manner.  "Beautiful woman!" Cui Junxi, who is capable of stabbing.  "Yeah!" Xiaopang's roar came from the kitchen.  "Haha" "Actually, you Hengdunpp is a very good person. He doesn't talk much but cares about his family. He is kind and steady. He is a family man." Cui Junxi finally said good things to his brother.  "Taeyeon, please take good care of my brother Hunton," Cui Junxi lowered his voice and said to Kim Taeyeon who had just finished cooking a piece of fried rice and came out of the kitchen.  "He is a rare good man." His tone was very sincere.  Kim Taeyeon was naturally a little shy in her grandeur, a little embarrassed in her embarrassment and said: "Uh, I, I understand." After all, it's just a show and a girl. Cui Junxi didn't want to push it too hard, so he just smiled and changed the topic, "Yeah  "What are you doing? Why is it so delicious?" "Actually, Cui Junxi has also discovered that Kim Taeyeon is still a bit resistant to having sex with me, especially with Jung Hyung-don. This is nothing like Kim Taeyeon from the time she entered the house.  You can tell by how lively and enthusiastic he is in his memory.  Cui Junxi didn't notice it at first, but after sitting for a long time, Kim Taeyeon's troubled look couldn't escape the eyes of others. No, in fact, even the production team frowned several times, but it was just because of the boss  In order to save their face and their manager was also present, Jin Suyuan and Han Zaixun couldn't say anything.  But after that, the producer will definitely communicate with S.  Choi Jun-seok, who started working in a TV station, can vouch for this.  In addition, Kim Taeyeon must have participated in this show, otherwise she would not be so reluctant. After all, as I said before, I am happy to watch it, but it may not be that enjoyable for the person involved. Coupled with the shortcomings in the selection, my personal feeling is,  Jung Hyung Don made a special request as the groom, because in this way, it can not only achieve the publicity effect, but also avoid the possible scandals that may arise in the future when SNSD is really popular. No wonder Kim Taeyeon, who has always endured humiliation and heavy burdens, couldn't bear it.  What girl doesn¡¯t have a child?  ps: If the production team had changed to a handsome one, let¡¯s see if the team and the long-cherished friends would still be the same as they were back then.  Curse your lips and get back to the topic.  After being reminded by Cui Junxi, Kim Taeyeon obviously found that she was a little too cold towards Jung Hyung Don. After all, he couldn't help it, and she shouldn't take it out on him. Thinking like this, Kim Taeyeon finally had a sincere smile on her face.  The team drawing is still very kind.  "I know" "This is sesame oil fried rice" she said loudly.  Seeing that she understood, Cui Junxi nodded with satisfaction and smiled cooperatively: "Yeah, it smells good!" He gave a thumbs up.  "Hehe" Cui Junxi smiled.  Just like that, the busy and noisy food preparation process was finally completed.  "I'm starting" 10 "" "How is it? How does it taste, pp?" Xiuying asked Cui Junxi with a curious face.  Cui Junxi looked at the food on the table and said, "This is good." He picked up the kimchi with chopsticks.  "" "pp" 7 "Haha." At this time, ss suddenly said: "I eat white rice." "Ah" even Zheng Hengdon laughed, "If you don't eat the fried rice you made, how about eating white rice?" Sika  : "Hey hey" The readers understand.  In short, there are many disastersAfter a difficult meal, Cui Junxi said goodbye. After all, he was just a spectator as far as the Jelly Patch couple was concerned.  "Hyung, I'm leaving, Xiuying. I'll see you next time, thank you! Pani, don't be so shy, talk more, so that your Korean can improve." "Oh, pp, goodbye." The teenagers waved reluctantly.  Get started.  Cui Junxi smiled and left this place.  Then, when he went out to the community, he was stopped by the staff member I was working with.  "Wait a minute, Junxi" "Huh?" Cui Junxi and Yin Xueyue turned around and found that it was Han Zaixun who was responsible for my marriage, so they stopped.  "What's wrong, Han p" "Junxi" Han Zaixun took two quick steps and caught up.  "Are you free? Let's chat." He said in a sincere tone.  Cui Junxi gave him a strange look, while Han Zaixun looked at him sincerely.  Cui Junxi thought for a while, waved his hand, and signaled for Yin Xueyue to go and join Lin Mu first.  After Yin Xueyue left as promised, Cui Junxicai and Han Zaixun found a place to sit down in a nearby cafe.  Han Jae-hun asked, "What's the matter? Han P?" Cui Junxi got straight to the point.  Han Zaixun didn¡¯t care either. The two had actually dealt with each other before. When Cui Junxi was still working part-time, Han Zaixun knew Cui Junxi¡¯s temperament and knew that he was busy now, so he spoke frankly.  "Actually, that's the case. I just want to ask on behalf of the team, when is it convenient for Junxi to have sex with me?" "" 

 Volume 3, Chapter 330: The No-Trick Project is Started

    On the way back, Yin Xueyue asked curiously: "Junxi, what did PD Han tell you?" Cui Junxi shook his head, "He asked me when it would be convenient for him to have sex with me. <ÀÖ-ÎÄ> Novel" "Oh?"  Even Lin Mu couldn't help but glance at him through the rearview mirror, "Then how do you answer?" Cui Junxi glared at him, "Drive your car." After a pause, he said helplessly, "It's not like you don't know,  Now that the family is here, how can I participate in "My Marriage"? The TV station is still in trouble" He sighed.  Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue thought the same thing, and suddenly lost all interest.  "So you refused?" Yin Xueyue said boredly.  "That's it for the time being." Cui Junxi.  "What did the production team say?" Yin Xueyue blinked.  "PD Han said that it was understandable, but he also hoped that if he had any plans for the next step, he would give priority to our marriage" Cui Junxi looked at the pedestrians and vehicles passing by outside the car and murmured: "It's not in a hurry anyway" "You  "You're not in a hurry!" Yin Xueyue complained, "MBC must be jealous, you and Hyori are so hot" Cui Junxi glared: "Ah, sister Hyori and I uh, do we have anything to do with MBC?"  "Why doesn't it matter?" Yin Xueyue didn't want to be outdone, "You know, MBC just wants to use your relationship with Hyori Unni to attract attention! Otherwise, why would I chase you three or four times a day and ask you when?"  It's convenient for me to marry" "It has nothing to do with Hyori. Besides, MBC has chased me three or four times since then. It's only the readers" Hey, something strange has sneaked in (laughing) "Who  You know, maybe MBC really generously invited Hyori Oni to be your 'bride', and then" Yin Xueyue: "Tsk, tsk, we'll see, hehe~~" She said with a sly smile.  "You guy!" Cui Junxi.  Lin Mu in front laughed.  , Choi Jun-seok is very busy. He is so busy that he has to squeeze time even if he is loyal to perform. He is so busy that yesterday his heart was still filled with ripples. Today, he still has to cheer up and pay attention to the schedule and announcements. He is so busy that even if he is tired, he dare not say he is tired  In the evening, Cui Junxi finished a pictorial shoot. As a result, the Infinite Challenge production team here informed again that the members are now invited to gather at Lu Hongzhe's house.  "I know, I'll be there right away!" Cui Junxi.  "It's so late, why are you going to Hongzhe's oppa house?" Yin Xueyue asked, "Aren't you going to practice? For Wuchao's end-of-year performance" "No way, the production team asked" Cui Junxi said helplessly.  ¡°¡­¡± Yin Xueyue couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sorry for him, because he looked exhausted, but she still had to force herself to smile.  Cui Junxi also saw the unbearable flash in her eyes, and gave a comforting smile, "It's okay, just treat it as exercise" "But" "It's really okay" Cui Junxi rubbed her hair.  "Ah, I'm nuna! Where are you putting your hands?" "Haha~~" After a few words of banter, Cui Junxi said tiredly, "I'll take a nap first, and then call me at Brother Hongzhe's house." "Well,  Take a rest~" Yin Xueyue said softly.  ¡°¡­¡± Soon Cui Junxi made no sound.  Lin Mu glanced through the rearview mirror and slowed down the car in cooperation Twenty minutes later, Lu Hongzhe's home.  "Ah, it's late at night, why are you calling us here!" As soon as the father, who came out from home to take care of the children, walked in, he saw the camera of the production team, as well as the master, maknae and the first arrival sitting in the hall.  Big Fatty couldn't help but blurt out.  Cui Junxi twitched the corners of his lips and forced a smile.  "Brother, you have to ask Hongzhe, he asked us to come to his house through the production team. Why didn't he say" Park Mingxiu looked at Lu Hongzhe.  The crazy kid laughed with his signature laugh, and then said: "Brother, wait a minute, wait until Brother Hunton and Jun are here, and we will explain it together to save you having to repeat it again!" Park Mingxiu had to learn from Cui Junxi and be lazy first.  Lying on the sofa at his house, "If nothing happens, wait for me to deal with you!" "Hey brother~~" Liu Zaishi was pushed aside.  "Get out of the way." The members smiled knowingly.  After a while, Zheng Hengdun and Jun became excited.  "Junxi, thank you very much for today, I will marry you for your role" Zheng Hengdon said as soon as he entered the door.  Apparently, he went straight from Girls' Generation dormitory toCome.  Cui Junxi secretly expressed his disapproval for the cheating of the show crew, and he did not forget to say, "It should be, hyung" "Yeah!" Yoo Jae-seok joked: "How come you can even get married with us? There are enough funds in the station.  How nervous!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Hengdun ate a skull.  The members laugh.  "Brother!" Even though he was tired, Cui Junxi still said in a hoarse voice: "Because Brother Ji-n has used up all the funds, so I found Brother Hengton~~" (Jun Ji-n and Li Shiying starred first.  I got married) It was Jun's turn to get excited: "" "Hahaha" "So this season we are getting married, and there are two pairs of Infinite Challenge members alone?" Zheng Junhe also said.  "Oh~~" "Dafa~~" ""  !" Cui Junxi and the others stopped talking.  Seeing that everything was almost ready, Jin Taihao gave the order.  "cue~" "ah, why did you call us here!" Park Mingxiu started by mentioning the old words again, "I still have to take care of the children." "If you have something to say, hurry up. I'm exhausted today.  I have to practice later to prepare for the end of the year performance" This is Cui Junxi's true words. He is really tired today.  Knowing this, Zheng Hengdon also said a little embarrassedly: "Um I'm sorry, Junxi" Cui Junxi tried his best to smile and relieve his brother's burden.  ¡°Brother, don¡¯t tell me that you¡± ¡°You want to practice later?¡± Zheng Junhe interrupted the atmosphere.  "" I felt sorry for the fat maknae who couldn't hide his tiredness, "Let's go tomorrow and see how tired you are" "It's okay" A warm current flowed through Cui Junxi's heart.  Liu Zaishi beside him couldn't help but patted him, "Brother, I'll go with you later" "Are you going too?" Zheng Junhe raised his eyebrows.  "Hey brother, Junxi is so tired and he still practices hard. How can we, as brothers, not set a good example?" A master full of positive energy.  Big Fatty was speechless: "Ah, you say that as if I don't want to go!" The members laughed.  "You said everything is good, so we are the bad guys, right?" Zheng Junha in front of the camera was very aggrieved.  (The great god is evil!) "Hahaha" Seeing that everyone was paying attention, Cui Junxi was a little embarrassed and hurriedly changed the subject: "Let's not talk about it for now, hey, brother Hongzhe, why did you call us here?  "What happened?" The members' attention returned to the topic.  "Yeah, hurry up if you want to cheat!" Xu Shi felt guilty, and Xiaopang stood on the side of the maknae, "Why do you want us to come here" "Uh" Seeing that something was wrong, Lu Hongzhe had to explain  Said: "I watched a movie yesterday and found that there is a group of people exactly like us on the other side of the world" "It's very exciting and amazing. If it's like what I imagined, it will definitely be a sensation" Crazy kid  The conditioned reflex fooled him.  But Wu Tiao still didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was, and even Liu Zaishi couldn¡¯t help complaining: ¡°Okay, stop talking nonsense and get down to business!¡± The crazy kid hesitated decisively.  The members laughed.  Helpless, Lu Hongzhe could only say proudly and briefly: "I watched the movie "ings"" Not to mention the other members who haven't reacted yet, because today I got married, and Choi Junxi and Zheng Hyungdon, who have more profound memories, jumped up.  And rise.  "Ah, you lunatic!" Xiaopang took the lead and kicked him to the ground with a pig's hoof skill.  "Are you crazy!" Cui Junxi followed closely.  "?" The members looked at each other in confusion.  ¡°Immediately afterwards, Yoo Jae Suk also reacted, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s just a documentary. What unreliable ideas have you come up with¡± ¡°What documentary?¡± Park Myung Soo and Jun Ji N, who had never seen it.  "It's a documentary about the Jamaican team's prying at the 1988 Calgary Winter Olympics Later generations made it into a movie" Obviously, Zheng Junhe also knew something about it.  "So?" The two asked curiously as they watched the crazy kid who raised this issue being beaten and beaten by Xiaopang and the maknae.  ¡°Since others can make it into a movie, that means we can do it too.!  "Lu Hongzhe poked his head out from the "crazy talk" between Cui Junxi and Zheng Hengdon. "You still said it!  "Zheng Hengdun," you madman!  " Cui Junxi said this calmly, "Although the movie is very touching, it does not mean that we can do it well. After all, what the audience wants to see is not your various failures?  If you want to do it, do it well!  You can even do it to a certain extent before you can be moved, otherwise you will be like a tiger but not a dog" Only then did the members understand. "Ah, you lunatic!  " "Let's go~" Not to mention Yoo Jae-seok, Park Myung-soo and the others, they all criticized Lu Hongzhe and said they would leave. Even the production team who had colluded with Lu Hongzhe were frightened by the members' "simply" and "unwillingness"  A jump. ¡°Wait, wait¡± ¡°What are you waiting for!  "Park Mingxiu turned around and glared at Jin Taehao who spoke. "My child is a hundred years old and is waiting for her first birthday party. You actually asked me to take on such a dangerous challenge. If something happens, you will help me support my wife and children?  " "Boom~" The members burst into laughter, and the VJs, writers and PDs of the production team also burst out laughing. "Brother Mingxiu, calm down, calm down, Brother Taihao didn't actually mean that, he just  " "Just, don't be so excited, brother" "What the hell is it to support a wife and children? Is Taihao Cao Cao?  " "Hahaha" Not to mention Choi Jun-seok and others in 'comforting' Park Myung-soo, Kim Tae-ho, one of the parties involved, also blinked sadly and didn't mention it, with small eyes Damn, I just said those two words, ah  Do you want such a big reaction "Anyway" After calming down, Jin Taihao gritted his teeth and said: "Listen to Hongzhe first, challenge or not, and talk about it later" "Haha.  "The members were also joking, and they still had to listen to what the production team said, so whether it was Cui Junxi, Xiao Pang, Park Myung-soo, or Liu Jae-seok, they all sat down as they were told. "Okay, then let's talk about it and see if you can.  Tell me what kind of flowers" Park Mingxiu. Lu Hongzhe glanced at Kim Taeho gratefully and continued his show tonight, "First of all" He opened the DVD, and what appeared on the screen was what Cui Junxi and Zheng Hyungdon had seen at his house.  That movie (The Famous Sword dug a lot of holes here, now the author has come to fill them) "He's handsome, exactly like us"?¡­,¡­?¡­

 Volume Three Chapter 331 Feng Liu

    "Success is good, but isn't it valuable to work hard?" "Brother, think about it carefully, after showing such determination, does your image instantly become taller?" "Have you forgotten, when you were chasing money?  How exciting is it that the audience praises you for your serious running" "Touching, dreams, hopes, and adventures are all present in Brother Shi" "I have to say that the crazy kid made all kinds of excuses.  , not only fooled the members into a daze, but even Cui Junxi couldn't help but said feebly: "Ah, that is a sport with a speed of 200 kilometers per hour, are you not afraid of injury?" "Hey, there are safety equipment, you are afraid  What!" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes.  He finally understood that this guy must have discussed it with the production team in private, otherwise Lu Hongzhe would not be so eloquent, and the production team would not listen to his instructions silently.  In addition, among the members, the young brother Zheng Junhe was finally deceived by Lu Hongzhe's "Amway". After thinking about it, he stood up and stood next to Lu Hongzhe and said: "Well, if you say it so well, then it counts as me."  One portion!" Others couldn't help but rolled their eyes speechlessly.  "Ah" Liu Zaishi.  "You made the right choice!" Lu Hongzhe interrupted him first, "Brother Junhe, do you think that with all your hard work, sweat and tears mixed with the emotion after winning, fans still have to like you crazily? Do you want to be popular?  The child will soar directly from the bottom to the highest! ¡± The crazy kid who has secured the fruits of victory.  "Really? Can I really change from the fool I am now to a popular artist?" The fool is fat.  "Really!" "Then I'll do it! Jae-seok, I vote for it!" Zheng Junhe was completely defeated.  "I agree with everything!" Yoo Jae-seok couldn't laugh or cry, "I haven't even written these characters yet!" Cui Junxi also said: "Who said you want to challenge this, please don't make random decisions, okay?" "You two lunatics" Zheng Heng  Atsushi couldn't laugh or cry.  "It's just a movie, you really take it seriously!" Park Mingxiu said angrily.  "It's better to do professional wrestling" Jun said excitedly while he was busy.  It's a pity that no one paid attention at the time. Zheng Junhe just shouted: "I don't care, I want to change my image through this!" Members: "" Lu Hongzhe: "That's right, that's right" At this moment, Wuchao is real.  There was a tense silence for a few seconds, and then Cui Junxi broke the situation and said: "Brother Junha, you may not be able to do anything well if you have will" "But without will, you can't do anythingreads;!" Zheng Junha's famous saying  .  Cui Junxi was decisively speechless.  The members laughed.  "Well done! You can actually speak so much that the maknae is speechless. Thumbs up, Brother Junhe~" "Brother Junhe also worked hard to stand up from the enemy" "Is it so urgent? Brother Junhe, in order to change  Image" "Yeah, of course you don't mean it's easy" "Hahaha" "Anyway" After laughing for a few words, Liu Jaesuk guided the members back to the topic and said, "It's good to try your best.  But we must also consider the actual situation" He asked back: "Gang Junxi also said, what if you get injured at a speed of 200 kilometers per hour?" "Then take the opportunity to rest for a while," the crazy kid said wildly.  .  "" "Yeah!" "What nonsense are you talking about! Which of us is not busy with a lot of travel, injured and resting? What about the travel?" Everyone's opinions are boiling.  Finally, Lu Hongzhe may have felt that what he said was a bit unreliable, so he changed his words anxiously: "Actuallybe careful, you won't be hurt!" "I'm just in case!" Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows and said bitterly.  : "What if I get injured? 200 kilometers, no joke? If I get injured, do you want any of us to rest for the rest of our lives?" These words were so serious that Lu Hongzhe shut his mouth immediately.  Not to mention him, not even the production team dared to guarantee such a guarantee.  Therefore, Jin Taihao hurriedly intervened: "Actually, it doesn't mean that we must challenge this. We just let Lu Hongzhe express his opinion. After all, it is rare for him to pay attention In addition, whether to challenge or not will naturally be agreed upon after everyone has discussed it."  The production team will not force everyone to make a decision now. "Cui Junxi's words actually expressed the feelings of Park Myung-soo and the others, so although Park Myung-soo and the others felt a little better after hearing Kim Tae-ho say this, they are still not like before.  That way, ?The production team was "obedient and obedient", even Yoo Jae-seok said this time.  "That's good, Hongzhe. It's not that my brothers don't agree, but well, in short, it's been three years and it's rare that you come up with such a 'good idea'. We'll discuss it carefully before we answer you. Look at this.  "Okay?" "Brother~~" "Let's do it like this!" Liu Zaishi was also afraid of him and the production team, so he hurriedly ended the recording.  The members were not young either, so they hurriedly cooperated and said: "That's right, I have to go back to see Minshu" "Well, Hongzhe, let me use your toilet" "Brother, I'm going to practice.  "Are you coming?" "Let's go together, Junxi, I just want to go back" Seeing this, the production team had no choice but to end the recording.  "Then let's get here first" Jin Taehao.  ¡°Ah Sa~~¡± the members who got what they wanted read;.  However, the production team represented by Kim Tae-ho is not discouraged. Anyway, it will take a long time, so they will slowly convince the members.  When he was packing up and preparing to leave, Cui Junxi smiled and teased Lu Hongzhe to make up for the "tit-for-tat" he had just treated him.  "Brother Hongzhe, why isn't my sister-in-law here?" "Yeah!" Lu Hongzhe kicked me, "Go, go, go! You just kicked me so many times, and now you are still teasing me, how can you be my younger brother!" The members laughed.  .  Cui Junxi quickly dodged his kick, turned around and stuck out his tongue, "If you don't say it, don't say it! How rare!" "Junxi said it right" Liu Zaishi said with a smile: "Why did you come here so many times?  I don¡¯t even see Yun Zhenxi" "Hey brother~" He smiled at the scene.  ¡­,¡­ ¡°In this case, Junxi, Junhe, and Hendon and I will go to practice first. If you are busy, go back first¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± This is Jun¡¯s excitement because he is busy in advance.  "Come on, let's go!" Park Mingxiu wanted to go home to take care of the children.  ¡°Lu Hongzhe, on the other hand, had a radio broadcast to attend to in the evening, so he didn¡¯t go together.  " Liu Zaishi, Cui Junxi and others understood and understood this, so the group finally broke up and left in front of Lu Hongzhe's house.  I was speechless all the way.  Cui Junxi and his party quickly arrived at the practice room last time.  "Brother Renying, you are on duty today" Cui Junxi opened the door and saw a familiar figure at a glance.  Jin Renying smiled, a little surprised, but not too surprised and said: "Well, Taeho PD arranged for me, xxx writer and xxxvj to be responsible for the daily practice of today's practice room" The writers and vjs in the same group also asked Liu Zaishi, who walked in, and  Zheng Junhe and others nodded and saluted.  "oppa (brother)~" "Oh, it's xxx, thank you for your hard work" Great God.  "Hey, you are not finishing work so late. Do you have dinner when you go home?" This is a fat man who cares about people in terms of food.  "Let me tell you in advance, I've already eaten, don't expect me to treat you" Zheng Hengdon joked.  The writer girl who filmed the trio covered her mouth and was happy, but the vj guy in charge of the photography replied, "Don't worry, you don't invite Junxi!" Cui Junxi lay on the gun: "Huh?" "Hahaha~~" Kim Inyoung knew them  In fact, they were able to practice at this time because of their busy schedule, so they did not waste too much time and said: "Brother Zaishi, do you want to start practicing now?" Since it was brought up, how could Liu Zaishi, a good old man, not worry about asking: "You guys  Have you had dinner? It¡¯s already around this time" He took out his phone and looked at it. The time showed that it was already around 19:40 in the evening.  "If you don't want to eat, let's go eat first. We can just take care of ourselves here. We don't have to worry about money. Hendon was joking" he said with concern.  "I've eaten, I've eaten" Jin Renying, the writer girl and the vj guy shook their heads anxiously.  "Don't worry, oppa" "That's fine" Liu Zaishi checked twice and saw that it didn't look like a lie, and then he felt relieved.  "ThenJunxi, let's practice?" He raised his eyebrows and said to Cui Junxi.  Cui Junxi smiled and said, "Okay." "Hey, practice, practice~~" the fat man also said seriously. ?¡­,¡­ Halfway through the practice, Liu Zaishi, who played the trumpet, threw down the trumpet in his hand with a wry smile on his face.  ¡°Hey Gu, I¡¯m exhausted!¡± Zheng Hengdon, who was playing the saxophone, also stopped.  ¡°Brother Shi, you drooled a lot!¡± vj?Brother ? rushed over very conspicuously, and the camera was focused on the pool of saliva on the ground.  Liu Zaishi, who collapsed on the floor, said helplessly: "Ah, there's nothing I can do. I'm out of breath when I play this trumpet, and I have to use all my strength to feed myself! How can I control so much" Cui Junxi  Laughing with Zheng Junha.  ¡°Brother Shi, you used this metaphor well~¡± Cui Junxi teased.  "Ah!" Liu Zaishi glared at him angrily, "Let's go and have fun, what right does a single person have to criticize me!" "" Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha" The writers and members all laughed.  "I found that when the cameras are not around, or when there are very few, Brother Shi feels more relaxed and more like a human being!" Zheng Hengdon said with a smile.  "That's right!" Zheng Junha, who had known Yoo Jae-seok for 20 years earlier, said in a loud voice: "Don't look at Jae-seok's dog-like appearance now. Before he became famous, he was really high and had all kinds of culbs.  , nightclub" "Ah!" The grand master.  Everyone smiled.  Jin Renying smiled and said: "Brother Junhe, we can't show it off like this" The implication was that he hoped that he would pay attention to the scale.  But Zheng Junhe did the opposite, and said with explosive strength, "I don't care if he lets him go or not, is it that our country can't even tell the truth?" "Hahaha~~" "Brother, are you really going to do this?" Ye Ye  Yoo Jae-seok, who was very courageous and had practiced hard, was willing to fight for it at this moment. He said angrily: "Is it okay if I tell you about the hot girl you chased in the nightclub?" "Yeah!" Well, we hurt each other and love each other~(  Laughing) ¡°Pfft~~¡± Choi Jun-seok and Jung Hyung-don watching the show.  In addition, Jin Renying also looked at them dumbfounded.  Let me go, two eldest brothers, I told you to pay attention to the scale, but you keep talking more and more outrageous. Isn't this making us busy in vain?  And as expected, the guy in charge of photography also put down the camera with a look of helplessness. The meaning is self-evident.  "Brother Shi, please pay attention to the scale, okay" Jin Renying was speechless. ?¡­,¡­ ?¡­

 Volume 3 Chapter 332 Rehearsal

    On the 15th, South Korea¡¯s vfestival was held grandly at the Jamsil Indoor Stadium in Seoul.  A large number of artists such as rain, TVXQ, BGBang, Lee Hyori, epikhigh, jewelry, Girls' Generation, yedgirls, abe, uth, davichi, 2am, 2pm, wondergirls, etc. attended the award ceremony that day. Together with the guests from all walks of life who presented the awards, it was  A star-studded gathering.  In addition, a total of 21 awards including Singer of the Year Award, Song of the Year Award, and Album of the Year Award were born that day. Don¡¯t divide the cake too high.  (Pouts) On the 14th, Choi Jun-seok drove to the Seoul Jamsil Indoor Stadium in Jamsil-dong, Songpa-gu, for final rehearsals for the upcoming mkmf awards ceremony.  As soon as you enter the ceremony site, you can see that there are artists from all walks of life, their managers, and the organizer¡¯s on-site staff, and they are very busy.  Cui Junxi paused and asked Lin Mu: "Where is Sister Hyori?" The staff leading the way said first: "Junxixi, Hyorixi is already waiting in the waiting room. She arrived very early  "Really? Then take me to the waiting room first" Cui Junxi nodded to him.  "It should be!" The staff member was very talkative, and after a while he took him to a waiting room.  "Jun Xixi, this is it, the waiting room for you and Hyori Xi" "Well, thank you." Cui Junxi thanked him politely, and then opened the door in the humble voice of the staff.  ¡°Nuna!¡± Lee Hyori, who was talking to her stylist Jung Bo-yoon, suddenly turned around.  "Oh? Jun-seok, you're here! (laughing)" Lee Hyori's assistants, managers, and backup dancers all raised their heads to pay attention.  Lin Mu and the staff member nodded and closed the door.  Coming to Lee Hyori with a calm expression, Cui Junxi raised his hand.  ¡°Nuna, why is it so early today?¡± Lee Hyori, dressed in casual clothes, took off the single-brimmed hat on her head and threw it on him.  "Yeah, it seems like I'm often late!" Cui Junxi put the hat on his head.  "Isn't it?" He said with a playful smile.  "Yeah!" People around laughed.  Zheng Baoyun gave him a complicated look and walked away from the two of them silently. Cui Junxi took the opportunity to pull a seat next to her, sat next to her and said: "Nuna, you are famous in the industry for being late" Some time ago,  Lee Hyori participated in a fashion show. Lee Hyori arrived at the agreed time, but the organizer's reporter interview session was inconsistent with the agreed time. As a result, reporters from major media attending the day were unable to interview Lee Hyori.  Naturally, Lee Hyori was immediately accused by the media of being a celebrity and being late.  ¡°All friends in the industry know this, and Cui Junxi obviously wanted to make her angry when he mentioned it here.  No, Li Xiaoli immediately smiled and glared, and said violently: "What did you say!" Turning sideways to avoid her pink fist, Cui Junxi took out his mobile phone and said carelessly: "Don't make trouble, sister Come on, smile, give me a  Welfare~~" "Who is Welfare?" all the assistants who were good at it joked.  ¡°Of course I¡¯m a fan~¡± someone said with a serious look on his face.  "Hey~" These guys are indifferent.  Lee Hyori, on the other hand, hesitated and said: "Now?" "It's okay, fans have already become immune to your bare makeup" "A dog can't change his eating habits"  "Yeah!" Everyone laughed again.  "You guy!" Lee Hyori's manager said: "Aren't you afraid that Sister Hyori will deal with you? You always tease her like this" Han Shuzai said: "Whatever he is afraid of, he is immune!" "  Hahaha" Ignoring the teasing of Lee Hyori's followers, Cui Junxi approached Lee Hyori and took a selfie of the two of them head to head. Then Cui Junxi returned Lee Hyori's hat to her and took another photo in the same posture.  At this time, even Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue couldn't stand it: "Ah, are you trying to abuse singles?" "Hahaha" After taking several photos in a row, Cui Junxi put away his phone with satisfaction.  Killer said: "I thought I heard someone admit that he was a dog just now?" "Yeah!" "Hahaha" The queen who was made extremely docile by Cui Junxi's hand said: "Don't be like this, Lin Mu and the others have no ill intentions  "I know." Someone: "I did it on purpose!" The two assistants rolled their eyes.  "Hahaha" &nbsp; While we were chatting, the organizer came.  ¡°Hyori xi, Junxi xi, it¡¯s your turn, rehearsal order¡± ¡°Ah, here we go¡± Li Genxie and Lin Mu stood up in a hurry.  The staff member nodded to Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok before leaving.  "Jun Seok (Hyori)" Lee Gen-seop, Lin Mu.  "Let's go, nuna" Choi Jun-seok.  "Let\'sgoreads;!" The queen was in high spirits.  Everyone smiled.  Going out to the stage area, a group of celebrity artists who had not yet taken their turn were sitting on the seats under the stage, chatting.  Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori glanced at the camera marked ment and a matching interview host, and they understood a little bit.  They looked at each other and walked over in the best possible condition.  As expected, the eyes of this group of people who were supposed to be recording the behind-the-scenes footage of mkmf immediately lit up.  The unfamiliar host ran over and said, "Friends, the third secret weapon is Lee Hyori who just arrived! And Cui Junxi" "Ah, hello, what is this?" Lee Hyori pretended.  "This is the mkmf rehearsal recording interview" Host: "To satisfy the curiosity of the audience (later)" "Are the two of you together?" the host said "nonsense".  "It is said that in this mkmf, the two of them will collaborate again. What kind of stage can we see?" Whether it is Choi Junxi or Lee Hyori, they all know that this kind of recording is actually done by the organizer to create suspense beforehand and to attract fans later.  Highlights, so they didn¡¯t say too much: ¡°Well, I¡¯m very happy to work with Hyori again¡± ¡°What kind of stage it¡¯s a secret~~¡± ¡°I understand, then I¡¯m looking forward to the cooperation between the two of you!¡±  The host nodded with satisfaction and left.  Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori breathed a sigh of relief, looked at each other, and came to the extremely spacious stage.  A group of juniors nearby who were younger than Lee Hyori immediately stood up.  "Unnie!" "Oh? It's Jewelry, hello." "Nuna, hello." Cui Junxi also greeted the visitors.  The visitors are none other than Park Jung-ah, Seo In-young, Ha Joo-yeon, and Kim Eun-jung of the four-member girl group Jewelry, which debuted in 2001.  At the beginning of this year, they successfully dominated various rankings for several weeks with their song, which was the trend before Choi Jun-seok and Baek Ji-young, and it was quite strong.  "Unnie, are you here too?" Xu Renying, one of the four girls, asked.  "Well, so as not to make you lonely" Lee Hyori smiled.  Everyone smiled.  Seo In-young, who joined Jewelry in 2002, also focuses on sexy lines. Although she is in a girl group, she has a high possibility of soloing. Occasionally, she will be compared with the sexy representative Lee Hyori by busybodies, calling her "the successor to Lee Hyori".  After that, one of the sexy leading figures' or something (not too many of these).  However, although I have a strong personality, I am also reasonable, and I have not expressed any overt or covert dissatisfaction with Lee Hyori, so the actual relationship between the two is better than what outsiders have guessed.  No, Lee Hyori made a joke.  "Ah, you are so strong this year, you are sure to win the prize~~" "Hey~~" The four Jewelrys were not stupid, and they retorted hurriedly: "How can we compare with our seniors? Grand prizes and other awards are naturally given by our seniors.  This is the right kind of leadership for you" "I hope so." Li Xiaoli said deliberately pretending to be awesome.  Everyone present including Choi Jun-seok.  Cui Junxi sighed: "Nuna, be humble, be humble, there are so many people here" Lee Hyori walked down the steps and said: "Okay, I'm not joking" "Haha reads;." Just in time, the rain on the stage ended.  During his performance, the staff came to remind him: "Hyori xi, Junxi xi, it's your turn" The four jewelers immediately joined in and said, "Then I won't bother you, Unnie" "Well,  See you later~" Lee Hyori waved.  Under the guidance of the staff, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori entered the stage from the side, just in time to meet the rain coming down.  "Brother Zhixun." "It's Junxi" Eight pure white raindrops were revealed.  ¡°Hyori nuna, hello~~¡± ¡°Hello Jihoon~¡± Lee Hyori also said with a smile.  "Is it your turn?" Rain raised his eyebrows and said encouragingly, "I'm looking forward to your stage on Unnie and Junxi" "My brother's stage is also very handsome." Cui Junxi said politely.  Both parties nodded and passed each other.  This is not the place to talk, there are a bunch of people waiting to rehearse behind.  Get on the stage, CuiJunxi found that the overall five-pointed star-shaped stage was much larger than expected. It could at least accommodate hundreds of people dancing on it. Cui Junxi was a little worried. It would not be easy to fill this gap.  At this time, a PD on the scene came up to him, "Hyori xi, Junxi xi, the stage should be familiar to you, how about we go through it first?" When invited to the mkmf stage before, Cui Junxi had met this PD, who was at the scene.  The responsible PD later set the stage for the award ceremony with Lee Hyori under the arrangements of him and other staff.  Among them, Choi Jun-seok chose three songs: "Scream", "When I Sing This Song" and "Baby", while Lee Hyori chose "ugogirl", "Red Sports Car" and "Ten Minutes".  Six songs and nearly 20 minutes of stage performance are indeed quite stressful.  Fortunately, both Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori are experienced on the stage. After the rearrangement, the six songs were shortened a lot. With the addition of some backup dancers, it was not too difficult to master these 20 minutes.  After all the backup dancers on Lee Hyori¡¯s side were in place, the on-site PD gave the order.  The melody of "Scream" sounded first.  Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori each stood where they should be.  "" (I won't type the lyrics) The singers in the audience gathered one after another, wanting to see how these two most popular colleagues at the moment would perform their stage.  "" (Lyrics) Putting aside the lip-sync (the first rehearsal, neither of them actually sang), the performance of both of them was quite satisfactory. Although there was nothing particularly eye-catching, the handsome man and the beautiful woman were just barely there.  It can be called 'excellent', but the stage is just everyone in the audience can't hide their disappointment.  that's all?  I thought they would be higher, more hot!  Waste of my expression This was the thought that many people had at the time.  But is this really the case? ?¡­,¡­ ?¡­

 Volume Three Chapter 333 Holding Hands on the Red Carpet

    Early in the morning on the 15th, crowds of people began to surge around the Jamsil Indoor Stadium.  , In addition to the staff from many parties, it is also related to the fact that various media and fans have gathered here.  After all, every major entertainment event often has tens of thousands of fans for each artist.  At 3:30 in the afternoon, the venue officially opened.  Fans and media entered the venue one after another. ? 17:30, the awards ceremony begins.  The performers performed hard in front of 2 carpets.  At 18:00, the red carpet ceremony officially began.  Hosts Ahn Hye-kyung, Yoo Se-yoon, and He Baek entered the stage.  "Good evening everyone, I am Yoo Se-yoon, the host of the 2008 awards ceremony broadcast simultaneously in China, Japan and South Korea" "Ahn Hye-kyung" "He Baek!" "Welcome to watch!" 3 It was raining at the scene, but it still couldn't stop the enthusiasm of the fans.  , all screamed.  "I just celebrated my 10th birthday, and everyone showed a very handsome side." "Yes, although it was raining lightly, everyone's enthusiasm was still as hot as fire." "Thank you everyone." After chatting with some necessary opening remarks, the first  A guest took the time to enter.  "Hey, it seems that a guest has entered the venue, it's n! Dear friends, welcome n" 2008s has officially begun. Here, when preparations for the award ceremony are in full swing, Cui Junxi is also starting his struggle.  "Sister, what are you going to wear on the red carpet?" "No, this is it." "" "Hehe" Because the two of them collaborated on the stage, Lee Hyori's agency had long put forward various opinions on the stage.  Things like singing costumes, makeup, backup dancers, etc. Regarding this, Cui Junxi was very generous. Anyway, he was very weak in these aspects, so he simply replied that you have the final say. I can just cooperate with Hyori nn, which made n speechless.  of a sum.  Fortunately, Lee Hyori cared more about his image than him. Early in the morning, he dragged him to a stylist and sponsor who was familiar with him. After choosing for a long time, he finally settled on four stage outfits.  In addition, due to Choi Jun-seok¡¯s Armani image endorsement, his red carpet debut has been confirmed. It will be a classic blue British-style slim suit, which matches the powerful wind dress chosen by Lee Hyori.  My Baidu Queen 08 red carpet dress is a touch of temptation. I have to say that Lee Hyori under heavy stage makeup, flaming red lips, seductive eyeliner, plump breasts, lace fishnet stockings, and perky high heels all exudes a mature urban look.  Unique style!  Coupled with its unique self-confidence, the temptation index is simply not too high!  Even Cui Junxi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but drift past the two open buttons on the queen¡¯s chest several times.  "Lee Hyori's plump and round buttocks, wrapped in black fishnet stockings, are also where Cui Junxi's eyes linger. "Sister, you are so beautiful," Cui Junxi sighed again.  "Ah, look carefully, your eyes will fall off!" Yin Xueyue deliberately acted coquettishly.  "" Choi Jun-seok.  Lee Hyori laughed loudly.  Lee Hyori's hairstylist, Han Huiying, said: "Xueyue, isn't your opinion just useless? There's no need to be so resentful, right? You act like a resentful woman. Those who don't know think Junxi did something to you." Because  This time, Li Xiaoli took care of all the styling, so Yin Xueyue pouted: "No, how could I be angry? I just can't bear to see someone looking so vulgar and obscene, so I have the guts to look at it openly! Sister Xiaoli  With such a good figure, it¡¯s normal to like her.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Choi Jun-seok is not the only one who is embarrassed.  "Hahaha" Although there was Yin Xueyue's pearl in front of him, Cui Junxi still couldn't help but look at Li Xiaoli from time to time.  Especially in the extended Cayenne welcome car waiting for admission, it is small and sealed, there are only one man and one woman, and the aroma is lingering. No, the author can't help it anymore.  On the other hand, Lee Hyori, after the embarrassment, was actually very proud in her heart, because I finally made you feel like a woman!  With a glance at her seductive smiling eyes after putting on makeup, Lee Hyori smiled and said, "Is it really that good-looking?" "Ahem" Choi Jun-seok was extremely embarrassed.  He withdrew his peeking eyes.  "No," he argued.  ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll show it to you alone.¡± Li Xiaoli stepped forward and whispered in his ear.  ¡°Gu¡± Cui Junxi even forgot about his surprise, and his whole body was petrified on the spot.  ¡°Giggle!¡± Lee Hyori laughed so hard that her branches trembled wildly.  ¡°You¡¯re just kidding¡± &nbsp; Under the dim car lights, Lee Hyori blushed and said calmly, "Wake up, you look like a bear, you can't resist any temptation, you are so disappointing to my sister." Cui Junxi: "" "Still,  Junxi, actually you," Lee Hyori deliberately tried in a humorous tone.  Across the protective wall, unexpectedly the driver in front heard Cui Junxi take a deep breath and imitate Lee Hyori, leaning forward and confronting her!  The scent of "Sister Hyori" cologne hit Lee Hyori's face.  Looking at the handsome face separated by a slight distance, it was Lee Hyori¡¯s turn and she didn¡¯t dare to move.  "Want to play with fire? I'll accompany you." Someone breathed softly into Lee Hyori's ear.  Then, he sat back.  "How is it? nn, who can't resist temptation now?" Cui Junxi laughed.  Lee Hyori¡¯s blushes were so intense that even thick makeup couldn¡¯t cover them up.  "Ah, you damn boy!!" "Hehehehe" "Hyori, Junxi" The driver opened the protective window of the welcome car, "We will be here soon, please prepare" "What, we understand" Hong Chao Wei  Retired Lee Hyori.  "It's hard work." Cui Junxi smiled slyly.  The driver didn¡¯t think much about it. Although he vaguely heard the Queen¡¯s roar just now, what does it have to do with me?  The driver, who was about 40 years old, thought.  ¡°nn¡± The spotlights outside the car were flashing and the cheers were deafening, but all Lee Hyori could see was the big hand extended by Choi Jun-seok.  "Let's go together." I can't stop talking, but I can say a thousand words, all in one voice.  Lee Hyori smiled. ?? Stretched out her hand and took the man's hand.  "Yeah." "Lee Hyori Lee Hyori Lee Hyori" fans on both sides of the red carpet screamed.  "Junxipp" "Hey, those who are coming to us now are none other than Lee Hyori and Choi Junseok, the most popular Rivals siblings! Let us give you a warm welcome" "As expected of Lee Hyori! She looks really beautiful tonight  "That's right. Although I don't understand it, the first thought when I saw this outfit was that I really want to dress like this." When Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori appeared on the red carpet holding each other's hands tightly, it was not ordinary.  Murder film.  "Dafa!!" "pp Unnie" "bb, bb" "pp, don't" "nn" During the short red carpet, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori just walked away for a minute. In addition, there was the media photo area.  "Hyori, please look here" "Junseok" "You two, please turn around, thank you!" "Don't leave! Hyori, please take another picture with Junseok" "Please smile this way" Lee Hyori and Choi Junseok can't be satisfied at all  In the riot-like atmosphere at the scene, they just kept smiling, and smiling again.  After finally escaping from the red carpet, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori came to the live hosts Yoo Se-yoon and Ahn Hye-kyung. "Hyung, nn" During this period, the two of them never let go of their hands. "Hyori, it's very shocking. The two of them  "This behavior of the position", Liu Shiyun, who was also shocked, said later in the interview.  "Do you mean to prepare to make the relationship public?" "Hey brother" Cui Junxi's face was not red, his heart was not beating, "This is just a performance, are you not satisfied?" He raised his head.  Lee Hyori and his clasped hands appeared in front of the live broadcast camera.  Liu Shiyun: "" "Yeah, I'm very grateful to you for making such a big sacrifice, but" he smiled bitterly: "Isn't this a little too much?" An Huijing and He Bai also came to their senses.  "Yes, you are even bigger than last year" "Don't you want fans to riot?" Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori looked at each other and smiled.  At the same time, the two of them let go of their hands.  ¡°No, fans will be happier seeing such a scene.¡± Lee Hyori¡¯s shrewd appearance makes it impossible to find any flaws.  Cui Junxi counterattacked from the other side, "Sister-in-law, don't think that I will not be here because I am not here" An and He: "" Liu Shiyun laughed: "I understand, I understand, how about you love each other? You two are actually just relatives.  Right?¡± ¡°Hey, Junxi, are you satisfied with that?¡± he said funnyly.  Watch the live broadcastI couldn't help but grin. This buddy Cui Junxi also looked like a teachable child: "Well, you did a good job, keep up the hard work!" An Huijing, He Bai and the audience in the live broadcast couldn't help but smile.  .  Then, Yoo Se-yoon smoothed things over and said, "Actually, Hyori's outfit is really beautiful. It's totally urban style! Urban style!" "That's right." An Hye-kyung said, "Just now, Yoo Se-yun kept staring at Lee Hyori. I want to see Lee Hyori."  It¡¯s really charming tonight!¡± ¡°This sister is my forever idol,¡± Liu Shiyun said shyly, ¡°nn, I will always support you!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lee Hyori smiled gracefully.  "Junxi is not bad either." He Bai focused on Cui Junxi.  "This year's Armani's latest classic blue" "Handsome!" He gave a thumbs up.  "Thank you" Cui Junxi.  "In short, the two of them can be said to be golden boys and girls. It doesn't really matter if they really want to get together." Finally, Liu Shiyun sorted out this aspect. After all, the truth has not been asked yet.  "Joon Seok and Hyori, both of you have been shortlisted for many awards tonight. What do you two think about these awards? Are you sure that you will win them?" "I heard that the two of you will win this award after r.  A collaboration, I don¡¯t know what kind of stage it will be like.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very honorable to be shortlisted.¡± ¡°Everyone will know about it later.¡±  fluently, and the interview was completed in a matter-of-fact manner within a short time.  ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to the performance of the two of you,¡± Liu Shiyun said politely.  "What"

 Volume 3 Chapter 334 MKMF (Part 1)

    Due to time constraints, the organizer opened a small hall similar to the celebration buffet on the side of the main hall so that the stars who arrived first can spend time here. After all, there is still some time before leaving the venue Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori are on staff  Under the guidance, we also arrived here.  What can be seen is that the artists who arrived first gathered together in pairs, chatting, sharing music, etc. Generally speaking, men and women were clearly differentiated.  So Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori looked at each other and walked in the direction of the acquaintance.  "Tablo hyung, fan thra n hyung, trousers tz hyung" Cui Junxi walked to where the familiar epikhigh group was.  (epikhigh, a powerful Korean hip-hop group) "Oh? It's Junxi" Tablo, who was chatting with Dyna's fan cduo, smiled when he saw him.  (ynami cduo, same as above.) "Hey Gu, sit down" Mithra excitedly said happily.  Gaekokim, who is a fan of the cduo group Dyna, even gave him a high-five in a fleeting way: "Heiman!" Cui Junxi smiled and said highfive: "Why are the brothers so interested? They are not talking about the female artists tonight, are they? Tell me,  Who do the brothers have their sights on?" The lively T-shirt pushed him onto the sofa.  "Shut up, you, do you think we are all like you?" "That's right!" Choizachoi, who is obsessed with Dyna, also laughed: "You and Hyori Nuna are fighting each other, you think everyone else is as 'sexually blessed' as you  Right!¡± ¡°Hey brother~~¡± Cui Junxi retreated decisively.  (choizachoi, the master who led Shirley to Bichifeng in real life, a veteran driver~) "Hahaha" "You guys are awesome enough" Even Tablo couldn't help but said, he gave his mobile phone to Cui Junxi  Look: "It's only been a few minutes, and you and Hyori Nuna have already been on the hot search" Cui Junxi saw that it was true, and he immediately smiled bitterly.  "As expected, it's Junxi, holding hands is shockingah, I insist on it!" Mithra teased excitedly.  Everybody laughs.  "Huh." Cui Junxi, who was helpless, saw a certain message and raised his eyebrows: "Have the mobile phone popularity and MV rewards been awarded?" he said.  "Are TVXQ and Wondergirls the ones receiving the award?" After a few glances at each other from the cduo fans of epikhigh and dyna, tablo spoke up: "We just found out" He chose his words carefully.  "Perhaps the organizer has various considerations, Junxi In short, don't think too much, Junxi, you are still young and have a lot of opportunities!" In the end, he simply told the truth and sincerely.  Since Choi Jun-seok has been selected for the mobile phone popularity and music video awards, the organizer¡¯s move of awarding the award before the red carpet really makes people think.  Cui Junxi, on the other hand, kept smiling, making it impossible to see anything wrong, "Hey brother, I didn't say anything." Epikhigh and Dyna, who were fans of the cduo, had to say: "If it doesn't work this time, come back next time.  Junxi, you can do it, fight!" "Yes, I can." Just as he was laughing, the organizer's camera came again, and the leader was still the familiar host from yesterday.  "Hey Gu, aren't these guys from Epikhigh and Dyna who are fans of cduo? Are they planning to exchange phone numbers with Junxi?" Cui Junxi and the others laughed.  "That's right! It's rare to have such a good entertainment event. How can you say it without saving the phone numbers of several big stars!" epikhigh's trousers tz took the opportunity to liven up the atmosphere.  "That's right, it's rare to catch a wild Junxi, so I have to exchange phone numbers so I can get some songs from him!" Gaekokim, who is a fan of Dyna's cduo, also said, "You know, I'm actually very good at singing lyrics.  Okay" "Hahaha" Cui Junxi said humbly: "Actually, the brothers are the kings! In the field of hip-hop How dare I, a lowly student, be compared with my brothers, epikhigh and dyna, who are obsessed with cduo?  My brothers are looking up to me" "Anyway, it was a broadcast, and everyone said polite words happily.  There is no one to lose and no explosive points.  When the host saw it, he knew there was nothing he could ask, so he said: "Then I hope ICDU will get good results tonight" "Thank you for your good wishes." , On the other side, Lee Hyori also met  Same encounter.  "Unnie, you are so beautiful tonight"jewelry, Seo In-young.  "You're not bad either! Especially Zhenya Xi, your short hair style is so handsome" "Thank you~~" Pu Zhenya said hurriedly and respectfully.  "Unnie, your and Jun-seok's look tonight has become a hot search topic." said maknae Kim Eun-jeong.  &nbsp; ¡°No way~¡± Lee Hyori¡¯s face suddenly turned red.  "Really, if you don't believe it, just look at it!" Lee Hyori took a look and sure enough, the rankings of Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok on the hot search went up, and soon they surpassed the rankings of "TVXQ Mobile Popularity", "V Award" "  "Eh." "Did TVXQ win the award?" she said pretending to be relaxed.  The four jewelry members didn't think too much, "Yeah." "TVXQ is indeed a super group that SM strongly supports. This popularity is really undeniable" "Wondergirls are also very popular. They are so popular at such a young age. I feel like they are tonight  Maybe there will be a good harvest" "Unnie?" "Ah, it's nothing" , When he was seated, Lee Hyori leaned over and whispered: "Are you okay, Junxi" "vfestival  " The voiceover of the ceremony.  "What can happen to me? Don't think too much, nuna, let's start" Cui Junxi couldn't see the emotions.  Lee Hyori had no choice but to let go of her worries.  Even so, the fans still screamed and even suppressed the voice-over of the opening words.  Davichi, who was in the same row, couldn't help biting his ears and said: "Hyori Unnie and Junseok oppa are so popular! I'm so envious" "Ah, why are you talking about this? The camera is here" In addition, Girls' Generation, icduo, etc. are familiar with each other.  The combinations were also talking about it.  The organizer had to increase the volume a little, "Please invite tonight's opening host, rain!" The fans and artists applauded one after another.  Rain walked out of the entrance, wearing a dark blue men's dress, orange hair, and handsome face, all of which made fans scream.  "Good evening everyone! I'm rain!" "Ah~~~" "Welcome to vfestival!" "Ah~~~" "This year is the tenth anniversary of mkmf, and many artists have gathered together It is worth mentioning that tonight  I am neither a presenter nor an award recipient, but I am meeting with you as the live host of mkmf. Are you happy" It can be said that rain has successfully attracted countless attention at the beginning.  Especially the fact that he is the host was beyond the expectations of the Korean media and fans, and many people were secretly sighing.  At the end of October, Rain's comeback album "Rainism" was judged by the Korean Youth Protection Committee as harmful communication due to the lyrics "My magicstick spinning in your trembling body" and was banned from being circulated within the range that teenagers may come into contact with.  Immediately afterwards, two major TV stations, KBS and MBC, expressed their hope that Rain's agency would make changes to the corresponding parts, otherwise they would ban Rain's comeback album.  This caused a stir, not to mention that Rain and his management company did not bow their heads later, but the Korean Youth Protection Committee, KBS and MBC with government backgrounds jointly suppressed the matter, which still brought shock to the majority of popular singers and their management companies.  There came a great shock.  This is meant to attack popular music and related industries. I wonder if the next step will be to directly introduce explicit laws and regulations such as restricting stage attire. In that case, it will not only be male singers and their agencies that will be hit, but also female singers.  It is the top priority.  You know, the Korean entertainment industry generally provides one-stop service, with a complete entertainment industry chain from songs, stages, and peripherals. No matter where there is a problem, it will affect more than one or two people!  Anyway, later on, Rain and his management company not only reduced the intensity of singing songs for the album "Rainism", but also withdrew from the competition for various award ceremonies at the end of the year, which can be said to be a strain.  ???????????????????????????????As soon as Rain finished speaking, the opening guest came on stage.  The opening stage was the rock song "Myway" performed by Lee Min-ki. Listening to the noisy and roaring rock on the stage, Choi Jun-seok couldn't help but whisper to Lee Hyori.  "mkmf is too fond of rock. For two consecutive years, ing has always been rock!" Lee Hyori felt happy when she saw him talking to her.  Doesn¡¯t his mood seem to be affected?  Lee Hyori thought so.  But he said in a low voice: "Well, that's how they use one style several times! We used to do dance music at that time. When Rain, Brother Junye, and I were the opening of the dance showdown" Cui Junxi shook his head,  "I hope they can change their style next year. There is nothing new like this" Lee Hyori said venomously, "Maybe there will be no mkmf next year" Choi Junxi laughed.  As a result, the camera was focused on them again, and fans and viewers watching the live broadcast immediately saw the two of them "laughing and laughing" on the screen.  "Wow, Unnie and Choi Junxi look so in love" "Sure enough?They are actually really together!  " "Damn it, Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok are so lethal to CPs that they blind everyone's 24k pure gold!  ¡­Please don¡¯t abuse me (©Ð£ß©Ð)¡± Fans are now in an uproar. ¡°Ah~~¡± Lee Min-ki thought that his performance had been praised by fans and audiences, and he performed even harder. It attracted colleagues around him again  Looking at the two with a mixture of envy and jealousy, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori looked at each other, but they also looked a little more serious and did not dare to talk to each other again. "The first award given by vfestival is the female newcomer award.  "After Lee Min Ki's opening performance, the first award was presented immediately. The award guests were newcomer actors Shin Dong Wook and Yoon Ji Min. "Good evening everyone, I am Shin Dong Wook.  " "Yin Zhimin.  " "The candidates are the most promising new singers in pop music this year, and each of them is very capable" "That's right, please let us take a look at these candidates.  " "" "Female Newcomer Award, Davichi!  ¡± With the announcement of Shin and Yoon, the new female duo who debuted with the song "Because Even if I Hate, I Want to Love", Davichi won the first award tonight, and officially kicked off the cake sharing party tonight.  The prologue of the banquet "We are very grateful to the company and fans for supporting us, and we are also grateful to our agent Oppa" "Finally, we also want to thank our parents" Looking at the two girls on the stage, they were moved and excited.  Speaking of their acceptance speeches, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori stood up and applauded them. At the same time, other guests also did the same thing. "" "Thank you for your encouragement and support to Davichi. We will always maintain a newcomer mentality.  Work hard, keep fighting" Among the last two, beauty Jiang Minjing said this. There was even more applause from the audience. Acting naturally requires a complete performance. As for the unsuccessful candidates, who cares? If the camera is on every one at this moment  If you linger for a few minutes on the faces of the candidates for the Newcomer Award, you will find that there are expressions of disappointment, jealousy, and resentment that cannot be concealed, even if Davichi, who won the award, is really good in the entertainment industry.  reality. ¡°Thank you Davichi for giving us such a touching acceptance speech¡± the host continued, ¡°The next award is¡± ¡­

 Volume 3 Chapter 335 MKMF (Part 2)

    "Male Newcomer Award, sn.," After tonight's nominees for the Newcomer Award performed a medley of songs from the wonderful Newcomer Award winners over the years, the awards guest nrrs and actor Park Jin-hwan announced the winner.  Fans screamed and colleagues applauded.  And several young guys from sn were crying on the stage.  "Thank you to the president, agent, and stylist." "Also," Lee Hyori nodded again and said, "Look at people, they cry whenever they want! Think about yourself again! You almost didn't win the Drama Awards last year.  It¡¯s a shame that the organizer awarded so many awards to you.¡± Cui Junxi also smiled and murmured: ¡°Nn, my tear ducts have always been in arrears. You can¡¯t blame me if you can¡¯t cry.¡± Lee Hyori smiled.  ¡°The next award to be awarded in 2008 is the BRB Music Award.¡± Finally, nearly 40 minutes into the award ceremony, the order of awards came to the BRB category. This is one of the awards that Choi Junxi was selected for last year.  It is also one of the most award-winning awards.  ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Byun Jin-seop.¡± ¡°Baek Ji-young.¡± Seniors Byun Jin-seop and Baek Ji-young introduced themselves.  The audience applauded.  "It's an honor to present such a meaningful award tonight with idol Byun Jin-seop senior. I wonder if senior has any instructions for the juniors tonight?" Baek Ji-young said jokingly.  ¡°I don¡¯t know if it will seem abrupt to say this, but brb is actually a very good music. At the same time, brb is also a long-standing tradition of our country.¡± Byeon Jin-seop, as a famous senior of brb, cannot help but be interested in the current dance music and pp.  He expressed dissatisfaction with the current situation and said a few words.  "I hope everyone can love brb more" Many singers in the audience, including Lee Hyori, naturally stood up and applauded.  Finally, he said, "In addition, I am also a fan of Choi Junxi." Fans screamed at the scene.  ¡°Very young, but very capable¡± ¡°I hope he can get a good result tonight.¡± Bian Zhenxie said clearly.  Cui Junxi stood up quickly and bowed to him repeatedly.  The camera captured this scene clearly.  It caused the audience at the scene and later to scream again.  "Senior, are you a fan of Junxi? Me too. But let's take a look at the list of selected candidates." Baek Jiyoung said taking the overall situation into account, "After all, we have to take into account the mood of other candidates." Bian Jinxie followed suit, "Then  Please look at the big screen." Five candidates were immediately listed on the big screen. Among them, BS of Don¡¯t Go, Don¡¯t Go, and Kim Dong-yul of Restart are both seniors. Their music rhythms are also very beautiful and moving, but Choi Jun-seok alone has three  The nominated "winners" were Byun Jin-seop and Baek Ji-young.  "When I sing this song! Choi Jun-seok!" Choose one of three, when I sing this song Grandfather, no one like him will win the bid again.  Choi Jun-seok, who had been secretly nervous, jumped up, and Lee Hyori gave him his blessing at the right time.  "Congratulations, Junxi" she hugged him.  "Thank you." Cui Junxi gave him a gentle hug.  It's not that he didn't want to, but the cameras were in place early, and colleagues nearby, whether they were familiar with it or not, also sent their blessings one after another.  "Congratulations, Junxi" "Junxipp, congratulations on winning this award" "Thank you, Kang Minkyung" "Cui Junxi, who debuted as a singer in 2007," was the introduction tone of the conference.  Trying his best to maintain a courteous gentleman¡¯s smile, Choi Jun-seok reflexively smiled back in the direction he was speaking, and at the same time, he did not forget to run all the way to the stage.  When they came to the stage, Byun Jin-seop and Baek Ji-young said, "Congratulations, Junxi" and "Thank you, senior." Cui Junxi respectfully shook hands with Byun Jin-seop who presented the award, and then took the brb trophy.  "Uh, hello everyone, I'm Cui Junxi." He introduced him in a routine manner.  Even so, the scene was still filled with screams.  Lee Hyori in the audience also ignored the cameras and kept applauding and jumping for joy.  Anyway, the two of them are going for sex tonight, no matter how intimate they are, no one will care.  "Well, I saw it." Cui Junxi smiled on the stage and said: "Hyori, thank you for your support." The producers and directors were extremely happy.  Because since Choi Jun-seok's speech came out, the ratings immediately soared a lot, and the producers and N TV station couldn't help but fantasize about how great it would be if Choi Jun-seok continued to appear on stage and speak!  ¡°I¡¯m very touched"Give me this award." Fortunately, Cui Junxi just mentioned it briefly, and then returned to normal, "I will work harder in the future, thank you all the way to brb." It can be said that, except for the previous sentence "Hyori nn", Cui Junxi this time  There were no bright spots in his speech. In fact, his condition was worse than last year. Come to think of it, he was not as calm as Lee Hyori thought before. "Thank you Choi Junxi for your speech. Next, I would like to invite n's representative, Director Park Joo-wan."  , and the charming actress Zhen Jae-young presented us with the popularity award voted by netizens. "After Choi Jun-seok and Byun Jin-seop and Baek Ji-young hugged each other in a ceremonial manner, the next stage began immediately. Choi Jun-seok, Byun Jin-seop, and Baek Ji-young had to leave the stage in a hurry.  As soon as I sat down in my seat, I heard Director Park Joo-man, the representative of N, announce: "2008s Netizen Popularity Award, TVXQ!  " Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows. Lee Hyori reached out in time and patted his hand soothingly. Cui Junxi lowered his head and looked at her. Lee Hyori: "" "" The two of them laughed without saying anything. At this moment, the camera is in the other row.  When Park Joo Wan announced, Dongshen immediately stood up, applauded, and smiled. Choi Junxi also stopped flirting with Lee Hyori and stood up to applaud.  Compared with the juniors, all the people stood up. If Choi Jun-seok couldn't win the awards that were selected only in advance, such as mobile phone popularity, best, and netizen popularity, forget it. He didn't even win the music source award, but it was awarded to one a month ago.  TVXQ has just released its music source, so people really have to doubt the fairness of this year¡¯s competition. Because the true love in the world is popular through digital and Internet. When I sang this song, the number of monthly downloads reached a record high!  With a record of more than 2 million times, it is said that the number of downloads is not as good as that of Dongshen. So when the award was announced, the celebrities and fans who knew a little about it all looked at Cui Junxi with strange eyes and even gave a temporary applause.  Forgot. And for the first time, the hopefuls behind Cui Junxi burst into loud boos. Not to mention TVXQ who was frozen in place, Cui Junxi was also stunned, ignoring the camera in front of him, and looked back hurriedly.  . The fans were extremely angry at the organizer for this obvious cheating, expressing their dissatisfaction by turning on and off the support sticks. At the same time, they booed, and the queens were also angry with themselves.  The idols were booed, and everyone started to sneer at him. For a moment, the entire venue was filled with boos from the two largest fan groups. Choi Junxi hurriedly stood up.  , his anxious heart calmed down, and he took the lead in applauding rationally, using this method to express his support and understanding for TVXQ. It was his move that caused the fans to go from riots at the beginning to thunderous raindrops.  It finally calmed down, but even so, the scene was still chaotic for several minutes, which was enough to cause several broadcasting accidents. I don¡¯t know what it felt like to praise Choi Junxi¡¯s harmony before. Anyway, Park Yoochun was half-footed on the stage at the moment.  , No, it was extremely embarrassing. When he and his teammates heard that it was their own group that won the award, they got up happily and prepared to go up to receive the award. They didn't expect that something like this would happen. Not to mention the embarrassment, it would definitely be a huge loss of face.  After all, being booed on such a large scale, the fairness of this award will definitely be questioned. By then, TVXQ will not be able to escape being shot. After finally convincing the rioting fans, Dongshen reluctantly took the trophy from the presenter's hand with a smile.  "Thank you for giving us this award." I don't know what Zheng Yunho was feeling when he said these lines on the stage. Choi Junxi in the audience stared at the camera in front of him, not daring to show any expression.  Afraid of being interpreted by the unscrupulous media later and causing huge trouble, he just smiled and smiled again.  Lee Hyori on the side may have wanted to say something to comfort her, but she hesitated when she saw the camera in front of her.  "Thank you" TVXQ finally finished this acceptance speech that was very torturous for many people.  The applause from the audience was sparse, but it was far worse than the lively atmosphere before.  It can be seen that everyone actually has some opinions about Dongshen and S's actions. However, S is so big and the Dongtuan group has countless fans. Everyone has to break their teeth and swallow blood. But if they want to applaud, everyone can't.  So proactive.  The conference also knew that the atmosphere at the scene was not good, and hurriedly focused the main camera on the cheering Fairy Queen District.  There, the Eastern GodFans of ?? cheer for their idols as always.  At the same time, the conference also allowed the host to change the topic: "Let us welcome the cooperation stage brought by r, brs, and Yin He." "" "" "" "" Cui Junxi and others applauded calmly, applauding and watching nervously.  The producers of the atmosphere at the scene and the senior executives there all breathed a sigh of relief.  But, is this really it?  "2008s Dance Music Award, Lee Hyori!" The Dance Music Award, one of the highlights tonight, also fell into Lee Hyori's bag unexpectedly. Although TVXQ, nrrs, S and Girls' Generation were shortlisted, I, the queen, can't say it!  Laughing on the stage, Lee Hyori said charmingly: "I am very happy to give me such an award. This is a great recognition for me. Thank you." This sister's speech was extremely domineering. She was so domineering that she didn't even know about the producer or the company.  She said, "I will work harder and more seriously in the future to repay everyone with better music, thank you." Then she thought about stepping down, which made the company boss and staff who were paying attention to her all roll their eyes.  "Uh, Jun-seok, that's cool!" Unexpectedly, Lee Hyori suddenly turned around and said something, and her image of a caring sister immediately exploded.  Cui Junxi was moved and stood up immediately.  The stars also whistled and showed their interest. In addition, the fans screamed, the audience stared, and the scene was like a pot of porridge.  The producer covered his forehead, looked at each other, Han Shuzai and the others laughed

 Volume Three Chapter 336 The Charm of That Kiss

    Tonight is destined to be an eventful one.  , first Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori held hands on the red carpet, and then Cui Junxi's fans and TVXQ fans clashed over who would win the Sound Source Award, which almost made the organizers break out in a cold sweat.  Fortunately, the two sides are not in the same area, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.  Now Lee Hyori¡¯s words of support and decisiveness have made the atmosphere boiling again, and she doesn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.  As soon as Lee Hyori took the stage, she didn¡¯t stop cheering and screaming. Everyone watched her getting closer and closer to Choi Junxi. ????????????? The P on scene was also cautious and simply shined a beam of light on her body, while the camera was in place.  ¡°Ah¡± Fans who are about to pass by.  It turned out that the two of them knew each other, and Cui Junxi was moved and hugged Lee Hyori tightly.  And Lee Hyori also accepted it with a smile on her face.  As a result, the atmosphere at the scene was so agitated that it almost burst the eardrums of the celebrities present.  "Junxipp is so popular," Hyoyeon stuck out his tongue.  ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m with Hyori Oni,¡± Snn said ventriloquist while looking forward.  ¡°As expected, it¡¯s me Junxipp,¡± our crazy fan Xiuying said with blurred eyes.  "When did Junxipp become yours?" Pani complained.  "As Junxipp's first fan, I can't say this too much, right?" "Tsk" "You are jealous and jealous." "Ah!" "Haha." In addition, "Is this okay? Lee Hyorio  Ni is too bold to be on the stage." "It's exactly Hyori-senpai's style." "It will be great if I can be as confident as Hyori." "Come on, you have to dare to do this.  ", the president was the first to jump off the building." "Uh" "Not to mention the turmoil of the artist's seat and the auditorium, such a switch of shots on the scene brought about an increase in the ratings of the award ceremony in the simultaneous live broadcast.  , which makes the organizer feel pain and happiness.  "My lord, can you please stop causing trouble? Although it's good to be full of topics and have soaring ratings, my heart can't stand it. It's all going up and down." Amidst the tension and anticipation of the conference's top brass, the awards ceremony  The second part went well, which made everyone feel relieved.  "The second part is even more exciting, please don't leave" "2008s" "S Award, r!" "PP Award, p" "Rock Music Award, n" With the awarding of awards one by one, the atmosphere at the scene changed from Choi Junxi fans and TVXQ fans to  The tension after the fan riot has finally eased overall. This is one of the reasons why Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi were deliberately so high-profile before. After all, it would not be good for anyone if such a thing gets big.  "Let us welcome nrrs and the new group 2p to the wonderful stage." With the introduction, it was time for guest performances.  And Cui Junxi looked nervously at the nrrs and 2p stage backstage. After that, it was his turn to take the stage.  The time was long and short, and in a blink of an eye, the nrrs stage was over. The staff immediately came to inform him, and at the same time, a reminder came from the headset: "Junxi, get ready to go on stage." "I understand." Cui Junxi took a deep breath.  Taking advantage of the gap between stages, I ran onto the stage in the dark.  On the empty stage, Cui Junxi¡¯s heartbeat was pounding.  In the darkness, the fluorescent lights and cheering sticks of the fans in the seats of the circular stadium were like stars, beautiful and oppressive.  Nearby, there is the flashing light of the organizer's close-up camera, which is flashing and frightening.  For the first time in his life, Cui Junxi was so nervous and uneasy about the next stage, because next he was going to do something extremely sensational, something he usually wanted to do but didn¡¯t dare to do. ¡°When I sang this song  ¡± Just when Cui Junxi¡¯s thoughts were in turmoil, the music started.  ¡°Bang¡± The stage effect was turned on in time, and a beam of misty light fell on him from above.  Needless to say, I screamed when this familiar melody sounded.  And Choi Jun-seok, who was wearing an off-white dress chosen by Lee Hyori, sang the first line, "When I sing this song." "Bang." Another stage effect sounded, and Lee Hyori rose from the center of the stage on an elevator.  ¡°Ah¡± The queen with the blower effect walked towards him with a heart full of heart and courage. She was so charming in a large backless gauze white dress and black tight watermarked leather pants.  ¡°I¡¯m thinking of you again,¡± the Queen sang affectionately.  &nbsp; "Remember that year when we were all happy" 2, may not be 100% perfect, but definitely a soulful chorus.  "pp" "Onie" fans who are completely crazy.  Even the huge group of fairy queens have to admit that Choi Lee P is indeed quite eye-catching. In addition, Choi Jun-seok's adaptation of "Dang Me" is more in line with Lee Hyori's vocal range and singing style. Not only does Lee Hyori sing more easily, but also allows Choi Jun-seok to cooperate.  It¡¯s more convenient. After all, the Queen¡¯s inability to hit high notes is also a well-known shortcoming in the industry.  "You said at that time, we were a match made in heaven, and what happened next, we were tricked by time" "Those with smiles on their faces, take different trains" "" "When we sang this song" From this we can see that Cui Junxi's world is  The difference between true love and the Eastern God's Mantra is clear. When this familiar and moving melody sounded, many fans and artists couldn't help humming it. In the end, from small to large, they even gathered into a rare and spontaneous chorus.  "I think of you again, and remember that we were very happy that year." "When I sang this song, my tears stopped." The two looked at each other and smiled, and raised their hands again in tacit understanding, clasping their palms together.  "Ah" screamed.  "When I sing this song, I think of you again, and remember that we were very happy that year" male voice.  "When I sang this song, my tears stopped and I realized that you are the most irreplaceable" female voice.  "You said then, we were a match made in heaven" the whole audience said.  "Where is your significant other? Will it be more profound? Now I am all alone." "When I sing this song" It can be said that by the end of the song, there was basically no one sitting in the audience. Regardless of whether you like it or not  No, everyone was infected by the atmosphere at the scene, and they all became witnesses of the historic scene in 2008.  The producer was dumbfounded when he saw the rising ratings. At the same time, he also loved and hated the two people on the stage even more. You said you can't sing well, why are you doing all this?  ? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Is there any more, a few more shots!  "I just realized that you are the most irreplaceable" No one knows what it feels like when Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori hold hands and sing affectionately in front of tens of thousands of people. What they only know is that when Choi Jun-seok finished singing the last note, he also had a smile on his face.  , looking at Lee Hyori affectionately with his eyes.  "" Their eyes were like water, and they stopped talking.  "No, Junxipp, no" Xu felt something, and countless fans in the audience screamed. ? And the celebrity artists who had seen their stage on the day of the rehearsal also woke up from the shock of the whole chorus, knowing what was going on, they also looked at their performance in amusement.  But, is this really the case? During the rehearsal, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori made a kissing gesture as requested by p, but it was just to deceive fans. During the performance, aside from borrowing seats, Choi Jun-seok also used a finger to prevent real ss.  Enter Lee Hyori, and today on the silent stage, with overwhelming fans, Choi Jun-seok held Lee Hyori's delicate face in his hands.  "I love you." Cui Junxi said.  Then, without waiting for Lee Hyori to react, he kissed her soft lips!  "Boom" At this moment, a historical picture was born. It was talked about, treasured, and disseminated, and became a memory in the minds of a generation that will never fade.  At that time, even the celebrities who thought they knew the truth were stunned, and all the clapping hands stopped in mid-air.  One second, two seconds, three seconds.  Cui Junxi kissed Lee Hyori for three seconds, and then let go of his hand in the eyes of Lee Hyori, who was also shocked by his astonishing move, looking shocked, moved, shy, and at a loss.  "Shout loudly, don't go. Tell softly, don't go. I love you, I love you. All I love is you." Screaming lyrics. Live p with God's cooperation.  ¡°S!¡± Cui Junxi clenched his fists and jumped for joy.  ¡°¡± Now the painting style suddenly became normal, and all the celebrities in the audience couldn¡¯t help laughing.  This guy P, N, SNSD, nrrs and other familiar artists even whistled, screamed, and clapped, making the scene lively.  "Jun-seok, you are awesome, this will work!" "Dafa, pp, it's great!" "Come on, Joon-seok" And Lee Hyori was also shocked by his shocking moveWake up, sweetly but helplessly pressing the words from the headset that yelled crazily, "Lee Hyori, sing fast, sing fast!" to connect the stage.  "Shout loudly, come back. Tell softly, come back. I love you, I love you. Shout loudly, the only one I love is you." What was embarrassing was that the tens of thousands of fans at the scene watched a child succeed in stealing candy and secretly having fun.  Cui Junxi was either crying or laughing, they were all stunned on the spot.  ""Lyrics ""Lyrics "s,s" This guy looks like he's taking advantage. He doesn't sing his own songs, leaving Lee Hyori to take the lead alone. It makes people angry and funny at the same time.  ¡°¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Finally, some fans couldn¡¯t help it anymore and started laughing while stroking their stomachs.  Then more fans couldn't help but laugh, and the whole audience spontaneously formed a sea of ??smiles again.  Finally, the embarrassed Lee Hyori couldn¡¯t bear to look at it anymore. She didn¡¯t even care about the stage and pushed him shyly.  "Oh" n, the cheers at the scene.  The producer's mouth twitched.  Cui Junxi chuckled, then returned to normal, paused, and skillfully joined in the singing.  "Shout loudly, don't go. Tell softly, don't go. I love you, I love you. All I love is you." The laughter at the scene was even louder, accompanied by the lyrics of "God's Last Strike"

 Volume 3 Chapter 337 MKMF (Part 2)

    The Internet is already in chaos.  "Have you heard, Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi are having sex!" "Really? Dafa!" "Where are they? Seek pictures and find the truth?" "Go and see for yourself. Three seconds, three seconds, the two of them kissed.  Three seconds is enough! What about the 2008s that you promised to watch live tonight? If you haven¡¯t watched it, go watch it. It¡¯s really exciting.  , and then the whole audience sang together, and finally Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi tweeted, "You know how vulgar it is?"  As long as you open the Internet, there will be news about Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi, Fairy Queen and Hope quarreling, which will attract viewers who don't know the truth to participate curiously.  Awards ceremony live broadcast control room.  "P, now the Internet is in chaos. Everyone is asking what happened to NS's feud and whether there is a shady story behind the Sound Source Awards. In addition, many viewers are also asking for a review of Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok's ss."  Not that much, let¡¯s control the atmosphere of the scene first, and don¡¯t let the booing incident between the two groups happen again. In addition, the SS editor of Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi, please take the time to review it again.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Not to mention the scene!  There was all kinds of chaos outside, and Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok ended their stage with difficulty.  As soon as the stage lights went out, the fans started screaming.  "Encore, Encore, Encore" Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori sweat.  And some good people in the audience also learned to shout, "Encore, encore." "Encore, your sister," Cui Junxi shouted angrily, and stared at P, N, and others.  , quickly took advantage of the situation and escaped with Lee Hyori.  This is a live awards ceremony, it really feels like a concert at your home, encore!     in addition.  "Yeah, Cui Jun, don't run away." In the later stage, the person responsible for recording the behind-the-scenes footage automatically muted the sound, causing the audience to burst into laughter.  Then I saw a crowd of people surging backstage in the picture. Choi Jun-seok's figure flashed past without looking back, while Lee Hyori shouted from behind with a blushing face.  Some dance partners and staff laughed.  Then Lee Hyori also discovered the camera, and she made an emergency stop: "Hey, P, why are you here too?" P, the leader of the team, smiled and said, "Aren't we walking around here? Lee Hyori, what about the stage just now?  Is it preset?" he asked sharply.  Lee Hyori pretended to be stupid: "Of course it was scheduled in advance. Didn't p watch it during the rehearsal?" p was speechless.  Damn, you didn¡¯t even kiss during the rehearsal, okay?  Li Xiaoli didn't care, and just said: "Anyway, I won't tell you anymore, I want to laugh." Everyone who laughed at her smiled.  Returning to the door of the waiting room aggressively, Lee Hyori hesitated.  ¡°Onie, come in.¡± The backup dancers following behind teased.  "Just go in." Li Xiaoli raised her eyebrows, gritted her teeth, and pushed the door open.  "You" "Hello, Hyori" appeared at the award ceremony for no apparent reason from the Family Birth production team.  ¡°¡± Cui Junxi was secretly having fun behind the crowd.  It is true that he had the courage to secretly kiss Lee Hyori, but it is impossible to say that he is not afraid of Lee Hyori's pursuit. After all, the current status of the two is more than friends, ambiguous, and not yet lovers. If they really want to go straight to it,  Lei, what about programs such as the birth of a family?  It's embarrassing, okay?  In addition, he was really at a loss for this relationship. After all, Lee Hyori was so famous. If people really knew about it in Korea, it would be a big sensation.  Therefore, even if it is Cui Junxi, he can only rely on the selfishness of the real and fake stage. If he really wants to have a showdown with Lee Hyori, he may not have the courage. For the time being, "P, why are you here?" Lee Hyori looked at him in confusion.  Liu Xunp of the Family Birth production team.  ¡°Just here to record the opening scene¡± It turns out that the destination for the next episode has been determined, and the production team recorded pnnn for the members in advance.  Hearing what Liu Xun said, Li Xiaoli finally understood. Just as he was about to say something, Liu Xun suddenly said: "But, Xiaoli, the scene just now was very sensational." "Yeah!" The queen was shy.  The whole room was laughing.  SpecialIt's Cui Junxi. This guy looked so proud after hiding from the crowd, he looked like a little friend who had taken advantage. Lee Hyori was angry, "Why are you laughing!" She said with an angry look.  Someone blinked innocently.  "He is thinking that he will make a lot of money this time!" Yin Xueyue made a last-ditch attack.  Cui Junxi immediately stared angrily.  "What are you looking at? Do you think you don't think so?" Yin Xueyue raised her eyebrows.  "" After a pause, this guy suddenly changed his face 180 degrees, and said with a playful smile: "No, I just want to say: Sister Yue, you are so right!" After saying that, he ran out of the standby in a hurry.  room.  "Yeah!" The queen was so embarrassed.  "Hahaha" everyone.  When Lee Hyori finished recording the family pnnn episode, it turned out that it was indeed recorded that night. Tianxi was also there at the time and reappeared at the venue. Someone had been sitting there for a while pretending like nothing happened.  Even though the stars were smiling when they saw Lee Hyori appear, but considering so many fans and cameras, they just smiled humbly and politely, without saying or doing anything in particular, including p, n and other guys.  .  "Nn." When he came to his seat, someone said with a cute face.  Lee Hyori glanced at the camera that was always there, gritted her teeth and smiled, "Yeah" "Hehe" someone snickered.  ¡°¡± Seeing that there was really nothing to shoot, the camera left.  Then "You guys" Lee Hyori looked forward, but secretly stretched out his hand from under the chair and pinched a small piece of Cui Junxi's thigh.  Cui Junxi's face remained as usual, but he ventriloquised: "I'm sorry, I don't dare to do it anymore." Lee Hyori's face softened slightly and she took her hand back.  After a pause, Lee Hyori suddenly leaned over and whispered, "How do you feel?" Cui Junxi's face suddenly turned red.  As a result, tens of thousands of fans saw the two of them flirting with each other again, and one can imagine the uproar.  Screaming Lee Hyori sat up straight with a slightly hot face, looking like she didn't know anything.  Cui Junxi smiled and waved at the camera that came back.  Screaming ¡°2008s, Male Singer Award¡± While the two were flirting, the award ceremony had already come to the presentation of the Male Singer Award, which was the award that Lee Seung-ki won last year.  "See the Shortlist" award guests are new generation actors Lee Jin Wook and Yoon So Ridao.  "The shortlisted ones are: Kim Dong-yul of Renewal of Love, Touching Seo Taiji, Just Look at Me Taeyang, RS Dream, When I Sing This Song, Choi Jun-seok." Unsurprisingly, Choi Jun-seok was the most vocal among the finalists.  In recent years, Seo Taiji's music has become more and more deviated from the popular nature, focusing more on personalization and idealization, and is not very popular among the younger generation in Korea.  On the contrary, the music of Kim Dong Ryul, Taeyang, Mong and Choi Junxi all perfectly balance the harmony between the public and the self, so they are more popular with the public.  Especially Cui Junxi, if he wants to be popular and popular, it is not surprising that he will win awards.  "The winner is" Yin Suli opened the envelope: "Cui Junxi" Cui Junxi immediately cheered a little, inwardly.  "Congratulations, Junxi," Lee Hyori was once again the first to congratulate him.  "Thank you, sister." Cui Junxi hugged her gentlemanly.  "pp, congratulations!" "Junxi, congratulations to you" "Congratulations, senior" Along the way, many singers stood up and congratulated.  "Thank you, thank you" Cui Junxi also nodded in greeting.  Arriving on the stage, Cui Junxi received the second trophy tonight from the presenter Yin Suli, which was also his last trophy.  "Uh" Cui Junxi paused and tried to organize the words: "I am very grateful for this award given to me. I will work harder in the future and repay everyone with better music. Thank you to my fans." He held the trophy high and expressed his support for tonight's hard work.  The hopes waved.  ¡°Without you, Choi Jun-seok is nothing.¡± Hundreds of hopefuls screamed.  "Thank you," Cui Junxi said slightly touched.  "I know that you have paid a lot for us. It is because of you that we standing on the stage have the meaning and value of our existence." For the first time, Cui Junxi actually became emotional when delivering his acceptance speech. Perhaps, he also felt that today  Maybe it¡¯s not a good night. ¡°Anyway,??Thank you everyone, thank you!  "Cui Junxi bowed. "The hopers roared, "It doesn't matter, we just like you."  " "We will definitely support you." Cui Junxi then smiled. After a pause, Cui Junxi said the last sentence under the hurried action of the staff responsible for reminding the time under the speech stage. "Sister Hyori, thank you.  Thank you for your continued support." Li Xiaoli in the audience smiled with satisfaction and said, "You have a conscience.  ¡± Stars around me smiled. ¡°Hey, thank you Choi Jun-seok for your acceptance speech. The next award is the female singer award. The awards are given to national singer Tae Jin Ah and the lovely Jeon Hye Bin.¡± Without stopping, the next award began to be presented.  This is the female singer award that corresponds to the male singer award. The presenters are Tae Jin Ah, a senior singer, and female singer Jeon Hye Bin. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Tae Jin Ah.¡± ¡°Jeon Hye Bin.  " "Once a year" Tae Jin Ah and Jeon Hye Bin were talking nonsense on the stage. Lee Hyori in the audience was also quite nervous, because she was also shortlisted for this award, and the possibility was quite high. "Nn, don't worry, it must be you.  ¡±?¡­

 Volume 3 Chapter 338 Chaos Rising

    Waiting room.  Han Shuzai, Lin Mu and the others were laughing and talking about the passionate kiss between Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi.  "That's awesome, Brother Word! Now Junxi has nothing to say, right?" Han Shu joked, "Ah, we are going to get married soon, right?" He put his arms around Lin Mu like a scoundrel.  ¡°Go, go, I¡¯ll marry you!¡± Lin Mu slapped his hand away and said with a look of ¡®disgust¡¯.  "That's right!" Yin Xueyue also stuck out her tongue and made a face and said: "The book is in OPPA, you are so shameless! Do you have anything to do with Li Xiaoli and Junxi being together?" Everyone smiled.  "Hey, Xiaoxueyue, don't be so heartless. After all, we are all on the same sidedon't you want to see Hyori and Junxi together?" "What? You are only small, and your whole body is small?" "  Ah!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± The veteran driver girl with incredible fighting skills ignored Han Shuzai who was furious, wagging her finger and complaining like a little devil, ¡°Even if Hyori Oni and Junxi get together,  I won¡¯t invite you to the wedding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hilarious scene.  ¡°Obviously, whether it is Choi Junxi or Lee Hyori, more and more people have clearly seen the ¡®relationship¡¯ between the two, but due to the complexity and particularity of this matter, it is difficult for everyone to explain it clearly.  But privately, both Han Shuzai and Lin Mu and others had a vague feeling that one day the two of them would definitely get together!  Because, readers are asking for it, and you can¡¯t accept it // ¡­¡­,¡­¡­¡­¡­ Amidst the laughter, only Zheng Baoyun looked at Cui Junxi¡¯s handsome face flashing on the TV with a complicated expression, but he hesitated to speak.  At this time, the voice of award-giving guest Tai Zhener came from the wall-mounted TV in the waiting room.  "2008MnetKMMVFestival Female Singer AwardLee Hyori!" Everyone became more serious now.  "It is indeed Hyori Unnie." Yin Xueyue and Han Huiying beside her said HighFive.  "Congratulations." "Speaking of which, how many grand prizes has this received for Hyori Oni? (In this life)" Yin Xueyue said with a hint of admiration.  Han Huiying said with a smile: "That's a lot!" "I don't know how many awards Hyori Nuna has won" Lee Geun-seop only joined Lee Hyori's team in recent years, so in terms of closeness and trust, he is indeed not as good as Jung Bo-yoon and Jung Bo-yun.  Wang Xian and other old people, so while he was proud, he also said with a depressed expression.  "Anyway, congratulations." Lin Mu.  Han Shu was smiling while waiting for someone, and was about to say something, when the door suddenly opened.  It's Wang Xian.  I saw him walking in with an anxious look on his face.  "What's wrong?" Zheng Baoyun's eyes were very fast, and he quickly realized something was wrong and frowned.  wang  Left the waiting room.  After these people left one after another, Wang Xian made a shocking statement to Lin Mu, Han Shuzai and others who were at the core: "I have received news that tonight's annual singer, album, song and other awards have been divided in advance.  They were won by YG¡¯s Bigbang, TVXQ and JYP¡¯s wondergirls! No matter how hard we Hyori and Junseok try, they still won the Dance/Ballad/R&amp;B Music Award and the Best Male/Female Singer Award! ¡± ¡°What!  Mu Han Shuzai and others were really shocked, and they all said in shock, "How do you know?" "Really or not?" "No, how do you know?" Even Zheng Baoyun said with a surprised look: "  Is this news accurate? How did you learn about it? Is there no news from the company? "What did the director say?" She asked several questions in succession, which calmed the confused people.  Wang Xian then said with a wry smile: "I learned this from someone in charge of this award ceremony. It is absolutely reliable!" After a pause, he looked at Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue on Cui Junxi's side, implying that  Shenran said: "Obviously, the company has known about it for a long time!" He looked at Zheng Baoyun again.  At this time, we can see the importance of seniority in the entertainment industry. The longer you have been around, the easier it is to see many things clearly. Zheng Baoyun understands that this is a deal between mnet and South Korea's three major entertainment companies. No matter what the purpose is, in short, mkmf  Mnet, the organizer of the event, teamed up with South Korea's three major entertainment companies and fooled many people - all the most important awards were given out. If not to fool you, what are you?  Especially when thinking of the awards that TVXQ and Wondergirls had won before, Zheng Baoyun sneered slightly. ??????????????? One per person?  Why don't you do it all?Wouldn't it be better to separate?  Thinking back to the album of the year, anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a glance who was supposed to get it, but it turned out to be a dirty secret deal. Even Zheng Boyun, who is used to seeing the wind and rain, laughed at the shamelessness of the three major companies and Mnet.  But thinking about the people and consequences involved in this matter, she didn't care about her anger or delving into how much sinister and dirty things were involved. She just anxiously said to Li Genxie and Lin Mu: "Hurry up and contact the fan management that you are familiar with."  People, say hello to them (her) in advance to avoid the previous scene happening again!" At this point, she looked at Lin Mu in particular.  Lin Mu, who had not yet woken up from the explosive "inside story", was stunned for a while, and then he suddenly came to his senses. His face suddenly turned ugly. He took out his cell phone and asked Li Genxie who had reacted with him.  While flipping through the phone book, he anxiously said to Han Shuzai and the others, "I'm going to contact (our people) right now! Brother Shuzai, please help me inform Junxi!" After saying this, he and his colleagues Li Genxie became anxious.  He walked out of the waiting room while making a phone call.  The remaining people were stunned for a moment, and then they all came to their senses and started doing what they should do under the command of Zheng Baoyun and the veteran Wang Xian.  "Shu Zai, please send a text message to Xiaoli, quietly" "But Xiaoli nuna didn't bring her mobile phone" Han Shuzai interrupted her hastily.  "Then Xue Yue" Zheng Baoyun said immediately and resolutely.  Seeing everyone's eyes turned over, Yin Xueyue, who had experienced such a thing for the first time, woke up from her daze and said hurriedly: "I, I, knowI know" Zheng Baoyun looked at her  After a quick glance, he saw that she had indeed cheered up, and then continued to instruct the others: "Huiying, please say hello to everyone, and ask everyone to pay attention to your words (during this period) and not talk nonsense" "Yes!" "Also!  " "Yes!" Just as others were taking action under the instructions of the two veterans Wang Xian and Zheng Baoyun, Wang Xian also reminded Yin Xueyue who had just sent the text message: "Xue.  Yue, remember to tell Brother Shi and the others" "Ah, I know!" Looking at Yin Xueyue who took out her phone again in a panic, Wang Xian shook his head helplessly. ?¡­,¡­ There are two flowers in bloom, one on each side.  While Lin Mu and others were busy in a hurry, Cui Junxi, who had just seen Lee Hyori decisively win her second award tonight, smiled and looked at the queen on the stage as she spoke her acceptance speech domineeringly.  "I'm very happy to receive such an award from my senior (Tae Jin Ah)! It's the 10th anniversary of MKMF, and I have been active for ten years. Although I have had hard times, I am very happy now because there is music,  Thank you for your company!" "I'm going, is that all?  Cui Junxi just wanted to give 32 likes to the person on the stage. People do everything possible to stay on stage as long as possible, but what about her?  Just say two or three sentences casually and that's it. He's so handsome without being too awesome 13!  Holding back his displeasure, Cui Junxi politely applauded along with everyone - he had no choice but to say that after that shocking kiss just now, the organizer simply left a camera behind him and Lee Hyori!  Cui Junxi was so embarrassed that he had to pay attention to the angle even if he wanted to cough _ And the queen who stepped down was even more cute (wu), shaking the bottle of trophy in her hand at him, whispering in his ear: "How about it, I share it with you!"  Cui Junxi's face didn't change, he just ventriloquised: "Haha." "Haha, your sister," Lee Hyori rolled her eyes cutely.  Just when he was about to say something, he saw Cui Junxi was slightly startled and took out his mobile phone. After reading it, his expression changed and he put the mobile phone back into his pocket with sullen eyes.  Lee Hyori leaned over again, "What's wrong?" Her eyes were more worried than ever.  Cui Junxi took a deep breath and glanced at the nearby camera. His expression calmed down a lot. After calming down for a while, he squeezed out a smile and said softly to Sister Yu's shining earlobe: "Mnet has divided all the prizes.  The rest have nothing to do with us." Hearing this, Li Xiaoli also stared.  , Although in the following time, the couple Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori seemed to have lost their passion, and there was no longer any 'intimacy' and communication as before, but countless fans at the scene still screamed loudly and tore their throats.  Standing, cheering and cheering for their respective idols, as if this will allow their idols to win more honors and awards "2008MnetKMMVFestival Best Girl/Boy Groupwondergirls/Bigbang!!!" (Screaming)  "2008MnetKMMVFestival 10th Anniversary Special Award - Shin Seung-hoon!" &nbsp; (screaming) "2008MnetKMMVFestival Overseas Popularity Award - TVXQ" (screaming) "Now the annual song award, the three biggest awards of this year, will be presented Welcome to the award-winning guest, the spring, summer, autumn and winter of the 20th anniversary of their debut!" Finally,  The awards ceremony, which lasted for 3 hours, came to its most exciting (lip curling) moment. Following the MC¡¯s words, a veteran group in the Korean music industry, Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter, appeared.  "Hello everyone, I am Kim Young-jin/Cha Tae-hwan of Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter" Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori stood up with everyone, applauding and paying tribute to these two senior seniors.  "Thank you, thank you" After some polite greetings, all the active singers took their seats again.  "Are you okay?" As soon as she took her seat, Sister Yu finally couldn't help but stretched her head again and said with a worried look on her face.  Cui Junxi felt a little warm inside.

 Volume 3 Chapter 339 Accident

    Lee Hyori was very worried that Cui Junxi's fans would riot again when the results came out - after all, the previous results had dissatisfied the 'hopes'.  But now even the album of the year award is like this Lee Hyori is very worried that Choi Junxi's image will be affected because of this. After all, fans cheat and idols pay for it.  (The reverse is also true) Therefore, after Lee Hyori finished speaking, she couldn't help but look back at the direction of Choi Junseok's fan base.  And Cui Junxi just smiled at her, because "The results will be announced by Jin Yongzhenxi." "What. 2008 MnetKMMVFestival Song of the Year Award-wondergirls!" Although the fans of each shortlisted screamed loudly, the grand prize  There is still no doubt that she has fallen into the hands of JYP¡¯s wondergirls!  Cui Junxi quickly scanned the scene with his peripheral vision and found that although the Fairy Queen, VIP, Finky, etc. were slightly shocked, it was obviously not unacceptable.  Also, in the past two months, "nobody" has been so popular So the scene was only slightly chaotic, and then calm quickly returned, leaving only the wonderfuls screaming for the success of their idols.  Cui Junxi deliberately turned around and glanced at his fans, and found that their situation was no different from other fans, so he felt relieved a little.  Then he applauded and looked at the lady next to him.  ¡°_¡± Lee Hyori was slightly stunned, but in the end, an uncontrollable smile appeared in the corner of her eyes.  This guy "Last year we received the Newcomer Award here" Seeing the captain of Wondergirls on the stage choking up their acceptance speech, Lee Hyori said softly: "They did really well this year" Cui Junxi also said  agree.  However, Cui Junxi couldn't help but look up in another direction.  Over there, Girls' Generation's Jiu Shu looked calmly in the dim light as her 'opponent' won one of the biggest awards in their lives on the stage Cui Junxi suddenly discovered that it was not just the one who was frustrated.  Only you, in this entertainment industry that is glamorous on the outside but turbid on the inside, who has not been naked (just an adjective) and endured all kinds of unimaginable hardships before finally being able to stand on that stage where you can¡¯t tell what it feels like.  What about?  Kim Taeyeon, who was forced to participate in a program against her will, Park Jaebum, who returned to Korea, a place he was unfamiliar with, to debut, and the senior who was slapped by the company, the mythical Andy, who is not full of bitterness and grievance?  Relatively speaking, since I debuted, I was protected by my elders (Song Changwoo), supported by my seniors (Yoo Jae Suk), and taught by my teachers (Huang Can). I am extremely lucky in this colorful entertainment industry, right?  Even the prestigious royal sister beside me felt countless sadness and tears along the way.  Thinking of this, Cui Junxi's heart truly calmed down and he no longer worried about what happened next.  (As for the Queen, to be honest, I really don¡¯t think she cares too much about an award) The camera swept over, and Cui Junxi, who appeared in front of the camera, smiled and gave sincere applause to the girls on the stage, while speaking ventriloquism  Said, "" "!" Next to him, Lee Hyori was so dumb. She wanted to slap him, but she was worried about the cameras in front of her; if she didn't, she was so angry at the heartless guy that she cared about him so much, but as a result, this  Bastard actually In the end, the audience in front of the TV suddenly saw Lee Hyori, who was applauding, suddenly look "ferocious". When they saw the camera approaching, they hurriedly lowered their heads, thinking that the audience had not seen it, so they were polite.  He screwed up Cui Junxi's thigh next to him.  "I'll choke you!" The expression on Cui Junxi's face flashed in front of the camera, instantly making the millions of Korean viewers in front of the TV laugh.  Afterwards, countless viewers and fans were speculating about what Choi Jun-seok had done to make Lee Hyori so angry. As a result, after countless fans watched the video frame by frame, a fan who knew lip reading finally revealed the secret.  Answered the mystery.  ¡°Nuna, you lost to the juniors¡± ¡­,¡­ ¡°The next award is the 2008 MnetKMMVFestival Annual Singer Award, and the guest of honor is Shin Seung-hun, the lyrical representative of the Republic of Korea!¡± (screaming) ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°  2008 MnetKMMVFestival Singer of the Year Award - Bigbang! "No matter how much the fans screamed and shouted, and how sensational the organizer's voiceover was, the final result was still not as expected from the script that had been written for tonight.  The winner was YG¡¯s boy band, Bigbang.  "It is a great honor to receive this award as a singer. We will work harder in the future so as not to lose this public praise for us! Thank you!" "Thank you, thank you!" Big Bang's five on stage  personalThe boys said their respective acceptance speeches with surprise and excitement. Judging from the situation, they probably didn¡¯t know the secret inside, so not to mention the excited VIPs at the scene, even Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori were also excited for these guys.  (Or rather a) talented 'relative' applauded.  In addition, Cui Junxi turned his head and glanced at his fans again, and found that although there was a slight fluctuation, it seemed that he finally calmed down with the comfort of some people.  The conference was also quite interesting. Except for the VIP area, all other areas ignored the past. In addition, the background music was deliberately amplified, which allowed the increasingly violent scene to continue.  Cui Junxi sneered at MKMF's deceptive approach. You know, the closer to the end, the more riotous the atmosphere at the scene became, because fans all know that this is the last award, and those who don't get it will be gameover, for their own idols  For the sake of this, why don¡¯t you just scream in support with all your life?  "The album award among the three major awards tonight will be presented by award presenter and actor Kim Chang Man" Although the last major award in the music industry was awarded by an unrelated actor, mkmf has done this kind of thing, but  The fans didn't care, or maybe everyone chose to ignore it at this moment. After all, the final climax of the night was here "The 2008 MnetKMMVFestival Album of the Year Award is to recognize those who have achieved good results this year The shortlisted ones are"  There was nothing but screaming at the scene, and Cui Junxi couldn't help but complain.  "Nuna, I'm a little envious of you now" He and Lee Hyori were both shortlisted.  "Huh?" Sister Yu's crescent moon opened slightly.  "Your fans are so calm!" someone said with a stern look on his face.  "!" "Get out!" Queen.  "Hehe" After the fuss, Cui Junxi glanced at his fans again, with a slightly worried look in his eyes.  "It's okay." Sister Yu was so heartwarming.  But, is this really the case?  ¡­¡­,¡­¡­ ¡°Hey, the winner of the 2008 MnetKMMVFestival Album of the Year Award is¡ª¡ª¡± Facts have proved that Cui Junxi¡¯s worries are not unreasonable. When the award guest Jin Changwan shouted ¡®Eastern God Rises!¡¯,  The hopefuls at the scene finally couldn't bear it anymore and once again burst into loud boos!  ¡°Applause¡± And after a pause, the fans of Lee Hyori¡¯s family actually joined in for some unknown reason.  "Huh?" Li Xiaoli turned around in surprise.  Cui Junxi also looked back in shock.  As a result, this scene was magically broadcast to millions of Korean viewers.  "Pfft!" Cui Junxi glanced at him in embarrassment, because the smile came from behind him and Lee Hyori - Well, Davichi, I remember you!  (_) ,  and  here, the award -winning Oriental Shinsea is also a tragedy, MD, come again?  _ In addition, the fans of the Eastern League, Fairy Queen, also reacted after being overwhelmed at the beginning, and once again relied on their numerical advantage to boo.  As a result, everyone knows it.  "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhuse us"  Can TVXQ compete with our Junxi? This is a shady story!" "That's right." In the end, all kinds of insults turned into brief but powerful boos.  "Uu" "Uu" "Uu" Looking at the boos all over the sky, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori looked at each other with anxiety and helplessness in their eyes. How will this end?  At that moment, some fans who had nothing to do with it were also moved by the atmosphere at the scene and began to boo.  The person in charge, who originally thought he could fool him, was dumbfounded. The producer roared in the control room while trying to save the situation.  "Photography crew, move the scene quickly, don't hang around on stage all the time! Take pictures of the area of ??fans who are not making trouble! There is no trouble! Understand! Sound effects team, turn up the music! Foreign reporters, can you join in for an interview? Damn it, hurry up  Let the people come on stage to receive the award! Do you want to be one of the parties involved in the biggest broadcast accident in history? "No matter how much the PD roared and saved, everyone knew that he was finished this time, because he was  What a stain on my broadcasting career "Shadow!" "Unfair!" "Quit!"&nbsp; Even the fans who were watching were frightened by the chaotic scene. Some fans were ready to leave. This increased the level of chaos at the scene, and the security at the scene, which was already short of manpower, was even more nervous.  Not only did the enemy ask for support in various ways, but even the idols below stood up one after another, not knowing what to do.  Fortunately, TVXQ, one of the parties involved, finally took the step under the persuasion of the conference staff.  "Unnie, what should I do?" Yoona asked with a pale face.  Hyoyeon was very calm, "Don't talk too much, it has nothing to do with us" Although Kim Taeyeon's lips were pale, she also said: "Well, no, it's okay, OPPA and the others are here" Hearing this, everyone's eyes turned to each other.  Look at the figure who keeps apologizing to the fans and the staff of the conference.  Xiuying¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.  "Why is this happening? The big prize is obvious" "Shut up, Xiuying!" Jung Soo-yeon, who had never been very talkative, suddenly shouted harshly.  Yu Li on the side quickly pulled Xiuying's hand.  Others also looked at her in horror, and Xiuying had no choice but to tighten her rose-colored lips.  "In any case, it's not our turn to question this kind of thing" "Yes, in any case, such words are really not suitable for an artist to say, especially when you are still an artist" In addition, Jung Yunho here is wearing a huge  Under the pressure, he took the trophy from Jin Changwan, who was also pale, and after a pause he said bitterly: "Thank you for this award given to us by the conference Although I don't know if we should get this award more, but I just  I want to say that we will work harder and let everyone recognize us more" I was choked up after saying this.  And several other members were also terrified and sad. As a result, the atmosphere on the stage did not look like winning an award at all. It was simply a feeling of mourning.  But in the audience, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori's waists have never straightened up.  "Thank you, thank you! (Calm down, everyone)" "Thank you, everyone! (Calm down, everyone)" Especially Cui Junxi, who has to appease the fans and also express his congratulations to TVXQ on the stage, which makes people feel sad.  After all, this award should have been his "Hey, thank you TVXQ for your handsome acceptance speech" "That's it for this MKMF awards ceremony, thank you everyone for watching!" The organizer didn't dare to talk nonsense anymore, just let  Rain hurriedly said the closing words, but Rain also suppressed his grandeur and said a few words casually, and then the organizer hurriedly ended the live broadcast.  2008 is destined to be a troubled year

 Volume 3 Chapter 340 Storm

    Not even the next day, Yahoo (Korea), Google, Naver and other well-known websites took the lead in reporting the incident that night with the titles of ¡®2008MnetKMMVFestival broadcast incident¡¯ and ¡®2008MnetKMMVFestival fan riot¡¯.  "Hey, have you heard? Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori are having sex with TVXQ!" "I'll go, isn't it? It's so exciting?" "The fans of Dongtuan family are really powerful, 1vs2, they can resist Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori's family.  Fans! "Protest! MKMF, JYP, and YG are collaborating to share the awards! We must resist!" "I also think there is something wrong with this."  There is no reason to lose to the East Group? " "xxx (expletive blocked), these lunatics, how dare you fight against my Dadong Group?" "You are the madmen, idiots!  A great god posted a detailed data table), which one shows that Dong Tuan is more qualified to win that award than our Junxi? " "" The Fairy Queen was speechless.  Just like that, fans, passers-by, and trolls all came forward to express their opinions on this breaking news.  In just one hour, the whole city was in uproar!  "Hey, xxx TV station? I have the latest exclusive inside information, do you want it?" "Why are you still sitting here? Why don't you hurry up and interview the person involved? Don't you want to do it anymore!" At this time, Jiangnan, Y.K.C headquarters  .  Wei Suonan hung up the 40th call tonight and looked at the culprit with a look of helplessness.  "Brother, thank you for your hard work." Cui Junxi said to him with a tired look.  Wei Suonan shook his head with a wry smile, unable to bear to add any more pressure to him.  "Hello, hello" Looking at Lin Mu, who was also busy, and "I'm sorry, PD" Liu Zaishi looked very solemn.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi sighed and walked to the balcony alone.  When choosing this place as the company's headquarters, Cui Junxi took a fancy to the small open-air balcony on the fifth floor.  Although the balcony is not big, it is an extremely rare place to blow the wind, watch the scenery, and relax. After all, life in Seoul is always so heavy and depressing "Huh." In Seoul in December, the night breeze is cold and bone-chilling.  , all of a sudden the dullness in the back room was blown away, but inside Cui Junxi took out his mobile phone and clicked on a certain software.  Not surprisingly, he received a greeting from a certain royal sister full of worry and concern.  "Are you okay?" (23:10) "How are you feeling? Are you okay?" (23:21) "It's not your fault for what happened tonight, don't think too much" (23:26) "  Oh, do you want to die? Why don't you reply to my message?" (23:33) Even Cui Junxi, who was full of boredom and anxiety at this moment, couldn't help but curl his lips.  "Tsk, that's so rude. You don't reply to me even a single message. You know I'm Lee Hyori. It's so irritating!" (23:50) "Still frustrated?" (0:00) "In  What are you doing?" (0:30) "" (1:15) "Hey, how about we go out for a drink?" (08/12/162:00) "" Looking at the night sky in Seoul, Choi Jun-seok dialed  I called a certain lady.  "Hello, nuna" "Yes, I'm here." Soon, the warm and considerate sister answered the phone.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.  Fortunately, Lee Hyori also urged him, and just stayed with him in silence, leaving only the sound of each other's breathing to warm the heart in this cold and windy night.  "Huh." "Huh." After a while, Cui Junxi woke up from the confusion and said softly: "Let's save the drinking for next time. I have no money in my wallet now!" "" Lee Hyori.  "Hehe" The next half hour was the closest moment in the two people's lives. One told and the other listened. Although the night wind was cold, it could not cover up the warmth and passion between the man and the woman.  (Ten thousand words are omitted here) Finally, Cui Junxi.  "Thank you, sister Hyori, for always standing by my side" "Junxi, I will always stand by your side!" "" , In the end, it was Kim Jong Kook, the muscular brother, who broke the  The endless twists and turns between men and women that have lasted for thousands of years.Ambiguous.  ¡°Ah, are you on the phone with Hyori?¡± he said glibly.  Cui Junxi "Brother, do you want to try what misfortune means? I have the phone number of xxx (an entertainment editor who is famous for covering celebrities' scandals) You and Eun Hye nuna" "Yeah  !" Cui Junxi chuckled.  After Kim Jong-guo got angry, he couldn't help but hug him and scolded him with a smile, "You guy!" "Hehe." After looking at Cui Junxi for a few times and confirming that he was indeed fine, Kim Jong-guo felt relieved.  He did not participate in the MKMF on the 15th (he actually did not participate in it, but participated in the revised MAMA in 2009, so strange), so he did not experience the previous scene in person. He only came from Weiso after the ceremony.  Nan was notified, so he hurried over to comfort his younger brother "Fighting!" Tiger said.  "Well! Thank you Jong Kook!" As a man, Kim Jong Kook really can't say those disgusting comforting words, but if he doesn't say it, it doesn't mean that this guy has not received comfort from people other than Y.K.C.  "OPPA, fighting! You are the best!" - bye Xiuying.  "OPPA. I'm Zhiyan, are you okay?" - bye little dinosaur.  In addition to the Queen, Cui Junxi successively received consoling text messages and phone calls from a large number of relatives and friends, including but not limited to family members, Wuchao members, Xiuying, Little Dinosaur, etc. Even HAHA who was enlisting in the army, afterwards  They all made a comforting phone call and said frankly that the two brothers were men and had time to have a drink!  It made Cui Junxi dumbfounded.  Therefore, although Choi Junxi once again experienced one of the storms of his life at the end of 2008, he was still able to face the subsequent hardships with a tenacious and optimistic attitude.  ¡­,¡­ The next day, just as Wei Sonam was preparing to arrange for Choi Jun-seok to express his position on this incident, it was once again exposed on the Internet - ¡®Cui Jun-seok [night visit] Lee Hyori¡¯s house¡¯.  Attached picture (I don¡¯t know if anyone still remembers this pitfall) ¡°Wow, Dafa! This is indeed Cui Junxi, right?¡± Looking at the photos of Cui Junxi wearing a mask taken by the community security guards, including his profile, back, license plate number, etc.,  Although it was blurry, anyone who was interested could still see that it was Cui Junxi himself as long as he looked carefully, so the whole of South Korea was shocked.  "Let me go, do you want to be so exciting? Entering Lee Hyori's house in the middle of the night? Real or fake?" "No, is it really Hyori nuna? Even Choi Junxi, this is unforgivable! Hyori nuna can only be mine!"  "Let me go, what is the shady story now? This one is more exciting, wow haha, indeed, they are my big enemies and siblings. They actually left together long ago, right?!" "We want the truth! Please Cui Junxi  (Lee Hyori) Come forward and explain what is going on!" "Upstairs, are you saying this out of love for the enemy siblings and you can't wait to know whether they are really going to get along, or out of love for others?  What about the lively onlookers¡¯ mentality? ¡± ¡° Same question! ¡± ¡° Same question +1 ¡± ¡° +10000 ¡± (_) Of course, this is not bad. Is it true that Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori are the same couple?  Well, fans and passers-by are actually concerned but also have expectations in their hearts. Therefore, although these kind of words are occasionally exciting, they are generally okay.  What really worries Wei Sonam, MNET and others is that under the instructions of certain people, Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori had to make some intimate remarks in order to maintain their image and CP requirements on certain occasions.  This behavior (not denying that sometimes Choi Jun-seok or Lee Hyori actually really want to express intimacy in their hearts) has been said to be like 'They are all together in real life, but they still pretend like nothing happened on TV.  Isn¡¯t it deceiving fans and viewers?  ¡¯, which made Wei Suonan and Lin Mu worried.  As expected, not long after these words appeared, they were immediately approved by a large number of "people". I don't know how they got such a good tacit understanding. As soon as they started, they immediately rushed forward and began to attack Cui Junxi and He everywhere.  Lee Hyori is here.  "How can such a person be called a filial son in the entertainment industry and a popular entertainer? He tells lies with his eyes wide open and acts without lines - he is a complete liar!" "Lee Hyori has enough glory, and this time she actually plays with a junior.  It¡¯s so high!¡± ¡°You guys, get out of the entertainment industry!¡± For a time, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori became really popular in the entire entertainment industry and the entire South Korea; As soon as Cui Junxi walked out of the company, he was surrounded by countless reporters and flashlights.  "Excuse me, Choi Junxixi, what is your attitude towards the online claim that MKMF stole your grand prize and awarded it to TVXQ?" "Cui Junxixi, regarding the quarrel between 'Hope' and 'The Fairy Queen' last night,  Do you have anything to say? " "Cui Junxixi, regarding the album of the year" "Excuse me, Cui Junxixi, there is something circulating on the Internet about your appearance at the downstairs of Lee Hyorixi's house on x month x hour x time in 2008.  What do you have to say?" "Cui Junxixi, are you and Lee Hyorixi really together?" "Excuse me, what happened to you that night?" "I'm sorry, no comment!" n "Please don't push me.  (Things), we will have a special press conference in the future, please let our Junxi go take the photo now, thank you!¡± n Looking at the chaotic scene outside the car window, Cui Junxi looked numb under his wide sunglasses.  And bitter.

 Chapter 341: Ye Xinwanwan

    With mixed feelings, Cui Junxi came to an SBS annex.  As soon as Choi Jun-seok entered the door, he heard Kang Ho-dong's loud voice.  "Junxi, you are here" "Hello, Hodong brother." Cui Junxi greeted hurriedly.  "Aigu, are you okay? Junxi" Jiang Hudong rushed to him with agility that was not matched by his huge body. With such a wave of his big palm like a leaf fan, Cui Junxi's face suddenly fell.  "Brother Hudong, I know you feel sorry for me, but if you don't know, you think you are hitting someone." Jiang Hudong looked embarrassed.  Co-MCs Kim Ji-dong and Yoon Jong-shin burst out laughing. ????????????????????? Yes, the announcement that Choi Jun-seok caught today is SBS's "My Heart Is a Night".  "The Heart of the Night", which was released in 2003, was once one of SBS's flagship programs. However, it has been more than 5 years since the show was launched. Not to mention aesthetic fatigue, the program flow has also become a bit out of step with the times. In addition, the host  Due to frequent changes in personnel and the endless emergence of new programs, the once ace program has now declined. Although the production team has revised it several times, a new generation has replaced the old one, and the audience has been watched by The Family, 21, No Choice, Heroine, etc.  Although the popular program attracted the audience, the production team of "My Heart of the Night" was also unable to do anything.  The reason why Cui Junxi appeared in such a program is entirely because the host of the program is his eldest brother and relative!  Not to mention Kim Ji Dong, even Yoon Jong Shin has formed a deep relationship with SBS's "The Birth of a Family", so there is no way he can shirk it.  Moreover, Kang Ho-dong had personally sent out the invitation before, but Choi Jun-seok was even more helpless and had to agree to star in the end.  No, Cui Junxi is here to record today.  ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that something like this happened in the past two days!  I don¡¯t know how the production team is feeling, but Cui Junxi smiled bitterly and was worried - now the cliff is going to be played to death by these brothers Junjin, who is a regular in the program, was the first to couldn't help but worry: "Are you okay? I see a lot of comments about the show today.  Your news" Jin Jidong on the side smiled and said meaningfully: "It's probably nothing. Look, Junxi still dares to go on TV, what's going to happen?" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly, and when he was about to say something, Yin Zhongxin said first:  "What can happen? That's Lee Hyori!" He gloated.  "In a few days, if you make a statement and say that you love Hyori, nothing will happen. Fighting!" Cui Junxi was very ridiculous, "Brother, what the hell are you talking about! When will I, uh, love Hyori?"  Did you?" Everyone laughed.  Yin Zhongxin was not annoyed, he just pulled him over and continued flirting: "It's okay, isn't it just a photo? Maybe the fans will be happier, right?" Cui Junxi was even more speechless.  "Hahaha" Obviously, these relatives also knew about the storm caused by Cui Junxi in the past two days, so they used this method to comfort him. Cui Junxi understood, but he was still in an extremely 'unhappy' mood.  "Brother, even if this (love for Lee Hyori) is true, we can't just announce it to the whole world carelessly." Everyone thought he was joking, so they just smiled.  On the side, another guest looked at Cui Junxi, Jiang Hodong and others laughing and playing with envy on his face.  Cui Junxi also noticed it, and just as he was about to say hello, the junior bowed 90 degrees.  "Hello, senior." "Oh, hello, Nikkunxi." Cui Junxi smiled.  Jiang Hodong and others were slightly surprised, "Hey, Junxi, do you know Nichkhun Xi?" Cui Junxi didn't want to talk about those things, so he avoided the important things and said, "I met him before." "Long time no see, Nichkhun Xi."  He said to this overly refined junior.  "Ah, hello, senior." "Don't be too nervous, brother, I'm not a strict person" "That's right." Yin Zhongxin interrupted him, "He has too much time to take care of himself now, so don't be afraid of him." Junjin hugged him and smiled.  No Cui Junxi was very annoyed, "Hey brother" "Hahaha" , Before leaving the house, Jin Jidong suddenly whispered: "Are you okay?" Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment and said touchedly:  "It's okay, thank you, brother." Jin Jidong glanced at him and saw that his face was calm. He could only sigh, patted him and walked out.  While waiting for the show to start, Cui Junxi finally met the other two guests at the same time, Son Danbi and Park Minying.  Not to mention Son Dan-bi, Park Min-young only appeared in "The Heart of the Night" for publicity. She participated in the TV series "The Legend of My Hometown"" is currently being aired on the SBS TV drama channel, so the agency specially arranged for her to appear in several variety shows.  Cui Junxi was quite surprised by this.  The last time I saw this girl was at the MBC Drama Awards in 2006.  In my impression, this girl is quite cute.  So Cui Junxi smiled and said: "Long time no see, two sisters." Park Minying said in surprise, "Eh? Am I the sister?" Cui Junxi: "" Sun Danfei looked happy.  Cui Junxi had no choice but to say: "If you are a tiger (zodiac sign), then yes, you are my sister!" Park Minying smiled sheepishly.  I have to say that Park Min Young, who has fair and smooth skin, is really pretty, with big eyes, a small nose, and pink lips, which makes her look cute.  But then the girl came to her senses, "No, you're calling me a tigress," Sun Danfei next to her said, smiling happily.  Cui Junxi deceived him seriously: "Absolutely not! This is just your misunderstanding, sister. I just gave an example to prove that you are older than me" "Really?" Park Minying was decisively fooled by it and said stupidly.  "I swear (I'm just lying to you)." Someone said something different.  ¡°¡­¡± Sun Danfei next to her was smiling as she watched the ¡®younger brothers and sisters¡¯ playing around.  After a few words, Cui Junxi finally got serious and asked the other sister: "Hello, sister." Sun Danfei quickly suppressed her smile and said in return, "Hello." "Hey, Junxi, do you know each other?" Park Minying opened her eyes wide.  eyes.  "Well, I've seen it on a show before" The year-end special episode of "No Choice" was being recorded at that time. Cui Junxi didn't want to spoil the story, so he could only avoid the important points and say it lightly.  "Oh." Park Minying didn't go into details and just nodded cutely, "Then we are the common guests this time. Please give me your advice. Sister, it's my first time to appear in a variety show" Hearing this, Sister Sun Danfei  Zhi also looked at him expectantly.  Cui Junxi smiled, "Don't worry, don't be afraid of the first time or anything. Brother Hodong and the others basically have no immunity to big beauties like my sisters, so" While they were chatting, Jiang Hodong outside suddenly said, "Yeah  , be quiet!" The two beauties, who were still novices in the arts, were frightened to death.  Fortunately, Jin Jidong then made a reassuring opening, "We invite our guests for this episode, Cui Junxi, Son Danbi and Park Minying xi!" After hearing this, Cui Junxi also calmed down and walked out with the two beauties.  "Oh," Kang Ho-dong and others cheered, "It's Son Dan-bi and Park Min-young xi" and completely ignored Choi Jun-seok.  Cui Junxi was speechless, "Brothers, the difference in your treatment is too big, right?" "Ah, so you are here too, welcome" Jiang Hodong waved his hand impatiently, but greeted the two beauties with a smile: "Sun Danfei xi  , Park Min Young xi, welcome you" Cui Junxi looked embarrassed. Fortunately, Yoon Jongxin and Jin Jidong welcomed him with warm hugs. Cui Junxi's face became slightly calmer. After everyone sat down, Cui Junxi couldn't help but smile.  He lightly complained: "I knew I couldn't trust Ho Dong hyung - I promised him before that as long as I appear in the role, he will be very good to me!" Kang Ho Dong pretended not to hear anything.  "Sun Danfei xi, Park Minying xi, welcome you again" he said deliberately not looking at Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha" Choi Jun-seok: "" Fortunately, Yoon Jong-shin, who co-starred in The Birth of the Family, helped.  "Ah, you fat pig, why are you treating Junxi like this" While making Jiang Hodong faint, the scene was also filled with chuckles.  And Jin Jidong also joined in: "Ah, you (Kang Hodong) are going too far? That's Choi Junxi! Don't be afraid of Lee Hyori" "Hey brother!" Choi Junxi, who was satisfied, slapped his face in embarrassment.  The big mouth is on.  "Woo woo" The scene made me laugh out loud.  "Hey brother, what are you talking nonsense about? What do you mean Well, in short, don't talk nonsense! Why are you worried that my matter is not big enough?" Cui Junxi was very angry.  After letting go, Jin Jidong looked helpless, "Okay, okay, if you don't say it, you won't say it" "Haha." "Since our Jun Xijun doesn't want to say more, let's just leave it like this" He glanced at the direction of the production team,  Jiang Hodong began to sort it out.  Just when everyone thought the matter was over, this guy suddenly winked and said, "It's still a long time anyway." &nbsp; "Haha_" Knowing that there is no point in continuing to entangle, Cui Junxi had no choice but to pretend to be stupid and confused.  "Welcome Park Min Young xi, Son Dan Bi xi" Seeing that he didn't answer, Jiang Hodong finally turned the topic to the two beauties with a smile, "I'm glad to" Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief.  This is a rush to resume normal procedures, Cui Junxi thought.  But at this moment, Jiang Hodong suddenly said something again.  "Cui Junxixi!" "Eh?" Cui Junxi was startled.  "Do you know the two of you?" Looking at the mean expressions of the three people above that said, "I just want to kill you," not to mention the audience at the end, even the staff at the scene were laughing constantly.  And Son Dan-bi and Park Min-young, who had their beards cut off, also looked at Choi Jun-seok with smiles to see what he would say.  Facing the laughing looks of everyone present, Cui Junxi smiled bitterly and said: "I said, can I refund the acting fee to you (the production team), and you can edit the whole story for me?" Kang Hodong and others couldn't help laughing.  Even Seo In-young, who was in the last place (she, Junjin, and Nichkhun are semi-fixed on the show) also laughed and said: "Jun-seok is so pitiful, it will never end" "He deserves it!" Everyone shouted.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.

 Chapter 342: Night Heart (continued)

    After laughing, Kang Ho Dong couldn't help but ask: "To be honest, do you regret taking the role, after what happened?" After asking, even Park Min Young and Son Dam Bi couldn't help but look at him curiously.  .  Cui Junxi hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded, but then said: "I didn't know that such a thing would happen" The look of the wry smile was different from the playful smile in the past, and it made people feel slightly sad.  Astringent.  "I agreed to appear earlier, so the second before I walked into the waiting room, I was still thinking that today is over, and I will be laughed to death by Brother Hudong and Brother Jidong" The self-deprecating look is obvious  Everyone couldn't help but grin, but the previous heavy mood was swept away.  Kang Ho Dong laughed, "To be honest, what is the relationship between you and Lee Hyori Xi?" Others were happy, but in fact they were quite curious inside, so everyone stopped to see what he said.  ¡°Would you believe me if I said it¡¯s okay?¡± Cui Junxi sighed.  "Hey" n, there was a chorus of boos at the scene.  "Then you still ask!" Someone was going crazy.  "Hahaha." "Perhaps, as the media said, you have actually been lovers for a long time?" Even Seo In Young couldn't help but joke.  "Sister Inyoung!" Cui Junxi was furious.  "Hehe." Xu Renying stuck out her tongue.  Kang Hodong rubbed his sore cheek from laughing and said, "Really?" "Really" Yoon Jongxin was about to add fuel to the fire, but was interrupted by Choi Junseok.  "Brother!" He threatened, "Have you thought about Sunday this week?" (The birth of the family is broadcast on Sunday) Everyone smiled.  "That's right, Hyori will 'kill' you" Jin Jidong looked like he was saving the siege, but actually laughed like a fool, "If she knew you were making fun of her like this." Yoon Jongxin, an old man, cooperated and made fun of the camera.  "Hyori, I'm joking" Cui Junxi looked at the two unscrupulous elder brothers speechlessly.  "Hahaha" ,  Finally, after being teased up and down by these guys for nearly an hour, Cui Junxi finally breathed a sigh of relief - the production team signaled: [Next link] Jiang Hudong saw it and came forward.  He said calmly, "So, one of Hyori's assistants was going to study abroad that night, and we held a farewell party for him Invited you to participate?" "Yeah." "mkmf is a performance effect?" "Yeah.  "Actually, you are very innocent?" "Well wait, why do I always feel so panicked when the word innocent is used here" "Hahaha" In view of the sensitivity and sensation of this matter, let's sort it out.  Also very careful.  No, Jiang Hodong tried his best to say it in a pleasant way, and Cui Junxi also answered cautiously, which made Jin Jidong and others look happy.  After finally turning this topic, when Cui Junxi couldn't help but relieved, Jiang Hudong suddenly remembered.  "Well, given the sensational nature of this matter, finally" he said.  "Apologise to the audience across the country and to Lee Hyori!" "!"  In the end, Cui Junxi had no choice but to bow to the camera absurdly.  "I'm sorry (I didn't want to), because of my immaturity (I shouldn't have been on this show), I have disappointed and hurt many people (baby doesn't say it), I will be more cautious in the future (love to watch)  Don't look at it)" Finally he said, "Sister Hyori, I'm sorry" Jin Jidong interrupted him.  "I love you!" "Pfft." _ (I'm sorry, I love you is a favorite confession in Korea) ,  "Hey, let's welcome Son Dan-bi and Park Min-young xi" "Both of them are very  Don't appear in entertainment shows" Jiang Hodong asked according to what was written in the script, "Can you tell me which year they debuted?" The next time is obviously the 'home' for the two of them.  Therefore, Choi Jun-seok leaned back slightly so that Park Min-young and Son Dan-bi could stand out more in the later scenes.  "I debuted in 2006" Park Minying smiled.  "I will be a little later, in 2007" Sun DanFei smiled bitterly.  Cui Junxi straightened up slightly and interjected, "Are they all my descendants?" Everyone smiled.  Xu Renying couldn't see how embarrassed he was, so she interjected: "As far as I know, both of them are your sisters, right?" "Uh." Cui Junxi hesitated.  Park Minying and Sun Danfei relieved themselves, smiled, and gave their advice.  Open your eyes wide and stare at him 'viciously'.  "Hahaha." Finally, unable to resist, Mr. Cui lowered his 'noble' head and said, "Hello, sisters." Then the two girls took away their magical powers triumphantly.  (ORZ) In short, after killing someone with arrogance, sister Sun Danfei actually stabbed him with a knife.  "For the first time, I discovered that there are advantages to being older." Cui Junxi couldn't sit still, "Hey sister!" "Hahaha." Junjin on the side asked curiously: "How are the ages of the three ranked?  Who is the biggest?" Jiang Hudong, Yin Zhongxin and others also looked over with curious smiles.  Park Minying took the lead and said cheerfully: "I am 86 years old" Xu Inying hesitated for a moment, and finally admitted that she was 84 years old. As a result Sun Danfei was very surprised and said, "I thought you were my sister, I am 83 years old" Pfft  .  Everyone is happy.  "Inying, you are actually using a sword in front of Guan Gong! Oh, you are a junior, a junior!" Jiang Hodong stabbed him with a knife.  Everyone is happy and happy.  Cui Junxi smiled and said: "There are two artists in the entertainment industry who are known to be elder sisters, one is Hyori, and the other is Seo In Young." "Yeah!" Seo In Young said coquettishly.  "That's right, (these two) give people the impression that they are too strong" "oppa!" Seo In-young cast an angry look at Jin Ji-dong, who was 'not afraid of death'.  "Haha." Jin Jidong didn't care, and just continued to flirt: "So few people (who look at the same age) would mention their qualifications in front of them" "Hahaha." "That's right, that's right. These two.  Your image is really too strong" "You don't look like a good person!" "Yeah!" "Hahaha" After some teasing, Seo Inyoung acted like a weak woman: "Actually, I am very hurt.  She is a very gentle woman. " "Sister Hyori said the same thing" Cui Junxi said with an experienced attitude, "But" He sighed.  "Pfft." In the post-production and on-site, the audience and staff who saw this scene all laughed.  You can do it, it¡¯s not clear yet, I jumped back again!  ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡­,¡­ ¡°So, even though Son Danbi debuted the latest, she is actually the eldest sister among the three, is that what you mean?¡± Jiang Hodong said with a smile.  "Yeah." Sun Danfei said embarrassedly.  "Then Son Dan Bi Xi will come first." The production team asked them to hurry up, so Jiang Ho Dong also cut the mess quickly.  "Dance announcement!" (Actually, it's just dancing) Just when Choi Jun-seok thought there was nothing wrong with him, the background music played by the cheating production team was actually "u-go-girl"!  It's really muddy now.  "Hahaha." Everyone laughed so obscenely.  "What!" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly.  (Music) Fortunately, the music started playing, and Sun Danfei did not dare to delay. In addition to being surprised, the dance instinct that had been integrated into the bone marrow was faster than thinking. After a slight pause, the smooth dance moves of "ugogirl" were displayed.  "Dafa!" "Awesome!" Whether it was the dancing skills of the female version of Rain, or out of teasing someone, Jiang Hodong and others roared.  "Junxi, don't you want to do a section?" "Yes, do a section!" "Come a section!" "A section!" "A section!" "" Cui Junxi was speechless and choked with his head raised to the sky at a 45¡ã angle.  "Hahaha" This is not over yet, and I don't know if it is true or not. Just when the song came to the chorus, another girl, Park Minying, suddenly changed her expression and stood up enchantingly.  "Hey girl!" That's the OK part.  "!" Cui JunxiI was so surprised that I could stuff a big duck egg into my mouth.  (Music) (Music) (Music) (Music ends) The two girls looked back at each other, as charming and enchanting as a royal sister.  (pose) Click, Cui Junxi¡¯s jaw was finally shocked.  ¡°Wahahahaha¡± The three old fritters, Kang Ho-dong, Kim Ji-dong, and Yoon Jong-shin, were slapping their bellies and laughing. Even Junjin was half slumped in his chair, pointing at Choi Jun-seok and laughing.  "Junxi, you can't escape the curse of being called 'sister' no matter where you go!" Boom, the scene burst into laughter.  ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡­,¡­ Cui Junxi covered his face and said in a low voice: ¡°How many evil things did I commit in my previous life!¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Everyone smiled.  Seo In Young laughed and scolded: "Why, isn't it bad to have so many sisters?" Cui Junxi snorted and did not talk to this sister who was so good at taking advantage of him. He just turned around and bowed apologetically to Sun Dan Fei and Park Min Young - he was afraid of making complaints.  A bit excessive.  Fortunately, the two women were not so timid, so they hurriedly returned the favor.  ¡°Or are you saying that you look down on so many sisters in the Republic of Korea?¡± At this time, Jiang Hodong said in a loud voice.  "Hey, hey, this is what you said!" Cui Junxi's face turned red and he was out of breath, and he counterattacked: "I like my sister the most." "" "! ! ! !" Everyone on the scene counts.  , after reacting, everyone laughed.

 Chapter 343: Night Heart Ten Thousands (End)

    Another hour passed while laughing and joking.  "So, this is your first official meeting? Not counting the previous Drama Awards" Kang Ho Dong looked at Choi Jun Suk and Park Min Young.  Jiang Hodong asked specifically because he heard them playing around before.  "Yes. I have been a fan of my sister before, so I am very happy to meet her in person." Cui Junxi said with a smile.  Park Minying was very happy after hearing this, her eyes narrowed to a slit.  "Hehe, I also like Jun Xixi's songs. I'm also watching Infinite Challenge" Jin Jidong glanced at the direction of the production team. He was afraid that the girl's words would not be broadcast, so he changed the subject and said: "The birth of a family  "What?" "Eh?" The girl hesitated.  Everyone laughed.  "Ah, don't you like Lee Hyori? Why don't you watch "The Birth of the Family" starring Lee Hyori" "No, no" The girl realized that she was in trouble and hurriedly defended: "I was just busy and didn't have time to catch up.  " "Hahaha." Cui Junxi, one of the parties involved, couldn't help but complain to her: "Sister, your reaction is too much. The family is broadcast on Sunday. How can you not watch it even once?  Don't let your guard down, don't hesitate at the critical moment, otherwise others will think you don't like Hyori" "Isn't that right? The audience couldn't see it later, but the artists at the scene could clearly see that Park Min Young's manager was opposite.  The person looked dumbfounded, then covered his face, thinking about it and wanting to die.  Everyone laughed.  The girl Pu Minying said awkwardly: "Well, actually the company has told me many times, but sometimes I" The girl looked at everyone pitifully and begged them to help smooth things over.  Everyone also saw that this girl was indeed a bit too honest sometimes, so they all comforted her.  "It's okay, very cute." "Honesty is a good thing" "Yes, I'm busy, it's understandable" "I can't work overtime on Sundays? Hehe" Not to mention the manager of the girl outside the venue.  He looked like he had no ambition to live, looking up to the sky at a 45¡ã angle and sighing.  Sister Park Min Young also realized that these guys were basically making fun of her, so she couldn't help but said coquettishly: "What about you, have you seen my sister's works?" "Me?" Cui Junxi, who was 'named', also said:  Stunned.  "Yes, it's you!" An angry picture of a pretty girl without any momentum.  "" "Hey, let's move on to the next question." Someone changed the subject.  Now even the PDs outside the venue were happy.  "Ah, you are bullying me." While everyone was laughing, Jin Jidong comforted his sister with a smile.  "This is my first time appearing in an entertainment program. Is it really okay for you to be so shameless?" he criticized Cui Junxi.  Someone shrugged, looking tired.  "Oppa" my brother blurted out. Apparently Park Min Young was also furious.  "Good" bastards who take advantage of others.  Our lovely girl Park Min Young is so angry that she can¡¯t help but punch you in the chest.  Everyone laughed.  "Hahaha" Fortunately, after joking for a while, Cui Junxi comforted him and said, "Nine-tailed fox, I know" (Park Minying's role in "The Legend of Hometown" at the time) "Zzang" This bastard has nothing  He gave the girl a thumbs up with a flattering smile.  As expected, the girl was immediately deceived and her face turned pale.  "Really?" Jiang Hudong and others also noticed it and smiled: "So what Junxi said is right? You are indeed playing a nine-tailed fox in the play?" "Yes." Park Minying looked at Cui Junxi with a little surprise.  .  "Have you really watched it?" "Of course." Cui Junxi said seriously, fearing that she wouldn't believe it, even talking and gesticulating, "Although I haven't completely watched it, I still saw my sister's performance in the drama" Park Minying was very happy.  , the inner anger was completely thrown to Java.  "Really?" "Yeah." Someone said with a smile.  Jiang Hodong couldn't stand it, and asked: "Then what do you think of Minyingxi's performance in the drama?" Cui Junxi was stunned, and said wisely: "Very cute." "Huh?" While others were puzzled, the person involved  Girl Park Minying was angry, "Yeah, I'm playing a monster. What the hell is cute? Have you really seen it?" Only then did everyone react, "Pfft" "Hahaha you guy,  Actually I have seen itIs it a lie?  "Jin Jidong laughed contemptuously. "How is that possible?  Cui Junxi shouted: "If I lie to others, how do I know what my sister is playing!"  If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look and you¡¯ll understand why I use the word cute!  "This is a performance that creates an opportunity for the production team to insert "Hometown of Legend", and the PD outside the venue nodded with satisfaction. "The experienced Jiang Hudong and Kim Jidong, and Yoon Jongxin were slightly stunned and immediately saw the mystery, slightly  Surprised, they glanced at Cui Junxi, who still looked aggrieved, and the others who were still confused. The three of them looked at each other and smiled happily "Well, I see Sun Danfei looks envious.  Looks like, are you jealous that everyone is paying attention to Park Min Youngxi?  " This meant that the topic moved to another guest, so everyone was excited and looked at Sun Danfei. "Sun Danfei's latest single "Crazy" is very powerful. There is no need to envy Park Minyingxi, right?  "Yin Zhongxin looked at the script and asked according to the picture. "Perhaps, (Crazy) can win one?  "Jin Jidong also said. Sun Danfei, who was being watched by everyone, also said slightly nervously: "Well, although I haven't, I have also received two hot searches" "It has been on the hot search, that is also very powerful  " Jiang Hodong was afraid that she would feel left out, so he also praised her. His words were full of praise and praise for her. Junjin seized the opportunity and interjected: "Well, I have heard it too, (song)  It's really good, and the choreography is also very exciting" "Junjin has also listened to Dan Feixi's "Crazy"" "Yeah.  ¡± Because he was recording Wu Tiao¡¯s end-of-year performance, Choi Jun-seok was a bit defensive and didn¡¯t know how far he should go, so he had to watch Kang Ho-dong and the others talk about Son Dan-bi one by one ¡°Son Dan-bixi is known as the female version of Rain.  My dancing ability is very powerful" Routine, another routine. "Can you show me?  " After the display, Yin Zhongxin also joined in and said: "Awesome!  May I ask how you developed such dancing ability?  " Speaking of this, Sun Danfei finally couldn't help it, and said this with half sadness and half emotion. "Actually, I was not originally a singer. I entered with the goal of being an actor at the beginning.  company, I also practiced for a while, but one day, a familiar director said, there is a good opportunity, do you want to debut as a singer Then I was transferred to the singer department At the beginning, I  My body was very stiff. In order to open my bones, the teacher specially grabbed my shoulders and lifted my feet to the shoulders No kidding, at that moment, the capillaries on the thigh suddenly  It burst, and it was very, very painful. It was so painful that I was completely stunned I didn't sleep normally, but slept with my arms split against the wall Over the years, my body slowly became softer  ¡­ Dance is practiced non-stop. I practice at the company, practice at home, and even outside, I practice with friends for a while when I have time" Hearing this, everyone was either true or false.  Everyone showed emotion, especially Jiang Hodong: "After listening to it, I realized that being a singer is not easy" "Not to mention the singing voice, even the body that looks so good to outsiders also requires a lot of effort.  You have to pay the price for training" As a female singer, Seo In-young felt the same way and said: "Otherwise, Oppa, you think idols are that easy to be.  " Hearing this, everyone at the scene couldn't help but nod. Obviously, they all sympathized with the artist's hard work. Therefore, Sun Danfei, the person involved, thanked her everywhere with gratitude. After a pause, Cui Junxi moved quickly when he saw that the atmosphere was slightly gloomy.  He said calmly: "Speaking of which, in fact, I, Sun Danfeixi, have a marriage" After that, he told him about the night when he met Qi and his companions practicing dancing by the Han River, and everyone was shocked.  Surprised. ¡°No way, you two are so destined?  " "A few years ago?  " "Dan Feixi actually had such an experience before her debut?  "Ah, Dafa" "Who is that relative?"  Have you made a debut?  " Even Park Minying couldn't help but asked in a low voice: "What was Junxixi's reaction at that time?  "No one heard it at first, but Jin Jidong, who was not far away from her, was the first to react. He laughed and said: "Ah, women's focus is different from us. What we focus on is Dan Feixi and her relatives, and  Park Minying didn't say a word, but when she did, she asked what Junxi's reaction was, "Are you too concerned about Junxi?"  Do you have a boyfriend?  Aren't you afraid that Hyori will get angry with you?  ¡± &nbsp; Several heart-wrenching questions in a row made Park Min Young stunned. While the others laughed, Cui Junxi also rolled his eyes.  "Hey, it's not over anymore, isn't it!" "Hahaha" "Ah, I am your brother, but you are so rude, you" "Brother, do you look like an elder brother? Let's not talk about anything else, Hyori  Sister believes in you so much, and you actually teased her behind her back" "Come on, I was teasing you. When did I tease Hyori" "" "Hahaha" Cui Junxi discovered that as long as Lee Hyori is involved, everyone's  The combat power immediately increased by several percentage points, so that the original battle situation could have ended one day earlier, but it was artificially stretched and extended again and again, so that it was always me who fell in the end Damn it.  Cui Junxi, who is full of confidence.  , "That's the content of this program. Thank you to all the viewers for watching" With the others laughing and feeling helpless, Cui Junxi ended his nightly schedule and  Amidst the sympathetic farewells of Kang Ho-dong and his two sisters, Choi Jun-seok left SBS and continued his other schedules.  Looking at the pedestrians and vehicles passing by outside the car window, Cui Junxi asked tiredly: "How are the online comments now?" After a pause, he couldn't help but ask one more question.  "Is there any news from Sister Hyori?" , 

 Chapter 344 Happy to be a father

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Lin Mu shook his head.  "But I had a phone call with Brother Wang Xian before, and MNET agreed with our statement, so I guess Sister Hyori will come out to deny it in two days, so don't worry" "As for the Internet" Yin Xueyue was careful  Glancing at Cui Junxi's face, he took over the topic and said: "The Internet is currently talking about your appearance downstairs in Hyori Unni in the middle of the night with mixed reviews" Seeing that he had no reaction, Yin Xueyue had to continue, "as for MKMF  , fans have the same opinion about KISS and winning the award, they are all happy and yelling at the awarding party for being shady, so OPPA in Seok and OPPA in Nam have said, I hope at this juncture, we don¡¯t wait too much for Hyori.  Over there" (I don't need to talk about the routines in the real entertainment industry) "Well, you can arrange it." After saying that, Cui Junxi looked away calmly and looked out of the car window without saying a word.  Think about something.  Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu exchanged glances with worried expressions.  "Junxi, are you okay?" Cui Junxi waved his hand, indicating that they don't need to worry.  ¡­,¡­ At 16:26 in the afternoon, Lin Mu and his party arrived in front of an apartment building in the High-tech Zone, Gyeonggi City.  Cui Junxi finally came back from his wandering mind and asked in surprise: "That's it?" Lin Mu looked at the notice book and said half hesitantly: "Oh, that's it, the address given by writer Taixi.  That's right" He turned around and looked around, his expression also confused.  ¡°Forget it, since it was the production team who said it, it should be right.¡± Without thinking too much, Cui Junxi followed the address given by Lin Mu and arrived at a certain floor of an apartment.  ¡°Strange, why the production team arranged to shoot here¡± ¡°Who knows, uh¡± As soon as they exited the elevator door, Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu hurriedly stepped aside.  Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows and said to the person in front of him.  "PD Qian, why are you here (filming)" - Yes, it's another infinite challenge.  Qian Duoduo, who was hiding behind Huang Tianming who was carrying the camera, smiled: "Just go in, No. 1106 (the sound was silenced here later)." Cui Junxi nodded, suppressed all other irrelevant thoughts, took a deep breath, and brought the  Artist's mask.  "Here?" "Yeah." "Squeak" Cui Junxi was surprised to find that the members actually arrived first.  "Hey, brothers, what are you doing" "Shh!" "Ah, be quiet!" Zheng Hengdon and Park Mingxiu swarmed up and forcibly blocked his mouth.  "Woo-woo" "Quiet!" 2 Huh?  Cui Junxi found out strangely that these two brothers actually looked like they were afraid of scaring others, and scolded him in a low voice.  This made him even more curious.  Looking around, oh, Cui Junxi opened his eyes wide - in the quiet hall, a one or two-year-old baby was sleeping soundly!  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT  Zheng Hengdon and Park Mingxiu exchanged glances and let go of him.  Cui Junxi curled his lips and asked something in a low voice that made him extremely regretful: "Where did this child come from?" Zheng Hengdon and Park Myungxiu paused, their eyes quickly intertwined, and they laughed.  "Ah, isn't this your child!" "You and Lee Hyori's son!" "What!" Cui Junxi was stunned, looking at these two extremely unreliable brothers with a look of absurd shock.  "I said, this is your son!" Dad dug a tunnel.  "What nonsense are you talking about! Are you crazy!" Cui Junxi finally came to his senses and roared.  Jung Hyung Don and Park Myung Soo¡¯s suppressed and crazy silent laughter.  "Hey, whose child is it?" Liu Zaishi arrived.  "The biological son of Jun Seok and Lee Hyori!" Jung Hyung Don bit the word "parent" with special emphasis.  "Shut up!" Cui Junxi was furious.  The members laughed, quietly¡ªthe following will be treated as such unless otherwise specified.  Liu Zaishi first glanced at Cui Junxi's expression covertly and quickly, and saw that although his eyes were a little bloodshot, his spirit was generally calm, so he felt relieved and said with a smile: "No, don't talk nonsense.  Be careful if Hyori accuses you of violating others" "Shut up, hyung!" He smiled and ignored the furious maknae, Yoo Jae?? Put down the bag in his hand and took a closer look. Only then did he realize that the child was very cute and tiger-like, and he smiled again.  "Although they are cute, they are not Junxi and Hyori's" the great god stabbed them.  ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Hyori and Junxi to have such a big child.¡± Cui Junxi rolled his eyes.  ??The little fat man and his daddy laughing crazily.  Since they didn¡¯t know what the production team was up to, the members had no choice but to play around with the maknae.  Who told him that his current relationship with Lee Hyori is so sensational? It's useless to hide it and talk about it openly. It will save the audience from saying that you challenge one thing and favor one thing over another ah? ???????????????¡­,?¡­? Taking off his coat, Yoo Jae Suk sat next to the members and patted Cui Junxi¡¯s thigh comfortingly.  Cui Junxi smiled bitterly and said nothing.  "To be honest, where did this child come from?" Liu Zaishi asked.  Choi Jun-seok, Jung Hyung-don, and Park Myung-soo shrugged.  At this time, the production team who had been hiding in a room came out, and Jin Taehao handed over a few pages of manuscripts with a smile.  ¡°This is the content of this issue, you can take a look.¡± The members looked at him in surprise.  When will Infinite Challenge have a complete script? Is it real or fake?  Several people looked at him in disbelief.  Unfortunately, our PD just smiled and patted the maknae on the shoulder and said, "Do a good job, I'm optimistic about you." After saying that, he turned around and left without giving them a chance to speak.  Cui Junxi: "" The members looked at each other.  "What?" Liu Zaishi, who got the script, lowered his head and smiled.  "Daddy's plan?" He looked at the maknae with a sly smile.  Cui Junxi had a constipated look on his face and gave the production team a hard look, haha.  At this time, the last Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Junhe arrived (Junjin did not participate in the recording of this episode due to Shinhwa Japan's schedule), and said loudly: "Hey, whose child is this?" "Yeah, keep your voice down!" 3 _  After the explanation, Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Junhe understood what had happened, and they both laughed and said: "Congratulations on winning Lin'er, Junxi" "It's a joy to be a father, Junxi, why are you so sad"  "Nima" The expressionless maknae twitched his lips, and then suddenly rushed into the production team's room like a whirlwind.  "I'll kill you!" "Hahaha" ,  "Name: Mason (male) Born: March 21, 2007 Bloodline: Korean and Canadian" "Hey." Before Liu Zaishi could finish reading,  When asked about the child¡¯s information, Zheng Hengdon was the first to say: ¡°No way, this child is¡± He stepped forward to identify it for a few times, and said in surprise: ¡°Yes, in Brother Shi, this child is a new film directed by Kim Jin Young this year.  The kid in "Baby Genius"" He started yelling loudly.  "Child star, child star" Liu Zaishi and others were shocked.  "Yeah, shut up!" "Keep your voice down!" "Are you trying to wake up the child?" "Are you responsible for waking me up?" "Get out of here." "" Zheng Hengdon or Cui Junxi pity him.  , couldn't help but defended: "So, viewers, this kid really has nothing to do with me!" Huh?  Not to mention the post-production, the audience and the production team laughed at the scene. Liu Zaishi laughed and said: "Okay, okay, no one will misunderstand that this child is really your son. What are you afraid of? Really" "Tsk."  , someone looked very disdainful.  The Wuchao brothers laughed.  After finally suppressing the members' desire to make sarcastic remarks, Liu Jae Suk finally returned to the topic and continued: "Height 80cm, weight 11kg child actor" "Eh." The members were finally surprised.  "This kid is really what Hunton saidwhat movie, Kim Jin Young PD" "Genius Baby." "Oh, a young actor in "Genius Baby"?" "Well, really." Liu Zaishi nodded.  "Wow, Dafa" "So" the maknae once again said seriously to a camera of the production team, "I am really not the father of this child!" "Pfft" Now even the man who was actually hiding in the house with the production team  childThe son's biological mother, a young Korean woman in her mid-20s, couldn't help laughing.  Jin Taehao apologized to the child's mother with a little embarrassment: "I'm sorry, because recent events, Junxi is a bit sensitive" The woman smiled: "It's okay, I heard about it too" Qian Duoduo, Jin Shimin, etc.  The impeccable PD and writers laughed.  "?" Looking strangely at the back room where strange laughter erupted, the Wuchao members continued: "It seems that the maknae was indeed frightened by what happened in the past two days. I have complained twice!  Yeah, are you so scared?" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes: "It's not you, of course you are not scared!" "Hahaha" "Let's do this." The other one in the duo with the most divergent thinking.  Crazy kid Lu Hongzhe took out his cell phone.  "Huh?" The members looked at him confused.  Lu Hongzhe didn¡¯t answer, but just dialed the phone silently.  "Hello." A familiar voice.  The crazy kid was so excited that he even forgot about whispering and laughed wildly: "Well, Hyori Xi, I have a question for you" "Yeah!" Cui Junxi finally reacted,  He rushed forward in shock.  ¡°Pfft.¡± The members laughed at Cary.  This is great, the child was woken up.  "Wow" Well, the whole scene was really chaotic now - the audience didn't see it later. Even the child's biological mother and the staff couldn't help but open the door and wanted to rush out.  .  Fortunately, Liu Zaishi in the living room comforted him quickly. He first scolded the members to calm down first, and then picked up the woken up child.  "Be good, don't cry." The members knew that they were in trouble, and they all stared at the little devil with stiff hands and feet, bewildered, and even the crazy kid who was the culprit forgot about the cell phone that was still on the phone.  "Oppa, why are there children's voices over there" The voice of a certain queen.  Against the cry of the crying child, Liu Zaishi turned away and shouted into the phone, "It's okay, Hyori, we are joking with you" "" Lu Hongzhe and Cui Junxi also reacted. Lu Hongzhe said: "  Hyori xi, I want to ask you, there is a child in front of us, Junxi said it was you and him" I went, Cui Junxi became anxious, flew up and kicked this guy aside 'hardly'  sofa!  "Ah! Are you crazy!" "Pfft." "Wahahahaha" _ , 

 Chapter 345 Dad Special

    Lee Hyori was also confused.  But then his face suddenly turned red!  "Whatwhat!" "Sister Hyori, Hongzhe is just joking. We are filming. I'm sorry. I'll call you back later" Cui Junxi's voice came through the crying.  "Huh? Oh." Li Xiaoli didn't know what she was talking about, her mind was filled with what Lu Hongzhe said before.  Baby "What's wrong?" Zheng Baoyun and others on the side noticed her strange behavior and frowned.  "No, it's nothing" Li Xiaoli said twice awkwardly in a hurry, and then hung up the call from Lu Hongzhe.  "Whose phone number?" Wang Xian frowned.  Lee Hyori shook her head, "No one." Wang Xian stared at Lee Hyori's eyes, but Lee Hyori ignored him and covered her hot cheeks with shame.  ¡°¡­¡± ¡­,¡­ Here, Cui Junxi was also angry and pressed the crazy kid¡¯s head and gave him a ¡®hard K¡¯.  "Are you crazy! Can you say such a thing? Brother, do you want to kill me" Lu Hongzhe laughed wildly while avoiding his 'beating'.  "I just asked everyone's thoughts" "Yeah, you still said it!" "Hahaha" Zheng Hengdon and Zheng Junhe laughed and pulled away from the maknae, "Okay, okay, just flatten your feet. You  I don¡¯t know, but Hongzhe is a lunatic and can¡¯t speak his mind¡­¡± Meanwhile, Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo hid in the kitchen holding their crying children.  "Ah, have you made enough trouble? This has scared the children!" Cui Junxi stopped panting.  He fell to the side and said in despair for a long time: "It's over. Now I can't even wash myself off by jumping into the Han River" The members and the staff in the back room laughed.  "Maknae, brothers, I'm looking forward to your press conference!" Zheng Hengdon said, which caused the audience to laugh wildly and leave messages online.  "This is really dirt! I thought it was just a kiss on the mouth or something, but I didn't care about anyone's life. It's amazing! (Thumb)" "My queen has fallen like this? Oh no, no (crying)" "Congratulations! Little baby  Very healthy, um, and very cute. She is indeed my eldest queen and maknae. Her genes are so strong! (laughing)¡± ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you go feed the child quickly? (Glad over the misfortune)¡± ¡°  Let me go, is it true? You already have children? Why didn¡¯t I hear" "Upstairs, you should ask: No one knew about the children until they were so old. It¡¯s so disappointing, fans.  The insight needs to be improved (covers mouth)" "Sorry, I didn't pay attention for a moment (laughing), well, why is it that no one knows about the child when he is so old? Are the media reporters too negligent in their duties? Or are they too busy?  Nei and Lee Hyori have done a great job keeping secrets. They are already over a year old, right? Brother Word! (Thumbs up)" "Hey, is it really okay for you to play like this?  This kid is of mixed Korean and Canadian descent, and is also a child star. You guys are trying to blame Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori. You are so imaginative" "Whatever, we are just angry. We are angry that they were so cruel at the award ceremony.  Just complaining" "Yeah, besides, this will happen one day sooner or later! (This guy attached a screenshot of the child here, which made the guys in the row below slap the table and laugh.)" "That's it.  That¡¯s it. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you lose your heart!¡± ¡°I told you before, Cui Junxi is just a nanny! Come on, come on (laughing)¡± ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not easy to get a few worries and clarifications.  , but was instantly overwhelmed by all kinds of jokes and jokes. While Cui Junxi was about to cry without tears, Lee Hyori was also dumbfounded.  _ ¡­¡­,  the words are far away, and return to the topic.  Regardless of the dazed maknae, the members finally began to formally comfort the children.  (Crying) "What should I do? Are you hungry?" "Hendun, go make some milk powder" "I can't!" Zheng Hengdun cried out, "I'm not married and I don't have a girlfriend, and you actually let me  I'm going to make milk powder!" "You won't get out of here!" The father couldn't stand it and scolded him.  "" The little fat man was about to cry but had no tears. "Let me see" Park Mingxiu took a look and found something in the kitchen.?I found the infant milk powder that the production team had prepared in advance, and then I actually started making it.  "Let me go, can you say that you really deserve to be a father? Brother Mingxiu actually" Zheng Junhe gave a thumbs up: "Dafa!" "Shut up and go away, are you responsible for scaring the child? Oh, no  Do you want to cry or not" Park Myung-soo, who had prepared the milk, took the baby from Yoo Jae-seok's hand and started coaxing it.  It's also strange that the child who kept crying in Yoo Jae Suk's arms stopped crying as soon as he got into Park Myung Soo's hands, causing the members to make ridiculous comments and complaints.  "It's unreasonable. Brother Mingxiu actually coaxed the child to stop" "No way, brother, this style does not match your usual image. You are really my brother Mingxiu, right?" Even Cui Junxi looked like he was in a state of collapse.  He also moved his face and took a look.  Lu Hongzhe found out and whispered to him: "Junxi, why don't you give him a hug? What can I say about you two" Fortunately, he changed his tune quickly, otherwise the maknae's flying kick would have kicked him in the face again, and the members laughed.  .  "Yes, Junxi, do you want to give him a hug?" "He's very cute." Cui Junxi glared at the crazy child fiercely, and then he was at a loss to look at the child who stared at him innocently with his eyes wide open.  ¡°¡­¡± The maknae avoided it in embarrassment.  "Well, let me take a look, just take a look" "Hahaha" "Wow" Well, the child was scared to tears by Wuchao again.  "Okay, okay, everyone, get out of the way. A bunch of weird uncles are not afraid of scaring the children" The father scolded the members while successfully calming the children.  "Oh, don't cry, be good, let's drink grandma" Now even the production team in the back room and the child's own mother couldn't help but be surprised.  And Park Mingxiu held the child in one hand and fed the child with a bottle in the other, "Be good, drink and grow up" The members looked at each other. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t the protagonist of this issue not the maknae but Brother Mingxiu?  Brother Word is awesome Lu Hongzhe smiled and said, "So this child is not Junxi's, but Brother Mingxiu's" Your sister.  The members all laughed.  "Ah, you lunatic" Park Mingxiu didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "You talk nonsense when you open your mouth" "That's right." Zheng Junhe also said: "Ah, this will cause big trouble" Lu Hongzhe said calmly: "It's okay.  , Anyway, it¡¯s not me who is in trouble¡± Now even Liu Zaishi couldn¡¯t help it, and hit him to signal him to shut up.  One of the victims, Cui Junxi, couldn't help but kicked him again.  "You crazy person!" "Hahaha" "Honestly, PD, what do you want from us?" Maybe it was because he was really hungry. The child stopped crying when he was held in Park Mingxiu's arms and drank his milk honestly.  , so Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help but shout to the production team in the room.  Kim Tae-ho couldn't stand it anymore, so he simply came out again and explained: "This is in response to the suggestions of many netizens. I want to see how talented the members are in taking care of children (housework), so I have this special episode As long as everyone is good  If you take care of them for one day, even if you pass" The members were shocked, "One day for each person?" "Yeah." Jin Taehao nodded.  The members were speechless, "Ah, how come the children cry when they see us every day" As he said that seeing so many people together, Mason started crying again.  "That's right, look at it" "Ah, shut up and get out of the way. What are you doing around here? You're scaring the children!" The members helplessly moved aside.  It was also strange. The members were not there. Park Mingxiu comforted her, and the child slowly stopped crying.  "" 5. Choi Jun-seok said with complex expressions on the Park members (except Park Myung-soo), "Uncle Tae-ho, you've seen it too. This kid doesn't like us at all. How can we keep filming?"  Jin Taihao, who was once again lying on the gun, also twitched the corner of his mouth and said angrily: "You guys try it first. Anyway, Mingxiu brother seems to be able to take care of him now. You guys try more and see if you can take care of him" "Especially you  , the audience is very, very concerned about it" he chuckled.  Cui Junxi was speechless. Damn, are you doing this on purpose? You just want to see me embarrassed?  "Are there any like you?" The furious maknae and the members laughed.  "To be honest, we are actually quite curious" &nbsp; "Can the maknae be able to take care of the child? He is still a child himself" "It's too much to talk about a child, he's already 'huh'" Zheng Hengdon pouted his lips like a kiss.  ¡°¡­¡± The audience burst into laughter.  Zheng Junhe said: "Hey, Hengdon, you are quite funny recently. Is getting married (he refers to me) so magical?" "Hey brother" things have turned around, and it is Zheng Hengdon's turn to be embarrassed.  ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡°Brother Junha, if you are curious, you can try to get married too.¡± Liu Zaishi laughed at him.  Zheng Junhe was speechless, "You can try to get married." "Hahaha." "Ah, please keep your voice down, please! Don't think that it's not tiring to take care of your children if you don't do it yourself" Park Mingxiu on the side was angry.  The members were all stunned.  Jin Taihao also hurriedly ran into the back room.  Fortunately, although Mason was startled by Park Myung Soo's voice, he didn't seem to have any intention of getting off his arms, which made the members jealous again.  "I thought Junxi was the protagonist in this issue, and I didn't want to show up with Mingxiu hyung halfway! Junxi, my condolences." "Get lost." (laughing) "Mingxiu hyung is trying to gain fans. It's not like what we usually see.  The way you arrived" "Brother Mingxiu, why don't you stay with the devil? Why are you so warm" "It's just" "Wow" The child's mood is like the weather in June, it changes at any time.  They were fine just now, but suddenly they started crying, which made the members turn pale again.  "OhNo, crying again" ,

 Chapter 346 Golden Record

    Mason really cried this time, tears bursting down his face. The members were frightened and gathered around at a loss. Park Myung-soo coaxed and coaxed, but it was still useless.  ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°I keep crying, what¡¯s wrong is this¡± ¡°PD¡± There was no other way, the production team had to stop filming, and the child¡¯s mother came out and took the child over.  "Be good, don't cry, mom is here" "These are good uncles, don't be afraid, don't be afraid" After a good coaxing, the children finally stopped crying, and the members were relieved.  "Hello." Liu Zaishi took the lead and said hello.  "I'm so sorry, (making) the child cry." "It's okay. The child is just not used to me not being around for a while" Perhaps because of the filming experience, the mother of the child said quite considerately:  "It's us who caused trouble for everyone" "Don't say that." The Wuchao members said in embarrassment, "It's because we didn't take good care of the children" "I'm really sorry for not taking good care of the children.  " "The child is very well-behaved, but we don't know how to take care of the child" Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but poke the child's delicate cheek, and said in a doting tone that he didn't even know he had: "Mason  Very cute." Jin Taihao smiled, "In that case, just give me a hug." He said cheatingly.  Sweat suddenly broke out on someone's forehead, "Huh? No, no need, I'll just take a look" Everyone laughed.  The mother of the child covered her mouth and said: "It's okay, Mason will like an uncle like you, right, Mason" "It's really unnecessary" Someone's forehead sweated even more.  And Mason was lying on his mother's shoulders, blinking at him, and didn't seem to express any objection.  His mother looked at it and handed the child over with a hearty voice, "It's okay, just give it a hug." I'll go.  Cui Junxi took the child at a loss.  "" mason.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "" mason.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "Call daddy!" Suddenly, Lu Hongzhe hit him with a teasing palm.  "Hey brother." Cui Junxi suffered 10,000 points of damage.  "Daddy." After a brief pause, the scene burst into laughter. ?¡­,¡­ ?The third day.  South Korea¡¯s 23rd Golden Record Awards were held at the Olympic Games Hall in Olympic Park.  Not to mention the big and small celebrities and artists who were shortlisted that year, they all dressed up to attend the award ceremony that day. Other heavyweight guests such as award presenters, emcee, president of the Singer Association, president of the Korean Music Industry Association, and the Minister of Culture and Tourism of Korea also attended the ceremony.  The party made the storm about the year-end cake sharing originally caused by MKMF even more fierce, and it also added a touch of solemnity to the award ceremony that day.  While walking on the red carpet, Choi Jun-seok was greeted with unprecedented salutes (flashlights) and questions from reporters.  "Cui Junxixi, look here" "Cui Junxixi, please tell me about MKMF" "Cui Junxixi, can you explain to" "Cui Junxixi" The media photo area was tearing apart with all your strength.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  ¡ª¡ªBased on the lessons learned from past mistakes, Cui Junxi didn¡¯t say anything. He just turned his head slightly in front of the entrance and waved to the fans who came to support him to express his gratitude and apology. ?¡­,¡­ Because the Golden Record Party adopts a dinner party-like format, Cui Junxi was arranged to sit at the same table as MC Meng and SGWannabe.  Cui Junxi greeted MC Mong first, and then bowed to SGWannabe: "Senior, hello." In addition, Cui Junxi looked around and found that Lee Hyori also attended the award ceremony - the golden record was also afraid, not only did he not  Let them walk the red carpet together, even the seats are far apart.  "Hello." Because of the live broadcast and the fact that they were not familiar with each other (actually, SGWannabe is a group that does not have many activities), the three members of SGWannabe also stood up and nodded, and then the two sides were silent.  Pulling out the seat, Cui Junxi withdrew his scrutinizing gaze without any trace, and said to MC Meng: "Brother, you look quite handsome tonight" MC Meng rolled his eyes.  "Ah, are you making fun of me or hurting me!" SGWannaBE laughed.  That¡¯s right, compared to Choi Jun-seok who is dressed in elegant black, the MC known as ¡®Gorilla¡¯Meng is so handsome, so handsome, okay?  Therefore, MC Meng counterattacked him: "Ah, Junxi, are you okay? Why is your Hyori not with you" "Hey brother." The fox retreated decisively.  SGWannabe laughed.  Jin Yongjun, the second brother who is relatively the most outgoing in SGWannabe, couldn't help but asked curiously: "To be honest, Junxi, are you and Hyori really getting together?" I went, Cui Junxi secretly rolled his eyes, MC Menghahahaha  laugh.  "Brother, why didn't I know that SGWannabe was also such a gossip" Cui Junxi complained.  SG's Cai Dongha patted his member and smiled: "I'm sorry, Junxixi, Yongjun also accidentally said the wrong thing. I apologize to you on his behalf" Cui Junxi stood up in a hurry: "Brother (Cai Dongha was born in 1981)  , I was just joking I listened to the seniors' album "MyFriend", it was very good, and I am a fan of my brothers" "Don't be so nervous, your fans will think I am bullying you" Cai Donghe laughed.  "We're just a little curious" "" "Haha" I don't know if it's Cui Junxi's misunderstanding. Among the three members of SGWannaBE, Cai Dongha seems to be the most reserved. Although Cai Dongha looks like the amiable elder brother of the leader, both inside and outside.  , but Cui Junxi was keenly aware that in his slightly melancholy eyes, there would be a trace of confusion and pain from time to time, as if something was deeply bothering him, which made Cui Junxi a little baffled.  "What are you standing for? Sit down." MC Meng pulled him.  "Ah? Ah" At this time, the fans screaming due to his arrival and standing up also attracted the attention of the surrounding ladies.  ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s true, you¡¯re in the limelight again!  Lee Hyori bit her teeth slightly, feeling a mixture of love and hate in her heart.  I don¡¯t even think about my recent situation. Is it really okay to always be like this?  A trace of worry flashed in Lee Hyori's heart.  At this time, Jewelry's Seo In-young smiled: "Unnie, you look so strange, are you thinking about Junxi?" Park Jung-ah hurriedly hit her: "I'm sorry, Sister Hyori" Lee Hyori suddenly woke up,  After hearing what Xu Inying said clearly, her face turned red: "Ah, no no um, I mean it doesn't matter" "Hehehehe" ,  while we were chatting, here is the 23rd Korean Golden Record  The grand prize has also started.  Hosts Shin Dong-yeop and Park Ji-yoon gave their opening speeches gracefully: "I am the host of the 23rd Korea Golden Disc Awards, Shin Dong-yeop (Park Ji-yoon), good evening everyone" "I am very happy to meet you all! This year's Golden Disc Awards  It is based on the theme of 'Music Corridor', and it is gorgeous and grand. It is a grand ceremony movement suitable for all the singers who have performed and achieved a series of good results this year" Shin Dongye is worthy of being a veteran and famous MC, with a long and appropriate sequence.  While the fans in the audience screamed with his grand opening words, the celebrity singers in attendance, big and small, also nodded and applauded with emotion.  "That's right." Park Ji-yin also said: "Although the lives and livelihoods of the people have been affected to a certain extent recently due to some unexpected events beyond human control, our music industry and the music industry of the Republic of Korea are still here.  Sufficient and good development has been achieved in the cold winter" "The gold record is made by" "Well, thank you" "Next, the DIGITAL Sound Award will be awarded at the 23rd Korea Golden Disc Awards Ceremony.  Presenters" Finally, after a lot of nonsense, the awards officially began.  "Good evening everyone, I am Go Wan-seok (So Yi-hyun)." The Golden Record was also ruthless. It sent out Go Wan-seok, the director of the Korean Culture Promotion Institute, to beat up all the people, big and small, who were already upright.  The singers were sitting upright, fearing that these big guys would think they didn't respect them.  (Korea Culture Promotion Agency, an organization similar to the General Administration of Press and Publication - I don¡¯t know much about national institutions, so please forgive me if the metaphor is wrong) "Dean Gao, if I ask you to select the most important news this year (in the entertainment industry)  , which one will you choose?" Su Yixian's words were obviously prepared in advance, Gao Wanshi smiled.  "Although I would like to say that compared with last year, our music industry has received more and greater development this year, and the singers have achieved very good results, but the fact is" The fox and the queen started to lie down.  "Although it's just one night, Cui Junxixi and Lee Hyorixihaha, everyone understands." Dean Gao said with a smile.  ¡°!¡±"Boom" The scene was boiling.  Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori couldn't laugh or cry, were on the verge of tears, were ridiculous and speechless, and choked with sorrow In short, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyo-ri stood up with a bitter smile and bowed sharply to Go Man-seok Damn, you are trying to kill us, Cui Junseok's heart  Cow full face.  However, fans and the audience in front of the TV have already been detonated by Gao Wanshi, the dean's "outrageous" speech.  (Screaming) "Junseok OPPA" "Hyori Unnie" "Oh, yes, the tangled relationship between the two of them falling in love and killing each other has even alarmed a big shot like the dean. It seems that the country is interested in this.  You two (Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori) are very optimistic about it! (laughing) Yes, Mr. Gao, I give you a hundred thumbs up for your wisdom! " "I'm going to say, is this true?  All the big shots actually know about Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok? Well, should I say it¡¯s deserved, or should I complain that (Ko Wan-seok) is not doing his job properly?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡±¡­,¡­ Not to mention the heated scene and simultaneous online discussion.  .  After Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori sat down again, colleagues who were familiar with them but not familiar with them all looked at them with envy and teasing.  "Damn, yes, you are the cause of the scandal!" MC Meng patted his thigh with a joking look on his face: "Even a big shot like the director of the Cultural Industry Promotion Institute knows about your affairs. I should say that you deserve it.  , or are you worried about your dark life in the future?" He said happily.  Cui Junxi: "" SGWannaBE, Shinhwa and other familiar brothers around him laughed.  Over there, Lee Hyori was also teased by Seo In-young and others: "Unnie, how good you are now! The country has recognized it! It seems that we are going to call Junxi our brother-in-law" "Yeah!" "Hehe"  ¡­,¡­

 Chapter 347 Golden Record (2)

    Thanks again for coming here for reading, Yamaguchi Lang Lang and Sun Li, book friends 160707215006844, time is like a classmate, old hen, and several relatives for their rewards, thank you¡ª¡ª.  ¡ª¡ª Shen Dongye also joked at the other end: "Hey, Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi stood up. Didn't we know what happened?" Well-intentioned but not well-intentioned, the venue was filled with laughter.  Cui Junxi smiled wryly and waved at the main camera panning over.  On the other side, Lee Hyori also forced a smile and nodded to the audience in front of the camera.  "Hahaha" Fortunately, Gao Wanshi and Su Yixian finally got to the point after teasing, "Anyway, a lot of good things happened this year. Well, now we are announcing the winners of the 23rd Golden Disk Digital Music Department Sound Source Awards.  People are¡ª¡ª" "Cui Junxixi's "When I Sing This Song"!" Cui Junxi stood up with a half-surprised and half-wry smile, and hugged more MC Meng and others around him who were gloating about their misfortune. Cui Junxi came.  Arrived at the podium.  "Congratulations, Cui Junxixi." Gao Wanshi smiled and stretched out his hand.  "Thank you!" Cui Junxi was flattered.  "Jun Xixi, fighting!" Su Yixian winked and said playfully.  Cui Junxi smiled bitterly: "Uh, thank you" Cui Junxi, who received the trophy and certificate, stood in front of the microphone, looking at the starry sky-like venue in front of him, and gave up on himself quite helplessly: "Thank you, Dean Gao Wanshi and senior Su Yixian, for giving me  With this award, I will work harder, both in music andcough!" There was laughter below and in front of the TV.  Fortunately, after Cui Junxi laughed at himself, he raised the trophy and shouted seriously: "Thank you!" Everyone applauded.  After exiting the stage, Cui Junxi, under the arrangement of the staff, came to the performance area to wait - the winner will perform a stage performance after winning the award.  When Cui Junxi was invited to participate in the Golden Disc, the organizer just told him that he was the OPPENNING tonight, so he was quite surprised when he heard that he was the first to win the award.  (From this aspect, the inside story of the golden record is actually even bigger) During the busy preparation, Cui Junxi couldn't help but ask the staff who brought the microphone and other 'small parts' for him: "Who is next?"  "Eh? Ah, MC Meng is behind you." The staff member was stunned for a moment, then said anxiously.  Cui Junxi was thoughtful, and then thought of the staff in front of him, and thanked him hurriedly: "Uh, thank you." The staff member smiled, said nothing, and left after cleaning up.  ¡­,¡­ After a stage performance that was nothing to write home about, Choi Jun-seok retreated backstage.  He looked up and smiled.  "Brother, congratulations!" The visitor stopped and was happy when he found out it was him, "Share the joy together! Junxi, do you know? When you were performing, the on-site cameras kept filming Hyori"  Se's MC dream.  The staff around him burst into laughter.  Cui Junxi shook his head and ignored this unscrupulous brother. After high five, he yelled "get lost", and then they parted ways happily - live broadcast, there is not so much coke in fact After accepting a TV station for a gold record at first glance  After the specially prepared behind-the-scenes interview, Cui Junxi came to the waiting room with a sigh of relief - the singer also needed to rest, change clothes and so on.  ¡°How about it, do you know why there was such a change tonight?¡± Cui Junxi finally asked after the people on his side were left.  "I just heard that the higher-ups seemed to be dissatisfied with us having such a scandal at this time, but they still chose to support us" Wei Suonan, who had been responsible for the daily affairs of Y.K.C before and didn't follow him much, actually followed him again for the first time.  We arrived at the Golden Record together. It can be seen that both Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Jong Kook are a little worried tonight that there will be some "shady secret" coming against Cui Junxi. That's why Wei Sonam, Lin Mu and others are pouring more resources into it.  To Choi Jun-seok.  In addition, Lin Mu also said, "The attacks on the Internet seemed to have stalled for a short time after the dean said those words. It seemed that the other party was worried about something" "Even so, we cannot relax our vigilance" Cui Junxi said solemnly.  road.  "Yes." Huh?  What the hell, isn't this book mainly about lighthearted comedy? Why does the plot suddenly unfold so strangely?  In fact, this is the case. After all, Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok are no longer young. The sudden trend of slandering Choi Jun-seok and slandering Lee Hyori on the Internet is obviously not a spontaneous individual incident, but someone is clearly trying to add insult to injury and bribe others.  Military or something (maybe that¡¯s not how it¡¯s said over there, but the essence is the same), so in order to learn lessons and take precautionsAs it happened, Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk did nothing in the past two days. Both Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk openly and secretly established some relationships of their own, did some investigations, and prepared some methods. Among them, Cui Junxi  Through the Choi family's relationship with MBC, I was able to figure out the positions of some major media, commentators, and entertainment industry leaders in this storm. Although I didn't have a complete picture, at least I was no longer confused.  Gua, who had been cut off without realizing it, was frightened.  No, Cui Junxi asked Lin Mu and the others to inquire about the information specifically to avoid another 'accident' Facts have proved that Cui Junxi's worry was justified. He and Liu Zaishi never expected that the director of the Korea Cultural Industry Promotion Agency,  They are all involved in popular scandals in the entertainment industry!  This was completely beyond Cui Junxi's expectation. After all, what benefit could Cui Junxi bring to someone like Gao Wanshi?  They are not on the same level (Actually, they are all just trying to gain face - author's press Cui Junxi: "" _) Here, Cui Junxi said a little uneasily: "The higher ups (organizers) will not  What's wrong?" He said to Lin Mu: "Those guys are not vegetarians, don't be fooled again" He vaguely skipped those words, but Wei Suonan, Lin Mu and others  People still understand.  "Probably not" Lin Mu shook his head, thought for a moment, and then said: "At least I haven't heard that the awards will change" "It's the best" Cui Junxi sighed, "By the way, you said high  Why would the dean say that?" he said suddenly.  Wei, Lin, and Yin looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what he meant by this.  Someone sighed, "Is it easy for me? This is just a scandal. Why don't even a big shot like the dean pay attention to it? I am a target, everyone is staring at me!" "Pfft.  " Wei Suonan, Lin Mu, and Yin Xueyue all laughed.  ¡­,¡­ By the time Cui Junxi returned to the frontcourt again, the awards ceremony had already progressed a long way.  "The 23rd Korea Golden Disk Awards, the annual trot award¡ª¡ª" said the presenter on stage, Song Daguan, the president of the Korean Singer Association and a veteran trot singer.  "Jang Yoon Jung's "Cute"!" Cui Junxi was slightly surprised, and when he looked up, it turned out to be the member of the No Choice member Crazy Kid. So Cui Junxi also stood up and applauded: "Congratulations (sister-in-law)!" Zhang Yunzhen passed by him.  His face turned red, and he looked around in a panic. Seeing that no one was hearing him or the camera, he gave him a gouge and hurriedly walked onto the stage.  "Oh, Junxi is back." SG Jin Yongjun at the table said with a smile.  "Well." Cui Junxi sat down and said nonsense: "Brother, where is this award?" Jin Yongjun didn't care much, leaned over and chuckled: "As you can see, the trot award was taken by Zhang Yunzhen nuna  , previously Davichi and SHINee won the Rookie Award respectively" Cui Junxi nodded.  At this moment, Song Daguan, who had finished presenting the trot award, continued to present the award: "The 23rd Korean Golden Record Producer Award¡ª¡ª" "Lee Soo Man!" Cui Junxi narrowed his eyes and then clapped with several smiles from SG.  And because the ¡®Emperor¡¯ is in New York, the organizer specially prepared a pre-recorded VCR.  "Hello everyone, I am Lee Soo Man" A man with glasses who looked wretched on the LED said his acceptance speech in a "gentle" and "kind" tone.  "I should be greeting everyone in Seoul, but unfortunately I am in the United States. NowI am very grateful to the fans for our company TVXQGirls' GenerationSHINeefrom now on" Looking around, I have to say,  Even though I haven't heard much about this person in Korea in the past few years, his influence still seems to be enough to deter most people with "bad intentions". No, as long as they are in the entertainment industry, everyone is respectful now.  Yes, they seem to really 'respect' this person. Thanks to their good acting skills, I really don't know how long their company has been friends with each other in private Hey, you don't seem to be qualified to say such things, let's look at you first.  How is your bear look?  In short, after enduring it for a long time, Cui Junxi finally resisted the urge to curl his lips. After finally waiting for the VCR to finish playing, Cui Junxi couldn't help but said with envy: "My dear relatives, I really envy you. The company has the benefits of being a big company."  ¡± The three SG guys didn¡¯t think too much about it, but in the past, they felt sour grapes when they couldn¡¯t eat them. They all joked: ¡°It¡¯s okay, your ¡°Baby¡± and ¡°True Love in the World¡± are so awesome, they are crushing every time they come out.  Do you need to be envious of your family? " "That's different. I rely on my appearance. I want to rely on my strength." "Very good, so-and-so.The serious nonsense made SG and MC Meng, who had just returned, burst into laughter.  "You really dare to say that." Shinhwa's Lee Min-woo and Shin Hye-sung, who were at the next table, heard this and turned around and said with a smile: "Ah, do you mean that our looks are not good enough?" "Come here, let's compare.  Look, let¡¯s see who is more beautiful!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡±¡­,¡­

 Chapter 348 Golden Record (3)

    The excitement on Cui Junxi's side aroused the curious eyes of others.  On the stage, Shin Dongye was also bold. He played the live broadcast and still joked: "Yeah. The audience may not know what Choi Junxi and his gang seem to be saying underneath. Lee Minwoo, Shin Hye Sung and others next door are very happy. Junxixi  " he shouted.  "What did you say?" "Scared" Cui Junxi kept shaking his hands at the camera that came over again.  However, MC Mong and Lee Min-woo, who had a better relationship, broke up the situation and shouted, "" It was also difficult for Shin Dong-ye, even though they were so far apart, he still tried hard to analyze it for a long time before he said in a funny voice: "Ah Junxixi, you look good  I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s handsome or not, but he¡¯s not as handsome as me!¡± Only then did the fans realize what Cui Junxi and the others had just said, and they burst out laughing.  "Co-star Park Ji-yin also knew what was going on, and deliberately complimented him: "Yes, yes, you are the most handsome, but let's continue with the awards first." Cui Junxi smiled bitterly.  "Hahaha" ,  Apart from someone's jokes, the award ceremony went very smoothly. After a while, each award had its own place, and the thank-you stage for each winner was also exciting one after another.  , and soon, the most important award of the Golden Record was awarded at the awards ceremony.  "What you are watching now is the 23rd Golden Disc Awards, and the next award is the Disk Award" "What, the conditions for winning the Disk Award are: December 1, 2007 to November 30, 2008  So far, the regular albums released during this period, the conference selects the most popular records and singers, which is a very big honor" On the stage, Shin Dongye and Park Jiyin introduced the details and importance of the disk award. Below, Choi Junxi and others  The 30 groups of singers who were eligible to compete for this award were also very excited.  Although you may indeed be inferior to others in some aspects, there are always exceptions to everything, right?  Besides, there is a public relations thing in the entertainment industry, so "6 of them will receive this honorary award." "That's right, now we have invited the award presenters, "Daytime Sports" president Jang Jong-ho and actress Lee So-yeon."  Well, another big shot - Daytime Sports, an online video playback website, one of the organizers of the Golden Record.  Cui Junxi raised his thumb slightly. As far as he knew, sports and collaborations are more common during the day As expected, after Zhang and Li casually said a few sentences on the stage, Zhang Zhonghao read out.  "The 23rd Korean Golden Disc Disk Award - TVXQ's "Mirotic"!" Screams, celebrations, applause, etc. all had their due meanings. Not to mention, the five big boys from the East Group took over the honor from Jang Jongho  The trophy cannot be concealed.  Kim Jaejoong, a man who has been in the iceberg for thousands of years, couldn't help but said: "This is the first time in two years for us TVXQ to stand on this stage again. I am really grateful to the staff who have produced excellent records for us In addition, they have given us support when we were in pain."  The Fairy Queens with great power The fans are the driving force for TVXQ to continue our journey We will continue to work hard" The words were both emotional and choked, which made the fans who experienced and witnessed this  All the artists were filled with emotion. ?¡­.   "Congratulations again to TVXQ for winning the award" As Shin Dong-yeop congratulated him, Choi Jun-seok applauded while a few thoughts that no one else could guess flashed through his mind.  The award presentation continues.  "The second group, the 23rd Korea Golden Disc Disk Awards - Kim Dong-yul's "monologue"!" Another unexpected winner.  "Kim Dong Yulxi's "Monologue" without any promotion still achieved extremely high record sales, which is very meaningful Um, due to personal reasons, Jin Dong Yulxi was not able to come to the event. We will pass the award to  ¡­¡­"    ¡ª¡ªdo you understand?  In short, Cui Junxi watched calmly as the organizer awarded two of the six prizes without saying anything.  "Well, let's continue with the third disk award" "SGWannabe "myfriends"!" Finally, the organizer awarded an award that was well received by the public.  Cui Junxi and Cai Dongha, Kim Yongjun, and Kim Jinho hugged him one by one in congratulations.  "Congratulations, brother!" (The songs of this group are quite good. "Lalala" from "MyFriends" that was shortlisted that year is a very popular Korean song) Others, such as MC Meng, Lee Min-woo and others also  Everyone applauded happily for SG¡¯s win.  Cai Dongha, Kim Yongjun, and Jin Jinhao all responded with "Thank you, thank you" and "I am very grateful to the conference for awarding this award to us!" Cai Dongha said excitedly: "When I am tired, music gives me a lot of help.""The comfortall the hard work has finally been recognized, which makes me very grateful" It can be said that SG's award has somewhat calmed Cui Junxi's heart. After all, SG is a very capable person.  Seniors in the music industry The awards ceremony went by very quickly. With the announcement of the first three winners of the Disk Awards, the party moved into the second part. The second Opening was held by the previous four winners of the Digital Sound Award.  (Respectively Choi Junxi, MC Meng, Jewelry and wondergirls) "onemoretime" brought by Jewelry "baby.one.more.time" As the extremely addictive chorus of Jewelry's "onemoretime" sounded, the scene  In fact, many people are more or less addicted to it. Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but said to MC Meng: "This song "One More Time" by the Jewelry sisters is quite nice" Zhengtong shook his head back and forth along with the music.  MC Meng also paused, nodded in agreement and said: "Well, so they won the Sound Source Award" Li Minyu next door might have been really bored, so he leaned over and said loudly: "What are you talking about?  " "Brother Minyu, why don't you sit over here? You have nothing to do with me!"  " Cui Junxi complained. Lee Minwoo: "" MC Meng laughed loudly. , "Hey, the above is "onemoretime" brought by our Jewelry, which is very exciting" "Yes, the next award is  For the remaining three Disk Awards, please present the award presenters: Park Kyung-chun, President of the Korean Music Industry, and Actor Kim Sung-eun" "Well, this is why the Golden Disc is a bigger brand than MKMF, and all the present award-winning guests are from all over the world.  Big media, bosses and important people in relevant departments cannot do without high standards But after Park Qingchun and Kim Sung-eun read out the three groups of disk awards, people were a little confused. "The winner is - Lee Hyori.  !  " "¡ª¡ªMyth!  " "browneyes!  ¡± ¡° Well, you read that right, not only is there nothing about Choi Jun-seok, but even the rising stars such as WG and BigBang are not on the list. It seems that orderliness has become the political correctness of this golden record (Actually, YG  A statement was issued long before the awards ceremony, saying that Big Bang would not participate in this year's Golden Record due to schedule) Thinking of this, Cui Junxi's heart calmed down again, and Lee Hyo Hyori did not dare to appear on the Golden Record.  The whole thing was as "bold" as MKMF, and the whole speech was plain and decent. "I am very grateful to the conference for giving me this award. This is my boldest recognitionThank you to the producer, stylist, and president" But it also made me feel sad.  Cui Junxi also breathed a sigh of relief. The golden record is no different from others. After this broadcast accident, it is really over. In Korea In the end, Lee Hyori paused and said calmly: "Music can be recognized, and I am more happy than anything else."  !  (Stop paying attention to what I like and what clothes I wear. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to pay more attention to my music?)¡± ¡°Thank you!  " Cui Junxi understood. He was slightly stunned but at the same time, there seemed to be a voice roaring in his heart! "Awesome! I'm bigger than Lee Hyori!!  After Son Ho-young attended the event and the award-winning singers gave wonderful performances, time flew by. (By the way, the little sister Kim Taeyeon actually won the Popularity Award from the Golden Record that night, which also surprised Choi Jun-seok.  ) "I am really very grateful to all the singers for their wonderful performances. I believe everyone was very fascinated by it" Finally, the awards ceremony came to the last and most important moment - the presentation of the Digital Music Awards and the Disk Music Awards.  No matter whether they got it or not, all the singers and stars attending the award ceremony tonight were in high spirits, waiting with mixed excitement for Shin Dong-ye to announce the winner: "The guest of honor is: Samsung Electronics CEO.  , Noh Seung-man, actor Park Ye-jin!  " When the fat-headed executive who looked like the reincarnation of his second senior brother shouted: "2008 Korea Golden Record Digital Audio Division Grand Award - Jewelry "One More Time"!  ", Park Ye-jin, who was wearing a sexy strapless black dress, was actually completely ignored. The singers underneath suppressed their envy, jealousy, hatred and other emotions to congratulate Jewelry, a veteran girl group under Star-Empire, for winning this year's biggest and most popular  One of the important cakes. And seeing the four Jewelry sisters, Park Jung Ah, Seo In Young, Ha Joo Yeon, and Kim Eun Jung, with tears in their eyes and unable to control themselves, Cui Junxi couldn't help but stand up and express his gratitude for their efforts and efforts.  Hardship?With respect.  "Three years have passed before we stood on this stage again. During this period, we were really worried, thinking that our acting career would be over Fortunately, with the support of fans, Jewelry has once again gained everyone's recognition, no matter it is  It is a great inspiration to me, Inyoung, Jooyeon, and Eunjing" Park Jung Ah is indeed the soul of Jewelry. While her sisters were moved to tears with her words, Choi Junxi and others also applauded again and congratulated.  .  ¡°Jewelry! Jewelry!¡± fans at the scene shouted.  "Thank you! Thank you!" Jewelry Wushu.  "Hey, thank you Jewelry for giving us the touching acceptance speech" Shen Dongye said in an old-fashioned way.  "Yes, I almost cried when I heard it" Park Zhiyin also said.  The fans and Cui Junxi and other singers below all sat down one after another, recovering from the heavy atmosphere brought by Wu Shu.  Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shin Dong-yeop quickly announced: "Hey, there is only one last grand award left, the 23rd Golden Disk Disk Division, the Grand Prize! Here is the presenter: Minister of Culture, Sports and Tourism of South Korea, Yoo In-chun!" How about it!  , awesome, the Minister of Culture is in attendance, let¡¯s see who dares to cause trouble on the golden record!  ¡ª¡ªThis is also the reason why Choi Junxi ¡®admires¡¯ Lee Hyori so much.  I just mean what I say, I¡¯m sarcastic, and I¡¯ll fight if I don¡¯t accept it!  _???¡­????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The first-line actor Kim So Yeon who was her co-star asked Liu In Chun with a sweet smile: "As far as I know, the Disk Music Awards is an award that all singers want. Mr. Liu, if you were asked to choose, which one would you choose?  When the singer won this award?", all the singers below were holding their breath, everyone expected to be the lucky one percent.  It¡¯s a pity that the Minister of Culture responded with ¡°It¡¯s possible for everyone! Because our country¡± made a politician¡¯s speech, which made Cui Junxi and others actually roll their eyes.  Damn it, you know, politicians¡¯ mouths are so unworthy of belief!  Fortunately, after hearing a bunch of preferential policies for the entertainment industry from the government in power, the head of the Ministry of Culture finally put his words into practice.  ¡°The 23rd Korea Golden Record Disk Division, Grand Awards¡ª¡ª¡± The hearts of all the singers below stopped again.  "Cui Junxi's "True Love in the World"!" Cheering, screaming, applauding, hugging, Cui Junxi did everything in a daze and reflexive manner.  "Junxi, congratulations!" "Congratulations, Junxi!" "" When the familiar melody sounded softly, Cui Junxi still felt that everything was so unreal.  He reflexively looked around for someone else's figure, only to find that she was not far away, looking at him radiantly in a floor-length white strapless evening dress.  Cui Junxi calmed down.  ¡­ ¡°Cui Junxixi, congratulations¡± Chief Liu looked at him with a smile, stretched out his hand and held Cui Junxi¡¯s hand tightly.  (1 second) "The songs you sing are very nice. I and some of the officers like to listen to them very much" (2 seconds) "My children also like your songs very much" (3 seconds) "Songs like this are the best."  It is suitable for more people to listen and think" (4 seconds) The scene was stunned.  "There are not many people who sing seriously like you" (5 seconds) "I hope you can guard against arrogance and impatience in the future, and continue to bring more meaningful songs to the audience and fans (6, 7  , 8 seconds) "I will always carry my heart here and look forward to it" (9 seconds) At the scene and later, the Korean entertainment industry was shocked. (Don't understand? Refer to Hu Dada's fight with Liu Tianwang back then!  )?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 349 Transition

    Fans are going crazy lately.  First, on the night of MKMF, fans of Choi Jun Suk and fans of TVXQ exchanged comments about Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori's "passionate kiss", and then the next day, photos of the two secretly meeting at home late at night were posted on the Internet!  The whole of South Korea was alarmed by it. Just when fans and trolls from all walks of life were preparing to fight over these things, on the third day, the '9-second handshake' incident between the Minister of Culture and Choi Jun-seok happened. Now some people were shocked.  Misfired.  The veteran drivers shouted: I can¡¯t understand!  Damn it, Cui Junxi, you are going to heaven. Not only are you dominating the headlines of entertainment news every day, but now even the country is supporting you, right?  Do you want to be so awesome 13?  Could it be that Ya is the illegitimate son of the newly-appointed President Li?  (Laughing and crying) "Have you seen it? At the 23rd Golden Disk Awards last night, when Chief Yoo In-chun of the Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism was handing out the Disk Grand Award, he actually held Choi Jun-seok's hand and talked for more than 9 seconds. I was so envious.  All the big and small celebrities are blinded! Sure enough, it¡¯s me, Da Junxi, whose popularity and image are simply endless!¡± ¡°Nima, I was stunned for a while, this award ceremony is not the best  Do you want to let go after shaking it? Why did Chief Liu Renchun of the Ministry of Culture keep holding Cui Junxi's hand? It couldn't be (laughing) It turned out that it was Chief Liu of the Ministry of Culture who liked Wuli Junxi very much.  I can¡¯t help but say a few more words! Sure enough, my big enemy siblings are invincible.¡± ¡°Does this have anything to do with Lee Hyori¡± ¡°You care!¡± ¡°666¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if you were paying attention.  Kim So-yeon also looked as if she had seen a ghost. She must have been shocked by Jun-seok's position in Chief Liu's heart, right? zzang" "I agree!" "" "I'd like to ask, what happened?  I don¡¯t understand what you are saying, Mao? Please clarify! (Kneel down)¡± ¡°Go, you alien, you don¡¯t even know last night (omitting hundreds of words here), go and take a look?¡±  , Cui Junxi caused trouble again last night (laughing)" "Ah" The melon-eating crowd who asked this question suddenly realized, and hurriedly said: "I will go find the video and watch it. Thanks to the old driver for leading the way!"  In this way, the video of Cui Junxi and Liu Dada shaking hands and chatting was spread all over the world.  Among them, the most curious thing is: what did Minister Liu of the Ministry of Culture say to Cui Junxi in these more than 9 seconds! ? _ ?¡­,¡­ ?Day 4.  It was the day after the gold record.  Cui Junxi smiled bitterly and came to the Gangwon-do National Ice (Skiing) Sports Training Center with Lin Muyin Xueyue.  "Brother, you and Brother Nan have to take care of it" Cui Junxi, who looked at the signs such as 'Gangwon-do National Ice (Skiing) Sports Training Center' and 'No Entry for Unused Persons', was also filled with speechlessness and helplessness.  Paralysis, Kim Tae Ho PD and the others are simply not human beings. They filmed some ghost daddy plan just yesterday, and today they have a trip to the National Training Center (Cui Junxi doesn¡¯t know what is being filmed in this episode, the production team just informed them to come here.  Participating in a filming about training), this makes Choi Junxi, who has just participated in the Golden Disc and is in the spotlight because of his relationship with the minister, even more stressed and irritable!  "Don't let the minister's kindness eventually become the poison that crushes you" Seeing that there was no one around, Cui Junxi couldn't help but look 'ferocious' on his face.  Lin Mu nodded with a heavy face.  ¡­,¡­ Entering the waiting room prepared by the production team, the maknae received an unprecedented ¡®welcome¡¯.  "Brother" "Hey Gu, Wuli Junxi is here, sit down quickly" "Ah, Junxi, what did Minister Liu tell you? Those 9 seconds" "Hey Gu, Wuli is the youngest! Brother usually  Isn¡¯t it good for you? Don¡¯t forget to help me when you get rich that day¡± ¡°Here comes our famous person, sit down!¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s feet froze in place as he stepped out.  "Hahaha" Only then did the little fat guy, Kim Taeho, Park Youngzai and others who arrived first started laughing.  Cui Junxi, who understood that they were joking, shook his head in relief and said: "That's enough for you!" He said helplessly, "Those who don't know think I have done something earth-shattering for the country!" "I just had a scandal,  Kiss me, don¡¯t let the whole country (people) stare at me" "Hahaha" "Ignore them, they are all joking with you" Zheng Hengdun was letting the stylist comb his hair.  The way of not lifting up.  "Come, sit here." "Thank you, Brother Hunton." Cui Junxi said obediently.And Yin Xueyue also formally smiled and started to put makeup on him.  "Um PD Taeho." Cui Junxi observed the atmosphere and asked for something to say: "What is this filming about? Can't we just stop for a while? The dad's plan hasn't been finalized before, and it's here again. What's going on today?  What were you filming?" Zheng Hengdun on the side seemed to have just arrived and asked curiously.  I don¡¯t know what they said secretly, but the production team winked and started to take action, "It's nothing, it's just a normal shooting, it won't be too hard." "By the way, Junxi and Hengton, the program team received a message from fans  "Sent" Writer Jin Taixi suddenly said, "A box of chocolate balls, do you want to try them?" Cui Junxi and Zheng Hyungdon's attention was diverted, and they raised their eyebrows: "Chocolates? Whose fans?"  " "Junxi's." "Well, the production team has also worked hard to improve the members.     ¡­¡­ah?  Kim Tae Hee pretended to be indifferent: "Want to have one?" To be honest, Cui Junxi really didn't think much at this moment.  "Okay." He took one and threw it into his mouth carelessly.  "I'm going to the toilet first" Seeing the chubby guy running out of the pit, Cui Junxi shrugged and took a bite.  "!" What the hell!  Cui Junxi's eyes and eyebrows wrinkled.  And Yin Xueyue was also extremely surprised as she watched him running around with a bitter face and the staff of the production team burst into laughter.  "What's wrong" The terrifying taste experience on the tip of his tongue made Cui Junxi instantly understand that he was being manipulated.  "Ah, what did you give me to eat?" he said angrily while looking for the trash can.  ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a little mustard and chili oil.¡± Jin Taihao chuckled.  "This is the hidden camera we made" Cui Junxi found several small cameras in several hidden corners and was speechless.  After carefully spitting it out, Cui Junxi said helplessly.  "You guys have had enough. I am not so 'hot' as I am, and I am adding fuel to the fire!" "Hahaha" "Hey, Junxi, what's wrong with you?" Well, the little fat guy who went to the toilet hasn't come back yet.  , the devil Park Myung-soo arrived first.  "It's nothing" With the mentality of 'I don't want everyone to die together', Cui Junxi, a Wuchao member, did not bother to criticize the production team and pretended to be calm: "I just ate too much in the morning" "By the way, Mingxiu  Brother, there are chocolates sent by fans here, do you want to eat one?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Later, countless viewers and production team members said in their hearts: Maknae, you are so bad, you actually tricked Park Myung Soo into seducing him!  Well, I like it!  _ Park Mingxiu looked at the cute eyes of the maknae, and then looked at the sweets in front of her "Well, Junxi, you have been so hot these past two days I'll go!" "Hahaha" ,  ¡­ ¡°What is this! Yeah!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Sweets? That¡¯s great, I like sweets the most, thank you Jun ugh!¡± With the help and encouragement from the maknae, after Park Myung-soo,  Liu Zaishi, Zheng Junha, and Lu Hongzhe were also shot.  ¡°Hey, you damn boy, just eat it yourself, why are you dragging us into the water? Come here, I promise not to kill (silence) you!¡± The production team laughed.  After finally trying to persuade the members to stop and start fighting, Kim Tae-ho said with a smile: "Because the audience recently said that the show is not very interesting, we prepared a hidden camera to see who would get caught and the result haha."  " "Ah, forget it if you get tricked yourself, you have been unlucky lately anyway" Park Mingxiu glared at Cui Junxi.  ¡°Hey brother¡± Poof.  The members laughed.  "That's right, why do you drag us into trouble when you are weak" Liu Zaishi also said angrily.  "When did I get unlucky Well, even if my life has been a little fluctuating recently (members laughed) But it doesn't have anything to do with dragging you into trouble, okay? Isn't unlimited egoism our purpose?" Busy  The gushing words inside made not only Liu Jae Suk and others roll their eyes speechlessly, but also the culprits in the production team couldn't help laughing.  "I can't have my own misfortune, and my brothers will take pleasure in it, right? So, let's bear the pain together! Well, I can just enjoy the blessing myself" Cui Junxi said confidently.  "Yeah!" 5"Hahaha" Because knowing that there are cameras, Yoo Jae-seok and others can't help but make too much of the maknae's recent incidents, so Yoo Jae-seok laughed.  "We've been talking for so long, why don't we see Hengdon?" "I guess he fell into the toilet" Just as Cui Junxi was venomous, Zheng Hengdon said that Cao Cao opened the door when Cao Cao arrived, "You just fell into the toilet" The members grinned one after another.  With a roll of his eyes, Cui Junxi stepped forward with a flattering smile on his face, touched the little fat man's big belly and said coquettishly, "Brother" Ignoring the unruly maknae, Zheng Hengdon saw the box of chocolates on the table,  I took one easily.  "Brother Shi, what are you filming in this episode Wow!" - Subtitles from the production team: All members were killed! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Jung Hyung Don, Jung Jun Ha, Choi Jun Suk, Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, and Noh Hong Chul appeared in front of the camera again, more than half an hour later in real time.  "Hello, audience friends! Infinite" "Challenge!" 6 "Um, audience friends, Junjin is temporarily unable to participate in the filming due to schedule, I'm sorry" "Not long ago, at a party at Lu Hongzhe's house, Lu Hongzhe came up with something  An idea" That¡¯s right, the Lianpiao special is coming! ?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 350: Special Episode (1) (A little late, sorry...)

    Park Mingxiu interrupted him: "Yeah, didn't you agree to have a meeting and discuss before deciding whether to be in this special series? Why is it suddenly about to be filmed" Cui Junxi also said: "That is, the most basic trust between people.  ?¡± The members and production team laughed.  "That's the most basic trust between people as promised!" "Maknae zzang" "Brother Zaishi was so criticized that he didn't dare to answer the phone" "Jaishish, you also have today" "  Yeah, what you said is really" The maknae insisted, and Liu Zaishi was stumped by one sentence, "Taeho, why don't you explain it (to the maknae)?" Liu Zaishi said.  "Hahaha" Just when everyone was making fun of the great master, Lu Hongzhe was so anxious that he intervened in the battle and said: "Hey, we are just doing a trial training to see if we are suitable for this special seriesBrother, don't be too burdened,  It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to do it.¡± He fooled Park Mingxiu.  "Go away, don't I know what your temper is like? You're a liar!" Brother Demon was also ruthless and scolded him directly.  The crazy kid defended: "No, I just want to say that this special is actually very good. Maybe you don't want to try it?" "Come on." Cui Junxi smiled and said: "Brother Hongzhe, you have the most credibility in our hearts.  Zero, don¡¯t you know" "Hahaha." Seeing the crazy boy rolling his eyes after being hit hard by the maknae and the demon brother, Liu Zaishi came out to smooth things over: "Don't be like this, Hongzhe also has good intentions  " "But this idea is too unreliable" The maknae still wanted to argue.  Yoo Jae Suk said: "In short, the production team did not say that we must make this special. They are just experimenting to see if it is feasible. Can't we even endure this? For the sake of the audience" Damn it, you said so, we  What else can be said?  The members all rolled their eyes, inwardly Liu Zaishi took them as the acquiescence and did not give them a chance to regret it. He said directly: "Um, infinite challenge, even the special edition - even if it doesn't work, you have to do it, gogogo" "Hey brother" 5  , At this point, Cui Junxi could only accept his fate. He looked around and said in a weak voice: "Even if we really want to challenge, can the production team find a more reliable place? Gangwon Province is not a good place.  It¡¯s not snowing. There¡¯s no snow at all on this open-air ski platform. How can we train?¡± The camera zoomed out, and the audience realized that, as Cui Junxi said, the ski platform was bare, with only the most basic green carpet left, which was also funny.  Seeing that the production team was about to implement their idea, the crazy kid was also excited and said: "It doesn't matter whether there is snow or not. What matters is our willingness to challenge! Besides, everything is done step by step.  You can¡¯t just let everyone go to the competition slide right away, don¡¯t worry about that! Just like¡± ¡°You go away!¡± Cui Junxi ignored it.  Lu Hongzhe hesitated.  "Hahaha" Liu Zaishi stopped him with a smile: "Don't be like this, Hongzhe also has good intentions" The crazy kid immediately rolled his eyes and hit the snake with the stick, "Well, it's different when it's popular, ah, you are looking down on it.  "Brother, right?" "Hey, brother" - Well, it turns out that when things turn, no one will be able to escape.  The members laughed.  "Okay Audience friends, we actually don't have a unified view on this matter. Some people disagree, some agree, and there are even some things that must be done to change the image through this special episode, etc.  "Definitely! So" Seeing the chaos going on, Liu Zaishi also spoke truthfully, "It's too early to tell whether this special episode will be aired in the end, so how about we start with an experiential and relaxed mood?"  ¡± What can Park Myung Soo, Cui Junxi, and Xiao Pang say?  I had to suppress my unhappy mood for the time being and put on a smile.  Lu Hongzhe took a look and immediately hit the snake again and followed it with the stick, "This is the right thing! Hey, everyone, look at the props I specially designed and prepared for this special episode! Generals, generals, generals" "What's that?" Cui Junxi and the others all felt a little excited.  I watched curiously as the production team launched a strange thing.  "Everyone will be quite shocked when this thing is revealed" The crazy kid used his sharp tongue.  "Swift, smooth, lines" "Stop talking nonsense, let's see what it is" Because it was covered with cloth, Cui Junxi didn't know what Lu Hongzhe had prepared to trick them, and he said impatiently.  &nbsp;"This is a lever made by my brother? Can it be opened? Don't make a bad product" Lu Hongzhe hesitated.  "Hahaha." Knowing that he couldn't win by teasing him, Lu Hongzhe simply showed his trump card. When he revealed it, even Lu Hongzhe himself looked like he was cheating.  "What!" "Ah, you liar!" "No" I saw a tattered trolley made of just four pieces of wood that was casually bound and not even used to collect garbage.  In front of everyone!  "Ah, is this for collecting garbage on the street? Who do you think we are?" Park Mingxiu said angrily.  And Cui Junxi said, "You didn't just install 4 wheels and call a taxi Hongzhe, are you kidding us?" Zheng Hyungdon and Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help but say, "Hongzhe, are you crazy?"  Can this thing be driven? You actually asked us to sit down? " "No" Lu Hongzhe was also anxious, and he vented to the production team, "The design drawings I gave you clearly didn't look like this!  Kim Tae-ho shrugged.  Cui Junxi took a look and knew that the production team wanted to shirk the blame, so he smiled and said: "Let's not talk about anything else, brother Hongzhe, where are the brakes? Don't tell me, non-motor vehicles don't need to brake! Be careful that the traffic police department is looking for you.  Let¡¯s talk.¡± When everyone heard this, they grinned and punched the ground, laughing so hard.  "Ah, what are you talking about! Is this a non-motorized vehicle? What the hell is the traffic police department! Hongzhe, have you provoked the maknae recently? Junxi is chasing after you to complain" "  I don¡¯t know, maybe there have been fewer offerings recently?¡± ¡°Hey brother¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± The scene was so enjoyable that the production team who forced this special episode to feel relieved.  Before the members, the production team inspected some of the situations in which even piloted in China and abroad. Then Jin Taihao felt that this special should be quite engaged in, so it was also a 'dictatorship.  No, I just shouted "Start" without asking the members, "Project" It's a lie to say that I'm not worried. After all, the relationship between the production team and the members has always been harmonious. Fortunately, it seems that the members are still giving face. The atmosphere on the scene is somewhat disappointing.  The worried Jin Taehao was able to breathe a sigh of relief.  When he saw a member asking about the braking problem, Kim Tae-ho couldn't help laughing and asked the staff to bring some wooden sticks.  "???" Seeing their confusion, Jin Renying, who handed over the wooden stick, smiled and said, "This is for braking" After finishing the demonstration, he punched the ground, and then didn't dare to look at the members' faces, turned around and ran away!  As expected, the members¡¯ faces turned dark when they heard this.  Cui Junxi held the wooden stick and smiled cunningly at the crazy kid who had such a bad idea.  "Brother Hunton, hold down Brother Hongzhe!" Lu Hongzhe was startled.  But it was too late. Big Fatty and Little Fatty grinned and stepped forward, one on each side, to hold him firmly.  "Yeah!" "Pah!" The wooden stick in the maknae's hand came into close contact with the crazy kid's!  "Ah" There was a loud bang on the scene.  "Ah, Hongzhe is your brother, how could you" Liu Zaishi said in a sinister way.  He waited until the maknae had already been beaten with a stick, then pretended to come out to stop him.  But Park Mingxiu was not afraid of him, and went crazy and slapped Lu Hongzhe on the butt.  "You deserve it!" "Ah" ,  After finally escaping from the second fat man, Lu Hongzhe glared at the youngest and said: "Ah, I am the elder brother, you" "I won't listen, I won't listen, la la la la.  "What a naughty maknae.  ¡°¡­¡± It was quite funny to see a crazy kid being raised up by one Buddha and two Buddhas descending into the world.  Therefore, Liu Zaishi said: "Okay, the maknae is just joking. Hongzhe, you are more important" Lu Hongzhe simply said, "Brother, who are you helping!" "Me? I am the referee (the one who blew the black whistle)  )" Okay, great master Wuli has a better move.  Lu Hongzhe: "" "Hahaha" , "Hongzhe, next time you mention an idea, please mention a more normal one" When the process came to the on-site experience, Liu Zaishi said helplessly - the so-called  The experience is what it feels like when Yoo Jae Suk, Noh Hong Chul, Jung Jun Ha, and Park Myung Soo take the lead in sliding down from the upper part of the ski platform in a car!  Looking at the gloating expressions of Cui Junxi and Zheng Hyungdon below, Lu Hongzhe, the culprit of all this, also showed surprise and suspicion for the first time.With regret, "Brother, I didn't know it would be so high" He said: "How could things become like this" "Ah, do you think maknae can be so easily manipulated by you?" The truth about Park Mingxiu on the side  Sorry, Liu Zaishi and Lu Hongzhe were speechless.  "Ah, why do I have to sit on this damn thing? I obviously voted against it" Dad shouted to Choi Junxi and Zheng Hyungdon who were watching the show below.  "What? I can't hear you." Cui Junxi pretended to be stupid.  "Pfft." "" At this time, I can still be happy that others are being criticized. I really don't know whether to say that they are big-hearted or unreliable. The staff at the top couldn't help but said, "Brother, are you ready? I  "Let go!" "Well, that's right, not only did this broken car not brake, but it even started by the staff who pulled the rope and shouted "start" before letting go and the car went straight down. You can imagine how unreliable it is!  No wonder Cui Junxi didn't want to be the first to experience it. This is so deceiving!  ¡°You¡¯re ready to start.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re laughing so hard, you¡¯ll have to sit down later too!¡± Park Mingxiu finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore as the maknae was gloating about his misfortune.  " Oops, my stomach suddenly hurts. Is it because of my appendix Oops, I can't bear it anymore. Brother, please record first. I'll go to the hospital and be back soon!" "Ah!" _ ,   Brother Mingjian said that friends who like this book, please support the original version!  Not many people can persist with three or four hundred subscriptions, friends

 Chapter 351: Pry Special (2)

    Cui Junxi rolled his eyes when he saw that he couldn't stop being frightened. When Liu Zaishi and the others rushed down from above screaming, he seized the opportunity and lay down in front of the car that was about to stop!  (Please Baidu touch porcelain_) "!" "Oops" Someone shouted loudly while holding a leg injury that did not exist at all.  ¡°¡­¡± Well, that picture is so beautiful that I dare not look at it, ¡°¡­ah!¡± Liu Zaishi and others laughed angrily.  "Oops, brother, I'm injured! Can I claim a work-related injury" Park Mingxiu kicked the ball and said, "Are you still excited if I don't tell you? Ah!" "Hahaha!" When someone saw it, he immediately pretended to be shameless  Nothing happened, he rolled quickly to avoid his father's flying kick, jumped up and said.  "Ahem, next step, gogogo" Liu Zaishi and others shook their heads helplessly and speechlessly, smiling bitterly.  "Hey, second round, Junxi, Hendon, me and Hongzhe" Liu Zaishi looked at it and said.  "Why me again?" The crazy kid was angry.  Park Mingxiu kicked him, "You came up with the bad idea yourself, wasn't it you, was it me?" Lu Hongzhe was not the maknae, so he didn't dare to dodge, so he had to receive a moderate kick, and said a little speechlessly, "I'm just trying to lift it."  Did you hit yourself in the foot with a stone?" The big guy chuckled.  Cui Junxi, wearing a football helmet, said silently: "You have to push this thing by yourself Oh, what kind of crap are you talking about!" Lu Hongzhe's mouth twitched.  Liu Zaishi stopped him and said, "Hongzhe is an elder brother, why can't you be more polite?" Cui Junxi followed the good advice, "Hongzhe brother, may I ask, when you came up with this idea, didn't you have a drink?" "Hahaha" laughing and joking  , the second group successfully reached the top of the ski slope.  I have to say that when I sat on the trolley and looked down, even Cui Junxi couldn't help but raise his eyebrows at a height of 50 meters.  Damn it, are you filming a show or a movie Especially, this 'car' is unlicensed, open-top, and DIY, which will end your life.  Cui Junxi twitched the corners of his mouth and said: "Brother Hongzhe, you are a lunatic. You come up with all kinds of bad ideas" "" Lu Hongzhe.  Even Zheng Hengdon, who was nervous, couldn't help but laugh: "Hongzhe, do you know that you are wrong? I asked you to offend Junxi The maknae is so narrow-minded, it would be strange not to take revenge on you" "Hey  "Brother" someone made a cute gesture at the right time.  "Hahaha" "3, 2, 1, GO!" Following Yoo Jae Suk's order, the staff holding the rope officially let go. As a result, Cui Junxi experienced a roller coaster ride.  Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not about the speed, but the timid screams of Yoo Jae Suk and Jung Hyung Don before and after, which almost broke Cui Junxi¡¯s eardrums.  "Wow, ah, ah," "Hurry up, brake" "Ugh, I want to go home, mom" After experiencing it for real, Cui Junxi discovered that in fact, this car and speed are not as scary as imagined, so his face looks a little better.  .  After coming down, he couldn't help complaining: "Brother Shi, Brother Hendon, you guys are too much. You can't even reach 25 hours per hour. Are you so scared? You screamed like a slaughtered pig" "!  "Liu Zaishi and Zheng Hengdon who traveled through thunder.  "Haha" Liu Zaishi looked at him ridiculously, "You kid! Just now you were desperately opposed to this special, but now you are making sarcastic remarks. You have lost your moral integrity too quickly!" "Is there any?"  Cui Junxi pretended to be stupid.  "Ha, ha" In short, because someone's mouth was resurrected with full blood, the recording was finally successful. After laughing and joking for a whole morning, the production team ended the recording here.  In the afternoon, the production team once again set up their position in the cold storage of the sports center.  "Junxi, you're fine. I asked the production team just now, and they said that your portion in the morning was very sufficient" Seeing the bloated maknae being surrounded by two or three staff members, Zheng Junha  Suddenly envious.  "Hey brother" Cui Junxi said a little embarrassed.  Yoo Jae-seok, who was asking the staff to bring the microphone, laughed and said: "Joon-ha hyung's portion in the morning was basically eaten by Jun-seok, and even Hyung-don's portion was more than him" Jung Hyung-don said in surprise: "Really?" "  Yeah, you don't have much, but you don't have much" Liu Zaishi couldn't see how proud he was and joked.  ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Hengdun.  ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡°OK, prepare" Seeing that he was almost ready, Jin Taehao exhaled, and the result immediately turned into a long white smoke. It's 20 degrees below zero, no joke When the members heard it, they stood up. "cue  !  " "Perhaps the audience will find it strange" Liu Zaishi immediately made the opening remarks seamlessly, "Why are we recording here" "This is a cold storage, the temperature is about minus 20 degrees" Liu Zaishi first introduced  Find out where this is, and then continue, "As for why it appears here" "Lu Hongzhe, please explain" The crazy kid immediately followed up and said: "Because the prying was carried out in the ice and snow, so we are now  You have to prepare for training to adapt to the cold" Cui Junxi interrupted him: "That's why I don't like this special!  It's too cold" "Yeah, you've already put on 4 or 5 baby warmers, what else do you want!  " Liu Zaishi also noticed that he was really not used to such a cold environment, so he half laughed and scolded and half felt distressed. "That's right, it's not cold at all!  "Park Mingxiu intervened. "" 5 The cheating Wuchao members winked in unison and swarmed forward. "Take off your clothes if it's not cold!  " "Why are you wearing so many clothes if you don't feel cold?  Take it off if you can!  " "Give the clothes to those in need, thank you!  " "Yeah.  "Park Mingxiu panicked. "Take it off!  " Liu Zaishi gave the order, and the members took off Park Myung-soo's clothes. "Yeah!  " "Hahaha" In the end, Park Mingxiu took off only a hanging lining and a pair of warm long johns, and was shivering in the cold air. (Don't doubt it, this is how uncles play) "Park Mingxiu, how about it,  Is it still cold?  " Liu Zaishi joked. "I'm sorry.  "After just a moment, Park Mingxiu's whole body was covered with goosebumps, and his face was turning blue from the cold, so he didn't care about being strong. He knelt down and said: "My friends in the audience, I am trying to be strong. This is very cold, very cold.  It's so cold, I won't be so stubborn anymore" The members laughed and returned the clothes to him. But Park Myung-soo, who had put on the clothes, was not angry, because he would definitely broadcast this episode.  The old man said happily, "I'm so cold, what's the next step?  " Yoo Jae Suk smiled: "Brother Myung Soo, you are in a good mood. Is it because of the weight?  "    "certainly.  Park Mingxiu did not deny it. Instead, he said: "It's rare that Junxi is limited by the environment and can't make all kinds of noises as usual. Why don't you just seize the opportunity to fight?"  I'm not you" When the others heard this, they were deeply awakened, "Wrong decision, I didn't think of this" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes. When the atmosphere was just right, Liu Zaishi immediately continued: "Hey, the next one  The key is:: Win the treasure with ice water!  "The staff who had been waiting for a long time used a forklift to transport a huge transparent tank filled with ice water. "In short" Liu Zaishi explained the rules of the game: "Pull out the ice cubes with your hands, and use  Smash the props and get the card sealed inside. The one who takes the least time wins" Looking at the huge ice cube that the production team put into the sink, Cui Junxi couldn't help but said: "What's the benefit of winning?  " Liu Zaishi was stunned for a moment, and Cui Junxi curled his lips: "Who would do it if there is no benefit?  " Jin Taihao knew that he actually just said that, so he smiled and said: "The winner can get an MP3" "Hey" Cui Junxi was angry at him: "What is an MP3 worth?  At least give it to TV" Jin Taihao rolled his eyes, "Can you give it to me as well?  "Hahaha" "Just like this."  Because of the atmosphere, Park Mingxiu suddenly said something that made him regret: "If anyone can stay barefoot in ice water for 2 minutes, I will give him a car" "Really?"  Zheng Junhe, who had been worrying about the weight, immediately cheered up, "Then I'll try it!"  Park Mingxiu's eagerness to try made Park Mingxiu a little panicked, "Yeah, it's just a TV, is it used like this?"  Be careful with your health" Yoo Jae Suk complained: "Jun Ha hyung is also working hard, for weight, um, and for TV" Cui Junxi also said: "And Myung Soo hyung is also worried. If Jun Ha hyung is really successful, what will happen to him this time?  It¡¯s equivalent to recording in vain¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± The scene was filled with laughter. And here Yoo Jae Suk also cooperated and did not give Park Myung Soo a chance to regret it. He said directly: ¡°Hey, Park Myung Soo and Zheng Junha had an affair before the game started.In the showdown, Park Myung-soo said that if Zheng Junha could stay barefoot in the ice water for 2 minutes, he would give away a TV set" "Yeah" "Brother, if you are a man, you will be pitted by your spit!  "Cui Junxi stabbed him in the heart. "" Park Mingxiu. "Hahaha" "Get ready" Seeing Park Mingxiu fall into the trap, Liu Zaishi also smiled and said: "The timer starts!"  "Zheng Junhe, who had been prepared early, immediately took off his socks and put his feet into the ice water. "!  "The ice water is very cold. Even though he was determined to fight for the portion, Zheng Junhe's face was still green and white from the cold. When Park Mingxiu took a look, he felt a lot better, "Wow, my TV has it.  Is it so easy to get?  " He smiled. "Is it cold?  Why don't you give up, Junha" Cui Junxi took a look and encouraged Zheng Junhe: "Brother Junha, don't listen to brother Mingxiu. If you give up, you will suffer in vain. No matter what, I will let Mingxiu suffer with you.  He is better than anything else, and the thought of keeping him makes him heartbroken" "Yeah.  "Park Mingxiu glared. "Hahaha" Cui Junxi didn't care about him, and continued to be angry and said: "Even if you don't want it, you can still send it to the audience. In this way, your image will also gain a lot of points, so, fighting  !  " "You're such a reckless boy!  "Park Mingxiu finally couldn't help but took another flying kick. "I flash!  ¡± There were bursts of laughter at the scene. ¡­, ¡­

 Chapter 352 Bet

    "10, 9" "8, 7" "6, 5" As Cui Junxi, Zheng Hyungdon, and Lu Hongzhe watched the exciting countdown, Zheng Junha actually endured it, and Park Myung-soo's expression changed.  It's really ugly.  "    "¡­¡­1!  success!  " Liu Zaishi laughed and announced that Zheng Junha's challenge was successful. "Wow" Zheng Junhe shouted with a blue face and quickly took out his feet: "Quick, bring me hot water!  " "Hahaha" everyone smiled at the scene. After the bubbles calmed down, Zheng Junhe said the truth with lingering fear: "This is really not a joke, it's too cold!  It was so cold to the core" The members who were teasing Park Myung Soo then turned around and said, "Really?  "Oh, if nothing else, Junxi will definitely not be able to hold on" It was Big Fatty's turn to speak out. "Hey, anyway, I" Cui Junxi was about to say something, but Liu was thinking about Shi's plan and said first:  "real?  What if Junxi persists?  " "!  " "Hold on, Junhe will be responsible for the cost of drinks for Junxi's wedding in the future!  "Park Myung Soo's amazing assist at that time. "!  " Ignoring the maknae who made two consecutive visits, Zheng Hengdon also said: "Wow, how much does Junha brother get" "Yeah" 2, it was not only the maknae who finally realized it, but also one of the people involved.  Zheng Junhe looked even more ridiculous, he said: "I justah, why am I responsible for the drinks at Junxi's wedding?  Are you crazy?  How much is enough!  "The panicked look made the audience and members burst into laughter. "Hey brother" "Yeah!  No matter what the maknae says, he is our biological brother" Liu Zaishi was very sinister, and he interrupted Cui Junxi again. "Brother, what's wrong with you paying for the drink?  Okay, maybe it¡¯s a bit much, but it¡¯s the maknae¡¯s first marriage after all, so we brothers have to express it¡± Your sister, Cui Junxi, couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes, what does it mean to be married for the first time But Yoo Jae Suk didn¡¯t give it.  When he had the opportunity to retort, he said quickly, "Well, the rest of us can be responsible for welcoming Jun Xi and hosting the ceremony!"  "Big Fatty is even more ridiculous. "Yeah, can you compare with me (you have to pay)" "I'll go, you've had enough!  Finally, Cui Junxi, who was blushing, couldn't help shouting: "When did I say that I wanted to get married No, I don't need your help to get married No, what did I want to say? Hey, everyone."  Let you take the blame, bah bah" "Hahaha" Seeing that the maknae, who was complaining about this for the first time, was so embarrassed that he couldn't even speak straightly, the members and staff all laughed. "Yeah.  .  Park Mingxiu said earnestly: "Do you know how much the drinks, host of ceremonies, and guests at the wedding cost?"  Brother is helping you!  Don¡¯t fail to recognize good people¡¯s hearts If nothing else, you and Hyori¡± ¡°Hey brother!  "Well, Brother Devil, who has lost his money, is also risking his life, and he has all kinds of divine assists. Cui Junxi is anxious, your sister, the more you talk about it, the more addicted you are" Liu Zaishi laughed wildly and patted Park Myung-soo on the shoulder, "Brother, you are going to waste your money."  The post-disaster state must be achieved!  These words have touched everyone's hearts" "Hey brother!  " "Slap" this unreliable uncle to the back, Cui Junxi blushed and said: "That's enough, let's talk about my falling out!  " "You have a furry face!  Brother Devil, who was completely berserk, asked, "Did we make up the story between you and Lee Hyori?"  All the people in the country" "Hey brother," Liu said immediately after resurrecting in the stone field. His "hypocritical" look made Cui Junxi roll his eyes. "It's not for us to talk about Hyori's things here" Others took a look.  , also happy. ¡°I¡¯m going, here we go again¡­¡± ¡°Junxi vs. Lee Hyori.  " Not to mention that the others couldn't help but grin. Here Park Mingxiu pretended to be stupid and said, "That's right, it's not me" "I know, I know, but no matter what I say, I have to worry about the maknae's face. He  Thin-skinned" Yoo Jae-seok. "Hmph.  "Pu Mingxiu snorted coldly and shut up pretending to be clear. "" Cui Junxi. "Pfft.  " Everyone in Infinite Challenge laughed. "Should I say Brother Xiu is awesome, or" "It's not easy in Brother Shi. Junxi is so stubborn that he can't say a word" "The two of them have such a tacit understanding!Sure enough, veteran drivers and other such things don¡¯t need to be god-like!  "Hahaha" Even Zheng Junhe slapped his face, "Haha."  " Cui Junxi was angry, "Brother, what are you hehe?  Is it short-sighted?  Brother Shi and Brother Mingxiu are digging holes for us!  You didn't say anything about helping me, but you still laughed?  Too much money is burning your hands?  Cui Junxi, who became more and more angry as he talked, shouted regardless, "Okay, then I'll make it happen for you!"  " He turned to the camera and said: "Two minutes, right? I'll try my best!  Audience friends, please testify!  Brother Junhe said that I can't last 2 minutes in the ice water. If I lose, he will paythe money for the drink. Everyone, keep your eyes open. If I succeed, remember to testify for me when the time comes. He must pay for it!  " "!  "I'll go, not to mention Zheng Junhe who jumped up in fright, Liu Zaishi and others who were watching the excitement burst into laughter. "OK, let's witness it together!  " "I promise to let Brother Junhe pay for the drinks. When the time comes" "Dafa!  " When Zheng Junhe saw it, he became anxious. He hugged the sink and said, "Ah, when will I agree You guys are cheating on me!  No matter, I won¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t do it¡­¡± The scene was filled with laughter. It can be said that from the moment Yoo Jae-seok came up with the random idea, the filming was actually messed up. No, even Kim Tae-ho couldn¡¯t help but said. ¡°Let¡¯s do this.  ¡­¡± The members all looked over. Kim Tae-ho smiled and said, ¡°How about Jun-seok stand in the water with two feet for two and a half minutes, and Jae-seok, Myung-soo hyung, Jun-ha hyung, Hyung-ton and Hong-cheol share Jun-seok¡¯s burden.¡±  Andahem, wedding drink bills!  How about this?" "!  !  !  "5 Not to mention Kim Tae-ho's very informative proposal, Liu Zaishi and others, who were later posted a big skull and crossbones, were offended. "Yeah!  " "Are you crazy?  What does this have to do with us" "Hahaha" The audience at the scene and later were all laughing. Sure enough, when it comes to evildoers, wuli Taeho PD is the best!_ No, even after being stunned, Cui Junxi couldn't help laughing.  : "Okay, that's it!  "    "ah!  Liu Zaishi was angry, "What's this?"  Do you know how much wedding drinks cost" "Hey brother.  Cui Junxi interrupted him, "Aren't we brothers?"  " "The ghost and you are brothers!  "It should be said that it is Park Mingxiu who can say what he cannot say, but he blurted it out like this, which made even Liu Zaishi, who was pretending to be angry before, couldn't help laughing and said, "Hey brother, please don't say such things  " Park Mingxiu ignored it and still shouted: "What?  That's it for me!  If you are not convinced, come and argue!  " "Hahaha" "Anyway" Seeing that the members were really making a fuss, Kim Tae-ho said outside the court: "Jun-seok succeeds, the drinking members come out, but fails, the TV station before Park Myung-soo will be hosted by Jun-seok, that's fine  Bar?  " Jin Taihao said to Park Mingxiu. When Park Mingxiu heard that there was such a good thing, he immediately stopped making trouble and said happily: "Okay.  " Now it was Zheng Hengdun and Lu Hongzhe's turn to be angry, "It's all right, who did we offend and blame whom?  Why are we sharing all the advantages and disadvantages?  Don't do it, don't do it!  " "Okay, okay, Junxi is our maknae, why don't you give me some ideas?  I'm not talking about you, you are all brothers, can you be more generous?  "If you hadn't looked at Park Myung-soo's 'face' before, everyone would have been deceived by the righteous demon brother in front of you. "Yeah, we are all brothers" Zheng Hengdon and Lu Hongzhe: "" Damn, Park Myung-soo is like this  You mean it with all your heart, but you have forgotten who just shouted that they would no longer be brothers Even the production team was stunned by Park Mingxiu's change of face. Maybe it was everyone's look of contempt.  It was too obvious. Park Mingxiu coughed slightly in embarrassment and looked away. Actually, at this point, both Zheng Hyungdon and Lu Hongzhe understood that the production team was trying to let Cui Junxi get into the water and improve the scene.  They all pretended to be reluctant and agreed. Cui Junxi also reacted and said with a smile: "Brothers, maybe I can't persist!  As you all know, I'm afraid of the cold" Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Hengdon thought about it, and they felt a lot better. "Well" The production team saw it and immediately prepared. Everyone was preparing for Cui Junxi's challenge. After all,  I didn¡¯t expect this to happen before, but at this moment, Zheng Junhe, this heartless brother suddenly muttered: "It's obviously my weight" ""?? ???????????????????? After everything was prepared, Liu Jaesuk organized and said: "Dear viewers, after Zheng Junha successfully soaked in ice water for 2 minutes, Cui Junxi also decided to challenge! The time is 2 and a half minutes, if  If it succeeds, we, that is, all the Wuchao members including Park Myung-soo, Jung Jun-ha, Jung Hyung-don, and Noh Hong-cheol, will bear the cost of all the drinks during the maknae¡¯s wedding" Speaking of this, Yoo Jae-seok joked: "Seriously  , In fact, I don¡¯t want to agree to this challenge at all¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Park Mingxiu didn¡¯t think so much. Anyway, no matter how bad he is, it¡¯s just adding injury to injury. He won the TV money but didn¡¯t have to pay for it.  For him who has learned a lesson, it is no different than a second chance given by God, so he interrupted Liu Zaishi and said: "Okay, hurry up!" The scene chuckled again.  Helpless, Liu Zaishi had no choice but to continue: "Hey, get readystart!" Cui Junxi, who had been prepared for a long time, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and stepped into the sink!  "Ah" it was not the maknae who screamed, but Zheng Hengdon and Lu Hongzhe who were supporting the maknae next to him.  "Yeah!" "Let go, let go quickly!" Everyone laughed.  Cui Junxi, who saw the cold expression on his face, gritted his teeth and reflexively squeezed everything in his hands.  "Ah" it was Cui Junxi who finally said this.  "I'm so cold!!" He screamed repeatedly, "How many minutes has it been?" Liu Zaishi on the side was overjoyed and gloated: "3 seconds!" "Pfft." The scene couldn't stop laughing.  Cui Junxi was about to burst into tears, "I quit, help me out! I don't want my brothers to give me drinks, okay? Help me out quickly." Liu Zaishi said: "Of course not! I have to wait for one minute before talking.  , otherwise the audience will think we are fooling people!" "Yeah." Park Mingxiu said angrily: "What are you thinking about? What if Junxi succeeds?" "Just call it failure, so that we can feel more at ease  "Zheng Junhe also said.  "No!" Liu Zaishi said with an upright face, "Isn't it just drinks? I, no, we are out! For the sake of the audience's smile, there is nothing we can't do!" "" _ , 

 Chapter 353: I heard that the longer the title, the more clicks it gets, and the author wants to try it...

    The temperature was already horribly low, but it felt so sore to stand in the ice water "How many minutes has it been?" Cui Junxi asked with trembling lips.  "20 seconds!" "" (Everyone chuckles) "That's it." Park Mingxiu couldn't help laughing: "Junxi's eyes and eyebrows are frosted" This is true, because Cui Junxi kept sucking  As he breathed out, the water vapor rose up, which naturally caused frost to hang on his eyebrows - 20 degrees below zero, no joke.  It¡¯s not that Yoo Jae Suk is cruel, but since he has done it, he might as well do it well to avoid wasting such an opportunity, so he said: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his Junxi, insist on it, think about it, someone actually pays for your marriage  "Yeah." Zheng Junhe couldn't help complaining: "You have to do something, don't act like it's nothing to do with you" "Hahaha" "45 seconds."  Zheng Hengdon looked at the time displayed by the production team.  Lu Hongzhe on the side said, "Okay, Junxi, come down, it's cold, it's not good for your health Don't you hate the cold the most?" The uneasy look made the production team and the audience laugh.  "" At this moment, Cui Junxi had no other ideas, he just insisted on gritting his teeth with a blank mind.  "Yeah." Park Mingxiu.  "55 seconds." "Ah, why are you insisting!" Zheng Hengdon was also anxious, "Didn't you agree to give up?" "60 seconds!" Liu Zaishi finally began to lose his composure, "Ah, you are here  Why? Do you really want to stick to it? " "You didn't instigate me!" Pu Mingxiu slashed his Adam's apple angrily, "You are so righteous, now you are fine, grit your teeth and fight with us  Yeah! ! If the maknae succeeds, you can pay for my drink!" "Hahaha" "Yeah." Everyone is anxious now.  "Is it really okay to freeze for so long? Junxi, come out, this is not good for your health" "Brother is not kind to you on weekdaysdon't be so cruel" "What should I do, the maknae is crazy?  "No" "Don't talk to me!" Cui Junxi shouted.  "" 5 "75 seconds!" "Yeah!" Park Mingxiu couldn't help it, and started to attack Liu Zaishi, "What a bad idea you came up with! How are you going to end it now? This guy Choi Junxi is crazy and insists that we pay for it.  Help him find a wife, you bastard!" Liu Zaishi laughed and hid: "Hey, Junxi needs you to find a wife" "Hahaha" "1 minute and 30 seconds" This  Suddenly, even the production team began to worry, "Junxi, are you okay?" Cui Junxi forced a smile, "It's okay." "Now is the most hellish moment" Zheng Junhe, who had previous experience, said, "Ice water  The middle line in contact with the foot (actually the horizontal surface) is like a knife cutting You can't feel the pain below the water surface" "Yeah," Liu Zaishi couldn't help but calm down, "Brother, what you are saying about our program is inhumane.  It seems" Zheng Junhe then realized that he had said the wrong thing and said urgently: "Actually, it's okay. Although it's very cold, it'll be fine if you soak in hot water" The members shook their heads and didn't look at this.  The inconsiderate brother asked Cui Junxi worriedly: "Junxi, are you okay?" Cui Junxi exhaled and forced a smile: "It's okay" "1 minute and 50 seconds" "I'll go, Jun  Xi is desperate." After a pause, Zheng Hengdun couldn't help but say, "Why don't you just get married? You don't have any money, so why bother trying to trick us?" "Well, you can save a little."  For a moment, rather than saying that Cui Junxi was trying his best, it would be better to say that he was just like Liu Zaishi. He didn¡¯t want his pain to be in vain, so he secretly bit out the veins. He still forced a smile on his face and said: "When I think about my brothers getting married, I will get married."  The cost makes me feel so happy!" "" "Ah!" "5 "Hahaha" "10, 9" Finally, Liu Zaishi started to count down "Quickly, prepare hot water and towels  "It can be said that the production team and Lin Mu Yin Xueyue had a hard time in these two and a half minutes. Firstly, no one expected Cui Junxi to persevere. Secondly, they were really worried about freezing him, so Jin Taihao also hurriedly ordered his subordinates to work.  The staff said, "Come down and stop for a moment" The PDs from the photography team nodded  "6 5, 4, 3, 2, 1! Done!!" Liu Zaishi cheered.  "Dafa!" "Damn it!" "Junxi, this madman!" "My money" The members cried out in mourning.  Only then did Cui Junxi reveal a genuine smile.  "Quick, help me up, I can still fight!" Huh?  (_) Okay, no kidding.  As soon as Cui Junxi came down from the sink, the production team immediately poured hot water and wrapped hot towels around him. Several staff members surrounded Cui Junxi tightly.  And then Cui Junxi said with a livid face and trembling: "No, no, it's okay" "Stop talking, let's warm up first" Yin Xueyue said distressedly.  The youngest writer (female) who was responsible for warming his legs saw that the area below Cui Junxi's calf muscles and soaked in ice water was completely blue. His eyes jumped, and he hurriedly massaged him a few times with hot water.  of hot water, and then slowly regained some color These viewers naturally couldn't see it. They just saw that after the editing, the maknae rushed to Yoo Jae-seok and the others with an 'excited' look on his face.  Se said: "Wow hahaha, brother, you all cover the drinks for my wedding! Wow hahaha, I want to open champagne, SWINGWHISKY, Martell, Hennessy, Chivas (just know the famous wine brand)" ""  5. Yoo Jae-seok, Park Myung-soo, Jung Jun-ha, Jung Hyung-don, and Noh Hong-cheol.  ???????????????????????????????????????????: ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Park Myung-soo, our devil brother Park Myung-soo started to act cheesy, ¡°PD, cut that big section, I¡¯ll see where he goes and yell!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Choi Jun-seok.  When Liu Zaishi saw that there was a way, he immediately said happily: "That's right, PD, I'm living in the editing room for this episode, watching you cut out this episode! Otherwise, half of my life's money will be blackmailed by the maknae at once"  Cui Junxi was dumbfounded.  "That's right, that's right" Others were also happy, "We took turns staring at Junxi and the production team, making sure they cut this part!" "Don't worry, we feel everyone's enthusiasm for the show, haha  " Jin Taihao said with a smile, "Let's record it first." "" Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha" ,  After the hard recording, the production team called the members to have a dinner.  "Brother Shi, Brother Mingxiu, if it's okay, let's have a dinner together?" Park Mingxiu was slightly stunned, "Taehao please?" he said with a smile.  Perhaps because he felt that everyone had worked hard this time and that it was necessary to communicate with the members about this project, Kim Taeho said: "Yes, I invite you!" "Ouch!" Choi Junxi, who was packing the equipment, looked up and smiled: "Brother Taeho has won the prize.  Or are you getting rich? Are you treating people generously? He's not like the uncle we usually know. He doesn't use the production fee for personal gain" "Go, go, go," Jin Taihao glared at him angrily.  It is necessary to promote a harmonious atmosphere between the artist and the production team and to keep both parties in step with each other at all times. Daily communication and communication, okay? Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand!¡±  No one left!  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and dismissed him.  The others laughed.  Liu Zaishi patted him on the shoulder and turned to ask Kim Tae-ho, "Now?" Kim Tae-hao nodded, "It's okay now." After saying that, he thought about it and added, "I have something to tell you about work,  In addition, Junxi" He said to Cui Junxi, "There is something about you that I have to say." Cui Junxi was slightly stunned. He looked at Lin Mu, who frowned and thought for a moment, then nodded.  Cui Junxi nodded and said: "Okay." On the side, Lu Hongzhe shook his head: "Not now, I have a radio schedule" Zheng Hengdon also said: "I also want to dub, and the previous "We Got Married"" Produced  The team, Liu Zaishi, and Cui Junxi all looked at Zheng Junha at the end.  Zheng Junhe grinned, "I'm fine." "Then it's settled" Jin Taihao waved his hand and decided: "Let's go first. Hongzhe and Henton can come to us if they finish recording  "He said the address casually.  Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Hengdun thought about it and agreed.  "Na Renying, please send what you recorded today back to the station, and take a taxi with the others over here later.¡­¡­"    "knew.  "Jin Renying expressed his understanding. So, after finishing work, the Infinite Challenge production team went to have a dinner. Not to mention what they said specifically during the period, the dinner ended that night, that is, around 22:15.  Choi Jun-seok accepted his first interview with a reporter after so much happened. The interview was with an old acquaintance, Pan Guang-seok of SBS. "Hello, Jun-seokxi.  " "Hello, Brother Guangxi, long time no see.  "The two shook hands politely. After sitting down, Pan Guangxi joked: "Junxi, you are a busy man, so naturally you are not comparable to me and other idle people" Cui Junxi was embarrassed, "Brother, I was joking.  " Lin Mu on the side also said: "Brother Guangxi, Junxi also has a lot of schedule, running around It's not that we deliberately neglect brother" Pan Guangxi then smiled and said: "I'm just kidding, Junxi is a natural for me.  It's clear" Afraid that they would be more serious, Pan Guangxi deliberately changed the subject and said considerately: "What is Junxi going to say this time?  Things between you and Lee Hyori have been very hot recently. After knowing that you agreed to my interview, the station gave me a death order. You must give me some 'real information', otherwise I won't be able to do my job when I go back" Cui Junxi became even more embarrassed.  , "Hey brother" "Hehe" , 

 Chapter 354: The title is useless, the author expresses the birth of a family that was deceived

    After chatting for a few words, the two parties officially started.  "Hello, Cui Junxixi." "Hello." "First of all, I am very happy that you can accept our interview. At the end of this very busy year" "It should be" After all, we are all veterans. Soon, Pan Guangxi  Just asked those questions that everyone is concerned about.  "Recently, fans have a lot of curiosity about Choi Junxixi. The first one is about the unfairness of MKMF on the 15th. Everyone thought that this year's album award should be you, but MKMF awarded it to TVXQ. Many people  Everyone feels that MKMF is unfair and has an inside story. Cui Junxixi, what do you have to say? " Cui Junxi said with an unchanging smile: "I think it is unlikely that there is an inside story. After all, MKMF has a complete mechanism and awards.  The process, who wins the award and who does not, naturally has corresponding regulations. As singers, we just listen to the conference. Since the conference awarded the award to TVXQ¡¯s seniors, naturally they are more suitable to win this award" (Nonsense  ) "So, Cui Junxixi doesn't mind at all?" Pan Guangxi asked sharply.  "Of course!" Cui Junxi didn't give him any chance and said without hesitation: "I am a fan of TVXQ's seniors" Pan Guangxi rolled his eyes.  "I'm very happy that the seniors won the award" someone replied in an extremely official tone.  "" Pan Guangxi thought for a moment and felt that he couldn't ask anything else about this question, so he let it go for now - also, such a sensitive issue, how stupid it is to talk to MKMF and two large  The agency (company) insisted, "What do you want to say about Junxixi and Lee Hyorixi's kiss on MKMF?" Pan Guangxi smiled and said, "Because a lot of fans think that you two are together.  It¡¯s really suitable" Cui Junxi waved his hand to express understanding.  But he still thought about it and said: "First of all, kiss" The young man in front of him coughed slightly, obviously a little embarrassed, to which Pan Guangxi smiled and pretended not to know.  "That's just a stage effect PD has approached us before, hoping that we can perform just like that" Cui Junxi said seriously.  Pan Guangxi smiled, "Is it really like this?" "It's really like this!" Someone was upright.  Pan Guangxi asked sharply: "Is it possible? You two (really go together)" It was Cui Junxi's turn to be confused, because he knew that no matter how he answered, Pan Guangxi would definitely use that photo to make an issue next time, so he also  She carefully worded her words: "Hyori is a very charming sister she gets a lot of help in her daily life so you may have misunderstood" "But now there are a lot of things about the two of you on the Internet  "As a regular TV station interview, SBS could not directly publish photos or anything like that. It would be too tasteless, so Pan Guangxi just pressed hard step by step.  "I wonder what Junxixi thinks? Fans really, really want to know the truth!" Cui Junxi took a deep breath and said word by word: "I can only say that some things are not what everyone thinks.  Sister Hyori is a senior that I admire very much" "Just a senior?" Pan Guangxi interrupted him.  "" "Haha, we know" Pan Guangxi laughed, looking very satisfied.  Cui Junxi was anxious, "No, I didn't mean that" "It's too late, Junxixi." Pan Guangxi said 'jokingly'.  "Nothing else matters tonight. Your pause is worth a thousand words" "Hey brother!" "Hahaha", Two days later, Jianghua County, Ximao Village.  "Ah, Hyori is here." Yin Jongxin, who arrived earlier, said excitedly.  "Where?" Liu Zaishi smiled.  "OPPA" Lee Hyori, who hasn't been seen for a long time, shyly said.  "Welcome, welcome!" Yin Zhongxin laughed.  "Ah, you and Junxi are going to heaven" Before Lee Hyori, who was dressed pretty in brown, could stand still, Yoon Jongxin yelled, "KISS, the photo is correct" "!" Lee Hyori staggered.  "OPPA" "Hahaha." Liu Zaishi glanced at her expression and saw that she was fine, so he said, "Hyori, have you watched Junxi's interview? He likes you, in his heart" "OPPA  ¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Yes, Choi Jun-seok¡¯s interview that day was released early.When he came out, Pan Guangxi's extremely unkind God magnified Cui Junxi's expression at that time. As you can imagine, the 'story' between the two people on the Internet once again started to burn.  "Ah, are you happy now?" Even Yoo Jae-seok, who had always said that the two were not suitable for each other, now changed his words: "Junxi confessed this" Holding her face, Lee Hyori was embarrassed and ashamed to see others.  He said: "I don't know anymore" "Hahaha" This was not over yet. Jin Xiulu, the fourth one who arrived, shouted loudly as soon as he got off the car: "Ah, Hyori, you and Junxi have gone too far. You are spreading it everywhere."  Dog food" "OPPA" Queen stomps her feet cutely.  "Hahaha" Ignoring the shy Lee Hyori, Yoo Jae Suk grinned and said, "Brother, you also watched Junxi's interview?" "Oh, I did." "Yeah," Jin Soo-ro turned to Lee Hyori, "You guys too  That's enough. It's been a few days and the entertainment headlines are all there every day. Are you tired of it? " "Young people are impulsive and get into too many troubles" Yin Zhongxin stabbed him.  "Hey brother. Let's just say we got into trouble" Yoo Jae Suk's winking look brought great laughter to all the staff at the scene.  "Ren Junxi and Hyori didn't actually do anything good? It's just a photo" Just as they were smiling, Li Chunxi and the others also arrived.  "Hey, Hyori is here? Yeah, you've been really hot lately" "OPPA" "Hyori, Unnie, congratulations!" "Yeah" "Hyori, congratulations." "Jongguk O, OPPA  !¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡°My eldest queen, one by one, they teased her one after another. She choked and gritted her teeth and stamped her feet. At the same time, she was even more jealous of a certain culprit.  No, even the maknae Dacheng couldn¡¯t help teasing her and said, "Nuna, hey hey hey." Lee Hyori was angry, "You are so ridiculous, Dacheng, you don¡¯t want to live anymore, don¡¯t you" "Ah, what are you saying to our Dacheng?  Temper, if you have the ability, go to Junxi later" Liu Zaishi held her down and said.  ¡°¡­¡± Lee Hyori.  ¡°Hahaha¡± Here, Liu Zaishi and everyone were joking. Suddenly, a black Hyundai drove into the village entrance.  "It's good now, Hyori, you can find someone to avenge your grievances and your debts" Jin Xulu said first with sharp eyes.  Lee Hyori was shocked.  Over there, before the car stopped, Cui Junxi saw the excited members from the reflective film window.  "It's over." He said with a sad face.  "Are you afraid that Brother Zai Shi and the others will make fun of you, or are you afraid of facing Hyori Unni?" Yin Xueyue said jokingly.  Cui Junxi glared at her fiercely and said angrily: "Shut up." Yin Xueyue waved her fist.  Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly screamed.  "Yeah! Open the door!" "Still not coming down? Hide? How long can you hide!!!!" "Yeah, Junxi, you can, you have caused so much trouble in the past two days" Cui Junxi was nervous.  He opened his mouth with a dumbfounded expression.  It turned out that Liu Zaishi and others outside the car were happy when they saw that he didn't dare to get out of the car. They all crowded up and patted his driveway.  "Yeah. A great man, he has to face the troubles he caused with tears in his eyes" "Hey brother, how can you say that Hyori's love is so embarrassing" "Brother, open the door, Hyori Nuna is waiting for you" "  ¡­¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Lin Mu Yin Xueyue smiled.  Cui Junxi¡¯s eyelids were twitching, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t escape this time. He took a deep breath and opened the car door!  ¡°Brother¡± ¡°You¡¯re so funny, come down quickly!¡± Liu Zaishi shouted at the top of his head.  Cui Junxi¡¯s smile froze.  "Hahaha" Not to mention Cui Junxi who was surrounded by the members, Lee Hyori's heart skipped a beat when he saw a familiar smiling face suddenly appear in front of him.  "Nuna, hello" Cui Junxi said awkwardly.  "Hello" Li Xiaoli also nodded helplessly.  "" 2. The male and female protagonists are speechless.  ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± The members laughed.  "Are you acting in a romantic TV series or something? Why do you look so embarrassed? Have you not kissed, met (parents), or stayed overnight together?"??  Why are you so shy!  " "Hey brother" Cui Junxi was even more embarrassed when he heard it. "Where did what you said happen? Don't talk nonsense, okay?  " Cui Junxi carefully looked at the queen's eyes, and saw that she just lowered her head with a red face and said nothing, and couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. "Hey," everyone booed him. "Yeah.  "Yoo Jae Suk: "Do you still want me to detail everything that has happened to you these days?  MKMF kiss" "Hey brother!  " Cui Junxi covered his mouth with an embarrassed slap. He knew that this brother was up to something bad, Cui Junxi glared at him fiercely. "Don't talk nonsense" Unfortunately, he pressed the gourd and picked up the gourd. Yin Zhongxin on the other end said:  "Photos, confession (interview)" "Pfft, hahaha" "" Choi Junxi. "OPPA" Lee Hyori raised her head shyly.  "Yin Zhongxin said with a smile. "The husband and wife have a deep relationship and the gun is open to the outside world. Brother, just shut up.  "As a result, Li Xiaoli blushed again and lowered her head in embarrassment. "Brother.  Even Kim Jong Kook couldn't help laughing: "What happened between Junxi andHyori in the past two days is like a roller coaster, and everyone watching it is frightened" "Hahaha" "By the way, who hasn't watched it?  The two of them were on stage that day haha, everyone knows.  Liu Zaishi winked. "Is there any?"  Have you seen any?  " "Ah, such a popular video, how could we not watch it" Yin Zhongxin: "It's being replayed all over the TV stations, from all angles, lip to lip!  It blinded my eyes" "Hahaha" "Hey" "Yeah.  Liu Zaishi interrupted Cui Junxi and said: "Then have you seen Junxi's pick" "Okay."  " Cui Junxi became anxious and retaliated with the other person's method. He also cut his hand with a knife and interrupted his words, "If you hit someone, you don't slap him in the face, and if you scold someone, you don't expose his shortcomings!  Just poke my sore feet, do any of you do this to my brother¡±????????????¡­,¡­

 Chapter 355: On the contrary, no one has subscribed, so just leave the title as you like, it¡¯s just so capricious.

    "Didi." The guest of this issue finally arrived.  "Hey, who's here?" Everyone looked over curiously.  Cui Junxi was able to take a breath and hid quickly and secretly.  "Yeah." Lee Hyori on the side kicked him, blushing.  Cui Junxi smiled at her fawningly, his eyes full of pleading.  "Huh." "Hello everyone," a clear and high-pitched voice sounded.  "Scared!" "Lee Soo-kyung! It's actually Lee Soo-kyung!" Yoon Jong-shin, who was crazy with joy, waited for the dead nerds.  Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori looked up and found that the person who came was indeed Lee Soo-kyung, who plays Oh In-jeong, the heroine of the recently popular TV series "The Lawyer of the Republic of Korea". They were also slightly shocked.  ¡°Finally, we have a female guest.¡± Yoo Jae Suk shouted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to watch Lee Hyori and Jun Seok spoiling each other all day long, the good times are finally here!¡± Park Ye Jin, who felt more at ease than the enemy siblings, said, ¡°OPPA! I  Isn't she a woman" "Hahaha" Li Xiujing, who got off the car, was startled by the members' messy performance, "No, I went to the wrong theater?" Liu Zaishi smiled and comforted others: "Xiujing  Ah, don't be afraid, we are happy that you can come, so we are a little louder" Li Xiujing felt relieved, "I thought everyone didn't welcome me." "How could that be?"  "Xiujing, your arrival is simply a blessing from God to us" "Yeah." Yin Zhongxin complained, "There are two of you. Are you familiar with Xiujing? As for the title, please call me Xiujing.  How about adding a last name" "Tah, you're still different!" Liu Zaishi countered.  "Brother, let me introduce you, introduce me" Li Tianxi said anxiously from the side.  Liu Zaishi then took care of his brothers and said: "Xiujing, come and say hello, this is Li Tianxixi" "Ah, hello." When Li Tianxi heard this, he seemed to be happy.  "Hello, hello" "This is Kim Jong Kook" "Nice to meet you." The embarrassed tiger.  Li Xiujing smiled and shook hands with him, "Hello." "Wow" excited Kim Jong Kook said.  When everyone saw it, they were also excited.  "I'm Daesung" "Yin Jongxin" "Jin Xiulu" "Hello everyone, nn" The girl is very flattering.  Liu Jae Suk smiled and watched the members greeting Lee Soo Kyung one by one, and then suddenly stabbed him: "You don't need me to introduce these two, right?" "Hey Brother (OPPA)" Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori were lying down.  Everyone smiled.  "What." Li Xiujing said openly: "I often see these two on TV, so" The members couldn't stop laughing.  "Ah, now you know how annoying you are, right? It's been your entertainment news all day long, and it made us vomit" "Hey brother." Cui Junxi also understood, Li Xiujing's character is more straightforward  , so he said directly, "Hello, sister. Those are actually all misunderstandings" Lee Hyori on the side was unhappy and raised her eyebrows.  "You said there was a misunderstanding?" "" Someone changed his mind and said, "I mean Sister Xiujing, actually you didn't misunderstand" Phew, it was a smile on the scene.  Liu Zaishi: "Let's go, let's go, someone is spreading dog food again." "Ah, Junxi, where is your moral integrity? Do you want to kneel down and lick like this?" "Hey brother, Junxi brother is not afraid of his wife, but respects his wife.  "What the hell?" "Don't worry? Breaking in, breaking in" _ Here, Cui Junxi also felt that he was a little timid, so he said sheepishly, "Brother, wasn't I forced to do this?"  Sister is so awesome)" "Who is Lee Hyori? Naturally, I heard the meaning of his ridicule, so "Ah" (cat meowing, kicking legs, someone screaming the family's jokes are so classic_)   , On the way to the elderly home, Yin Zhongxin couldn't help but say, "Xiu Jing's voice is so kind" He smiled, "The voice is very high." Li Xiu Jing, who was surrounded by the members, smiled brightly, "  Well, my voice has been relatively loud since I was a child" "Like Brother Zhong Guo, both are born"??Tune the doorahem.  "Cui Junxi, who was hiding behind, suddenly learned from Kim Jong Kook. "Hello, I am Kim Jong Kook.  "    "ah!  "The members laughed. "If you don't tell us, we have forgotten that you have this skill" Yoo Jae-seok thought: "Why don't you imitate Jong Kook and chat with Hyori. This is also a joke" One man, one  Hearing this, he was immediately annoyed and panicked, "Ah, how dare you" Cui Junxi was also overjoyed, yes, why didn't I expect that he would sneak up to Jin Jongguo, lowering his head and pretending, "Hyori, I love you!  " "Scared!  "The post-editing was completely awesome, capturing the shocked and overjoyed expressions of Kim Jong Kook, Lee Hyori and everyone else, which made the audience burst into laughter. "Yeah!  "Jin Zhongguo, who was struck by thunder from the sky, grabbed him and said, "Are you crazy?  I will kill you" Lee Hyori also said: "Cui Junxi, you bastard!  " "Hahaha" I don't know if the blush on his face was because he heard the words of confession blurted out of his mouth, or because he heard the majestic voice of 'Kim Jong Kook', which made other people laugh. "What do you do?  Why are you always bullying me?" "Hahaha" Yin Zhongxin said, "A cheating life!  Junxi, you are so funny, you even show off your personal skills" The guys laughed even more happily. Cui Junxi rolled his eyes after dodging Sister Yu's pink punch, "Eunhui, I love you"  (Please imagine him imitating Kim Jong Kook here) ¡°I¡¯ll go!  "Kim Jong Kook was almost in tears. "Are you finished?  I'll kill you!  " "Hahaha" Cui, who was flattened by two punches, said in a louder voice: "Xiujing, save me" (still a personal skill) Everyone burst out laughing. "Ah, you are really good like this.  ?  Zhong Guo will be ruined by you" Yin Zhongxin said. "Has Ren Xiujing offended you?  Why are you dragging it on someone else" Jin Xulu. "Yeah!  "Jin Zhongguo also got angry. He didn't care about the camera. He grabbed his collar and dragged him aside to slap him. "I'm sorry, I know I was wrong. I won't do it again. Please forgive me" Someone was so shameless.  The scene was so stalemate in front of the camera¡ªnonsense, I couldn¡¯t help but be beaten to death by this guy. Even the guests Lee Soo Kyung and Lee Hyori said, ¡°Has he always been so troublesome?  " "Zhong Guo OPPA, whip him!  " "Yeah.  "This Hun Dan took a moment to roll his eyes at Li Xiaoli, "Can you speak" "Don't accept it?  "The queen looks like I'll slap you if you don't change. "" "Hahaha" , Because the village is on an island, the production team had to go there by boat, and the production team has many people and equipment.  "I'm sorry, please forgive me for being rude" After being busy for a while, Cui Junxi said sincerely to Li Xiujing, "Eh?  "There were a lot of people. Li Xiujing was not used to it and was stunned for a moment. Then she realized that he was talking to her and said hurriedly: "No, it's okay" She said awkwardly, "It's my first time to appear in such an entertainment program.  If there is anything wrong, please bear with me" "Don't worry.  Liu Zaishi comforted him and said, "Just relax and record" "That's right."  "Lee Hyori said openly: "Don't look at these brothers as unreliable. In fact, they are all experienced. (Programs and other things) just follow them with peace of mind" "Yeah.  "Yin Zhongxin: "You said it as if you are not a (veteran driver)" Everyone smiled. But Kim Jong-kook, he said angrily: "Ah, let's not talk about anything else, Cui Junxi, are you crazy today?  ?  Why are you taking it out on me for the anger you suffered at Hyori?  " "OPPA" "Hahaha" Cui Junxi saw that Li Xiujing was not angry with him, and immediately counterattacked Kim Jong Kook: "I'm sorry, I forgot, Sister Eunhye can't bring up the trouble" The cabin was overturned with laughter. ,   "Please click on this map and follow the prompts to find it" In front of the camera, Yoo Jae Suk said seriously - behind him, Cui Junxi, Kim Jong Kook, and Lee Hyori were relatively scarred, hiding and not daring to say anything. _ "I know.  Now" (A long scene of guests) "Sister, did you watch my interview?  " Behind, Cui Junxi suddenly said. "Lee Hyori blushed, glanced at Kim Jong Kook, gritted his teeth and said shyly: "Ah, why are you talking about this?" "Nothing, I just want to say" Cui Junxi scratched his head and said: "Don't  Misunderstanding, I was startled by Brother Guangxi¡¯s question at that time, so" "What do you mean?  Are you dissatisfied with me, Lee Hyori, being your ideal candidate for Choi Joon Suk?  "The queen frowned. Cui Junxi said anxiously: "That's not true!  Yeah, aren't I afraid that you might misunderstand" "Ah?  "Lee Hyori was angry. "I'm sorry" the speechless 'brother'. "" "" Kim Jong-kook couldn't bear to smile and looked straight ahead, but in fact, he had been eavesdropping on the beatings of his younger brothers and sisters.  "It's so funny." Halfway through, he couldn't help laughing. "In Brother Shi, we thought the two of us would be embarrassed, but in fact, we don't want to get along at all, okay?"  In private, the two of them are extremely close" "Hey brother (OPPA)" Liu Zaishi turned around with an expression that said I don't even want to talk about them, "Ah, do you even need to mention this?  I've seen through them already, okay?  One by one, only state officials are allowed to set fires and the people are not allowed to light lamps. Hypocrisy!  " "!  "    "ah!  "Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori. "Hahaha" "Hey Gu, isn't this wuli Liu Jaesuk?" As they were shouting at each other, the old man arrived.  After seeing the old man off, Liu Jaesuk took the task paper prepared by the production team and said: "Ahem,  The tasks we have to do today" "Making kimchi, growing garlic, and taking good care of the house?  " Everyone expressed confusion. "It's winter, and the village has to prepare kimchi for spring" Liu Zaishi explained. "Ah" "Xiu Jingxi" Liu Zaishi formally praised the guests. "Perhaps you have made kimchi in normal times?  "    "not at all.  I just saw it" Li Xiujing said carelessly. "" Cui Junxi smiled, "Brother, this sister is in the same subject as us.  " "He means you don't look like an actor.  Seeing that she was still confused, Lee Hyori gave him an annoyed look. Lee Soo-kyung: "" "Hahaha" "Don't talk about that" Yoo Jae-seok smiled reluctantly and said, "Hyori, what about you?"  "    "I?  "Li Xiaoli was stunned for a moment, thought of something, and immediately pretended to be stupid and said: "I can't do it either.  " "Hey" the members booed. "Yeah, stop pretending. If you don't know it, who can?  "That's right, sister, don't worry. I won't instruct you to work alone. We all have to do it, okay" "Hyori Oni, you have learned bad things from Cui Junxi. You actually opened your eyes and told lies."  It¡¯s¡­¡±?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 356: Adding more warm (boring) family daily life to the book friend "the sweet-loving Dongfang"...

    Yoo Jae Suk laughed and said, "Hyori is responsible for making kimchi, so we can help each other! For Hyori, there is nothing wrong with frying, stir-frying, deep-frying, boiling, and pickling" Lee Hyori is ridiculous  He opened his mouth and everyone laughed.  "Brother, Hyori (sister) is like a star chef you said, so don't you just want Hyori (sister) to work? Don't be so shameless, right?" "Hey" the shameless grasshopper, "It's not me.  Nonsense. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask all the viewers" Li Xiaoli gave him an annoyed look: "Okay, okay, why don¡¯t you just do the housework? Do you want to be so reluctant? Man" She sighed and shook her head.  Incessantly.  "Talking about you!" Everyone looked at Cui Junxi.  ¡°Scared!¡±????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.  "Because kimchi requires pulling radishes, oysters, etc., so it is more efficient to group them" He looked at Lee Hyori and said, "Hyori, how about you choose the person? One side is the oyster group, and the other is responsible for picking Chinese cabbage and pulling radishes.  ¡­¡± Li Xiaoli¡¯s face softened slightly, he coughed slightly and started to point his fingers.  "Who wants to be in a group with Xiu Jingxi?" The members said stupidly: "Me, me, me." "Well, then Daesung, Cheonxi, Yejin, and I will be in a group, and the others can all dig oysters  " "! " Only then did everyone realize, Damn, the Queen is digging a hole for them to jump into.  It¡¯s winter, go to the beach to enjoy the wind?  Sure enough, hatred never lasts, Queen Wuli!  Cui Junxi was anxious, "Should I go too?" Seeing his pitiful look, Lee Hyori softened her heart, "Okay, then you can stay too." Upon hearing this, Cui Junxi immediately bowed and said: "Thank you, thank you."  Others were even more upset, "Ah, Lee Hyori, you are avenging your personal revenge." "PD, I want to report! Lee Hyori used her official weapon for personal use!" Yoo Jae-seok shouted: "Relying on the right of grouping, she demoted everyone who didn't like her to the beach.  ¡­¡± And when they reacted, Dacheng and Li Tianxi, who understood that they had escaped, also ran smoothly to Li Xiaoli¡¯s side.  ¡ª¡ªAlthough it is good to be in a group with female guests, butit's so cold at the seaside, Li Tianxi muttered (_).  He said: "Hey, Hyori is not that kind of person" "" Yoo Jae Suk.  With the support of Cheon Hee, Daesung and Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori felt more confident and waved her hand cleanly.  "Hey, it's settled!" "Yeah." Liu Zaishi was anxious, "Why is Xiu Jingxi also a guest? We can't make her work so hard" He looked at Li Xiujing.  Li Xiujing waved her hands repeatedly and said, "It doesn't matter to me" Li Xiaoli thought about it and hesitated, "Then let's dig oysters?" Cui Junxi, Tianxi, and Daesheng were dumbfounded.  "Hahaha" ,  There is an old saying: The wind is rustling and the water is cold, and a strong man will never return once he is gone!  Standing in front of a natural fishing ground by the sea, Cui Junxi, Li Chunxi, and Dacheng looked blank.  "Ah, why are you so dazed? Why don't you hurry up and start working!" The three of them suddenly woke up and looked at each other. How could things have turned out like this Cui Junxi smiled bitterly and said: "Dacheng, what kind of crime do you think we suffered? We can obviously go and feel more comfortable.  A group" "Hyori nuna is always lying" "Dacheng, keep your voice down, be careful that Sister Hyori hears it and causes trouble for you" "" Lee Hyori.  A well flashed across his forehead, and Lee Hyori said with a half-smile, "What did you say? Say it again?" Li Tianxi shook his head desperately, "It has nothing to do with me, I didn't say anything!" "" Cui Junxi.  Seeing Sister Yu's eyes glance over, someone immediately said seriously, "It's not me, I've always been on your side, Sister!" "" Li Xiaoli.  "Hey brother!" Dacheng.  The staff members in the same group grinned one after another.  Pu Yizhen smiled and said: "What's wrong with you grown men suffering a little? I didn't even say anything, but you called me first. Renxiu Jingxi is a guest after all, so you should take care of her. You guys should do the same."  I must be jealous, really" Cui Junxi then smiled and said, "Sister Yizhen, we are just joking Well, let's work, Brother Tianxi, you are in charge of this side, I will be in charge of that side, Dacheng  ¡± In this regard, Lee Hyori?Smile and let him go.  Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief and said angrily to Li Tianxi: "Brother, you are so unloyal!" Li Tianxi smiled and ignored him.  ¡­ After doing it for a long time, Cui Junxi stretched his waist.  "Hey, my waist is so tired" "It's cold." Li Xiaoli looked up.  "It's okay." Cui Junxi sniffed.  Lee Hyori took a look and handed over the plush hat she was wearing, "Wear this, it will keep you warmer." Cui Junxi's heart warmed, but he still shook his head and said, "That's not necessary" At this time, that  Daesung on the side suddenly shouted: "Junxi brother, have you ever eaten oysters?" Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori both turned their heads.  Cui Junxi pretended to be calm and said, "It's not raw, what's wrong?" "I brought vinegar sauce, do you want to try it?" the busy man said mischievously.  Lee Hyori was happy and took back the hat in his hand, "Ah, why are you wearing this." Tianxi and Yezhen, who were not far away, also raised their heads when they heard this, "Really? Ah, hurry up and pry one out and try it.  !¡± Cui Junxi frowned slightly, he didn¡¯t like eating raw seafood very much.  "Is this good? We also need to collect some for making kimchi" he said.  "It's okay, it's just one" Cui Junxi looked at him, "I don't know that you like fresh food so much" Dacheng smiled sheepishly.  "How about it, Sister Xiaoli?" After a pause, Dacheng said unwillingly.  Lee Hyori shrugged nonchalantly, "Whatever." "ASA" was a great success.  Li Xiaoli pried open a raw oyster, took out a bottle of red vinegar sauce, squeezed a little, "Hyori nuna, here you go" Li Xiaoli smiled, "Just eat it, sister is fine" "You want it."  "Li Xiaoli had no choice but to take a sip.  "How?" Cui Junxi asked with a smile.  "It's very fresh and delicious" Li Xiaoli thought for a while.  "Do you want one?" Cui Junxi shook his head, "I don't like eating raw seafood" "Huh?" Lee Hyori glanced at him in surprise.  Cui Junxi nodded.  Lee Hyori was surprised and said: "I don't even know" "Don't know what?" Park Yejin suddenly jumped out from the side. She looked at Cui Junxi and then at Lee Hyori, and smiled, "Unnie, you will  There are plenty of opportunities to get to know each other slowly, don¡¯t rush" But here, Li Tianxi and Dacheng started eating regardless.  "Well, it's delicious!" "It's delicious!" "Yeah." Cui Junxi hurriedly changed the fire and said, "Just try it, you're really addicted" Park Ye Jin and Lee Hyori smiled.  ¡­,¡­ At the same time, after picking the cabbage, Liu Zaishi and others were also busy cleaning and salting hundreds of cabbage at home.  "Hey Gu, I wonder how busy Hyori and the others are over there" Yin Zhongxin said suddenly.  "Ah, why are you paying attention to them?" Liu Zaishi said carelessly: "We are so happy with Xiujing. Let them go about their business, so as not to get bored every time they see Junxi and Hyori's loving appearance.  " Two gold plus Li Xiujing smiled.  Li Xiujing said curiously: "The two of them are actually" "Well, just like what you heard" Liu Zaishi frantically poured 'sewage' on his younger siblings, "They are actually a couple!" "Really?  "Li Xiujing opened her eyes wide.  "Don't listen to his nonsense." Kim Jong Kook was still kind and helped Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori out of the siege: "Junxi and Hyori are actually just relatives and have no other relationship" "Hey." Just looking at Yoo Jae Suk's appearance at this moment, you are totally convinced.  It¡¯s hard to tell that Choi Jun-seok is actually one of his artists.  "I'm not surprised what that kid Junxi does! Maybe he would have been with Hyori long ago Haha, can you guarantee it? Kim Jong Kookxi" Kim Jong Kook paused.  "Hahaha" Even Jin Xulu couldn't help but laugh, "Junxi is a close brother after all. Is it really okay for you to try your best to discredit him like this?" "I believe in him, he can survive it!"  "    ah?  I'm sorry, you old man, but you don't want to bury me?  Everyone laughed   In the afternoon, when the two sides agreed again,?Junxi asked kindly, "Brother Zaishi, how are you doing at home? Are you taking good care of Xiujingxi" "You don't need to worry about this, Junxi, if you worry about yourself first  Right." Yin Zhongxin said.  "?" "It's okay, ignore him." Liu Zaishi quickly diverted his attention and said: "Hey, everyone, pay attention, the reason why we gathered here is to play the quagmire game!" As expected, the members started to 'complain' with overwhelming resentment.  .  "Today the body temperature feels more than 10 degrees below zero, what the hell are you playing" "Brother, I'm tired and hungry now, can't I eat first?" "Ah, Yoo Jae-seok!" Yoo Jae-seok quickly comforted him: "When the weather is hot,  We had a lot of fun, but we should work hard even when the weather is cold" Lee Hyori frowned, "Does it have to be in a place like this?" The camera zoomed out, and the audience realized that the members were in the unique geographical environment and tide of the island.  A muddy beach that is submerged at high tide and exposed at low tide.  Liu Zaishi laughed and said: "For the sake of the audience's smile, it doesn't matter whether it's funny or funny!" "" "Brother, you've said this, what can we say?" Cui Junxi complained.  "Hahaha" "Anyway." After sorting it out, Yoo Jae Suk loudly hosted: "First of all, Lee Chun Hee and Dae Sung will be grouped before the game starts!" "Why are they grouped like this?" Lee Hyori asked garrulously.  "Isn't it because you and Junxi are always competing for weight, and the maknae and Chunxi haven't been on camera much recently" Liu Zaishi said angrily, "That's why I thought of taking care of them, what's the reason" "  "2. Compared to Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, Tian Hui Guliang and the maknae are even more pitiful.  "Hahaha" "Yeah, when will you take care of me?" Yoon Jong-xin said in a "dog-leg" way: "I actually don't have many scenes recently" "Hey brother" Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi joined forces to attack.  "Forget it, appearing in more scenes may not be of any benefit to the show, after all, the audience haha." "Hahaha" , 

 Chapter 357 Quagmire War

    There was no other way, so Li Tianxi and Dacheng had to decide their respective team members through fistfights.  "Stone (cloth)!" Li Tianxi won the victory.  "Xiu Jingxi!" He said without hesitation.  "Yeah." A bunch of dead nerds.  Li Xiujing smiled.  "Thank you." Li Tianxi grinned, as if he was happy.  "Scissors (rock)!" Well, Tianxi won again.  "" Dacheng looked at his two-finger Zen with a troubled expression.  "Me, me, me," the others shouted one after another regardless of the maknae's sadness except Cui Junxi, of course.  "Choose me, choose me, Tianxi" "" Cui Junxi.  It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed, but his hand was firmly held down by Lee Hyori next to him.  "Yeah." Yoo Jae-seok was tired, and after taking a breath, he realized: "Hyori, what are you doing? Where is Junxi's right to choose? You are too stingy" Lee Hyori waved her fist, "  OPPA! " "Hahaha" "Hey sister" Cui Junxi shook her hand away like a snake bite.  "How are you going to end up like this" He looked at Sister Yu with resentment.  Lee Hyori blushed and said, "I don't care. Anyway, you can't have any scandals other than me recently, otherwise I will be embarrassed!" The members and staff couldn't stop laughing.  "Ah, Lee Hyori, you can do it too. You have decided to take over Junxi, right" "Big news, big news" "Hey, this is not big news. For the people nowadays, the marriage of two people is considered big news.  News" "Stop!" the speechless Cui Junxi suddenly shouted.  "?" "What, next one!" The fox who chooses to edit himself.  ¡°¡­¡± The audience burst into laughter.  "Okay, continue" Liu Zaishi smiled and said: "It's still a long time anyway, Tianxi, continue." Everyone smiled.  "Brother Xiulu!" Li Tianxi said.  "ASA!" Just like that, after Lee Soo-kyung and Kim Soo-ro, Lee Chun-hee chose Kim Jong-kook and Yoo Jae-seok, while Daesung team included Choi Jun-seok, Lee Hyori, Yoon Jong-shin and Park Ye-jin.  "Hey brother." Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and said, "How do these lineups compare?" "Ah, if you want to complain, just complain about the maknae's bad luck. Who told him to lose" Liu Zaishi frowned.  Dacheng lied down: "" Lee Hyori patted his back comfortingly and said: "It doesn't matter, there are times when you have bad luck" Dacheng: "" "No matter what, if you choose to leave, it will not expire.  Yu!" Liu Zaishi said calmly: "There is no problem with us, right, Brother Xiulu?" "That's right." Jin Xiulu: "Good choice, Tianxi" "OPPA, don't get too proud.  , as the saying goes, no one with a pretty face can play games" After appeasing the maknae, the Queen had a venomous tongue.  Cui Junxi smiled, "Then sister, why are you not good at playing games?" "Eh?" It took the queen a few steps to realize what Cui Junxi meant, "Ah!" Everyone slapped the table and laughed: "Junxi  This mouth is so bad" "Junxi slapped her face hard, this is" "Hyori, does your face hurt?" "Hahahaha" Catching Sister Yu's frantic fist, someone chuckled: "I'm sorry, I  Just kidding" But Lee Hyori "I asked you to joke!" He said with a knee bump from LvMAX!  "Uh" (If you don't understand, please find a girl to do it to you! ¡ú.¡ú) The scene was so full of laughter.  The male members gathered around Choi Jun-seok, patting him, his tailbone and other areas, saying, "Hey, Hyori, is that area safe to hit?" "Jun-seok, are you okay?" "Are you still intact?"  "Hahaha" Lee Hyori blushed and said coquettishly: "Who cares, he always bullies me" "Yeah, you are my sister anyway, why don't you give in to him?" Liu Zaishi was full of bad ideas.  He said: "Besides, what if I break it? From now on haha." And someone who had recovered some vitality also said angrily: "Ah, nuna, are you crazy? Why do you use so much force here?" "  "The queen was magnificently defeated by the hands of the two souls who spoke in pornographic voices."??.  "OPPA" "Hahaha" ,  "The game is very simple. It is a team of men and women, or men and women, and they just have to circle their partners around themselves without falling off. The team with more circles wins" It's all a routine.  There is nothing much to say about the game. The first players from Tianxi team are Kim Jong Kook and guest Lee Soo Kyung.  When Cui Junxi saw it, he and Park Ye-jin had to play.  "Ah, why didn't you choose me?" Lee Hyori said deliberately.  "Yizhen said what Cui Junxi didn't dare to say, "Unnie, Junxi won't be able to play a few games with you, and we will lose by then" "" The queen who suffered 10,000 points of damage.  "Hahaha" "Yes, Hyori, please be considerate of Junxi. He is the only one on your side, while we take turns with Jongkook. Do you want to tire him out" "It's so cold today.  "It's a quagmire again. Do you want to taste the ice and mud water?" "But before Li Xiaoli said anything, Yin Zhongxin and Daesheng became unhappy, "(Brother), where do you put us?" "Jin Xiulu doesn't care.  He counterattacked with a hesitant sentence: "You just add your head! Get out of the way!" "" 2, Yin Jongxin and Daesung who decisively took advantage of the thunder.  "Get ready!" Liu Zaishi smiled reluctantly.  The two groups of people suddenly became energetic.  After a pause, Pu Yizhen said: "Junxi, winning or losing doesn't matter, just don't let me fall" "Hey." Someone grinned, with white teeth, and said in an infuriating way: "It's only if I fall.  It¡¯s funny, sister, it¡¯s all weight, don¡¯t you want it?¡± Everyone laughed.  "Ah, are you planning to throw Yizhen into the mud or something? After all, Ren Yizhen is also an actress, is it really okay for you to be like this?" The soul said calmly: "Hey brother, it's what you said, for the sake of the audience,  Is there anything that can't be done?" Pu Yizhen was angry, "Ah!" "Hahaha" After Liu Zaishi gave the order, Cui Junxi strengthened his body and hugged Pu Yizhen firmly.  "Hey Gu." He complained as the title meant, "Brother Zhong Guo, you can just do two of them, I have to do two of them (Ye Jin, Lee Hyori), it's too much" Everyone smiled.  Kim Jong-guo said angrily: "Stop talking nonsense and turn around now!" Helpless, Cui Junxi had no choice but to follow Liu Zaishi's order and turn around.  "Hey, sister Yejin, how much do you weigh?" "Haha, first lap." Kim Jong-guo took a look and carefully turned Li Xiujing from the front to the back, and then returned to the front to hold her with difficulty.  Yezhen here was also blushing like an octopus and clinging to Cui Junxi, "Ah, don't let me fall" Cui Junxi said with a bitter face: "Then you should eat less"  Park Ye Jin shouted: "No matter what, it is lighter than Hyori Unnie! Do you want Hyori Unnie instead?" Cui Junxi was shocked, "No!" "I'm kidding, I will never let you lose it!"  Going down" He said with lingering fear.  "Yeah!" "Hahaha" "Second lap" "Third lap" "" "Ah" In the end, Cui Junxi relied on the perseverance of a strong man to break his wrist, and he was able to forcefully win the game, which has been in poor form recently.  Kim Jong Kook.  "ASA" Choi Jun-seok and Park Ye-jin cheered.  "Ah, what did you do? How could you throw the female guest into the quagmire It's so outrageous." Yoo Jae-seok 'criticized' Kim Jong-kook.  ¡°¡­¡± Kim Jong Kook panted.  "Haha." Not to mention the noisy scene, after finally calming down, Yoo Jae Suk glanced at the guest Li Xiujing, who didn't seem to be angry, and said: "You guys won the first round. In the second round, our team, Xiu Lu  Brother!" Jin Xulu waved his hands and walked out swaggeringly, "Huhu!" He said with his unique cheering action.  "Tch, Jong Kook OPPA lost to Wuli Jun Seok, Soo Road OPPA is not far behind!" Lee Hyori complained.  Jin Xulu¡¯s expression froze.  "Hahaha" "Hey sister, don't say that. Brother Su Lu has dealt with more men than Brother Zhong Guo. Brother Zhong Guo has become weak recently and is not the same man he used to be!" Cui Junxi is even more ruthless.  Zhong Guodu looked at him with an unkind expression.  "Yeah, it's so little."Okay, you¡¯ll see later!  Hyori appears on your team!  Jin Zhongguo said angrily: "We'll see how you die later!"  " Cui Junxi then remembered that indeed, it was the turn of Kuang to be the royal sister next, and he also said tangledly: "Um, I'll just GG, okay?  "    "ah!  " "Hahaha" After finally calming down the wild and violent queen, Liu Zaishi smiled and said, "The second round will follow!  Kim Soo-ro, Lee Soo-kyung VS Lee Hyori, Choi Jun-seok!  "    "Prepare!  " There was no other way. Cui Junxi had to pick up Li Xiaoli again (you know), "Uh" He said with a bitter face: "Sister, you are really heavy again!  " "Nonsense!  "Lee Hyori blushed and said, "I've been really losing weight recently, how could I have gained weight" "Then how much do you weigh?  Cui Junxi asked with a smile. Lee Hyori hesitated, looked at the camera, and said in a low voice: "53" "KG?"  "Yin Zhongxin was watching the show on the side. "I'll go!  Okay, Lee Hyori, you can carry two bags of rice" Yoo Jae Suk also said in a fuss. "Xiu Jingxi, how much are you?  " He said deliberately. Li Xiujing smiled, thought for a moment, and said: "46" "" Lee Hyori. "Hahaha" "So" Liu Zaishi smiled and said: "Hyori, don't look for it for yourself.  Excuse, look at Ren Xiujing, he is taller than you but weighs less than you, are you embarrassed?  " "OPPA!  "Lee Hyori waved her fist: "I want to dance, so I have to be stronger, otherwise I won't have the strength. Besides, I have muscles, okay" Cui Junxi smiled, "Sister, you use your strength well!  "He complained: "Hey Gu, my life" "Hahaha",

 Chapter 358: The First Family Birth Funny Conference

    "Get ready, first lap!" Liu Zaishi ordered.  Cui Junxi and Jin Xiulu ignored their jokes and threw their partners away one after another.  "Yeah." Lee Hyori hurriedly put her hands and feet on him: "Don't throw me away" "I told you, Hyori is a hurdle, it won't be easy" Kim Jong Kook laughed.  The members smiled.  "Stop talking sarcastically!" Cui Junxi said tiredly: "Brother Zaishi, hurry up, I can't hold on for long!" But Liu Zaishi deliberately said slowly and slowly: "Gravity tells us that no matter how powerful you are,  , Gravity and mass are hurdles you can never get over" "Hahaha" Jin Xulu is indeed easier than Cui Junxi. He smiled and said: "That's right, Junxi, just give up, you will never  Don't even think about beating me, hahahaha." Cui Junxi: "" "Hey, the second lap!" Cui Junxi took a breath, looked down at the queen who was dressed like a bear because of the cold weather, and said with abandon: "Sister, you  Can I move by myself? I'm so tired"_ Lee Hyori was very ridiculous, "Ah, how can I move?" The members smiled.  Helpless, Cui Junxi had no choice but to shake and hug him again, and finally turned around again.  "Hey Gu, my waist" And Jin Xiulu had already finished walking around and was waiting for them.  "Ah, brother Xiulu, we will definitely win" After a pause, Cui Junxi said sincerely: "Can't we admit defeat? Sister Hyori" Li Xiaoli took one look and gave him a bear hug, but he couldn't get off him.  , "I don't care, hurry up, we must win against Soo-ro Oppa" "Yeah." Cui Junxi stepped back repeatedly, but could not offset the impact she brought. He staggered two steps and sat down in the muddy water.  ¡°We win, we win!¡± Team Tianxi shouted, extremely happy.  "Is it pie in the sky? Jun-seok actually lost without a fight! Sure enough, Hyori's nature has priority, and even Jun-seok can't avoid it" It was then that Lee Hyori realized that he had gotten into trouble, which was both embarrassing and funny.  He said: "Junxi, are you okay? I'm sorry" After being pulled up, Cui Junxi found that his butt was covered with mud and was freezing cold. He said helplessly: "I said gg, sister, you don't want it."  This is good, my pants are all wet" Lee Hyori was embarrassed to stick out her tongue.  After cleaning up, the game continued.  "Well, the battle situation is 1:1" Cui Junxi looked at the situation and suddenly said, "The third game will be between Dacheng and Zhongxin brother vs. Zaishi brother and Tianxi brother. This way, it will be fair. They are both weak.  " "Yeah." Four people lying with guns.  "Haha." And Cui Junxi dug deeper and said: "Brother Zhong Xin, Brother Shi always talks about being funny. In this game, we will compete with him to be funny, so that he will not brag about being so great and upright all day long." "Yeah.  "Liu Zaishi was very grand, "Can you say this clearly" "Hahaha" "It's okay, instead of all kinds of poisonous chicken soup, the audience prefers straightforwardness and true nature" someone said irresponsibly.  ¡°¡­¡± Liu Zaishi.  "Hahaha" And Cui Junxi said to Yin Zhongxin: "Brother, this is a battle for the dignity of us gagmen. Don't let it go. It must be funnier than Brother Zaishi" "Yeah, don't put pressure on me.  Ah, I'm so stressed out like this" Yin Zhongxin couldn't remain calm anymore.  Liu Zaishi finally got angry, "Yeah, it's none of your business. You're spitting out everything now, aren't you? What is poisonous chicken soup? I've always been serious, okay? Every word that comes out of my mouth is 100% true.  Sincerely, it¡¯s not poisonous¡­¡± Everyone rubbed their chests and beat their backs, laughing so hard.  "And what the hell is a funny competition? You are interfering in an insider competition. Are you crazy?" Liu Zaishi looked at it and shouted loudly and funny.  Next to him, Kim Jong Kook and Kim Soo Ro laughed and pulled him back, "Hey, Jun Seok doesn't mean anything bad. His acting skills are naturally focused on comedy! Didn't you tell me? There's nothing I can't do to be funny" And  The production team looked at it and thought, hey, this is a good idea, and agreed.  "Junxi's idea is good" "Hey, the family's first quagmire comedy conference starts now!" Lee Hyori, the second-in-command, said decisively.  ¡°¡­¡± Liu Zaishi.  "Hurry up, Brother Shi!" everyone encouraged.  No way, Liu Zaishi can onlyHe said: "Tianxi, please" Li Tianxi raised his eyebrows: "Is that okay?" "It's okay, you can do with (my body) as you like." Liu Zaishi looked resigned to his fate.  Everyone smiled.  And here Daesung also said with a worried look: "I'm an idol, is it really okay to be funny?" "It's okay." Cui Junxi hurt the maknae's young heart and said: "Your appearance is more suitable for art.  Can achieve" "" Dacheng.  "Hahaha" "Get ready, start!" Both parties looked at each other, but no one moved!  ¡°Hey¡± n The members watching the show burst into boos.  "Yeah." Yoo Jae Suk: "Will we be more nervous if you do this?" "That's it" Cui Junxi interrupted him and Yoon Jong Shin: "Is it so difficult to be funny? Hyung, one of you is a national MC, and the other is an artist.  Is it right for a senior to get angry at the juniors instead of showing off how to be funny? " Liu Zaishi looked at him with disdain, "Then your current attitude is what you should have towards your seniors? " Cui Junxi immediately jumped up after hearing this?  Bow down!  "I'm sorry!" But then he straightened up again: "Even so" "Even so?" Liu Zaishi seemed to be smiling but not smiling.  "You still have to show what needs to be shown!" Such an annoying junior.  Yoo Jae Suk and Yoon Jong Shin staggered two steps back!  "Yeah!" 2 "Hahaha" , Liu Zaishi and Tianxi muttered a few words, and stood in front of the camera with serious faces.  "Okay, we're ready." Lee Hyori smiled, "Oppa, do you need to be so resigned to death? It's just a game" Liu Zaishi said angrily: "Junxi said that, do I have a way out?  We have to fight hard for the title of our national MC, and now" Everyone smiled.  "You call yourself a national MC? Brother, you have become shameless recently." Cui Junxi teased.  "Get out!" Liu Zaishi gritted his teeth and said, "Since I met you, how much face do I have left? Why do I still come here now?" He said self-destructively.  The scene was filled with laughter.  "No matter what, prepare." Lee Hyori said with a smile.  The two groups of people became serious again.  "Start!" Li Tianxi took the lead in picking up Liu Zaishi, and then slipped his hand and threw Liu upside down on the stone.  The funny effect is 100%!  And Da Cheng, on his side, was also holding Yin Zhongxin unsteadily, trying to prevent himself from falling, and the people watching were frightened.  "Dacheng, you can do it. Brother Shi has already taken action, so you have to work harder!" Cui Junxi was fanning the flames next to him.  ¡°Ah¡± Before he could finish his words, Dae-sung fell on his back with a splash and was pinned down by Yoon Jong-shin!  "Hahaha" Li Xiaoli whistled (?): "Stop!" The two teams turned their attention to her.  "Now ask the production team to decide which group is funnier. The winner will be the team whose main camera stops last. The rest of the team will have no objections and leave quickly after making the decision. The losing team will stay where they are to enjoy the wind" "Hey"  The members didn't hesitate.  "There's no need to eat wind or anything, it's so cold" "That's right, sister, maybe our team failed" "Then let's all withdraw together, and the winner will enjoy more rights at dinner tonight, how about that?"  "Lee Hyori follows the good deeds.  Only then did everyone agree.  "Um" Jang Hyuk-jae hesitated and said after exchanging a few words with several major writers, "The winner" He created a tense atmosphere.  When the members saw it, they couldn't help but swallowed their saliva and became nervous.  "Team Yoo Jae Suk!" The main camera stayed on Team Tianxi's side.  "!" "Wow, we won! We won" "" The birth of a family that shares joy and sorrow In the afternoon, the members tidied up before reappearing in front of the camera.  "Because the mayor saw our hard work, he brought some pork. Let's have kimchi pot tonight. We will also make some kimchi later" Lee Hyori started talking.Serve before dinner.  "Okay, I just wanted to eat something hot. In this freezing weather" Liu Zaishi was very happy.  "Then you go buy some ingredients for cooking" Housekeeper Li Xiaoli looked at everyone and selected the candidates for the team.  "Jae Seok oppa, Soo Roo oppa, Jong Shin oppa" "Huh?" Yoo Jae Seok said unhappily: "Ah, why are they all seniors? Do you think we are getting in the way of you young people's flirting?  Are you deliberately asking us to work? You should have a young man join us" "I think Jun Xi is good," Jin Xulu said in agreement.  Cui Junxi shrugged nonchalantly, "I don't care." He was not fooled by them at all.  Liu Zaishi: "" When Lee Hyori saw it, she decided to just do it like this, and said angrily: "Go back quickly! This is money" She took out three banknotes, all in ten thousand yuan units.  "Ah, how can only 30,000 yuan be enough?" Liu Zaishi said dissatisfied: "We also need to buy shrimp paste for making kimchi, which is not cheap" But the Queen did not give him a chance to argue, "A man, you have to worry about money."  Solve it! " "" Cui Junxi, Liu Zaishi, Jin Xiulu, and Yin Zhongxin were all speechless.  The rest of the people watched the excitement and said nothing.  Yoo Jae Suk rolled his eyes and muttered to Cui Junxi: "Junxi, you saw how stingy Hyori is, are you sure you still want to live with her?" "Hey brother (oppa)" "Hahaha"   , Brother Famous Sword said thanks to book friends 'Œ‚2012, Demon Lord, Yichen, Attack of Lucio, My Brother I'm Speechless, Nickname Has Changed, Dongdong Choke La La, Amber's Cat, Infinite Challenge  Season's reward, thank you ps: Take your time and fill in what you want in one go. Are you still willing to read it?  Everything is done step by step. Anyway, if the author is still writing by then, there will naturally be an explanation - the same is true for bb_

 Chapter 359: A man¡¯s ultimate secret skill¡ªhiding his private room!

    "What, do you guys have any ideas? Anyway, I want to have a bowl of hangover soup!" "Then let's eat it? The weather is so cold" "But what about the materials? I don't have enough money to begin with" "Well  In fact, just in case, I secretly brought 20,000" "Yeah." "Hahaha" It turned out that after the four people were 'driven' out of the yard by Lee Hyori, they rustled into the village to sell daily necessities.  In a department store, Liu Zaishi looked up and saw that there was a hangover soup seller. He was immediately greedy, and this led to the above conversation.  Seeing Liu Zaishi take out another 20,000 yuan in fear, Cui Junxi also smiled, "Brother, you are good at hiding private money. Does your sister-in-law know?" "Yeah." Liu Zaishi covered his hands anxiously.  He said, "No one will think you are dumb if you don't speak! What do you mean by hiding private money? I secretly took 20,000 yuan just in case I didn't have enough money to buy kimchi ingredients. I went back to the production team for reimbursement. It was not private money  " "Isn't this called private money?" Cui Junxi said with a smile, "Where did you get 20,000 yuan?" Yin Zhongxin stabbed: "You don't call yourself a man?" "Hahaha" Several men at the entrance of the village.  The laughter and laughter caused the owners of several surrounding shops to come out curiously to watch the fun.  Liu Zaishi took one look and stopped messing around with them. He asked, "Have you made up your mind? Do you want some hot hangover soup?" "Is 20,000 yuan enough for four people?" Cui Junxi's stomach also growled.  But he still held back and said, "Why don't we ask how much shrimp paste is needed for a hundred cabbages, and then decide whether to eat it or not" Jin Xulu also agreed with this.  Liu Zaishi looked at Yin Jongxin.  ¡°Then let¡¯s do it.¡± Yin Zhongxin made the final decision.  So the four of them first went to a farmer¡¯s supermarket that sold daily groceries and asked.  "President Nim, please ask, we want to make about a hundred kimchi. Is the shrimp paste of 30,000 yuan (cost) enough?" The boss is a woman, about 40 years old. When she saw that it was Liu Zaishi and the others, she was also extremely  She said enthusiastically: "Hey Yigu, isn't this Wuli Liu Zaishi? Want to buy shrimp paste? Welcomea hundred? That's definitely not enough! At least" She said a number.  "Scared!" Liu Zaishi, Cui Junxi and others looked at each other.  "Actually." Cui Junxi saw that he had no choice but to say: "I also brought some money out" "!" "Yeah." Yoo Jae-seok, Jin Soo-ro, and Yoon Jong-shin all shouted, "You guy!  "How dare you laugh at us? What's the difference between you and us? You learned to hide money at a young age" "This proves that men are not reliable" "Hey, brother, I was just in case.  I'm afraid that I don't have enough money" Cui Junxi responded in the same way, using Yoo Jae Suk's own words before to counterattack.  ¡°¡­¡± Liu Zaishi.  The VJs and writers of the production team smiled.  "Anyway, how much did you bring?" Seeing that there was nothing he could do, Yin Zhongxin had no choice but to ask directly.  "Not much, 50,000" "!!!" Seeing Cui Junxi take out a few banknotes, even the production team couldn't help but type a subtitle: The maknae (among the four) zzang!  "Yeah." Yoo Jae Suk: "You're more extreme than me. Didn't you agree that you won't bring any money during the filming?" He looked at the PDs on the production team worriedly.  Liu Shangxun and other PDs accompanying the group shrugged.  When Cui Junxi saw it, he became more confident: "We are each other! Brother, are you qualified to talk about me?" Liu Zaishi hesitated.  "Forget it, don't worry about it!" Jin Xulu said impatiently: "Use 80,000 to buy shrimp paste, and the remaining 20,000 let's eat hot hangover soup" "Hey, brother, 80,000 is not enough"  "Then what do you think we should do?" Jin Xulu said childishly: "President Nim said that we need at least 100,000 yuan of materials, but if we buy them all, we won't be able to eat the hangover soup! Don't you all want to eat it?" Okay,  Cui Junxi and the others hesitated decisively.  "" Looking at each other.  "Boss, give us 80,000 yuan of shrimp paste!" National MC Liu Zaishi.  "Well, 80,000 is enough. We can put less. There is no rule that 100 kimchi must be that many" Choi Jun-seok, a national filial piety.  "Yes, eating so salty is not good for your health!" the shameless brother-Yin Zhongxin even said.  ¡°¡­¡± _?¡­, "Brother, don't tell me we're eating hangover soup when you go back" Cui Junxi said vaguely while enjoying the meal - yes, these four people really only bought 80,000 yuan of materials and took the remaining 20,000 yuan.  After eating hangover soup "Don't worry, I didn't have time to cover it up, how could I let it slip!" the three brothers said one after another.  "President Nim, your hangover soup is so delicious" Liu Zaishi praised while exhaling.  "Yes, it's very delicious" Yin Zhongxin also gave a thumbs up to the owner of this store.  "The highest, the highest!" Even Jin Xulu said vaguely.     "¡­¡­"Production team.  Without looking at the production team who looked dumbfounded, Yoo Jae-seok sighed while eating: "Ah, this weather is perfect for a hot sobering soup" "Well, thanks to Choi Jun-seok who hid 50,000 yuan" Yoon Jong-shin:  "Otherwise, let alone sobering soup, it's a question of whether there is enough shrimp paste Yeah!" He asked Cui Junxi: "Why did you bring 50,000 yuan? Did you know it in advance, otherwise why would you have to have less? Add up  Exactly 100,000? Counting the 20,000 in Jae-seok" "Hey brother." Cui Junxi said hotly: "I'm used to it when I was with Brother Hudong, so I got tricked over time.  I am used to carrying tens of thousands of dollars with me at all times" Everyone was relieved after hearing this. Jin Xulu laughed and said, "Two days and one night? That is indeed a cheating show" Liu Zaishi interrupted him, "Hey, brother, we are here.  Don¡¯t mention Hodong hyung and the others. You see, pdnim is not happy Li Sangxun, who was cheated, waved his hands hurriedly, saying that he was unjust and was not angry like Liu Jaesuk said "Hahaha" everyone laughed  . Seeing that the veteran Liu Zaishi turned the taboo of "not mentioning other xxx" into a joke, Cui Junxi also cast an admiring look at him The store owners and chefs on the side looked at it.  The way Yoo Jae Suk and the others were fooling around was quite novel, and the younger cook even took the time to ask cautiously: "Maybe Yoo Jae Suk, xi, can you sign your name for me?"  My child is still a fan of yours" Liu Zaishi naturally expressed his humility and joy that it was no problem at all, "Hey Gu, thank you for your support" I will give this enthusiastic fan mother to sign a diary for taking notes.  After his brother's name, Yoo Jae Suk said slyly: "I'm so grateful for your support!  Maybe, do you need the signatures of Jong Shin-hyung, Soo-lu hyung and Jun-seok?  " "!  !  "3. The three people who were slapped in the face. "Hahaha" "Eat your food!  Yin Zhongxin said angrily: "Stop pretending to be big for me!"  It¡¯s right here, let¡¯s change places like Myeongdong and Hongdae to see who has more signatures¡± ¡°Yeah!  Jin Xulu complained to him: "Isn't Junxi more popular in those places?"  " "" "Hahaha" , "Anyway!  "After having enough wine (?) and food, Yin Zhongxindian walked back with a full stomach. "Thanks to the 50,000 yuan hidden by Junxi!  Yeah, you haven't even gotten married yet, but you already have the ultimate secret skills of married men in your private room!  It's amazing" "Even if I marry Hyori in the future, I won't be afraid of being completely eaten by her" This brother teased Cui Junxi. "Hey brother" "Hahaha", Back home, Cui Junxi felt guilty.  He looked at someone who was busy with other members: "We are back!  " "Hyori, we bought a lot of materials!  This took a lot of effort from us!  You only gave me 30,000 yuan, but the president said it would take 100,000 yuan to make 100 pills, so we worked hard there for a long time and performed a lot of things, and finally bought 80,000 yuan" Yoo Jae Suk preemptively invited  Sure enough, Lee Hyori, who had complained about why Choi Junxi and the others took so long to come back, was deceived when he heard how hard they worked, and said happily: "Thank you for your hard work, oppa" It's done!  , Jin Xiulu, and Yoo Jae Suk's lips raised in joy. "Oppa, you are so awesome. You actually used 30,000 yuan to accomplish something worth 80,000 yuan. You are really good at it" Lee Hyori passed by Cui Junxi and patted him with satisfaction.  Shoulders. ¡°Thank you.  " Cui Junxi, who felt guilty, was frightened for a moment, and then quickly responded: "It's not hard, it's not hard" Lee Hyori looked at him strangely, and walked away from him without thinking much. &nbsp; "Huh." Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief.  "But!" Lee Hyori suddenly turned around, "Why didn't you buy the materials for the kimchi pot I asked you to buy?" "!!!" Liu Zaishi said tremblingly: "You, letlet us buy, buy, kimchi pot  "Huh?" The queen immediately noticed something, her sharp eyes fell on Cui Junxi, and she said, "Oppa, did you do something else?" "Hey."  How could Cui Junxi dare to admit it? He and Liu Zaishi shook their heads anxiously and said: "Sister, what can we do? We really just bought shrimp paste and came back" Lee Hyori half-smiled: "Really? If I saw it on TV when I go back  What did you do that I don¡¯t know about? The consequences" "" Cui Junxi.  "Yeah." Liu Zaishi and Yoon Jong-shin quickly looked at Cui Junxi and warned him with their eyes: Don't admit it!  Otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable!  Cui Junxi understood, "Really, it's nothing" and decided to imitate the bad fox.  Sister Yu¡¯s sharp eyes glanced back and forth on him like an X-ray, making Cui Junxi feel terrified.  "Believe me!" Someone who was walking farther and farther on the road of no return "Humph!" Li Xiaoli looked up and down for a while before regretfully (?) letting them (them) go.  "In that case, let's start working quickly" ,  Brother Mingjian said that he would like to thank the book friends Tang Mengmeng, Dongdong Choila La, Xueying Kuangying, book friends 20170211225024905, Kira Asha  Thank you for your reward_

 Chapter 360 Let¡¯s break up

    Cui Junxi quickly slipped over to Kim Jong Kook, and together he dug up radishes for making kimchi.  "Ah, what are you doing here" "Squeeze, haha." "Huh?" Jin Zhongguo's nose twitched, "Ah, what did you eat?" He asked curiously. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cui Junxi was shocked.  "Shh!" Cui Junxi hissed urgently.  ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????  "Brother, please, I will give you whatever you want when you go back. Don't yell at me to go out" The guilty look made Jin Zhongguo grin.  "Hyori Unnie? Oppa Jungkook and Junseok seem to be whispering" Park Yejin said suddenly, not far away.  "Scared!" Cui Junxi hurriedly raised his head and said: "It's okay! I just told Zhong Guo hyung and asked him to make some space for me to sit Hey, Ye Jin nuna, it's rude to eavesdrop on others!" Ye Jin smiled  "I didn't, you just said it too loudly, I just heard it" Lee Hyori looked at him with a puzzled face.  Cui Junxi didn't care about dealing with Park Ye-jin, but said, "Sister, I really didn't do anything!" Lee Hyori half-smiled but said, "Really? I will watch this broadcast carefully when I get back. When the time comes hum.  " "" Cui Junxi.  Over there, Yoo Jae Suk and others had watched the whole thing. Worried that Cui Junxi could not bear the pressure, he hurriedly helped: "Hyori, what should we do now? We have to make dinner too, right? And kimchi"  "Yes, we are all waiting for you to give orders" "Hyori" Lee Hyori turned her head impatiently and said, "Okay, okay, I understand." She looked at it and said to Yoo Jae-seok, "  Oppa, you go to the kitchen to find some ginger, garlic, tofu and so on. Let¡¯s make dinner first" "Xiulu oppa and Tianxi oppa are looking for chili powder, syrup, basin and other things needed to make kimchi.  Come out and get ready" "Jongxin Oppa, you are responsible for lighting the fire" Although they were given strong orders, Yoo Jae Suk and the others were not angry because Lee Hyori's attention was distracted by them again.  "Get it done right away, Hyori, don't worry!" "Ah, it's different when Hyori takes action, everything is in order" "Hyori, I will watch the fire carefully, don't worry"  "" Lee Hyori.  Those who knew the inside story naturally smiled at it, and those who didn¡¯t know the inside story were amused by the dog-legged appearance of Liu Zaishi and the others!  "Brother, you are in such good spirits" Li Tianxi said.  "Hahaha" Even Li Xiaoli was slightly stunned and said with a smile: "Oppa, what's going on? Why are you all so obedient all of a sudden?" The four men said in unison: "Hey, what you said makes sense, of course we will listen"  "We have always been obedient, okay" "Because what you always say is very reasonable" "No, aren't we all like this" "" Lee Hyori.  "Hahaha" ,  In short, Cui Junxi escaped. After he, Liu Zaishi and others came over to threaten (are you sure?) Kim Jong Kook, Kim Jong Kook did not say anything about the incident.'  It's a high-level argument, but both Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok deeply understand that their clues are now firmly remembered by Kim Jong-kook!  It took me a long time to finish pickling the kimchi!  But Ling Cui Junxi and the others had already digested the soup they had eaten before.  "Hey Gu, I'm finally done! Let's eat and eat" "I really feel sorry for choosing such a hard day to come to the birth of the family. It's quagmire and kimchi. Xiujing, are you okay?" Yoo Jae Suk warmly said  road.  Li Xiujing said that it was absolutely fine, that¡¯s what she said.  "Anyway, pdnim" Cui Junxi suggested: "Next time, let's be more relaxed and ask Soo Kyung nuna to come again" Jang Hyuk Jae outside the court also said jokingly: "No problem, Soo Kyung xi, we  Welcome at any time!" "Hey Gu, I would be so grateful" Li Xiujing bowed sincerely.  "Hahaha"  After dinner, the weather was getting colder and colder, so I took a short rest and waited for the system to cool down.The staff of the group finished their dinner in rotation, and the show started again.  Li Xiujing looked at the production team and couldn't help but curiously asked: "Actually, I have been thinking, is this (she refers to the quagmire and busy making kimchi) really interesting? What if (I) am not interesting? Bai  "Have you come?" "Hey." Liu Zaishi and the others comforted her: "It's okay, you (nuna) did a good job, the scene is very interesting, don't worry" "Really? That's good"  "Haha." "Hu" A cold wind blew by.  "I'm going, I'm freezing to death!" "It's so cold!" "What's the temperature today? Why is it so cold?" everyone shouted.  "This is not an option. Let's finish tonight's rankings and go to bed!" Cui Junxi was the first to suggest: "If we stay any longer, I'm afraid someone will catch a cold tomorrowwhether it's the members or the staff.  ¡­¡± When everyone heard this, they all agreed.  So Liu Zaishi said: "Hey, let's start! Xiujingxi" "What!" Li Xiujing was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately and said energetically.  "Today is a rare occasion for your family to have a birth. Could you please tell me, what types of men do you usually like?" Liu Zaishi presided over the question.  His eyes told her to speak generously, so Li Xiujing thought about it and smiled: "Broken up with a cooler boy?" "Yeah." Yin Zhongxin complained: "Why is it cool after we broke up? How about we just live and die!" This guy deliberately  He joked to the members, "Especially those who are not happy with each other, I guarantee that you will have an uncomfortable life!" "Hey brother!" Liu Zaishi said angrily, "That's you!" "We don't do this" "  " "Hahaha" "Then let's show how each other will respond when their girlfriend breaks up! Should they break up in a peaceful and unrestrained manner, or will they stalk each other and do all kinds of tricks" Lee Hyori raised her hand.  He waved and decided without authorization.  "Eh?" Cui Junxi was surprised and said anxiously: "What should I do if we haven't broken up" "Hey" n Liu Zaishi poked his heart and said: "Just in time, you and Hyori can take this opportunity to demonstrate on the ground that you two broke up.  What a scene it will be!" "Hey brother" Not to mention the "shy" young man, the queen on the side shouted forcefully: "How dare he!" The scene burst into laughter.  "Ah, Hyori, you are reallyinvincible, invincible! You dare to say such things, why do you really fall in love with Junxi?" Yoo Jae-seok said in surprise: "Aren't you afraid that something big will happen?" "Can it happen?  What a big deal!" Li Xiaoli kicked someone in anger and said loudly with a red face: "I don't have enough troubles now!" Cui Junxi stumbled and almost fell. ?¡­the scene exploded.  Everyone laughed endlessly, "Ah, Lee Hyori" "" "Woof, woof, woof," the guard dogs raised by the farmers in the villages on the island started barking one after another. It was so lively in the late winter night  , "Anyway, you should restrain yourself, although I am very curious about your ridiculous plot" It took a long time for Liu Zaishi to sort out the chaotic scene. After separating the two people who asked the question, he couldn't hold back his laughter.  The way.  "After all, you two are also very influential people. Before you speak, please consider the psychological endurance of our bystanders" "Haha." "What." Liu Jae Suk interrupted the elder sister who wanted to say something else.  Quickly cutting through the mess, he said, "The first person to come on stage isTianxi!" Li Tianxi then stood up with an uncontrollable smile and turned to the topic: "If I shed tears, will there be extra points or something?" Lee Hyori  After seeing it, Long Yan's anger was temporarily relieved, and he said angrily: "If you can really shed tears, I will count you as the winner!" "It's a deal!" Tian Hui Guliang was overjoyed.  "Tsk." The queen expressed disdain.  Liu Zaishi saw that she had no objection, "LetYe Jin be the woman." He looked at Park Ye Jin and said.  Park Ye-jin is naturally indispensable.  "Then let's do it like this. As for the plot, it's just that the man is late and the woman wants to break up. How about they break up?" Liu Zaishi thought for a while and said.  Li Tianxi and Yizhen thought about it and said it was okay.  And thus the family birth night sleeping position ranking officially begins!  "Get ready, cue!" Director Liu Da said in high spirits.  &nbsp; The members couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  "I'm sorry, I'm late. Have you been waiting for a long time? I'm really sorry" The confused protagonist Tianxi came on stage.  Everyone watched with bated breath.  ¡°¡­¡± The heroine Yizhen.  "Because there is something wrong with the company" The clumsy male protagonist was looking for excuses.  "It's okay." The heroine forced a smile.  "By the way, where are we going today" Tianxi said without a wink.  ¡°Oppa!¡± Yezhen finally spoke.  "Huh?" "I have something to say to you!" "What?" "Let's not meet again in the future!" "" "Don't ask why, I just" The woman with a calm face  host.  At this point, Li Tianxi finally realized that he had been bullied, and hurriedly said something that could not save his defeat: "Why" "I have already said that there is not much why, and you still ask! You said, you are usually late or something like that  I won¡¯t say anymore, since I¡¯ve been with you, I¡­¡± The heroine, who had already laid a trap for him, said a lot.  ???????????????????????This heroine dances so fast!  Everyone was confused.  ¡°Pfft, Yoo Jae Suk chuckled and said, ¡°Ye Jin is completely unreasonable¡± ¡°When have women ever been reasonable¡± Yoon Jong Shin.  "Oppa!" Lee Hyori: "Watch the show! Shut up!" "" "Haha." Even someone who was hiding aside and dared not speak out couldn't help rolling his eyes and thinking to himself, they say girls' thoughts are inexplicable.  , I got angry when I said I was angry, and now I saw it, and sure enough Just when everyone was attracted by this wonderful breakup drama, Park Ye-jin, the heroine, finally came to the part of the scene, and she was getting more and more angry.  He raised his hand and slapped the male protagonist Li Tianxi.  ¡°¡­let¡¯s break up!¡±¡­Huh?  A scene that made me laugh out loud. ?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 361: How adult men and women behave when they face a breakup

    While comforting Tian Hui Guliang who was beaten to tears, Liu Zaishi said: "Ah, Yizhen, your mood changes too quickly, right? It's such a beating" "Hahaha" Yizhen covered her face  He apologized: "Oppa, I'm sorry" "That's what girls are worried about, next one!" Lee Hyori said ruthlessly.  ¡°¡­¡± Everyone smiled.  "Let Dacheng be the next one." Here, after comforting Tian Xi, Liu Zaishi thought for a while and said.  "Me?" "Oh, just you. You can use the appearance of a musical" Because he was currently starring in a musical, Lee Hyori said thoughtfully.  Dacheng calmed down a little and thought for a while, "Okay then But Sister Xiaoli, you will be my partner!" he said.  "No problem." The cheerful queen.  "OK, cue!" "Click!" Lee Hyori made a strange move.  "???" "I'm getting out of the car." Actor Li said, "My character is the daughter of a rich family" At this moment, the person next to me was embarrassed. Looking at the eloquent Li, Cui Junxi  Covering his face, Jin Soo-ro smiled, and Cheon-hee Jong-guk looked ridiculous. Yoo Jae-seok couldn't laugh or cry: "Ah, you really played you!" "Of course" Lee Hyori was not unconscious. She couldn't help but laugh when she saw everyone.  Blushing, he said harshly: "As for acting, I can do it!" Cui Junxi couldn't help but complain.  "Yes, sister, you have also acted in TV series, but the ratings" He chuckled.  ¡°¡­¡± Lee Hyori.  "Hahaha" Holding the rampaging queen, Liu Zaishi said: "Okay, okay, Junxi is not wrong, just" "oppa!" "Uh, I'm sorry." The scene was filled with laughter.  After all, it was her play, and finally the members agreed to Lee Hyori's request to let her play a rich woman who drives a car.  ¡°Kacha.¡± The members bit their tongues desperately.  "Sister, you are here." Entering the role of perfection.  "Oh, Daesung, have you been here for a long time? Sorry, sister, there is a bit of traffic on the road" "Well, you read it right, the one who was late was Lee Hyori who was driving.  The members smiled.  "Well, there is a very good French restaurant over there, let's go have something to eat" The plot unfolds completely in line with the characteristics of the queen.  "" Dacheng.  "Okay" After being speechless, Dacheng began an inner monologue performance unique to musicals.  "But I have no money" Dacheng said affectionately, "I also want to give her something beautiful and interesting, but in reality, all I can give her is a song" (Song) I have to say, the musical  It still has its charm. Although Daesung was a bit reluctant to be the male protagonist, I have to say that after the plot unfolded, it was quite touching The performance returned to Lee Hyori, "What's wrong?" "Nothing let's go.  Come on, let's go eat" The maknae showed off his tough-tongued tone to the best of his ability.  (_) Lee Hyori¡¯s heroine finally discovered that the hero¡¯s words were not true, and said a little sadly: "Did I make it difficult for you? Youmoney" "It's okay, I brought the money"  Lee Hyori thought for a while and suddenly said with a twist of the plot: "Uh, wait a minute, Daesung, sister has something to say to you" "Come on, come on" The members watching the show suddenly became energetic.  "What did you say?" Dacheng pretended to be stupid.  "Sister has now reached the age of marriage" The queen said in shock, "But you have never wanted to take me to see your parents; you always said that your parents are busy and not at home, but that day I went to your house to see you.  Look, they are all" "Pfft." Everyone was amused by the forced marriage mode of the Queen.  "Hyori is using Dacheng to insinuate someone. He has brought Hyori to meet his parents, but that person just won't talk about marriage" Yoo Jae Suk gloated.  ¡°Hey brother,¡± this is no longer a lie, but Cui Junxi who is completely burnt on the inside and tender on the outside.  ¡°I didn¡¯t mention you, why are you excited?¡± Liu Zaishi teased him.  Cui Junxi: "" "Hahaha" The laughter that filled the sky covered up Lee Hyori and Daesung who were acting.  Lee Hyori said angrily: "oppa!" ""I'm sorry" the perfunctory master. "" Lee Hyori. "Haha.  " Staring at someone fiercely, Lee Hyori took a deep breath and continued to perform: "So, what do you think?  " "Let me just say, this is talking about Junxi!  "The great god is poor again. "Hey brother!  "    "Ha ha.  " Dacheng smiled and said: "Sister, because I still have a lot of things I want to do, so I'm sorry" "Let's break up!  " "" Lee Hyori was stunned by this amazing turn of events. "No, wait a minute" "Pfft.  " "Good answer!  Speaking of Jun-seok¡¯s thoughts Well done, Dae-sung!  "The scene burst into laughter. Liu Zaishi pounded the ground and said: "This is completely reality transformed into drama, drama transformed into reality. Can you believe it?  Junxi probably thinks so in his heart, otherwise why would he never dare to agree to Hyori" "Hey brother!  "Cui Junxi was anxious. "Hahaha" Lee Hyori became even more irritated when she heard this. She went straight to Cui Junxi and said coquettishly: "Is this really what you think?  I, I" The aggrieved look completely amused everyone. "Sister!  !  " "Wow hahaha" , Even the staff couldn't help but whisper to each other: "Yes, I guess Junxi has such a mentality" "Hey, I wonder if I will see it in my lifetime.  They came together" "Why do I think what Daesheng said is exactly what Junxi would say" "You can't say that, Junxi is also difficult, after all, he is only 21 years old" "Hmm  ¡­¡± Chirping words came from the crowd, and the corners of Cui Junxi¡¯s mouth kept twitching. Everyone laughed in front of the camera. Kim Jong-guo kept patting him on the shoulder: ¡°Sorry Junxi!  " "Brother came here like this" He gloated. Cui Junxi: "" Yejin and Yoo Jae-seok comforted Lee Hyori on the other side, "Hyori, Daesung just acted casually, it doesn't mean that Junxi will do it in the future."  Like this" "Hey brother (oppa)" The scene was full of laughter, and everyone was indulged in the famous tangled relationship between the two of them. It was not until Jang Hyuk-jae couldn't help frowning and yelling to stop that the scene was able to  He calmed down a little. "Well, anyway, thank you Daesung for the wonderful performance" Liu Zaishi coughed slightly, and the smile on his lips and eyebrows could not be concealed. "Oppa!  " "Okay, let's not talk anymore, cough, the next one is Kim Jong Kook!  " Kim Jong Kook stood up helplessly, holding back his laughter, "Me?  Then I will also choose Hyori as my partner" He said to the helpless queen: "" "Haha.  " Yin Zhongxin said: "Is this adding another breakup scene to the awkward relationship?  " Smiling at the scene. "Anyway, cue!  " Yoo Jae-seok smiled reluctantly. "Sure enough, although the previous laughter seemed to prove that Lee Hyori was in excellent condition, she didn't want her true colors to suddenly appear as soon as she arrived at Kim Jong-kook's place. "Hello" "Pfft.  Cui Junxi couldn't help but said: "How can we still be boyfriend and girlfriend in such an awkward relationship?"  It¡¯s really strange!  " Everyone smiled. " Stop interrupting and watch the show!  "Liu Zaishi slapped him on the back of the head. Then he grimaced and bared his teeth at a certain royal sister who was glaring at him fiercely. He was so angry. "Haha.  " Taking a deep breath, Kim Jong Kook didn't look at the guys who were interfering with him. He just recited the lines dryly: "That Hyori.  "Um, here you are, Zhong, Zhongguo oppa" "Hyori, I have something to say to you" The embarrassed male protagonist. "I also have something to say to my brother" The same embarrassed female protagonist  "I'll say it first!  "Jin Zhongguo couldn't care less about the embarrassment and said anxiously: "Let's break up!  goodbye!  "It's over, it's over?" Li Xiaoli opened her mouth with a ridiculous look on her face, "What is this?"  Was I dumped again?  " "Pfft.  "I don¡¯t know what to say about the scene. "Hyori, you are too much, you are still Lee Hyori no matter what, why are you being dumped one after another You have been having a hard time lately, right?  Should I go find a fairy to repay God or something" The members laughed at her one after another.?.  After reacting, Lee Hyori also shyly grabbed the nearest Liu Jae Suk: "Oppa, I have something to tell you!" Cui Junxi smiled. This sister wants to regain her position. Why do you say that?  Liu Jae Suk is easy to bully. Cui Junxi said: "Okay, the fourth game, Hyori sister vs. Jae Suk brother, cue!" Everyone smiled.  Then came the excitement.  Lee Hyori: oppa.  Liu Zaishi: Oh.  I have something to say to you.     What?  There is someone else in my heart There is someone else in my heart?  who?  Junxi?  Everyone here is laughing.  Cui Junxi, on the other hand, covered his forehead and kept banging his head against the pillar in silence.  "Hahaha" "No" Li Xiaoli shook his head anxiously and said: "Um, let's not talk about this, anyway, let's break up!" Liu Zaishi's arrogance also started when he saw it: "You can divide it!" "Then you give me what I bought for you last year.  Give me back your watch!" Lee Hyori said first.  Obviously, she has learned the lessons from the previous two games, and she must be the first to say anything that hurts her heart.  Sure enough, Yoo Jae Suk said ridiculously, "When did you buy itOkay, just wait!" Yoo Jae Suk is indeed Yoo Jae Suk. His performance in the show is really great. He took over this burden in an instant and ran to Jang Hyuk Jae.  pd shot his watch and thought it was his own words: "Here you go!" "!!!" Everyone was delighted by Liu Zaishi's ingenious trick.  "You are awesome, Brother Shi!" "Is this all okay? Sure enough, the National MC is not bragging" "Dafa!" _ In short, Lee Hyori was also shocked by Liu Jae Suk's shamelessness, and stamped her feet: "oppa (_)  ¡± Everyone smiled.  The laughter stopped for a while, and it was Yoo Jae Suk's turn. He said: "Now that everything is like this, you should also give me back the coat I bought for you!" Lee Hyori's eyes looked ridiculous: "Coat?" "That's right, it's a coat!" Yoo Jae Suk  She said confidently: "Since we have broken up, let's clean up everything so that you don't have to worry about me pestering you" "" Lee Hyori.  There was constant laughter at the scene. ?¡­,¡­Brother Mingjian said the second update!  kk¨ß¨Ïos: Let¡¯s see if we can update twice a day this month. If so, please support me!  Red envelope rewards or something, hehe, if not, ha_

 Chapter 362 If you dare to take it off, it¡¯s better to rely on your face

    There was constant laughter.  "Because after Lee Hyori took off her coat and gave it to Liu Jae Suk, she also said in a polite way: "Then you also give me back the shoes I gave you!" " Just return it!" Liu Jae Suk.  "And socks!" The superior queen.  "Yeah." Yoo Jae Suk finally panicked, "Hyori, why don't you be so cruel? It's so cold" "No matter!" Lee Hyori smiled and said, "Didn't you say you have to clean it up? Oppa, I bought your socks too.  It's for you" Liu Zaishi screamed angrily and said fiercely: "Okay, then give it to me too! Because I bought it for you too!" The members and Li Xiujing on the side almost laughed to death.  .  "For those who don't know, I thought you two were robbing each other" Kim Jong-guo hugged Cui Junxi and kept smiling: "Junxi, you will suffer a lot in the future" Cui Junxi, who was already speechless, rolled his eyes.  "Hahaha" In short, the situation is becoming more and more funny.  ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll put on my shoes first, and then I¡¯ll settle the score with you!¡± Liu Jae Suk¡¯s bare feet were blown by the wind, and he immediately tried to put on Lee Hyori¡¯s women¡¯s shoes regardless of his face.  And Lee Hyori was not to be outdone, "Same! Just wait for me" "Hahaha" dozens of people at the scene laughed.  After putting on the shoes, the two started fighting again.  "Oppa, finally" "Finally?" After all, she is indeed a queen, I saw her ack directly.  "Should you give me back your pants?" "Pfft!" The scene was filled with laughter.  ¡°Sister, do you know what you are talking about!¡± Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.  Lee Hyori blushed, not daring to look at him and said, "No matter! Zaishi Oppa, I also paid for your pants" "" Liu Zaishi was so kind as a bolt from the blue.  "Huh?" "Since we broke up, naturally I have to be more relaxed. I bought the pants, so isn't it right for me to return them?" Anyway, they had already said it, so Lee Hyori just ignored it and went straight to the high road.  "Take it off quickly!" The scene was already laughing so hard - Jin Soo-ro was laughing all the time in the corridor. Yoon Jong-shin and Lee Chun-hee were holding their stomachs and panting. Kim Jong-kook and Dae-sung were also kneeling and beating the ground.  , even Ye Jin and Li Xiujing bent their eyes, opened their mouths wide, and laughed in an unladylike manner.  The master's poisonous energy also came up, and he said directly: "Take it off! Hyori, I hate the kind of people who are still entangled after breaking up. Just wait, Oppa will take it off for you!" "Pfft." Laughing.  Family birth recording scene.  "Oppa!" Seeing Yoo Jae Suk running towards the house and taking off his pants for her, Lee Hyori finally panicked, "Wait, wait" "Wait!" Yoo Jae Suk slammed the door.  Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t stop laughing either.  "No way, sister, you and Brother Zaishi are playing toocan you show this?" And Li Xiaoli also said in a dignified and funny way: "Aren't I kidding too? Who wants to be like Oppa Zaishi?  Cruel! You have a bit of your style" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes.  "Hahaha." Everyone's jaws hurt from laughing.  "I'll give it back to you if I say it!" At this time, the door was opened, and our Liu Dashen walked out domineeringly wearing a pair of red flower pants.  "Brother is so domineering!" "Pfft." I don't know how many viewers and fans in front of the TV were sprayed. ? _ ?¡­,¡­ The scene was a scorched earth, and everyone was moved by Liu Zaishi¡¯s supreme sentiment of sacrificing himself for others.  "Brother, you're not cold. It's the coldest month of winter" "Sure enough, the name 'a man born to be funny' is not for nothing! He has one set!" "More than one set! There are two sets, three sets, four or five.  It¡¯s all over the place" "Hahaha" In the end, Choi Jun-seok said: "With this breakup, I would rather be a bachelor for the rest of my life!" This set the benchmark for Lee Hyori and Yoo Jae-seok's shameless breakup drama. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? "You choose one" "What else to choose.Yin Zhongxin interrupted him, "Everyone's welcome, Hyori!"  ¡± Liu Zaishi ¡®follows the good deeds like a stream¡¯, ¡°Okay, I¡¯d like to ask for filial piety!  " Lee Hyori also walked out with a helpless smile and said, "You guys have been waiting for this moment tonight, right" "Of course!  "Yoo Jae-seok and others nodded in unison. "" 2. Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori. "What, cue!"  "Liu Zaishi didn't give them a chance to regret, and started shouting directly. Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori took a look and went directly to the topic. "Sister.  "    "Um.  "The two looked at each other calmly, and the figures in each other's eyes were so clear and lonely. "I have something to say to you.  "    "Um.  "    "let's break up.  " Five short sentences, five gentle words, but everyone felt as heavy as a mountain at this moment, as if the two were really talking about breaking up. "This feeling" Dacheng: "Why is it so  It¡¯s so uncomfortable, nuna and Junxi brother are obviously fake, but¡± ¡°It¡¯s so uncomfortable.  "Tianxi expressed everyone's feelings. At this moment, everyone nodded silently. And here, Lee Hyori, who heard Cui Junxi's breakup announcement, also changed his expression and said sadly: "Why?  " It can be said that at this moment, the atmosphere was really made by the two of them very sad and sad, as if seeing two people clearly in love (ah?) but finally breaking up, there is nothing more sad in life than this. "No," Yoo Jae Suk shouted.  said. ¡°Pfft.  "Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori both succeeded. "Hey brother!  "Everyone, including the production team and dozens of people at the scene, glared at Liu Zaishi. Liu Zaishi stomped and took several steps back. "Hahaha" "I'm sorry.  Liu Zaishi bowed to the camera lens repeatedly and said: "You have ruined everyone's mood. A small crime deserves death!"  The crime deserves death" Everyone smiled. Only then did Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori re-enter the scene. "Why?  "The sad queen. "Because sister, you make more money than me!  Much more!  This makes me feel so embarrassed!  "Huh? Everyone was shocked by Cui Junxi's sudden change of painting style. But the other client also refused to let them go: "But sister can buy you all the things you like?  TVs, stereos, watches, digital cameras, whatever you want to buy" ! ! ! A member of the family who can fit an ostrich egg into his mouth. Cui Junxi shook his head: "No, it hurts my self-esteem too much" You see  Have you ever watched Lee Hyori in aegyo? ¡°What about a house, a sports car, and a villa?  To be honest, sister likes you so much, please don¡¯t break up, okay?¡± ¡°Click, everyone¡¯s jaw was dislocated. ¡°Uh, how about buying a TV station?  "Damn young man, he pinched his chin and said with a smile. Liu Zaishi and others on the side were almost filled with jealousy! Damn, pretty boy, pretty boy! Huh? "This is a bit difficult" Queen  He hesitated. Seeing his expression, Li Xiaoli quickly changed her words: "I know, sister works hard, I will buy you a TV station to play" _ ?, "What.  Yoo Jae Suk concluded by saying, "Tonight's rankings are like this: Men's 1st place: me, 2nd place Soo-ro hyung, 3" "Women's 1st place Soo Kyung xi" "What? You asked the Queen and Choi Jun-seok what the final rankings were.  ?¡­ Damn it, if Lee Hyori hadn¡¯t stopped him at that time, he would have been beaten to death by a group of envious and jealous men! _ And Lee Hyori ended up regretting it because of her hatred.  Defeated at the hands of guest Li Xiujing In the end, Yoo Jae Suk said angrily: "What's wrong with this world!"  Even (taking off) has to be based on your appearance, otherwise, you will be naked, and women may not like you" Everyone laughed. "oppa" the shy queen. "Yeah.  "Yin Zhongxin couldn't see it, and said sarcastically to her: "Hyori, you are still young (ah?), you don't understand, it's useless to look at a man's face, you have to look at his body" "Hey brother.  "Jin Zhongguo stabbed him and said, "In terms of figure, Junxi can kill you in an instant!  " "" "Hahaha"&nbsp; In this way, the first day of recording came to an end with someone¡¯s shameless declaration.  "Yan is justice!" ?¡­Nima, all the members and male staff who wanted to beat him up _ ?¡­, Choi Jun-seok who followed Lee Hyori into the house, "Sister, you really want to buy me a sports car  "?" He smiled like the moon and sat down next to Li Xiaoli.  Lee Hyori touched his head and knocked it.  "I dare to give it away, do you dare to accept it?" The stars smiled.  Yoo Jae Suk said carelessly: "If you turn off the cameras outside, there are still ones inside. Please pay attention" Even Kim Jong Kook couldn't help but said: "Ah, TV station? That's awesome" He teased Cui Junxi: "Brother  I asked for a gym, but you actually talked about the TV station. Sure enough, the 13-year-old is always a middle-aged boy" "Hahaha" The relaxed members played around one by one, washed up, and waited for everyone to be busy.  When it was over, it was already half an hour after the recording ended.  ¡°What time is it?¡± Jin Xulu, who had been dozing, suddenly opened his eyes and asked.  "1:10 minutes." Cui Junxi, who came in wiping his hair, took out his cell phone and took a look at it and said.  "Hey Gu, sleep, sleep" the elder brother said.  "Sit here, let me blow it for you" Lee Hyori said softly, taking the hair dryer that Choi Junxi borrowed from the production team.  Cui Junxi smiled and sat down obediently.  ??Rubbing his wet hair, Lee Hyori chuckled and was speechless.  "Huh?" Jin Zhongguo, who happened to come in, took a look and couldn't help complaining: "Hyori, don't spoil him too much. Did you know? He ate it without telling you when Brother Shi and the others went out today.  I got something good! I¡¯ll lie to you when I come back¡± I¡¯ll go!  Cui Junxi, who had disheveled hair, felt his scalp numb.  As expected, in the next moment, the jade hand on the head grabbed it!  ¡°Oh, my hair!¡± ¡°¡­ Hahaha¡± The bedroom was turned upside down with laughter.  , Brother Mingjian said he would like to thank book friends Kira Asha, Chen Liang 1983, Yamaguchi Langlang, Dongfang Who Loves Sweets, My Speechless Brother, Yingjun 1989, Dongdong Choo Lala, Amber Family's  Cat, nickname has been changed, weinian¡¯s tip, thank you?.  ps: first update

 Chapter 363 The show is over

    A night without words.  The next day, when Cui Junxi was awakened by the piercing sound of horns, he rolled up the quilt, covered his head and continued to sleep!  ¡°Wake up¡± ¡°Brother Xiulu, brother Zhongxin¡± ¡°¡± The members were all sleepy-eyed.  "Wake up!" Yoo Jae Suk also yawned and said: "Today's task is very simple, hurry up and do it" Lee Hyori in the circle: "" "Hyori." Yoo Jae Suk said weakly: "Why is your face swollen?  So powerful" The dumbfounded queen blinked: "" "" Liu Zaishi.  "Forget it." He yawned.  "Hyori, please wake up Junxi by the way." Lee Hyori then turned his dull eyes to the bundled caterpillar-like Choi Junseok "Get up." Lee Hyori patted the quilt.  "zzzzz" "" Lee Hyori got dressed first, then looked around, and shouted in a low voice: "Xiulu oppa, help me carry Junxi out." The sleepy Jin Sulu paused.  He stared blankly down at Li Xiaoli's eyes and understood.  "I said one, two, three, let's all work together!" Jin Xulu nodded to express understanding.  "One, two, three!" "Hey." Li Xiaoli and Jin Xiulu raised their heads and raised their feet, and they managed to get Cui Junxi out with the bedding on him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The staff and family members outside were all shocked.  Yoo Jae Suk: "Hyori, you are too strong" Lee Hyori grinned.  With a pounce, she and Jin Xulu threw Cui Junxi to the corridor.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi poked his head out from the quilt, opened his eyes weakly, and then lay down again.  "" Lee Hyori hit him and said, "Get up." This guy squirmed like a caterpillar, wrapping himself in the quilt and getting up, "" "zzzz" Okay, this  The guy lowered his head again, leaned against the kitchen wall, and fell asleep.  Twitching the corner of his mouth weakly, Liu Zaishi said without looking at him: "It's too cold today, so hurry up Well, the old rule, the last one is responsible for breakfast!" Upon hearing this, the big guys also reluctantly started to fight.  spirit, watching him.  ¡°Game rules: spit out the pear seeds and catch them with your face. The one who succeeds in 3 seconds will succeed" Liu Zaishi explained.  "Oppa" Lee Hyori breathed a sigh of relief, "You show me how to do it!" "You can't do it yourself every day, but you still ask us! She's really" a sharp-tongued queen.  ¡°¡­¡± Everyone chuckled.  With a helpless sigh, Liu Zaishi twirled a pear seed and lay down, "Look carefully, it's a very simple gamevomit." Snap, the pear seed landed on his face accurately.  Liu Zaishi got up and pretended to be cool: "You see, let's play like this!" "" "Haha." After understanding the rules of the game, the members began to challenge one after another.  "Tu tu tu tu" "Lee Hyori failed!" "Kim Jong Kook succeeded!" "Soo Ro hyung, succeeded!" "Soo Kyung Xi failed!" "Cheon Hee succeeded!" One by one, the members succeeded and regretted the failure.  Defeated, in the end, only Cui Junxi was left who had not challenged.  Lee Hyori kicked him down and said, "Stop sleeping, it's your turn!" Everyone present was happy.  "Hyori" "Don't be so harsh" "Are you okay, Junxi" Then someone lazily opened his eyes, his slender red phoenix eyes blinked, and said lazily: "  What's wrong? " "" "Yeah, that's enough for you!" Liu Zaishi said angrily, "Come here, we've already played a round of games, are you still sleeping do you want to be protested by the audience?"  "Hey brother." Someone's sleepy eyes suddenly widened, and after a pause, Cui Junxi suddenly made a bow to the camera.  "Happy New Year, audience friends!" "" "Yeah." The scene was filled with laughter.  &nbsp; "Happy New Year! You are too advanced in image management. Where are you now! Why don't you just say New Year's greetings!" "Hey brother." A certain fox said plausibly: "It's already more than December, let's broadcast it  It's almost New Year's Eve, so it's not too much to say Happy New Year in advance" Everyone rolled their eyes.  "Anyway." Liu Zaishi Wan'er helplessly stopped the members' heated complaints and said angrily: "Come here quickly, I'm waiting for you!" Cui Junxi then wrapped himself in the quilt and moved to him.  "How to play?" he asked.  "Spit, stick." Liu Zaishi said concisely and concisely.  Cui Junxi understood, twisting a pear seed, paused, and couldn't help but said: "That's it? It's too simple, look at me" He leaned back slightly, raised his head and vomited.     Snapped.  A pear seed with a red heart.  "The most basic entertainment game, we gagman have played it countless times" Someone is very good at it.  ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Success!¡± Liu Zaishi waved his hand angrily.  A proud person said, "The basics of the basics" Wearing a quilt, he walked back to the members with three steps.  "" Lee Hyori and others were speechless.  ¡°I¡¯m going to go ice fishing for breakfast today. Be careful if you don¡¯t succeed¡± Liu Zaishi rolled his eyes and said deliberately.  "Scared!" Lee Hyori, Park Ye-jin, Lee Soo-kyung, and Daeguo, who had not yet passed, became anxious and rushed to take the challenge.  "Challenge!" "Spit" "Lee Hyori succeeded!" "Daesung, success!" "Xiu Jingxi, success!" In the end, Ye Jin was dumbfounded.  ah?  "Ye Jin will be responsible for breakfast today!" Yoo Jae Suk said with a wave of his hand.  "Ice fishing, hehe." "" Park Ye-jin.  "Hahaha" At this time, Jang Hyuk-jae outside the camera suddenly said: "The weather is cold, the three of us should go faster" "!" Liu Zaishi.  Before he could complete the round, Park Ye-jin took the lead and shouted: "First of all, in the stone oppa!" No different from a grasshopper who said: "Huh!" "Hahaha" "Ice fishing," Lee Hyori said sarcastically  .  ¡°¡­¡± Liu Zaishi.  "Hahaha" "Second place" Yizhen looked around and said.  At this moment, everyone had a straight face, avoiding and shrinking, and no one dared to look at her.  ¡°¡­¡± Yizhen.  ¡°Yeah,¡± she said coquettishly, ¡°The one who doesn¡¯t look at me is elected!¡± ¡°Scare!¡± Everyone looked up like a frightened deer, their eyes bright.  ¡°Poof, the production team smiled.  "Dacheng!" Ye Jin, who felt the same funny feeling, looked around the crowd and chose an unexpected candidate.  "Huh?" A bolt from the blue.  "Dumb and dumb, Meng Bu Li Jiao Bu Li Meng, it's just you!" Pu Yizhen said.  "" 2, Daesheng and Yoo Jae-seok.  Everyone smiled.  ¡°That¡¯s it, oppa, fighting,¡± Lee Hyori said with a smile.  The rest of the people also gloated and walked out: "fighting" "" "Brother!" Finally, Cui Junxi lifted the quilt on his body and said angrily: "biong" " "Hahaha" Entering the room, Cui Junxi smiled at the corner of his mouth  He wrapped himself in the quilt, lay down and said, "Sleep, sleep." The few of them smiled.  "Yeah." Lee Hyori: "Are you still sleeping?" Rolling around, Cui Junxi didn't show his head, "Of course! Wait until Brother Shi and the others are ready, I don't know what time it is, what can I do if I don't sleep" "Besides.  He showed his head and said, "Sister, I'm really sleepy" He yawned.  Lee Hyori looked at it and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, you sleep, you sleep!" Cui Junxi laughed and fell asleep!  ¡°¡­¡± Everyone chuckled. ?¡­,¡­ In the afternoon, Cui Junxi and his members cheered up and had a meal of strange-shaped noodles that they said were noodles. The group went to distribute the kimchi made yesterday, which was requested by the old man.  After the distribution, the program team was busy with other tasks.After a game, this period of family birth finally came to an end.  "I'm really sorry for Soo Kyung xi!" Yoo Jae Suk said, "You came to our show in such a hard weather, full of kimchi and quagmire. Next time! I will definitely invite Soo Kyung xi again when I have the chance.  Come to our show, then it will definitely not be as hard as today" Li Xiujing hurriedly clapped and bowed: "No Thank you so much, I will also repay the audience and fans with more mature and serious works  ¡­¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s the birth of the family! Thank you for watching!¡± ¡­,¡­ The production team and MC representative Yoo Jae-seok went to see off Lee Soo-kyung, but here, Choi Jun-seok was also approached by Lee Sang-hoon and other members of the production team.  "Junxi, wait" "Huh?" Lee Hyori and Daesung around them turned their heads.  Cui Junxi also raised his eyebrows and said: "What's wrong, Sangxun pdnim" Li Sangxun, who caught up quickly, shook his head and held his hand.  "Nothing" He looked at Lee Hyori and Kim Jong Kook who stopped after hearing this.  Cui Junxi shrugged, indicating that it was okay and asked him to speak openly.  Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori were so curious that they actually stayed to see what they said.  "Tell me." Cui Junxi.  "Brother, if (you) have something to do, I'll leave first" After all, being young and preoccupied, Dacheng looked at Cui Junxi a little awkwardly, then at the production team, and finally couldn't help but say timidly.  Cui Junxi didn't force him at a glance, and waved: "Well, you go first, Daesung, see you later." "Nuna, bye, Zhong Guo, bye," Daesung bowed politely.  "Oh, bye" Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori also waved goodbye.  Seeing the maknae walking away, Cui Junxi spoke again: "What happened? You can tell me now." Li Shangxun stopped hiding it and said directly: "That's it. I ask on behalf of Zhang PDnim  "Hey, didn't you say you made an OST for the show? How did it go?" Cui Junxi slapped his forehead and said embarrassedly: "I'm sorry, I forgot about it" Seeing him and Zhou Bian  Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori had a black line on their face, and this guy said anxiously and awkwardly: "Well, that's not what I meant" He coughed lightly.  "Actually, I've already finished the demo" When it came to business, someone seemed to be a bit of a genius composer. He was beaming and said, "The melody and lyrics took a lot of effort on my part, and the degree of completion is extremely high  I have been waiting for the production team to ask, do you want it to be used in the opening or the ending? Should I record it for you, or should the members record it together for the special episode? Well, I personally recommend that the members record it together, that way.  It also shows that our members have a deep sense of loyalty and affection" "Okay, shut up!" Finally, even Li Xiaoli couldn't stand his verbosity like a Tang monk, and interrupted him: "You belong to me.  Cicada? It just doesn¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha" , Brother Mingjian said thank you to the book friends for coming to read the book Fall, Chen Liang 1983, book friend 20170211225024905, Dongfang who loves sweets for the reward, thank you for the second update!  ps: Two a day makes you more tired?

 Chapter 364: A fateful meeting

    After listening to Cui Junxi's explanation, Liu Shangxun had already understood something in his heart. He understood that it was useless to talk more, so he simply said: "I understand. I will mention it to PD Zhang when I get back. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. I won't disturb you anymore, Hyori.  You go on" "Hey" Jin Zhongguo smiled, grabbed the angry maknae, and said with a smile, "It's better to go, Liu pdnim." "No need to send it away, no need to send it away." Damn, I've been hunting geese all day.  But he was pecked in the eye by a bird!  I'm really Cui Junxi was very angry here, and Lee Hyori looked at Liu Sangxun walking away, and suddenly said, "Junxi, I have something to tell you" When Kim Jong-guo heard this, he also ran faster than a rabbit, "What,  Junxi, I'll leave first, you guys can talk slowly!" "Yeah!" Cui Junxi looked messy in the wind as he looked at Kim Jong-guo who ran away in an instant.  Lee Hyori smiled.  But then Lee Hyori put on a serious face and said deliberately: "What do you mean, are you unwilling or unhappy? Sister, my request makes you so embarrassed?" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly, and finally said softly without joking: "Sister,  What you said is wrong, when have I ever rejected you" The queen showed contempt in her eyes and said nothing.  Cui Junxi coughed awkwardly and touched his nose pretending not to know, "Hey, sister, what do you want to talk to me about? If it's important, why don't we sit down and talk slowly" Li Xiaoli let him go.  "It's okay, this place is really not the place to talk" She looked around and said.  ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the two of them were in front of the highway entrance in Ganghwa County. Occasionally, there were vehicles from the related family birth working group leaving the intersection after finishing filming.  In addition, Kim Jong Kook, who was sitting in his own nanny car, also beeped twice, opened the window and said: "Are you leaving?" Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi smiled sweetly (grin), "Let's go." ,  they met  Liu Zaishi, who was traveling the same way (the three of them were in the same company, so it was natural for them to go together), did not mention the return trip with a group of people.  "Oppa." On the way, Lee Hyori called Yoo Jae-seok's phone, "We won't go back to Seoul so quickly. Let's find a place nearby to chat. It just so happens that Jun-seok and I also have something to talk about" Yoo Jae-seok is of course not unreasonable.  He happened to have something to say to Lee Hyori, about her and Cui Junxi "Okay, you have the final say" he said.  "Okay, I happen to have an acquaintance nearby. He opened a casual B&B restaurant with farm-style food. It's quiet and secluded, which is perfect for talking" "Okay, Hyori, you can lead the way." So, Lee Hyori  Starting from the beginning, we got off the expressway at an intersection where Incheon turned to Seoul, and Liu Zaishi and the others followed behind and plunged in.  After walking around for a long time, Cui Junxi and his party came to a secluded place.  A Taoyuan-style farmhouse appeared in front of everyone, with a creek in front, mountains surrounding it in the back, and a private plot for Tujia chickens, ducks and geese not far away.  "Sister Hyori, is this the place you mentioned?" Cui Junxi took a deep breath and said in surprise: "How did you know there is such a good place?" Li Hyori smiled and said nothing.  On the side, Jin Zhongguo, who got off the car, couldn't help but sigh one after another, "Ah, this place is nice. It has fresh air, beautiful mountains and rivers, convenient transportation, and easy access. It's a good place for leisure, entertainment and relaxation! Xiaoxiao  Li, uh, Dafa! "The two of them are still in embarrassment.  Yoo Jae Suk smiled, "Okay, one of the reasons for coming here is to resolve the awkward relationship between you and Hyori. Otherwise, how to continue this show will be a headache for the show team and me" He teased.  .  "Uh" Lee Hyori and Kim Jong Kook were embarrassed.  Cui Junxi smiled.  At this time, the owner of the farmhouse obviously saw the arrival of Li Xiaoli and the others, and came out to welcome him: "It's Xiaoli, why are you here? Welcome!" Li Xiaoli stepped forward and was polite, but Cui Junxi's eyes were wary.  Looking at the wretched boss in his 30s who seemed to be very familiar with Sister Yu, Han Shujai, who was accompanying Lee Hyori on the family birth trip, secretly asked Han Huiying: "Hey, who is that man? How could Sister Hyori do this?  I know him" Han Shu was in Wan'er, and he joked: "What? Are you jealous, or are you interested in Sister Hyori? Why are you suddenly curious about Sister Hyori's relationship?" Cui Junxida  I was very embarrassed, because the boss happened to come over. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Hey, Jun Xixi, welcome!" The man acted extremely generously, "Don't worry, I'm just Hyori'sI¡¯m a member of a charity event, and I¡¯m helping homeless animals. I don¡¯t have anything to do with it. Don¡¯t worry¡± Cui Junxi was quite embarrassed. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡± He glared fiercely.  Han Shu, who had caused him embarrassment, was waiting for someone to look at him. ¡°Hahaha,¡± everyone laughed. Liu Zaishi stepped forward, shook hands with the man politely, and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him. He is used to making jokes.  I'm sorry" "I'm Yoo Jae Suk, nice to meet you.  " "Brother Shi, you are so polite" the man said hurriedly, "Brother is a kind-hearted senior who is admired by many people in the entertainment industry. I am a junior" "Hey.  Cui Junxi became unhappy and intervened: "Don't leave me alone. Why are Hyori and I" "What is it?"  "The Queen glared angrily. Everyone smiled. "My dear friend!  Cui Junxi stuck out his tongue. "Hyori and I are very close siblings. Brother, nice to meet you!"  " He stretched out his hand, avoiding Li Xiaoli's fist, and said with an unfamiliar temperament. The boss smiled and firmly held the hand of the young man in front of him. "Nice to meet you, my name is Li Sangshun.  " ,  After washing hands, taking a seat, and ordering, Cui Junxi and others felt as if they were at home with the boss's warm hospitality. "Then please sit down for a moment, I will tell people to do it.  " "The boss is free to do whatever he wants.  "  While waiting, Cui Junxi couldn't help but ask: "Sister Hyori, do you come here often?  I feel like the boss is very close to you" Li Xiaoli poked the hand with the chopsticks, raised her eyes, and looked at him with bright eyes. "What?  Are you jealous?  " None of them were outsiders. Lin Mu and others smiled one after another. Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and said harshly: "Do you think I need to be jealous?  "He made gestures on his face. (The famous sword who didn't understand this point said he would not explain) "Pfft. Everyone laughed. Kim Jong-guo patted his thigh and laughed in a low voice: "Yeah, don't say such things.  Come on, it would be rude for (the boss) to hear this.  " Cui Junxi grinned, "I'm sorry.  " Li Xiaoli glared at the other guys angrily, and then asked him: "What do you mean?  Do you think sister, I am the one who cares about this (appearance)!  " Cui Junxi shook his head, which made Lee Hyori's face light up. "It's because you don't care about face" Cui Junxi's words made Lee Hyori have blue veins on his forehead. "Sister, you don't have much face (morality), so why do you care about face!  "    "¡­¡­ah!  " "What are you talking about? It's so lively" ,  After the enthusiastic boss stepped back, the members started laughing again. "Anyway, let's eat first.  "Lee Hyori said: "The food here at Sangshun Oppa is pretty good. Occasionally when I don't need to lose weight, I will drive here to enjoy it" Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi saw the table full of mountain delicacies and Tujia dishes.  He was also speechless. ¡­ After eating and drinking, Liu Zaishi started to say: ¡°Hyori, what do you want to say to Junxi?  Is it convenient for us to be here?  " After Han Shu and several people related to Lee Hyori looked at each other, Lee Genseop was the first to say: "Well, in Brother Shi, it's like this, Hyori and Junxi" Lee Hyori interrupted him. "Online and TV are not the same.  Is it very lively?  With him" Liu Zaishi was slightly stunned and quickly glanced at Cui Junxi. "The company is doing it for my image.  " Speaking of this, Lee Hyori also had a straight face, "I plan to 'clarify' some things they think they can do without" Cui Junxi smiled and said calmly: "That's no problem, my sister has always been the closest to me.  Sister, clarify what needs to be clarified, otherwise it will save some people who are always determined to find something to frame my sister and me" Lee Hyori stared at his eyes. Cui Junxi looked back at him calmly.  "" The atmosphere was very awkward. Yoo Jae Suk said hurriedly: "That's good, Hyori. Although Oppa has always believed that those who are pure will themselves be pure, but there are more ignorant people in the world. Many people don't have their own ideas at all. They just  Blindly listening to other people's unreasonable accusations, what this does to you" He paused and said with emotion: "To us!  "He looked at Kim Jong Kook and Choi Jun Suk. "Actually, it's very unfair. We are not great, but at the same time we are not what the audience and fans think.?Dark and mean!  " He said in a serious tone, "It's just that there are too many powers in the world. Many times we have no choice but to do something and dare not do it" Lee Hyori and Kim Jong-kook were speechless. Cui Junxi also looked slightly relaxed and regained his expression.  :"yes.  " He looked at Li Xiaoli, and Sister Yu's expression was also confused and a little lost. He chuckled and said: "Sister, I like you very much. I have always been a fan of the fin.kl sisters. After all, the sisters are really  Very beautiful" Cui Junxi's words successfully made Han Shujae, Lin Mu and the others arouse. "Every man understands" Lee Hyori. ?? Han Huiying and Yin Xueyue smiled.  "Since my debut, in addition to getting a lot of help from Brother Zhongguo and Brother Shi, meeting you, sister, is actually something that excites me. Really! Even though sister has caused me many embarrassments! But!"  Lee Hyori's angry fist, Cui Junxi continued: "I still don't regret knowing you, sister, really!" "" "This is my sincere words." Cui Junxi smiled, looking at Lee Hyori with gentle but firm eyes.  ¡°nuna.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­,¡­

 Chapter 365 Love you forever

    "Hey." Yoo Jae Suk looked at Cui Junxi and then at Lee Hyori, and couldn't help but said cautiously: "It's easy for us to misunderstand you guys like this. If we misunderstand, you guys are really together!" He wanted to laugh but dared not laugh and said: "Say  To tell the truth, are you actually in love? " "oppa" was the first to lose the battle.  Cui Junxi also touched his nose in embarrassment and said while avoiding his eyes: "Brother, you are really embarrassing us all by being like this, okay? Aren't we talking about Hyori's clarification about us that night and some comments about us on the Internet?  Is it the real content? Why did you get involved again" Liu Zaishi laughed and said, "It's not that we are overly concerned. To be honest, it's just that you two are really hard to understand sometimes and are too ambiguous!  Hyori, to be honest, you treat Junxi Haha. With such an ambiguous and insidious look, Lee Hyori didn't know for a moment whether his words were meant to be a joke or if he had really discovered something.  "Oppa!" "Do you like it or don't you?" Liu Zaishi took advantage of the atmosphere and teased in a slightly 'arrogant' way, which made Lee Hyori embarrassed and Cui Junxi coughed and said: "Brother, it's okay. If you keep saying this, it will hurt you."  He's gone" When Liu Zaishi saw it, he could only scratch his head and laugh, pretending to be stupid.  "Really, let's not talk about it, let's not talk about it Hyori, I'm sorry." He said to Li Hyori.  Lee Hyori blushed so much that she didn't dare to look at anyone, she just took the leftovers in front of her to vent her anger, "No, it's okay" Two female assistants, Yin Xueyue and Han Huiying, covered their mouths; Han Shujae, Lin Mu, and Nam Youjing (Assistant Yoo Jae Suk)  , Quan Youhyuk (Kim Jong Kook¡¯s assistant) looked at each other in confusion.  Yin Xueyue couldn't help but said: "Unnie, although Junxi has all kinds of problems, but when the truth is dealt with, you will find that he actually has advantages, although not many" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes, "You are actually hurting me.  Right, ah, where are you" Yin Xueyue stuck out her tongue with a smile.  Everyone laughed.  Shaking his head helplessly, Cui Junxi scratched his head and said awkwardly to Li Xiaoli: "Sister, I'm sorry, I will teach her a lesson when I get back. What she said is really" Li Xiaoli blushed: "It's nothing, Xue Yue is also joking, I don't mind  " Yin Xueyue curled her lips and said, "I'm helping you! You really don't understand good people!" She looked at Cui Junxi with disdain.  ¡°¡­¡± A room full of laughter.   "The relationship is very good." Li Shangshun, who brought hot water towels, smiled and said: "Brother Shi, what are you talking about? I can hear your laughter from all the way" Jin Jongguo smiled and said: "It's nothing  , we are talking about Junxi. He has done enough bad things. At the critical moment, the assistant did not help him" Li Shangshun glanced at everyone at the table from the corner of his eyes, and suddenly caught some of the truth in his heart, and said with a smile: "  How could it be? Even those who don¡¯t know Jun Xixi¡¯s character know that he is a good person.¡± He flattered, ¡°How could someone who is willing to put down his reputation and take care of the elderly do anything bad?  Zhong Guoxi was joking" Cui Junxi touched his nose in embarrassment.  Lee Hyori on the side said: "Oppa, you don't know, this guy" Liu Zaishi interrupted him, "Hyori, no matter how bad Junxi is, you can't call him this guy" Lee Hyori was speechless, and Cui Junxi rolled his eyes.  "Hahaha." Everyone else at the table smiled.  Li Shangshun also knew that he was not suitable here. After saying a few words, he withdrew again.  After a moment of silence, Cui Junxi couldn't help but said, "Sister Hyori, how do you know Sangshun hyung? They seem to be very close, you guys" Li Hyori didn't think much, her eyes fell on the food and wine on the table, and she said casually  : "Yeah. In fact, I met Shangshun Oppa at a charity event to care for stray dogs and Shangshun Oppa happened to be a member of that animal association. We got to know each other after going back and forth As you know, I usually  I really like cats and dogs" "I can guarantee this!" Li Genxie said quickly.  He was interrupted by Li Xiaoli before he could say anything, but he was still startled by the gloomy looks of Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue. Damn it, I didn¡¯t want to. The company asked me to say that That¡¯s right, Li  The reason why Hyori wanted to talk to Choi Junxi was because M was ready to ask Lee Hyori to deny something!  (It¡¯s strange that the fox can ¡®clarify¡¯, but why can¡¯t the queen) Lee Hyori can¡¯t resist this, and has no need. Isn¡¯t this the same routine in the entertainment industry?  There's no need to pay taxes Han Shuzai, who had been observing Cui Junxi's expression, suddenly said, "Hey, you're so tight"??Actually, I've been jealous!  Right?  He winked and said, "I'm nervous about Sister Hyori meeting other men, and I'm jealous that other men are so close to Sister Hyori!"  " "!  " "Hey brother (ah)!  " Fox jumps, Lee Hyori is shy. " I can use it to eat No, sister, who are you dating, and what does it have to do with me!  "Cui Junxi reacted. "Really?  "Lee Hyori raised his eyebrows. "" Kim Jong Kook and Lin Mu patted his shoulders vigorously, and laughed with Yoo Jae Suk, Nam Youjing and others. On the side, Yin Xueyue, Han Huiying's eyes were slightly shining, and the soul of gossip was burning , Lin  Before leaving, Lee Hyori thought about it and said to Cui Junxi: "Junxi, you understand that many times, we can't do whatever we want" Cui Junxi interrupted her: "Sister, I know!  " In full view of everyone, Cui Junxi hugged her generously. "I will always love you" "Okay, let's go.  Liu Zaishi smiled, "With the way you look like this, I really suspect that you like Hyori, really!"  ¡± Relatives and relatives on the side smiled one after another - only they really know what they were thinking in their hearts. ¡­, ¡­ The next day, Choi Jun-seok and the Infinite Challenge members rushed to the TV drama shooting center in Yangju, Gyeonggi-do, to prepare for the filming of the drama.  The music video was used for filming a certain program in the year-end performance of Wuchao in 2008. (It¡¯s strange that other Korean entertainers have so many private schedules. It¡¯s okay when they¡¯re not popular, but when they¡¯re popular, they don¡¯t travel all over the place.  Also, for those of you who follow the no-choice route, is this show so deceptive? Please stop talking nonsense ¡ú) "Brother.  Cui Junxi said helplessly: "Is this really okay for us?"  " Park Mingxiu: "Yeah, what's wrong?  No matter how popular Big Bang is, isn¡¯t it also a junior Wuli?  What's wrong with cosplay?  " "If you are capable, tell all the viewers in front of the TV" the maknae curled his lips. "" Park Mingxiu. "It doesn't matter if my brothers are big-hearted, but how did I get to where I am today?"  I am a myth!  "Junjin, who has not been seen for a long time, finally ended his trip to Shinhwa Japan and returned to the Wuchao family. He looked at his makeup and said helplessly: "It's okay to dress up as someone else, but why are so many people asking me to pretend to be Park Minying?  xi, isn¡¯t this a lie?  "The lifeless look made the members and staff grin. "Who told you that you were not here when the decision was made? Junxi proposed that you cosplay Minyingxi first. Brother Shi and the others were afraid of being cheated, so they all chose to vote.  Agreed vote, so" "That's right, what Choi Junxi and the others are filming at the moment is the no-choice version of Big Bang's "Day by Day". (There is this video online, if you are curious, you can go check it out) "Anyway.  " Yoo Jae Suk interrupted the scene that was in turmoil when Jung Hyung Don revealed the 'truth' and said: "Jin, aren't we doing this to make our audience friends smile knowingly?  Don't be too sad and entangled" "It's not you, brother, you naturally said so" Junjin, who has always been well-behaved, pouted to express his dissatisfaction. It is conceivable that the Infinite Challenge version of Bigbang and Bigbang's "Day by Day" have  What a scam. By the way, the five members of BigBang are: Gd Park¡¯s Park Myung Soo, Seok Top¡¯s Yoo Jae Suk, Jun Taeyang¡¯s Choi Jun Seok, Crazy Victory¡¯s Lu Hongzhe, and finally Won Dae Sung¡¯s Jung Joon Ha.  The chosen version of Bigbang, and they are the focus of this unpicked version of the MV. What, you mean Jung Hyung Don and Junjin? Well, Junjin plays the heroine played by Park Min Young in "Day by Day" (Please make up your own mind)  Zheng Hengdun "Yeah.  Xiaopang: "Jin, you can be content with yourself. At least you still have a role. I'm just me!"  "¡ª¡ªThe cheating production team didn't assign any role to him, but just told him, just be yourself in front of the camera. "Taeho, to be honest, you are ignoring me, right?  "Finally, Zheng Hengdon couldn't help but confide in his heart. Jin Taihao on the side shook his head anxiously: "Hey, how is that possible?  " He said sincerely: "The production team also wants to assign roles to everyone, but Big Bang is a five-member group, and even Junjin has to play the role of Park Min Young Xi" "Then I can also play a female.  "Xiao Pang angrily said to him. The members were happy. "Ah, if you become the heroine, the audience will be blinded!  " "Do you think we will cause trouble to Xiao Qiang because of you, the heroine?  " "Who told you to be slow at that time - didn't you agree on it when you were snatching the role?  Who gets it back??, you didn¡¯t get it yourself, who do you blame?  " With one sentence, the chubby boy was speechless. Cui Junxi patted him on the shoulder, "Brother, just accept your fate!  Seeing what he wanted to say, he quickly interrupted him and said, "It's better than wearing women's clothing, right?"  To be honest, if I really asked you to wear women's clothes, would you?  " Zheng Hengdon was stunned. He said to Junjin who looked aside brightly, wishing that as long as he said he was willing, he would immediately return the role to him: "Actually, I think it's good to play myself, there is not so much pressure" Everyone Wan  Er. "Anyway.  Seeing that everyone had no objections, Jin Taihao clapped his hands and signaled: "Let's go out when we are ready."  " ,  Under the sun, in a street in the TV City. A large number of people from the Infinite Challenge program team were bustling together, preparing for another episode of filming. " Cue!  " " Audience friends, welcome to watch!  Unlimited challenge!  "7 After shouting the opening slogan, Yoo Jae Suk first explained why he was here, and then explained the members. "Well, first of all, Park Myung Soo's cosplay is our G-dragon!  " "Attack, fans!  "The maknae immediately sounded the charge horn, "Brother Mingxiu looks like this, how dare you taint our country!  attack!  VIPs, capture Brother Mingxiu¡¯s den" "Yeah.  "Park Mingxiu flew over with a kick. "Hahaha",

 Chapter 366 A day of cosplay

    Try anti-theft, the text will be revised later - piracy is rampant I have nothing to say all night.  The next day, when Cui Junxi was awakened by the piercing sound of horns, he rolled up the quilt, covered his head and continued to sleep!  ¡°Wake up¡± ¡°Brother Xiulu, brother Zhongxin¡± ¡°¡± The members were all sleepy-eyed.  "Wake up!" Yoo Jae Suk also yawned and said: "Today's task is very simple, hurry up and do it" Lee Hyori in the circle: "" "Hyori." Yoo Jae Suk said weakly: "Why is your face swollen?  So powerful" The dumbfounded queen blinked: "" "" Liu Zaishi.  "Forget it." He yawned.  "Hyori, please wake up Junxi by the way." Lee Hyori then turned his dull eyes to the bundled caterpillar-like Choi Junseok "Get up." Lee Hyori patted the quilt.  "zzzzz" "" Lee Hyori got dressed first, then looked around, and shouted in a low voice: "Xiulu oppa, help me carry Junxi out." The sleepy Jin Sulu paused.  He stared blankly down at Li Xiaoli's eyes and understood.  "I said one, two, three, let's all work together!" Jin Xulu nodded to express understanding.  "One, two, three!" "Hey." Li Xiaoli and Jin Xiulu raised their heads and raised their feet, and they managed to get Cui Junxi out with the bedding on him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The staff and family members outside were all shocked.  Yoo Jae Suk: "Hyori, you are too strong" Lee Hyori grinned.  With a pounce, she and Jin Xulu threw Cui Junxi to the corridor.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi poked his head out from the quilt, opened his eyes weakly, and then lay down again.  "" Lee Hyori hit him and said, "Get up." This guy squirmed like a caterpillar, wrapping himself in the quilt and getting up, "" "zzzz" Okay, this  The guy lowered his head again, leaned against the kitchen wall, and fell asleep.  Twitching the corner of his mouth weakly, Liu Zaishi said without looking at him: "It's too cold today, so hurry up Well, the old rule, the last one is responsible for breakfast!" Upon hearing this, the big guys also reluctantly started to fight.  spirit, watching him.  ¡°Game rules: spit out the pear seeds and catch them with your face. The one who succeeds in 3 seconds will succeed" Liu Zaishi explained.  "Oppa" Lee Hyori breathed a sigh of relief, "You show me how to do it!" "You can't do it yourself every day, but you still ask us! She's really" a sharp-tongued queen.  ¡°¡­¡± Everyone chuckled.  With a helpless sigh, Liu Zaishi twirled a pear seed and lay down, "Look carefully, it's a very simple gamevomit." Snap, the pear seed landed on his face accurately.  Liu Zaishi got up and pretended to be cool: "You see, let's play like this!" "" "Haha." After understanding the rules of the game, the members began to challenge one after another.  "Tu tu tu tu" "Lee Hyori failed!" "Kim Jong Kook succeeded!" "Soo Ro hyung, succeeded!" "Soo Kyung Xi failed!" "Cheon Hee succeeded!" One by one, the members succeeded and regretted the failure.  Defeated, in the end, only Cui Junxi was left who had not challenged.  Lee Hyori kicked him down and said, "Stop sleeping, it's your turn!" Everyone present was happy.  "Hyori" "Don't be so harsh" "Are you okay, Junxi" Then someone lazily opened his eyes, his slender red phoenix eyes blinked, and said lazily: "  What's wrong? " "" "Yeah, that's enough for you!" Liu Zaishi said angrily, "Come here, we've already played a round of games, are you still sleeping do you want to be protested by the audience?"  "Hey brother." Someone's sleepy eyes suddenly widened, and after a pause, Cui Junxi suddenly made a bow to the camera.  "Happy New Year, viewers!"?¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.  "The scene was filled with laughter. "Happy New Year, you are too advanced in image management, where are you now!  Why don¡¯t you just say New Year¡¯s greetings!  " "Hey brother.  "A certain fox who spoke plausibly said, "It's already over December, and it's almost New Year's Eve when the show airs. It's not too much to say Happy New Year in advance" Everyone rolled their eyes. "Anyway.  Liu Zaishi Wan'er helplessly stopped the members' heated complaints and said angrily: "Come here quickly, I'm waiting for you!"  " Cui Junxi then wrapped himself in the quilt and moved to him. " How to play?  "He asked. "Spit, stick.  Liu Zaishi said concisely and concisely. Cui Junxi expressed his understanding, twisted a pear seed, paused, and couldn't help but said: "That's it?"  It's too simple, look at me" He leaned back slightly, raised his head and spat out. "Crack. The pear seed in the red heart. "The most basic entertainment game, we gagmen have played it countless times" Very  It¡¯s someone who is successful. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Success!  " Liu Zaishi waved his hand angrily. "" Someone said proudly, "The basics of the basics" Wearing a quilt, he walked back to the members with three steps. "" Lee Hyori and others were speechless. "  I¡¯m going to go ice fishing for breakfast today. Be careful if you don¡¯t succeed" Liu Zaishi rolled his eyes and said deliberately. "Scared!  "Lee Hyori, Park Ye-jin, Lee Soo-kyung, and Daeguo, who had not yet passed, became anxious and rushed to challenge. "Challenge!  " "Spit" "Lee Hyori succeeded!  " "Dacheng, success!  " "Xiu Jingxi, success!  " In the end, Yizhen was dumbfounded. Huh? " Yizhen is in charge of breakfast today!  "Liu Zaishi waved his hand and said cheating. "Fishing on the ice, hehe.  " "" Park Ye-jin. "Hahaha" At this time, Jang Hyuk-jae outside the camera suddenly said: "The weather is cold, the three of us should go faster" "!  "Yoo Jae-seok. Before he could finish his round, Park Ye-jin took the lead and shouted: "First of all, Jae-seok oppa!  ¡± It¡¯s no different from a grasshopper who gets a bolt from the blue: ¡°What!  "Hahaha" "Ice fishing," Lee Hyori said sarcastically. "" Yoo Jae Suk. "Hahaha" "Second place" Yejin looked around and said. At this moment, everyone had a straight face and avoided  She avoided and shrank, and no one dared to look at her.  " "Scared!  "Everyone raised their heads like a frightened deer, with piercing eyes. Poof, the production team smiled. "Great success!  "Yizhen, who felt the same funny feeling, looked around the crowd and chose an unexpected candidate. "Huh?  "A bolt from the blue." "Dumb and dumb, Meng Bu Li, Jiao Jiao Bu Li Meng, it's just you!"  " Park Ye Jin said. "" 2, Daesung and Yoo Jae Suk. Everyone smiled. "That's it, oppa, fighting," Lee Hyori said with a smile. The others also gloated about the misfortune and said: "fighting" "  ¡­¡­"    "elder brother!  "Finally, Cui Junxi picked up the bedding and said angrily: "biong" " Hahaha" Entering the room, Cui Junxi wrapped the bedding around him with a smile on his lips, lay down and said, "Sleep, sleep" A few people were sleeping  Er. ¡°Yeah.  "Lee Hyori: "Are you still sleeping?  " Rolling around, Cui Junxi didn't show his head, "Of course!  Wait until Brother Shi and the others are done, I don¡¯t know what time it is, what can I do if I don¡¯t sleep" "Besides.  He showed his head and said: "Sister, I'm really sleepy" He yawned. Li Xiaoli took a look and said helplessly: "Okay, okay, you sleep, you sleep!"  " Cui Junxi laughed and fell asleep! "" Everyone chuckled. ", In the afternoon, Cui Junxi and the members cheered up and had a meal of strange noodles that were said to be noodles, and a group of people went  Distributing the kimchi made yesterday, this isPeople asked for it.  After the distribution, the program team was busy with other games, and the birth of this family finally came to an end.  "I'm really sorry for Soo Kyung xi!" Yoo Jae Suk said, "You came to our show in such a hard weather, full of kimchi and quagmire. Next time! I will definitely invite Soo Kyung xi again when I have the chance.  Come to our show, then it will definitely not be as hard as today" Li Xiujing hurriedly clapped and bowed: "No Thank you so much, I will also repay the audience and fans with more mature and serious works  ¡­¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s the birth of the family! Thank you for watching!¡± ¡­,¡­ The production team and MC representative Yoo Jae-seok went to see off Lee Soo-kyung, but here, Choi Jun-seok was also approached by Lee Sang-hoon and other members of the production team.  "Junxi, wait" "Huh?" Lee Hyori and Daesung around them turned their heads.  Cui Junxi also raised his eyebrows and said: "What's wrong, Sangxun pdnim" Li Sangxun, who caught up quickly, shook his head and held his hand.  "Nothing" He looked at Lee Hyori and Kim Jong Kook who stopped after hearing this.  Cui Junxi shrugged, indicating that it was okay and asked him to speak openly.  Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori were so curious that they actually stayed to see what they said.  "Tell me." Cui Junxi.  "Brother, if (you) have something to do, I'll leave first" After all, being young and preoccupied, Dacheng looked at Cui Junxi a little awkwardly, then at the production team, and finally couldn't help but say timidly.  Cui Junxi didn't force him at a glance, and waved: "Well, you go first, Daesung, see you later." "Nuna, bye, Zhong Guo, bye," Daesung bowed politely.  "Oh, bye" Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori also waved goodbye.  Seeing the maknae walking away, Cui Junxi spoke again: "What happened? You can tell me now." Li Shangxun stopped hiding it and said directly: "That's it. I ask on behalf of Zhang PDnim  "Hey, didn't you say you made an OST for the show? How did it go?" Cui Junxi slapped his forehead and said embarrassedly: "I'm sorry, I forgot about it" Seeing him and Zhou Bian  Kim Jong Kook and Lee Hyori had a black line on their face, and this guy said anxiously and awkwardly: "Well, that's not what I meant" He coughed lightly.  "Actually, I've already finished the demo" When it came to business, someone seemed to be a bit of a genius composer. He was beaming and said, "The melody and lyrics took a lot of effort on my part, and the degree of completion is extremely high  I have been waiting for the production team to ask, do you want it to be used in the opening or the ending? Should I record it for you, or should the members record it together for the special episode? Well, I personally recommend that the members record it together, that way.  It also shows that our members have a deep sense of loyalty and affection" "Okay, shut up!" Finally, even Li Xiaoli couldn't stand his verbosity like a Tang monk, and interrupted him: "You belong to me.  Cicada? It just doesn¡¯t stop!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha" ,  Brother Mingjian said to try anti-theft, and the text will be changed later - there is no way, the author said, otherwise piracy would be rampant

 Chapter 367 The Queen is Hospitalized

    The anti-theft chapter, the text will be changed later.  , After listening to Cui Junxi's explanation, Liu Shangxun already had some understanding in his heart. He understood that it would be useless to talk more, so he simply said: "I understand. I will mention it to PD Zhang when I get back. If there's nothing else, I'll leave first. Don't bother me.  You guys, Hyori, please continue" "Hey" Jin Zhongguo smiled, grabbed the angry maknae, and said with a smile, "It's better to go, Liu pdnim." "No need to send it away, no need to send it away."  The goose that was hunting was pecked in the eye by a bird today!  I'm really Cui Junxi was very angry here, and Lee Hyori looked at Liu Sangxun walking away, and suddenly said, "Junxi, I have something to tell you" When Kim Jong-guo heard this, he also ran faster than a rabbit, "What,  Junxi, I'll leave first, you guys can talk slowly!" "Yeah!" Cui Junxi looked messy in the wind as he looked at Kim Jong-guo who ran away in an instant.  Lee Hyori smiled.  But then Lee Hyori put on a serious face and said deliberately: "What do you mean, are you unwilling or unhappy? Sister, my request makes you so embarrassed?" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly, and finally said softly without joking: "Sister,  What you said is wrong, when have I ever rejected you" The queen showed contempt in her eyes and said nothing.  Cui Junxi coughed awkwardly and touched his nose pretending not to know, "Hey, sister, what do you want to talk to me about? If it's important, why don't we sit down and talk slowly" Li Xiaoli let him go.  "It's okay, this place is really not the place to talk" She looked around and said.  ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the two of them were in front of the highway entrance in Ganghwa County. Occasionally, there were vehicles from the related family birth working group leaving the intersection after finishing filming.  In addition, Kim Jong Kook, who was sitting in his own nanny car, also beeped twice, opened the window and said: "Are you leaving?" Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi smiled sweetly (grin), "Let's go." ,  they met  Liu Zaishi, who was traveling the same way (the three of them were in the same company, so it was natural for them to go together), did not mention the return trip with a group of people.  "Oppa." On the way, Lee Hyori called Yoo Jae-seok's phone, "We won't go back to Seoul so quickly. Let's find a place nearby to chat. It just so happens that Jun-seok and I also have something to talk about" Yoo Jae-seok is of course not unreasonable.  He happened to have something to say to Lee Hyori, about her and Cui Junxi "Okay, you have the final say" he said.  "Okay, I happen to have an acquaintance nearby. He opened a casual B&B restaurant with farm-style food. It's quiet and secluded, which is perfect for talking" "Okay, Hyori, you can lead the way." So, Lee Hyori  Starting from the beginning, we got off the expressway at an intersection where Incheon turned to Seoul, and Liu Zaishi and the others followed behind and plunged in.  After walking around for a long time, Cui Junxi and his party came to a secluded place.  A Taoyuan-style farmhouse appeared in front of everyone, with a creek in front, mountains surrounding it in the back, and a private plot for Tujia chickens, ducks and geese not far away.  "Sister Hyori, is this the place you mentioned?" Cui Junxi took a deep breath and said in surprise: "How did you know there is such a good place?" Li Hyori smiled and said nothing.  On the side, Jin Zhongguo, who got off the car, couldn't help but sigh one after another, "Ah, this place is nice. It has fresh air, beautiful mountains and rivers, convenient transportation, and easy access. It's a good place for leisure, entertainment and relaxation! Xiaoxiao  Li, uh, Dafa! "The two of them are still in embarrassment.  Yoo Jae Suk smiled, "Okay, one of the reasons for coming here is to resolve the awkward relationship between you and Hyori. Otherwise, how to continue this show will be a headache for the show team and me" He teased.  .  "Uh" Lee Hyori and Kim Jong Kook were embarrassed.  Cui Junxi smiled.  At this time, the owner of the farmhouse obviously saw the arrival of Li Xiaoli and the others, and came out to welcome him: "It's Xiaoli, why are you here? Welcome!" Li Xiaoli stepped forward and was polite, but Cui Junxi's eyes were wary.  Looking at the wretched boss in his 30s who seemed to be very familiar with Sister Yu, Han Shujai, who was accompanying Lee Hyori on the family birth trip, secretly asked Han Huiying: "Hey, who is that man? How could Sister Hyori do this?  I know him" Han Shu was in Wan'er, and he joked: "What? Are you jealous, or are you interested in Sister Hyori? Why are you suddenly curious about Sister Hyori's relationship?" Cui Junxida  I was very embarrassed because the boss happened to come over. Hearing this, he smiled and said: "Hey, Jun Xixi, welcome."Welcome!  " The man acted extremely generously, "Don't worry, I'm just a member of Hyori's charity event, helping homeless animals get to know each other. I have nothing to do with it, so don't worry" Cui Junxi was quite embarrassed. "No.  , I didn¡¯t mean that" He glared hard at Han Shuzai, who had caused him embarrassment. "Hahaha" everyone laughed. Liu Zaishi stepped forward, shook hands with the man politely, and said with a smile  : "Ignore it, he's like this, he's used to making jokes, I'm sorry" "I'm Liu Jaesuk, nice to meet you.  " "Brother Shi, you are so polite" the man said hurriedly, "Brother is a kind-hearted senior who is admired by many people in the entertainment industry. I am a junior" "Hey.  Cui Junxi became unhappy and intervened: "Don't leave me alone. Why are Hyori and I" "What is it?"  "The Queen glared angrily. Everyone smiled. "My dear friend!  Cui Junxi stuck out his tongue. "Hyori and I are very close siblings. Brother, nice to meet you!"  " He stretched out his hand, avoiding Li Xiaoli's fist, and said with an unfamiliar temperament. The boss smiled and firmly held the hand of the young man in front of him. "Nice to meet you, my name is Li Sangshun.  " ,  After washing hands, taking a seat, and ordering, Cui Junxi and others felt as if they were at home with the boss's warm hospitality. "Then please sit down for a moment, I will tell people to do it.  " "The boss is free to do whatever he wants.  "  While waiting, Cui Junxi couldn't help but ask: "Sister Hyori, do you come here often?  I feel like the boss is very close to you" Li Xiaoli poked the hand with the chopsticks, raised her eyes, and looked at him with bright eyes. "What?  Are you jealous?  " None of them were outsiders. Lin Mu and others smiled one after another. Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and said harshly: "Do you think I need to be jealous?  "He made gestures on his face. (The famous sword who didn't understand this point said he would not explain) "Pfft. Everyone laughed. Kim Jong-guo patted his thigh and laughed in a low voice: "Yeah, don't say such things.  Come on, it would be rude for (the boss) to hear this.  " Cui Junxi grinned, "I'm sorry.  " Li Xiaoli glared at the other guys angrily, and then asked him: "What do you mean?  Do you think sister, I am the one who cares about this (appearance)!  " Cui Junxi shook his head, which made Lee Hyori's face light up. "It's because you don't care about face" Cui Junxi's words made Lee Hyori have blue veins on his forehead. "Sister, you don't have much face (morality), so why do you care about face!  "    "¡­¡­ah!  " "What are you talking about? It's so lively" ,  After the enthusiastic boss stepped back, the members started laughing again. "Anyway, let's eat first.  "Lee Hyori said: "The food here at Sangshun Oppa is pretty good. Occasionally when I don't need to lose weight, I will drive here to enjoy it" Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi saw the table full of mountain delicacies and Tujia dishes.  He was also speechless. ¡­ After eating and drinking, Liu Zaishi started to say: ¡°Hyori, what do you want to say to Junxi?  Is it convenient for us to be here?  " After Han Shu and several people related to Lee Hyori looked at each other, Lee Genseop was the first to say: "Well, in Brother Shi, it's like this, Hyori and Junxi" Lee Hyori interrupted him. "Online and TV are not the same.  Is it very lively?  With him" Liu Zaishi was slightly stunned and quickly glanced at Cui Junxi. "The company is doing it for my image.  " Speaking of this, Lee Hyori also had a straight face, "I plan to 'clarify' some things they think they can do without" Cui Junxi smiled and said calmly: "That's no problem, my sister has always been the closest to me.  Sister, clarify what needs to be clarified, otherwise it will save some people who are always determined to find something to frame my sister and me" Lee Hyori stared at his eyes. Cui Junxi looked back at him calmly.  "" The atmosphere was very awkward. Yoo Jae Suk said hurriedly: "That's good, Hyori. Although Oppa has always believed that those who are pure will themselves be pure, but there are more ignorant people in the world. Many people don't have their own ideas at all. They just  Blindly listening to other people's unreasonable accusations, what this does to you" He paused and said with emotion: "To us!  "He looked at Kim Jong Kook and Choi Jun Suk. &nbsp"Actually, it's all very unfair. We are not great, but at the same time we are not as dark and despicable as the audience and fans think!" He said in a serious tone, "It's just that there are too many powerful people in the world, and many times we have no choice but to do what we do.  I just don¡¯t dare to do something" Lee Hyori and Kim Jong Kook were speechless.  Cui Junxi also had a slightly relaxed expression on his face, and said with a restored expression: "Yes." He looked at Lee Hyori, and Sister Yu's expression was also confused and a little lost. He chuckled: "Sister, I like you very much. I have always liked you.  I have always been a fan of the sisters from fin.kl. After all, the sisters are really beautiful" Cui Junxi's words successfully made Han Shujae and Lin Mu smile with a smile that all men would understand.  "Yeah" Lee Hyori. ?? Han Huiying and Yin Xueyue smiled.  "Since my debut, in addition to getting a lot of help from Brother Zhongguo and Brother Shi, meeting you, sister, is actually something that excites me. Really! Even though sister has caused me many embarrassments! But!"  Lee Hyori's angry fist, Cui Junxi continued: "I still don't regret knowing you, sister, really!" "" "This is my sincere words." Cui Junxi smiled, looking at Lee Hyori with gentle but firm eyes.  "nuna." "" , Brother Famous Jian said he would like to thank book friends 'Yamaguchi Langlang, yir, Lin Zhitong, Book Friends 170119134356579, Dongfang who loves sweets, Fall for reading, Meteor Little Fish  , nickname has been changed, fwwleu, time is like a classmate old hen, Chen Liang 1983, the light never goes out love' reward, thank you //

 Chapter 368 Concert (1)

    But Lee Hyori didn't notice Cui Junxi's arrival, and was rehearsing the programs to be performed at the concert in the evening very seriously, one after another.  "" (Music) "How about you come first, Junxi" Just when Han Shuzai couldn't help but kindly remind Cui Junxi if he should go to the waiting room to rest first, another group of unexpected people came.  The guests' have arrived.  "Hey, Junxi, you are here" Cheng Youli, known as Xiaoguai, arrived.  Cui Junxi's heavy heart was slightly happy. He turned around with a deliberately straight face and said, "No matter how big or small, call me brother-in-law!" "!" The accompanying sisters laughed.  Li Zhen said, "Brother-in-law? You are really open-minded. You are really not afraid of scandals" Han Huiying, who was next to her, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "You madman, can you say this openly  " The implication is that you are right!  Cui Junxi shrugged and said with a playful smile: "I didn't say that in the first place, dear sister, what do you think?" He winked at Cheng Yuli.  Cheng Youli was speechless.  Thinking about it, she also remembered that this trouble was all caused by her. If she hadn't taken advantage of others and called Cui Junxi brother-in-law, Cui Junxi would not have accepted the "broken jar, broken pot" and considered himself "brother-in-law" now.  ¡ª¡ªAnyway, his relationship with Lee Hyori has been at its peak recently (can this word be used here), and he is laughing and joking when he recognizes others No, he feels that he has suffered a loss. Sung Yoo-ri pulled Ok Joo-hyun and said coquettishly,  "Unnie, this guy will bully me" Ok Zhuhyun smiled, first comforted her, and then rolled his eyes at Cui Junxi and said: "I know you and Hyori are great, the news is non-stop! You don't even talk.  The doorkeeper, there are so many people here, if the word gets out, it will be a yes or no," she said angrily.  Cui Junxi scratched his head and smiled.  ¡° Choi Jun-seok has more respect for Ok Joo-hyun than Sung Yuri and the others.  In addition to being the oldest, she is also the lead singer in fin.k.l.  (A hero cherishes a hero) "Or do you really want to be Yuli and Zhen'er's brother-in-law?" she asked again.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s face fell.  "Hahaha" Damn, no one is a good banker, someone said with a cocky face. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The large group of people below finally surprised Li Xiaoli on the stage. After taking a closer look, she realized that the person coming was an old teammate and " She said happily.  "Joohyun Unnie, Yuri, Jinah, uh, Junxi" Fortunately she had a microphone, otherwise it would be hard to hear what she said across the several meters of distance between the stage and the stage.  Ok Joo-hyun, Choi Jun-seok, and the others pointed at their ears, and Lee Hyori noticed it too. She smiled apologetically at the stage director and the backup dancers, and ran over. Like a boy, she jumped off the stage without fear of falling.  With.  "Be careful!" Yu Zhuxuan hurriedly stepped forward to help her.  Lee Hyori staggered and stood firm, with a hearty smile on her face, "It's okay" Cui Junxi secretly took back his steps and said angrily: "Sister, you don't care about your body too much.  , I just heard last night that you were hospitalized for dehydration, and you came to rehearse again today. You are worried about your fate" He coughed lightly, "Anyway, you dare to jump down, you said you" Lee Hyori talked to fin.  K.L hugged each other intimately to say hello, and stuck out his tongue to Cui Junxi impatiently: "Okay, okay, Luo Li is so rude, more annoying than my mother!" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes in anger.  "Hahaha" After careful inspection, everyone found that except for her face, which was slightly pale and tired, Li Xiaoli was otherwise fine and spoke with great energy. Apparently, although she fainted due to exhaustion and dehydration last night, she was hospitalized and given a drip.  After a night's rest, my energy has been restored. In addition, seeing my best friends, "relatives and friends" coming to visit, I feel relaxed and relieved a lot, and I naturally feel more energetic.  Therefore, Cui Junxi and Ok Zhuxuan also breathed a sigh of relief.  "You." Yuzhuxuan couldn't help but said: "Junxi is right. Although I know that this concert is indeed very important to you, you must take care of yourself no matter what. Health is the capital of everything.  The body, everything is empty" As the eldest sister among several people, Ok Joo-hyun was still qualified to say this to Lee Hyori, so Lee Hyori had no choice but to grimace and let her ramble on.  "You are telling me that you are still trying to be strong even though you are sick. What if you fall down from such a high height" "Uh, I'm sorry, I know I was wrong." The woman who was being scolded was like a third grandson.?.  "Poof" everyone laughed.  Seeing that she knew she was wrong and there were so many outsiders, Yu Zhuxuan stopped talking and said with a smile: "Don't blame Unnie for saying too much. I heard that you were admitted to the hospital last night, and Zhen'er and the others were also very worried.  You, I'm afraid of you" Lee Hyori was very moved, "I understand." She held the hands of Yuzhu Hyun and Li Zhen, "I'm sorry for making you worry, Unnie Zhen'er, thank you." "And you.  Lee" She hugged Cheng Youli and they shed tears.  Obviously the Queen is not as strong on the inside as she appears on the outside.  Half rate.  Han Shuzai said: "Um, Hyori, let everyone go to the waiting room first Others have to work here" "Besides, Junxi is still here, and he also listened early in the morning.  I came here as soon as I heard about you, why don't you say thank you to him" He rolled his eyes and reminded.  "That's right!" Seeing that everyone's eyes were on him, Cui Junxi said awkwardly, "No, I mean, well, it's not that early" The guilty and sleazy look made all the relatives and friends who had gathered together worried about Lee Hyori  My friend couldn't help but laugh.  "You, you, you." Zheng Baoyun, who had been silent all this time, couldn't help but say, "A dog can't change its eating habits" "Poor mouth!" Yin Xueyue hit the nail on the head with her insightful words.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  ¡°Hahaha¡±¡­,¡­ When we came to the waiting room, everyone was even more enthusiastic.  Cheng Youli and Li Zhen crowded around Li Xiaoli and asked no questions. Yin Xueyue couldn't help but said again, "Hyori, Oni, are you really okay?" "I heard the news last night,  Lin Mu OPPA and I are very worried" she said.  "Of course, so does someone." Yin Xueyue rolled her eyes, and her painting style changed.  "!" "I'm sorry!" Cui Junxi jumped in and interrupted her first.  "This kid has learned bad things from me and is a poor talker!" He nodded and bowed.  Yu Zhuxuan and the others were laughing so hard.  Cui Junxi pressed Yin Xueyue's forehead and said with an angry look: "Yeah" "Don't be afraid of him!" Cheng Yuli shouted loudly: "It's time to talk and expose all the embarrassing things about this guy" "Yeah!  "Yin Xueyue also broke away from Cui Junxi and said angrily: "I'm nuna! You actually pressed me on the head!" "Ah!" she said in a rage.  "Hahaha" "I'm sorry, sorry" Cui Junxi hurriedly comforted the assistant girl who was mad and ran away, and said with a smile: "Good girl, just like Sister Yue said, there is order in the elders and younger ones! Of course I shouldn't be so loud to her.  , but do you still have some respect for me? After all, I am also your brother-in-law" "!" After realizing it, it was not only Seong Yuri who was shy before, but also Lee Hyori, who was not in such good spirits.  He was also ashamed and angry and threw a towel at hand over.  ¡°You still said that!¡± Cui Junxi ducked away with a smile and retreated to the door, but Lee Hyori and Sung Yuri still kept losing.  Bags, clothes, towels "Okay, if you throw them away again, I'll fight back!" Cui Junxi said expressionlessly.  "I asked you to fight back!" "!" Someone ran away with his head in his hands.  "Hahaha"  "Hyori, it feels like Junxi has relaxed a lot. He can make jokes like this without any hesitation. Could it be" "Unnie" "The relationship between you two is constantly improving.  It¡¯s only been a few days since we last saw each other. Unnie, you and Junxi¡¯s kisses, photos, and hand-holdings are all here. Is this the time to show off?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°And¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about my falling out.  " Listening to the lively laughter and joking inside the door, Cui Junxi outside the door couldn't help but remove the trace of frivolity and arrogance from his face, and murmured.  "I'm sorry" , In the evening, when Cui Junxi, who had run another schedule, returned to Jamsil Sports Complex again, the countdown to the concert had already entered.  "Who, hurry up and turn on the lights" "Are the props ready? They will be used soon. What's not ready yet? Ah! What are you doing for food" "Clothes! For the first stage"  Where are the clothes¡­?"Get out of the way, you're blocking me!"  " The above is everything Cui Junxi encountered when he walked through the long pedestrian corridor and returned to the waiting room under the leadership of Han Shu. In addition "" (chaotic screams) "" Cui Junxi, Lin Mu  , Yin Xueyue. "I'm sorry, Junxi, please wait here. Someone will take you there when it comes" Cui Junxi and the others nodded as they opened the door.  , Cui Junxilin Mu discovered that they were not the only ones who arrived first, but SGWANNABE and the others who had agreed to be guests at Lee Hyori¡¯s concert also arrived. ¡°Hey, Yongjun brother, you are here too.  Cui Junxi said in surprise. Kim Yongjun and Jin Zhenhao stood up very happily, "Oh, it's Junxi, hello."  Cui Junxi warmly hugged and shook hands with them one by one. Seeing that it was him, SGWANNABE's eldest brother Cai Donghe also suppressed his confusion and melancholy. He shook hands with him gently and said: "Hello, Junxi."  " His hands were very cold, and he was not in good spirits at first glance. Cui Junxi looked at Kim Yongjun and the others with doubts. Kim Yongjun and Jin Zhenhao shook his head invisibly behind him. Cui Junxi frowned, but did not show it. He just smiled and said: "  I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Brother Donghe looks a lot more handsome." Cai Donghe smiled, let go of his hand and said, "Really?  " "Oh, if you don't believe me, ask Brother Yongjun and the others!  "Cui Junxi sold Jin Yongjun and the others without hesitation. Jin Yongjun and Jin Zhenhao: "" Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue smiled. Cai Donghe then laughed and said: "Okay, brother knows that I have been in a bad mood recently, and I am a bit depressed, but  Don¡¯t always bully your brother Yongjun and brother Zhenhao" Cui Junxi grinned. Fortunately, the joke can still be made On the side, Jin Yongjun and Jinzhenhao said: "Isn't it? This guy is not forgiving.  Who in the circle doesn¡¯t know?  We just said welcome, how nice he is, and the complaints came in the blink of an eye" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes. ",

 Chapter 369 Concert (2)

    At 8:30 in the evening, the concert officially opened. "The world is invincible." "Li Xiaoli!!" voiceover.  Choi Jun-seok and SGWannaBe looked at each other.  The screams from the audience outside were so loud that even here they could faintly hear them.  "" Jin Jinhao clicked his tongue: "Should I say that she really deserves to be Hyori Nuna? Such popularity" Cui Junxi smiled, "You can't say that. It's probably the reason why Hyori took so long to start singing. After all, fans  We have been looking forward to it for 10 years" Jin Zhenhao thought about it and nodded in agreement.  Then Cai Dongha on the side suddenly asked: "Junxi, you haven't held a solo concert yet, have you?" Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment, then realized it, and said with a wry smile: "No, I have only debuted for a few years, how can I hold it?  I just sang" Cai Dongha shook his head: "That's not true. Whether or not the concert is held has nothing to do with the year of debut. The company he belongs to is the key." Cui Junxi blinked in confusion.  ¡°The company will help you do it, you can do it even if you are just debuting, but the company won¡¯t help you¡± Cai Donghe smiled.  Kim Yongjun and Kim Jinhao had a very strange expression, looking at Cui Junxi and hesitating to speak.  This decisiveness aroused Cui Junxi's curiosity. He blinked and asked tentatively: "So?" "Brother Dongha, you are also going to have a concert?" Cui Junxi looked at Kim Yongjun, Jin Jinhao, and then at Cai Dongha.  "SGWannaBe's concert?" Cai Donghe showed a bitter expression, "SGWannaBe is true, but it probably has nothing to do with me" "Huh?" Cui Junxi didn't react for a while.  "I'm about to quit." Cai Donghe said shockingly.  "SGWannaBe will have nothing to do with me from now on" He stood up and left the waiting room.  Hearing this breaking news, not only Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue looked at each other in shock, but even Cui Junxi couldn't help but frown.  "What's going on, Brother Yongjun, Brother Jinhao" He looked at Jin Yongjun and Jin Zhenhao.  Kim Yongjun and Jin Zhenhao sighed and sat down on the sofa dejectedly.  Half rate.  Jin Yongjun said: "As you can see, Dongha hyung's agency contract is about to expire and the company does not seem to be planning to renew the contract with him" "IS doesn't plan to renew the contract with SGWannaBe?" Cui Junxi interrupted him and asked  .  He finally realized the most discordant thing after coming in for so long, and that was that the SG agent was not with them!  "It's not that I don't plan, but" Jin Yongjun hesitated.  Jin Jinhao sighed, patted Yongjun's thigh, and answered for him: "Dongha hyung thinks that we should pay more attention to musicality and personalized music, but the club believes that popularity and packaging are the way forward for the group.  , both sides refused to give in, so" "It can be said that this is more or less a scandal for SGWannaBe, and it is a disagreement with the company Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue looked at each other.  "So, IS is planning to abandon Brother Dongha?" Cui Junxi didn't think so much. What he was thinking about was that he finally understood why Cai Donghe seemed so lost and confused during this period of time.  The conflict between career and belief Cui Junxi frowned and said: "Then brother" Jin Yongjun and Jin Zhenhao were speechless.  No need to ask anymore.  Obviously, due to some reasons (maybe the contract, maybe), the two chose to give in to the agency, and Cai Dongha, who was even more arrogant With his eyebrows pinched, Cui Junxi suddenly said: "If Brother Dongha ends up, uh  , I mean ifif one day, Brother Donghe feels unhappy in IS and chooses to leave IS. He does not dislike the small and shabby Y.K.C temple, but he is bored at home again" He said sincerely: "Brother  We can tell Brother Dongha that he is welcome to come here at any time. Brother Zhong Guo and I are waiting for him!" Kim Yongjun and Jin Zhenhao were overjoyed: "Really?" "Thank you so much, Junxi" Got it!  With the help of Choi Jun-seok, a talented composer, and a management company backed by powerful active artists such as Yoo Jae-seok and Kim Jong-kook, Chae Dong-ha's acting career will be at least guaranteed even if he leaves IS so the two thought.  Here, Cui Junxi shook his head and said, "Let's not say thank you for now." "Huh?" "We don't know how things will develop yet. Maybe IS will choose to give in in the end, or Brother Dongha" Cui Junxi explained.  .  The two of them relaxed their expressions.  "No, the company has made it clear that it will not renew the contract with Dongha" Speaking of this, Jin Yongjun also felt disappointed, "As of now,"Brother Dongha" He shook his head. Jin Zhenhao said for him: "Brother Dongha, if he had softened up so easily, things wouldn't have gotten to this point" In this regard, Cui Junxi chose to believe that we would understand each other better if we had been together for longer.  The two SGs of each other, "Then wait until Brother Donghe comes out of IS," he said: "If Brother Donghe hasn't found a new home by then, you can try our company" "Although it is small, if Donghe  Brother Ha doesn¡¯t mind it, the three of us (Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Jong Kook) will definitely work hard to create a stardom and acting career for Brother Dong Ha" He smiled. "In this regard, Kim Yong Jun and Kim Jin Ho have no doubts. After all, no matter what,  With Cui Junxi¡¯s support, there¡¯s no problem if I want to sing ¡°Thank you, Junxi.  "The excitement of the two people was beyond words. Cui Junxi shook his head and expressed what he said. Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue on the side watched from beginning to end. What they wanted to say but due to their status, in the end they had to look at Cui Junxi anxiously and made a promise.  "correct.  Cui Junxi added: "It's best to wait until brother Dongha comes out of IS before telling him about this matter. As I said, I can't tell what the matter will be like right now!"  " Kim Yongjun and Kim Jinho looked disapproving when they heard this, but Cui Junxi said, "Secondly, if your company misunderstands, that would be bad." "I don't want to be thought that I am poaching IS" Kim Yongjun and Jin Zhenhao heard this.  Finally he frowned, "That's it too.  "Jin Jinhao said: "If the entertainment industry (companies and seniors) think that you are poaching, your reputation will indeed be bad" "Right, right?  " Cui Junxi nodded wildly. Jin Zhenhao smiled, looked at each other with Jin Yongjun, and said: "Then let's wait until the matter is finalized, and then talk to Brother Dongha" Jin Yongjun nodded. ,  9 pm  At around 35:00, the group of people who were consoling and joking with Cai Donghe, who had returned, were interrupted by Han Shuzai and a staff member who suddenly opened the door and came in. "Junxi, it's your turn"  Han Shuzai was sweating profusely and said. Cui Junxi was stunned. Lin Mu quickly pushed him and said, "Why don't you hurry up?  " Cui Junxi, Cai Donghe, and the others nodded, and Han Shu hurriedly left. "I don't know, but as soon as I arrived outside the guild hall, the sky-shaking screams seemed to be tangible, wave after wave.  Hitting Cui Junxi¡¯s eardrum, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll give you the signal when the time comes¡± Cui Junxi, who was asking other staff to feed him, nodded, ¡°I understand  "The man made a thumbs up gesture and left. After putting off the microphone, Cui Junxi took a deep breath, nodded to the staff who tied the microphone, and gave a thumbs up. "Don't cry, baby. Just.wanna.don'  t.cry" At the backstage entrance of Choi Jun-seok's station, the deafening sound of the concert and the screams of fans could be seen clearly. On the stage, Lee Hyori was singing "don't cry" from her 4th album "it'shyorish"  It was also deeply imprinted in Cui Junxi's mind. (Lyrics) "" Seeing this sister wearing leather boots, a large white shirt, and her lower clothes hanging on a wire, Cui Junxi was stunned. It turned out to be singing.  You can still play like this if you know how to do it (please use Baidu) The author wiped his saliva and continued to write: Cui Junxi had seen Lee Hyori sing this song during the previous recording, but he would never have thought of the concert version.  "Don'tcry" is actually like this! Seeing the queen surrounded by a bunch of muscular men, Cui Junxi's eyelids jumped. "Junxi, get ready.  "The voice of the concert PD came from the miniature headset in his ear. Cui Junxi took a deep breath, put aside those who had and didn't, and prepared for the battle. "" "What" finally, Lee Hyori panted slightly as the song ended, and said with a smile.  : "The next step is a performance that many people have been looking forward to for a long time" The fans below were stunned for a moment, and then they reacted "Cui Junxi!  Choi Jun-seok!  Choi Jun-seok!  ¡± One after another, these fans actually shouted out the rhythm, and Cui Junxi¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Hey, please Cui Junxixi,¡± Lee Hyori said without any nonsense at a glance, and said cheerfully with a smile. The helpless Cui Junxi had to hear the words.  Jumping onto the stage and screaming, "Hello everyone, I am"Cui Junxi also wanted to introduce himself.  "Ah" It can be said that it was different from any award ceremony or party that Choi Junxi had experienced before. Cui Junxi was taken aback by the cheers and screams of the fans who were 100% devoted and 100% crazy.  "Cui Junxi" Lee Hyori smiled, held his hand generously, and introduced it to the fans while holding it high.  "Cui Jun" "Xi!" Ten thousand people shouted.  Cui Junxi was so shocked that he couldn't help but take a step back and said dazedly: "I didn't know that my status in fin.ky's heart was so high!" He shook his head and smiled: "Everyone, do you really know me?" "  nie¡±n Cui Junxi smiled, held Lee Hyori¡¯s hand and shouted: ¡°Thank you¡± and the fans screamed.  Lee Hyori hit him, let go of his hand and said: "Everyone" "You guys feel like I'm not taken seriously by you." The queen deliberately interacted and said: "Other fans are crazy about idol relationships and scandals.  Damn it, but you guys, it¡¯s as if you wish I could get married¡± The fans were indeed tricked and screamed.  "Yeah." Cui Junxi lay down with his gun.  "Sister, please come back and don't drag me into the water. Everyone, Sister Hyori and I really have nothing to do with each other" The boos of tens of thousands of people were spectacular.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.     "Hahaha"    ¡­¡­,¡­¡­

 Chapter 370: Kiss again

    Anti-theft chapter.  But Lee Hyori didn¡¯t notice Choi Junxi¡¯s arrival, and was rehearsing the programs to be performed at the evening concert very seriously, one after another.  (Music) "How about Junxi, you get there first" Just when Han Shuzai couldn't help but kindly remind Cui Junxi if he should go to the waiting room to rest first, another group of unexpected 'guests' arrived.  "Hey, Junxi, are you here?" Cheng Youli, known as Xiaoguai, arrived.  Cui Junxi's heavy heart was slightly happy. He turned around with a deliberately straight face and said, "No matter how big or small, call me brother-in-law!" "!" The accompanying sisters laughed.  Li Zhen said, "Brother-in-law? You are really open-minded. You are really not afraid of scandals" Han Huiying, who was next to her, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "You madman, can you say this openly  " The implication is that you are right!  Cui Junxi shrugged and said with a playful smile: "I didn't say that in the first place, dear sister, what do you think?" He winked at Cheng Yuli.  Cheng Youli was speechless.  Thinking about it, she also remembered that this trouble was all caused by her. If she hadn't taken advantage of others and called Cui Junxi brother-in-law, Cui Junxi would not have accepted the "broken jar, broken pot" and considered himself "brother-in-law" now.  ¡ª¡ªAnyway, his relationship with Lee Hyori has been at its peak recently (can this word be used here), and he is laughing and joking when he recognizes others No, he feels that he has suffered a loss. Sung Yoo-ri pulled Ok Joo-hyun and said coquettishly,  "Unnie, this guy will bully me" Ok Zhuhyun smiled, first comforted her, and then rolled his eyes at Cui Junxi and said: "I know you and Hyori are great, the news is non-stop! You don't even talk.  The doorkeeper, there are so many people here, if the word gets out, it will be a yes or no," she said angrily.  Cui Junxi scratched his head and smiled.  ¡° Choi Jun-seok has more respect for Ok Joo-hyun than Sung Yuri and the others.  In addition to being the oldest, she is also the lead singer in fin.k.l.  (A hero cherishes a hero) "Or do you really want to be Yuli and Zhen'er's brother-in-law?" she asked again.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s face fell.  "Hahaha" Damn, no one is a good banker, someone said with a cocky face. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The large group of people below finally surprised Li Xiaoli on the stage. After taking a closer look, she realized that the person coming was an old teammate and " She said happily.  "Joohyun Unnie, Yuri, Jinah, uh, Junxi" Fortunately she had a microphone, otherwise it would be hard to hear what she said across the several meters of distance between the stage and the stage.  Ok Joo-hyun, Choi Jun-seok, and the others pointed at their ears, and Lee Hyori noticed it too. She smiled apologetically at the stage director and the backup dancers, and ran over. Like a boy, she jumped off the stage without fear of falling.  With.  "Be careful!" Yu Zhuxuan hurriedly stepped forward to help her.  Lee Hyori staggered and stood firm, with a hearty smile on her face, "It's okay" Cui Junxi secretly took back his steps and said angrily: "Sister, you don't care about your body too much.  , I just heard last night that you were hospitalized for dehydration, and you came to rehearse again today. You are worried about your fate" He coughed lightly, "Anyway, you dare to jump down, you said you" Lee Hyori talked to fin.  K.L hugged each other intimately to say hello, and stuck out his tongue to Cui Junxi impatiently: "Okay, okay, Luo Li is so rude, more annoying than my mother!" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes in anger.  "Hahaha" After careful inspection, everyone found that except for her face, which was slightly pale and tired, Li Xiaoli was otherwise fine and spoke with great energy. Apparently, although she fainted due to exhaustion and dehydration last night, she was hospitalized and given a drip.  After a night's rest, my energy has been restored. In addition, seeing my best friends, "relatives and friends" coming to visit, I feel relaxed and relieved a lot, and I naturally feel more energetic.  Therefore, Cui Junxi and Ok Zhuxuan also breathed a sigh of relief.  "You." Yuzhuxuan couldn't help but said: "Junxi is right. Although I know that this concert is indeed very important to you, you must take care of yourself no matter what. Health is the capital of everything.  The body, everything is empty" As the eldest sister among several people, Ok Joo-hyun was still qualified to say this to Lee Hyori, so Lee Hyori had no choice but to grimace and let her ramble on.  "You said you are still trying to be brave even though you are sick. What if you fall down from such a high height" "Uh, I'm sorry, I know I was wrong." The queen was scolded like her third grandson."Poof" Everyone laughed.  Seeing that she knew she was wrong and there were so many outsiders, Yu Zhuxuan stopped talking and said with a smile: "Don't blame Unnie for saying too much. I heard that you were admitted to the hospital last night, and Zhen'er and the others were also very worried.  You, I'm afraid of you" Lee Hyori was very moved, "I understand." She held the hands of Yuzhu Hyun and Li Zhen, "I'm sorry for making you worry, Unnie Zhen'er, thank you." "And you.  Lee" She hugged Cheng Youli and they shed tears.  Obviously the Queen is not as strong on the inside as she appears on the outside.  Half rate.  Han Shuzai said: "Um, Hyori, let everyone go to the waiting room first Others have to work here" "Besides, Junxi is still here, and he also listened early in the morning.  I came here as soon as I heard about you, why don't you say thank you to him" He rolled his eyes and reminded.  "That's right!" Seeing that everyone's eyes were on him, Cui Junxi said awkwardly, "No, I mean, well, it's not that early" The guilty and sleazy look made all the relatives and friends who had gathered together worried about Lee Hyori  My friend couldn't help but laugh.  "You, you, you." Zheng Baoyun, who had been silent all this time, couldn't help but say, "A dog can't change its eating habits" "Poor mouth!" Yin Xueyue hit the nail on the head with her insightful words.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  ¡°Hahaha¡±¡­,¡­ When we came to the waiting room, everyone was even more enthusiastic.  Cheng Youli and Li Zhen crowded around Li Xiaoli and asked no questions. Yin Xueyue couldn't help but said again, "Hyori, Oni, are you really okay?" "I heard the news last night,  Lin Mu oppa and I are very worried" she said.  "Of course, so does someone." Yin Xueyue rolled her eyes, and her painting style changed.  "!" "I'm sorry!" Cui Junxi jumped in and interrupted her first.  "This kid has learned bad things from me and is a poor talker!" He nodded and bowed.  Yu Zhuxuan and the others were laughing so hard.  Cui Junxi pressed Yin Xueyue's forehead and said with an angry look: "Yeah" "Don't be afraid of him!" Cheng Yuli shouted loudly: "It's time to talk and expose all the embarrassing things about this guy" "Yeah!  "Yin Xueyue also broke away from Cui Junxi and said angrily: "I'm nuna! You actually pressed me on the head!" "Ah!" she said in a rage.  "Hahaha" "I'm sorry, sorry" Cui Junxi hurriedly comforted the assistant girl who was mad and ran away, and said with a smile: "Good girl, just like Sister Yue said, there is order in the elders and younger ones! Of course I shouldn't be so loud to her.  , but do you still have some respect for me? After all, I am also your brother-in-law" "!" After realizing it, it was not only Seong Yuri who was shy before, but also Lee Hyori, who was not in such good spirits.  He was also ashamed and angry and threw a towel at hand over.  ¡°You still said that!¡± Cui Junxi ducked away with a smile and retreated to the door, but Lee Hyori and Sung Yuri still kept losing.  Bags, clothes, towels "Okay, if you throw them away again, I'll fight back!" Cui Junxi said expressionlessly.  "I asked you to fight back!" "!" Someone ran away with his head in his hands.  "Hahaha"  "Hyori, it feels like Junxi has relaxed a lot. He can make jokes like this without any hesitation. Could it be" "Unnie" "The relationship between you two is constantly improving.  It¡¯s only been a few days since we last saw each other. Unnie, you and Junxi¡¯s kisses, photos, and hand-holdings are all here. Is this the time to show off?¡± ¡°Yeah¡± ¡°And¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about my falling out.  " Listening to the lively laughter and joking inside the door, Cui Junxi outside the door couldn't help but remove the trace of frivolity and arrogance from his face, and murmured.  "I'm sorry" , In the evening, when Cui Junxi, who had run another schedule, returned to Jamsil Sports Complex again, the countdown to the concert had already entered.  "Who, hurry up and turn on the lights" "Are the props ready? They will be used soon. What's not ready yet? Ah! What are you doing for food" "Clothes! For the first stage"  Where are the clothes?"Get out of the way, you're blocking me!" The above is what Cui Junxi encountered when Han Shuzai led him through the long pedestrian corridor and returned to the waiting room.  In addition "" (Confused screams) "" Cui Junxi, Lin Mu, Yin Xueyue.  "I'm sorry, Junxi, just wait here for a moment. Someone will take you there when it comes to you" Han Shu was sweating profusely.  Cui Junxi and the others nodded.  Opening the door, Cui Junxi Linmu realized that they were not the only ones who had arrived first, but also Abe and the others who had agreed to be guests at Lee Hyori's concert had also arrived.  "Hey, Brother Yongjun, you are here too." Cui Junxi said in surprise.  Jin Yongjun and Jin Zhenhao stood up very happily, "Oh, it's Junxi, hello." Cui Junxi warmly hugged and shook hands with them one by one. Abe's eldest brother Cai Dongha, seeing him on the side, also became confused and melancholy.  , shook his hand gently, and said: "Hello, Junxi." His hands were very cold, and he seemed to be in bad spirits. Cui Junxi looked at Jin Yongjun and the others with doubts.  Jin Yongjun and Jin Zhenhao shook their heads inconspicuously behind him. Cui Junxi frowned, but did not show it. He just smiled and said, "We haven't seen each other for a few days. Brother Donghe looks a lot more handsome." Cai Donghe smiled, let go of his hand, and said:  "Really?" "Oh, if you don't believe me, ask Yongjun and the others!" Cui Junxi sold Jin Yongjun and the others without hesitation.  Jin Yongjun and Jin Zhenhao: "" Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue smiled.  Cai Donghe then laughed and said: "Okay, brother knows that I have been in a bad mood recently, and I am a bit depressed, but don't always bully your brother Yongjun and brother Zhenhao" Cui Junxi grinned.  Fortunately, the joke can still be made On the side, Kim Yongjun and Jin Zhenhao said: "Isn't it? This guy is not forgiving. Who knows in the circle? We just said welcome, he is so good, and the complaints came in the blink of an eye  ¡­¡± Cui Junxi rolled his eyes.  Brother Mingjian said he would like to thank the book friends who came to "fall" for reading books, Lao Li next door, Fei Zhiguo, Dongfang who loves sweets" for their rewards. The author Jun's family has been worried a lot lately

 Chapter 371: I forgot to change it back last night, and ended up being scolded by N number of people early in the morning...

    Cui Junxi had a High Five with his fans and said slyly: "Good job!" "What a good job!" Liu Zaishi said angrily.  "Hehe" Knowing that he was thick-skinned, Liu Zaishi paused and said to Li Yan'er sincerely: "Yan'er xi, don't follow the example of your idol - a complainer! Every girl, this is not good, there are  Damage to the image or something" Li Yan'er said with a smile: "No, look at Hyori Oni, how majestic he is!" Liu Zaishi and others: "" "Hahaha" Half pay.  Liu Zaishi regained control of the situation and said: "PDnim, is this the last rehearsal today? Together with the teachers" Jin Taihao nodded, "Yes. There are only two days left, everyone, cheer up" The others  Look, he looks a little more serious.  "Well, we got it!"  The members were studying hard and practicing hard under the guidance of their instructors. Cui Junxi also smiled at Li Yan'er and said, "Thanks to you, sister, these days, thank you very much." "No, no, no.  " Li Yan'er said like a lady, "It's mainly Jun Xi, you learn quickly" Cui Junxi smiled, looked at the camera, and decided to find something to talk about: "Nuna, how is your school life lately?  Are you envious of Yan'erxi being on TV or something? " Li Yan'er shook her head, "No, because the production team said it should be kept secret as much as possible, so the seniors and I didn't talk about Wuchao in school"  When the production team heard this, they added a subtitle in the post: Thank you Yan'erxi for your support "Then" Cui Junxi asked with concern: "Are you used to it? For facing so many cameras"  Li Yan'er quickly glanced at the camera and hesitated to speak.  "It's okay" Cui Junxi took a look, didn't ask any more questions, and changed the subject: "By the way" "" "," After some practice, the production team once again asked the Wuchao members to gather together  In front of the camera.  "What?" Yoo Jae Suk hosted: "There are only two days until our year-end performance. Today we gather together to see how everyone has been practicing" "First of all, the members will play each other to see how good they are.  What's going on" "Then let me start, brother," Cui Junxi intercepted his words.  "Let's see how well you've learned after studying for so many days." Well, someone's sinister intentions are self-evident.  When other people saw it, they fell into disgrace one after another.  "Yes, let's see if you have made any progress?" "How much has the kindergarten level been upgraded? Let's see" "Kindergarten class?" "Hahaha" Li Yanna and others on the side watched Liu Jae Suk being angered by the No Choice members  They screamed, and they were all very funny.  "Yeah, that's enough for you, I" "Why are you dawdling!" Park Mingxiu shouted.  ¡°¡­¡± Liu Zaishi.  "Hahaha" Having no choice but to pick up the trumpet in his hand, Liu Zaishi paused and said in a vaccination tone: "Let's just say it first, my level is average, don't laugh at me!" "Okay, okay." The members were impatient.  He said: "Don't laugh, don't laugh. That's it." Liu Zaishi: "" "Didi" (demon-like horn sound) Cui Junxi and the others were all happy.  "Sure enough, I didn't graduate from kindergarten! This level, hey Gu, is really impressive" "Hey, brother, saying that kindergarten is too high is Brother Shi. This is definitely the first time for someone to brag. It's so bad in  Brother Shi, what have you been practicing these days! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that our teacher has such a student!¡± The sharp-eyed Cui Junxi was the first to notice that the person in charge of teaching Liu Zaishi also looked shameless.  He looked like this and said with a smile, "Brother Zaishi, you have ruined the teaching ability of Kyung Hee University!" "Yeah." Liu Zaishi's misfortune fell from the sky, "Why did you become such a big crime for me"  Then he saw his expression and said embarrassedly: "Uh, I'm sorry" "Hahaha" "Don't just talk about me. Let everyone see how good you are!" Holding me to death together.  Liu Zaishi thought for a while and counterattacked.  ¡°Brother Junhe!¡± The fat guy in charge of the saxophone was calm and calm, ¡°Although it¡¯s not that good, I¡¯m definitely better than you.¡± Laughter came from the direction of the production team.  Liu Jae Suk¡¯s sun danced??, "It's no use talking more, I'll see the truth behind my hands!" Cui Junxi looked at this brother in amusement, and added fuel to the fire: "Brother Junha shows his hands! Let Brother Zaishi know why the flowers are so red!  " Liu Zaishi: "" "Hahaha" "It's a pity that the level of the National People's Congress is much better than that of Liu Zaishi.  Liu Zaishi's expression became even more amusing.  "Pfft." "Brother Hunton!" Here, Cui Junxi continued to fan the flames.  "" "Brother Mingxiu!" "" "Brother Jin!" "" "Hongzhe" "Yeah." Liu Zaishi finally couldn't bear it anymore and said with his arms rolled up.  "Hahaha" Cui Junxi slipped to the side angrily, winked at Liu Zaishi who was pulled by the members: "Oh, someone is so angry?" "It's actually understandable whether you learn quickly or slowly, just like before.  When we were studying, the class was divided into three categories: good students and underachievers" Lu Hongzhe's attack exploded.  Everyone on the scene burst into laughter.  "Yeah." Park Mingxiu: "I wasn't very good at studying back then" "I'm sorry." The crazy kid bowed perfunctorily and continued, "But Brother Shi's level is too bad" "  "Hahaha" "Let me go." Liu Zaishi struggled: "I will let him know that flowers are so red!" Cui Junxi couldn't help laughing.  "Brother, are you admitting that your skills are bad? Just take action if you can't say it" Everyone smiled. ????????????????? If Lu Hongzhe is the one with the strongest attack among all, then Cui Junxi is the source of all bad water, and he is very annoying!  Liu Zaishi rolled his eyes.  "Hahaha" After finally adjusting the atmosphere, Jin Taihao said with a smile: "In short, everyone still needs to work hard" He changed the subject and said: "However, the teachers need to leave now due to course issues. Everyone applauded to say goodbye.  Go first." Cui Junxi and the others looked at them in surprise, bowed and applauded.  "Are you leaving, Yan'er xi" "Hey Gu, thank you." "I'm really grateful to you for these days" "That's right" Li Yan'er and the others hurriedly returned the courtesy and said reluctantly: "Everyone  I am very enthusiastic and believe that I can practice the instruments well. Fighting" "Brother Shi is fighting!" "Thank you" "Brother Hunton, come on!" "Thank you" "Brother Mingxiu" "Yeah, get out of here.  "Point!" Dad is always so different and scowls at others.  "Hahaha" Being so funny by him, the parting atmosphere was diluted a lot.  After seeing off Lee Yeon-ah and her party, the members continued to practice without mentioning anything.  On the 25th, Christmas is one of the major holidays in the West.  The long-awaited 2008 Infinite Challenge you&me concert officially opened today.  Early in the morning, a large group of Wu Tiao fans who had qualified for the Wu Tiao official website event gathered at Ilsan MBC with great interest - today's concert was held at a large-scale event such as the MBC Ilsan Branch Award Ceremony and the Music Festival.  It will be held in Studio 1 used for indoor events.  On that day, the members arrived early to put on makeup and rehearse.  When he opened the door, Cui Junxi saw that Park Myung-soo and Jung Hyung-don had arrived first.  "A-yo" Park Mingxiu raised his eyes and saw that it was him, without looking back, "Here comes your kid." After greeting Zheng Hyungdon HighFive, Cui Junxi smiled and said: "By the way, Brother Mingxiu, how are you doing in practice?  ?¡± ¡°Piano isn¡¯t difficult? The difficulty is that the concert lasts too long, and I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to support it anymore¡± Park Mingxiu shrugged.  Choi Jun-seok and Jung Hyung-don smiled and complained about him: "Myeong-soo hyung's health is indeed a big problem!" "Hyung, what do you want the production team to do now that you say you can't keep up with your physical strength?" "Cool!" answered like a devil.  Everyone in the production team rolled their eyes.  Depend on.  "Haha." Cui Junxi and Zheng Hyungdon laughed.  Park Mingxiu said again: "Don't just talk about me! What about you? Have you invited Lee Hyori to come?" The situation has changed, and now it is the turn of the production team.  "That's right, did you invite Junxi?" "Tsk" Cui Junxi curled his lips, "Isn't this kind of thing the work of the production team? What does it have to do with me" &nbsp; "What are you talking about? It's so lively?" At this time Liu Zaishi arrived.  "Brother Shi." Zheng Hengdon smiled and said, "Why is your company's management of artists like this?" "What kind of thing?" "It's just that he always has scandals with other female stars" "Hey brother" Cui Junxi is lying on the gun.  ¡°Hahaha¡± While laughing, Junjin and Zheng Junhe arrived.  "Eh. Junxi, are you here?" "Oh" "Why are you not in a hurry? Are there no award ceremonies? Recently" Cui Junxi shook his head: "Why are there so many award ceremonies" Zheng Hyungdon stood up and greeted Zheng Junhe.  Zheng Junhe nodded and said with a smile: "Why not? In two days there will be the Drama Awards and the Drama Awards. Why do you say there is no one?" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes.  Jung Hyung Don, Yoo Jae Suk and others laughed, "Ah, how many days are left, Jun Ha, and you are already thinking about the acting awards?" They joked, "No, Jun Ha, with all the confidence you have gained, you actually think you are here."  Something!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Junhe.  "Hahaha" The result of these guys getting together is that they joke and complain constantly, and even forget about serious business.  Jin Taihao opened the door, took a look, frowned and said, "Since we are all here, let's go rehearse first." Upon hearing this, Cui Junxi and the others shrugged and stood up.  Arriving at the studio hall, the members looked at the recording scene where people were coming and going, and hesitantly said: "PD Taeho, how many people are you planning to recruit? The scene" Kim Taeho looked at it: "About 1,500." Park Myung Soo left  He curled his lips: "That's okay, it's not much" "But it's not much!" Cui Junxi teased him: "I heard that my sister-in-law will also come, is it true?" Park Mingxiu was embarrassed, "Huh? Uh, I mean  , she¡¯s free today just ah, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± he said angrily.     "Hahaha"    ¡­¡­,¡­¡­

 Chapter 372 you&me concert

    "Don't just talk about others." Jin Taihao, "Didn't you say that your grandparents are also coming?" He broke the news: "They asked us for two front row seats before" "Really?"  The members looked at him in surprise.  Cui Junxi scratched his head in embarrassment, "I have nothing to do at home, so I just wanted to say that my grandparents came over to spend Christmas together" "Yeah." Park Mingxiu: "Then you dared to laugh at me before" "Hey brother." Yoo Jae Suk  Laughing at him, "Junxi is just here with his family, and you are here with your father-in-law's family. Can the two be compared?" "Hahaha" During the laughter, the members were rehearsing and practicing one by one.  At around seven o'clock in the evening, the countdown to Infinity Challenge's 2008 end-of-year performance finally entered.  "Ready" the staff shouted everywhere.  The members gathered in the waiting room to make final preparations.  The door is opened.  "Junxi, your grandparents are here" Jin Taihao said.  "Hey Yigu, grandparents, hello" Looking at Cui Mingxiu and his wife who were brought over by the production team, the Wuchao members stood up one after another.  Liu Zaishi bowed respectfully at 90 degrees and said, "Long time no see. How are your grandparents? It's late at night and we have to work hard for you two. It's rude of us" Cui Junxi was also happy and surprised as he supported Cui Mingxiu.  He sat down on the sofa beside him and said, "Grandpa, how did you get here? I asked Brother Mu to pick you up. Have you seen it?" Park Taixi, who was talking to the members, smiled and said, "It was Brother Mu who took care of you."  Are we here?¡± ¡°Remember to say thank you when you turn around.¡±  "I know, I will." Cui Junxi nodded.  Afraid of embarrassing everyone, Yoo Jae-seok, who was more familiar with him, deliberately joked: "Grandpa, is this your first time meeting Myung-soo brother? How about it? Does he look like someone from the MBC family?" Old man Cui Ming-soo smiled, looked at Park Ming-soo, and spoke word by word.  He paused and said: "Isn't Park Myung-soo from KBS? He is not from MBC to begin with" (This guy is the gagman recruited by KBS) Pfft.  Everyone laughed.  "Hey grandpa, I'm from MBC now! No choice, radio station, so-and-so program" Park Myung-soo didn't know whether it was nervousness or shyness.  ¡°If you¡¯re not from MBC, you¡¯re not from MBC.¡± The old man, who was worthy of his TV background, teased him.  "In Wuli's time, people from any TV station who recruited through public recruitment (open recruitment) were from that company. Don't be confused. This is a very serious matter" "" Park Mingxiu.  Liu Zaishi couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Brother Myung Soo has been pretending to be one of his own in the K and M headquarters, but now it¡¯s good, grandpa has decided that Park Myung Soo is not from MBC!¡± Everyone smiled.  Yoo Jae Suk said again, "Brother, don't say you are from MBC anymore" Park Mingxiu said angrily: "Aren't you also from MBC? You are so proud" Yoo Jae Suk interrupted him, "But I have never been like this  Hyung says it everywhere, I am from MBC and I am from KBS." Park Myung Soo was speechless.  "Hahaha." The member laughed.  ¡­ After introducing the members, Liu Zaishi said again: ¡°Grandma, how long has it been since you participated in the recording of a program on the station?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Zaishi put the fire on the production team.  "What do you think? The way Taeho and the others work in this life" Kim Taeho "" "Haha." The members also laughed when they saw it: "That's right, grandpa (grandma). Since you are the senior of MBC,  Is it just what some of the juniors in the station said? They keep cheating" "Yeah," Jin Taihao.  "The seniors are naturally very amazing. After all, without the seniors, how would the juniors like us be here" he said flatteringly.  The members smiled and looked at the old man.  "You are not proud of your bones and muscles when you are old!" Park Tae Hee's answer fully demonstrated the demeanor of a professional person created by the system. "Now is the era of Tae and Tae Ho. It's hard for us people to say anything, otherwise others will say that we rely on our old age to sell off  "How could it be!" "Senior's words are serious" A group of MBC employees led by Kim Tae-ho hurriedly bowed.  "Hahaha" the members laughed.  Seeing that the atmosphere was lively, the old man smiled again and said, "No kidding, in fact we have to thank the production team" She patted her grandson's hand: "Junxi usually takes care of himself" &nbsp"Grandma" ,  After sending the old man out, Zheng Heng said: "Are these two (honorific titles) really the old people who have been in the station since MBC opened?" The production team on the side has a lot of money. D  Before he dared to speak out, he used an analogy, "Seniors like grandparents, uh, like the founding heroes and so on" Upon hearing this, the members understood the status of the two elders in the stage, and they all nodded thoughtfully.  head.  ¡­¡­When Cui Junxi came back, the waiting room was already noisy again.  "Brother, didn't you say that my sister-in-law and her family are coming? Why don't you see anyone" "Yeah, do you care about other people's wives so much? Get out of here!" "Brother Shi, what about you? Isn't your sister-in-law coming?  ?" "Uh" "Brother." Cui Junxi added, "How about I call sister-in-law Jing En and ask her to come?" "Yeah, it's Liu Zaishi's turn."  Other people¡¯s wives, why are you so enthusiastic?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± 7:30PM, Infinite Challenge¡¯s end-of-2008 performance ¡®YOU&ME¡¯ concert officially begins.  Cui Mingxiu and his wife supported each other and sat in the middle of the first row of the auditorium. Looking at the screaming and sensational scene around them, they couldn't help biting their ears and said: "Nowadays, the program is becoming more and more down-to-earth. In our place  In the era, how can there be any audience" "Even if there is, it is quiet, and there are people controlling everything in words and deeds" Speaking of this, decades of ups and downs seem to be right in front of you.  The two elders shook their heads slightly, and then looked at each other and smiled in tacit understanding.  Next to them, the coaches from the ¡®Aerobic¡¯ special and a group of student ¡®teachers¡¯ from Kyung Hee University were also present. Obviously, the production team invited them here with great kindness.  "Hello." "Hello!" "" In addition, Park Mingxiu's wife and parents were actually present that night, but unlike Cui Mingxiu and his wife, they were real ordinary citizens and chose to protect them, so they were not on camera later  ¡­ ¡­, ¡­ As the lights went out one by one, the screams on the scene couldn¡¯t help but choke.  "Ah" n, the main screen on the stage lights up!  "Hello everyone, welcome to the 2008 Infinite Challenge YOU&ME Concert. I am the secret fundraiser of the program team, Ma Fengchun! (This meme is not explained!)" Cui Mingxiu and his wife smiled.  Because they discovered that the man in front of them, dressed in a black suit, playing with cats, and being a 'mafia', was none other than their old friend Song Changyou, the former director of the MBC Broadcasting Bureau and now the head of the department!  ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Changyou to do such a thing now,¡± Cui Mingxiu couldn¡¯t hide the desolation in her heart, and whispered to her wife.  "It seems that we are indeed a little behind on the trip" In response, Park Taixi just patted his wife's hand thoughtfully and reassuringly.  "I worked hard to get here If there are any friends who feel angry or hesitant on the way, please don't throw your shoes (audience laughs) In order to compensate everyone for enduring the members' crappy performance, I have prepared 3 million in cash  As a Christmas gift to everyone! There are 2 boxes, and the password is Zheng Junha's weight" Seeing this, the audience reacted, this is obviously the real version of the previous infinite challenge 'Follow the Money',  I suddenly felt happy.  "Zheng Junhe! Zheng Junhe!" Shouted everywhere.  "Whoever finds it before the end belongs to him!" Finally, Song Changyou, who only appeared on the screen with his chin, announced the start of the concert!  "Brother Mingxiu, stop!" Lu Hongzhe's voice sounded at the right time.  Some spectators who had not reacted for a moment looked around without knowing why, only to find that Park Myung Soo was chased by a crazy kid and ran out of the auditorium.  "Brother Mingxiu, wait" This is Yoo Jae Suk.  "Ah" n, the fans finally reacted and screamed.  Immediately afterwards, the maknae¡¯s voice made the audience laugh again.  "Don't argue with me! I obviously won last time, but all 3 million was lost" "Hahaha" "Yeah, what are you talking about? Brother, I took a fake box and took the train.  Daejeon!" Under the light, Zheng Junhe also appeared.  "Woooo" Junjin rode a front-wheel drive motorcycle handsomely on stage.  (Screaming) Finally, Xiaopang came out of the open stage with a password box in his arms, "Get out of the way. Whoever dares to snatch my box this time, I will worry about!" He said fiercely in a black suit.  "Hahaha" "Hey brother""Last time, Brother Shi robbed you of it. It has nothing to do with me" Cui Junxi said with a smile on the stage. "Yeah, I didn't get it in the end. I gave it to Hongzhe" Liu Zaishi was not angry. Lu Hongzhe was not.  Refusing to take the blame, he said, "Brother, Brother Mingxiu got it in the end, okay?  " "Yeah, it's obvious that Junxi won in the end" Dad was angry. "Written with laughter and read with tears written by Cui Junxi. "But I donated it all, haha."  " "In short.  "Liu Jae Suk couldn't bear to laugh and said to Park Myung Soo and Zheng Hyung Dun who were holding the box: "This time everyone can get it!  As long as everyone stops fighting over me" "Tsk, it's like you didn't grab it in the first place.  "Cui Junxi curled his lips. "" "It's just the maknae!  "The members laughed and said: "Others really don't dare to interrupt Brother Zai Shi. On such an occasion" The audience below couldn't stop laughing. These guys still didn't see the money, so they started to 'beat'  Get up, it¡¯s really no problem! Here, Liu Zaishi also glared at Cui Junxi angrily and funnyly, and said helplessly: "Open the box first, and then discuss the issue of money or not, okay?  " Cui Junxi heard the same thing and said: "What is the password?  " "109!  "The audience below was making jokes about the fat man's weight. "Yeah.  Zheng Junha, who was lying on the gun, said, "I'm not that heavy, okay?"  "The audience smiled. Then someone shouted again. "100!  " Zheng Junhe was speechless. "My weight is less than 100 (KG), okay? Can you guys say something reliable" "Hey brother.  Cui Junxi teased him, "How can you say that the audience is unreliable? If you say 100, it's 100!"  Brother, give it a try" He said to Park Mingxiu. "In fact, the person who just called was the production team's entrustment, so Park Mingxiu pressed the password obediently. "Click."  "The box was opened. "What, is this?  " When everyone took a look, Park Mingxiu's box contained not money, but the alarm that was used to chase the money. "That means" Cui Junxi reacted very quickly, "The money is in Brother Hunton's hands again  "His eyes suddenly turned to Zheng Hengdun. "Yeah.  "Zheng Hengdon reflexively tightened the box in his arms. The members smiled. Liu Zaishi smiled and said: "Hengdun, don't be nervous, we won't rob you. Be good, open the box first and see if it's money"  , 

 Chapter 373 you&me (continued)

    But when Zheng Hengdon opened it, it still wasn¡¯t money. ¡°What is this?¡± He took out a CD.  Over there, Park Mingxiu laughed slyly, "This is how it is used" In fact, the audience below also noticed it, and a player appeared on the main screen of the stage at the right time.  Sure enough, Park Mingxiu took the CD and threw it away.  CG immediately followed up, and a disc on the screen flew into the player.  "What?" the members laughed.  It turns out that what was playing on the scene was Park Myung Soo¡¯s ¡®classic¡¯ ¨C ¡°The Prince of the Sea¡±!  Cui Junxi smiled and said: "Brother Mingxiu, you did a good job with this joke" "Hahaha" While talking and joking, the stage lights suddenly dimmed.  This is the official start of the show.  There were constant screams in the studio.  After a while, the lights came back on.  The members got into position and stood in the center of the stage with high spirits.  "Ah" n The 'grandma' teacher from the 'Aerobic' special episode at the beginning of the year (who still insisted on being on the front line of Aerobic in 16 years, can be described as an out-and-out example of a person with an old heart) saw the members'  His body, still flexible and strong, nodded with satisfaction.  That¡¯s right, the first stage of Wuchao you&me¡¯s concert is aerobics!  "" (Music) "Haha." After finally finishing the dance, Cui Junxi and his brothers stood in line again with a slight breath.  (Screaming) Suppressing the embarrassment in my heart - 'Aerobic's' costumes are too tight Choi Junxi joked: "This is the end of today's concert! I'm so tired!" Junjin: "  Are you too discouraged? This is just the beginning of fighting!" Lu Hongzhe: "Brothers, my physical strength has dropped a lot, and I'm out of breath after just dancing for a while" The fat man said: "It's so cold.  Oh my god, dressed like this" Each one of them made the audience laugh.  "Those in front of the TV, those watching the live broadcast online" After finally regaining their breath, Liu Zaishi resumed hosting and said: "And friends in the audience!" Cui Junxi and the others straightened their faces.  ¡°Formal greetings to everyone, unlimited¡± ¡°Challenge!¡± everyone shouted.  ¡°It seems that everyone is quite familiar with this slogan.¡± Cui Junxi joked.  "Haha." This feeling of personally experiencing the recording of one's favorite program is very fresh, and the audience laughed.  "Brother, it seems that the production team was right to choose this slogan." "No" Yoo Jae Suk pulled him, "This slogan was what I thought of." Pfft.  Everyone was amused by this rare act of asking for credit.  "Hahaha" "Yeah." Dad: "Hurry up and say it quickly, dressed like this, it's cold!" He pulled up his leggings that were too short.  "Even if you're not afraid of the cold, you still have to be considerate of the large audience sitting under the stage. Aren't you ashamed to dress like this" Zheng Hengdun also said.  "Hey." The verbose grasshopper said: "It's rare that there are so many spectators down there, it doesn't matter if it's cold or shy" "" Members.  "Besides, today happens to be Christmas again. Everyone came to watch our performance without rest. Shouldn't we say hello to the audience?" "At least say hello" "That's a lot of nonsense!" Cui Junxi slapped him.  On the mouth.  "Pfft." "Viewers, Merry Christmas!" Cui Junxi covered the master's mouth: "Thank you everyone for coming to participate and watch our program on this happy day! I sincerely hope that everyone is healthy and happy!" "Brother Mingxiu, it's your turn.  "The host said forcefully and quickly: "Say a few words" Liu Zaishi.  The members and the audience were very happy.  Park Myung-soo was also crazy about people. He was optimistic about the success of Liu Jae-seok's restriction, and immediately said: "On such a Christmas night, I am very happy to meet you all!"  Yoo Jae Suk.  "Shut up, brother!" Junjin and Xiaopang joined in.  "!" "Hahaha" (Although I like the great god, but from a conscience, sometimes he does talk too much nonsense) "I have worked hard for a long time, sweating, and" &nbsp; "I have practiced a lot in the past two months. Although there may be shortcomings, I have tried my best" "I hope everyone will like it" Finally, without joking, Wujiao said sincerely and humbly.  ¡°Bah bang bang.¡± The audience expressed their support and encouragement with applause.  "Thank you!" The Wuchao people headed by Liu Zaishi said with emotion and added pressure: "Then let's go down and change clothes" Everyone smiled.  "Bringing something new to everyone" Yoo Jae Suk: "Wonderful performance, unlimited" "Challenge!", Cui Mingxiu and his wife in the audience were delighted to see their grandson and his members wonderful and couldn't help but laugh.  On the stage, he occasionally whispered: "This show is not bad" "It proves that Changyou and the others have done a good job in reforming" "By the way, Junxi" A young woman in her 30s next to her heard it,  I couldn't help but tilt my head slightly and said, "I'm sorry" "Huh?" The second elder was slightly surprised.  "Are you two Junxi's grandparents?" the young woman said with a smile.  "Who are you?" Park Tae Hee replaced Cui Mingxiu and everyone else was interested.  "Ah, I'm sorry." The young woman smiled and introduced herself: "Grandpa and grandma, I'm from Park Mingxiu's family. My name is Han Xiumin. This is my father and mother" The person next to her seemed to be a cooperative couple.  He bowed his head humbly to the old man.  The old man suddenly realized, "Hello." Park Taixi also smiled and said: "I heard that my Junxi said that Mrs. Mingxiu was a beauty, and now I see it is true!"  "Underneath, the family members were chatting. On the stage, the Wuchao people who were entering a TV awards ceremony also laughed, "Brother, sister-in-law and Junxi's grandparents are joking" Little Fatty joked. "  "The people at the scene were both funny and curious, and they all poked their heads in. "Hey, brother.  Cui Junxi stopped him: "Don't mention your family on the show" The audience at the scene and in front of the TV stopped their curiosity to find out who the members, especially Cui Junxi's grandparents, were. Liu Zaishi took a look and said:  "Hey, Brother Mingxiu, you don't like others talking about your sister-in-law on TV" His words successfully made the audience laugh. "Yeah.  ""Hahaha"" Underneath, Han Xiumin also waved her hands at them in embarrassment. Cui Mingxiu and his wife on the side naturally smiled and looked at the camera that did not dare to take pictures. "Huh?" Park Mingxiu breathed a sigh of relief after seeing it,  ¡°Don¡¯t touch other people¡¯s families!  "After thinking about it, my father counterattacked: "I'll take your fault even if you do this" "I'm sorry.  "The great master gave in and said, "Well, what is being awarded now is" Laughing scene. On the stage, Cui Junxi said: "Brother, isn't this link gone?  Why is it this year" "At the beginning of 2006, Infinite Challenge held an awards special.  (Cui Junxi had not joined at that time) Yoo Jae Seok said before Seok Seung: "When I finished it at that time, the response was not good, so it was gone" "Now that the ratings are up, we will do it again?" Cui Junxi interrupted him, "Production  Does Taili know that the team is so willful? " "" The production team is lying on the ground.  The audience smiled.  "That's why you asked us to bring our suits?" Zheng Hengdun also asked.  "That's right. The TV station has an awards ceremony at the end of the year to reward actors who have given outstanding performances. We don't want to give in too much. The production team does this part just to remind (stimulating) members not to be lazy in the next year." Ignore  The maknae's mouth was so irritating that Liu Zaishi secretly said: "The awards include the 'I'm sorry I couldn't keep you' award, the 'annoying' award, the 'no eyesight' award" "What, these awards!" Junjin didn't know whether to laugh or cry.  .  "Yeah, it's not a good thing to win an award!" Zheng Junhe also reacted.  "Is there anything worse than this in the world?" "I shouldn't be in this, right?" Park Mingxiu also said.  Yoo Jae Suk looked at him with disdain, "You can't say for sure! Well, I'm sorry for not being able to hold on to the first award. The presenter is Moon Geun Young xi!" This link was actually not within the scope of Cui Junxi and the others' rehearsals before, so everyone stood in surprise.  Get up. "Who?  "    "Moon Geun Young?  real or fake?  "The members and the audience were deceived. Liu Zaishi, who knew the truth, smiled and said nothing. But when the guestsAs soon as he came out, let alone the members, even the audience booed him in disappointment.  "Hey" n guest, an ordinary male citizen of the Republic of Korea stood in front of the microphone in the center of the stage and said jokingly: "Although I know everyone will be disappointed, the sigh is too strong." "Brother Shi is innocent,  It's not his fault that my name is Moon Geun Young, well, of course, it's not my fault either" The humorous words made the production team look slightly confused.  "Although you are right, but" Cui Junxi took a look and joked: "How could Ling Yanci think of giving you such a name" "Aren't you going to change your name?" Lu Hongzhe said bluntly.  .  Hey, when it comes to being funny, are we afraid of you?  !  The two people's 'personal attacks' succeeded in making the guest roll their eyes and the audience laughed. Yoo Jae Suk also said: "Yeah, don't make personal attacks. Everyone has said that it's not his fault for having such a name."  ! Besides, the name, how to start love, this is a person's freedom By the way, your name is indeed Wen Genying, right?" "Yes." The guest shrugged, obviously having recovered from the two people's choking.  , and continued humorously: "My father named me like this, I can't help it" There was good-natured laughter at the scene.  Liu Zaishi couldn't help laughing when he saw it.  "Well Moon Geun Young-xi, please give us this year's 'I'm sorry I couldn't keep it' award." "So that's how it was" Choi Jun-seok complained, "No wonder it wasn't there in the first place!" The members and the audience laughed. ?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 374 you&amp;amp;me (continued 2)

    "The finalists are:" The voice of the painting sounded at the right time.  "At nearly 40 years old, Park Myung-soo is still running around in briefs!" Park Myung-soo smiled bitterly, looking at his embarrassment on the screen.  "Yeah." The members and the audience were very happy, and just when they were about to complain, the voiceover continued.  "Roho Noh claims to be the commander-in-chief of girls, but his face is twice as big as the maknae's!" Roho Noh: "" "Pfft." "Jung Hyung-don is not as funny as the citizens!" Jung Hyung-don: "" "As a national MC, he is exposed  The unsightly side of Yoo Jae-seok!" Yoo Jae-seok's face suddenly stiffened.  Cui Junxi, Junjin, and Zheng Junha applauded and celebrated, "I'm so lucky! We are not here!" Cui Junxi said.  "Yeah." Liu Zaishi looked at the production team in the audience angrily, "It's obviously not what we agreed before, why am I included?" "Hey brother." Cui Junxi turned to him and said angrily: "How about you too?  Where are you going? Is it weird that you are so ugly?¡± The audience smiled.  ¡°2008.¡± The guests began to present awards, ¡°Infinite Challenge ¡®I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t protect you¡¯ award¡± The members of ¡°Dong Dong Dong¡± made tense gestures with the audience.  Yoo Jae Suk also put aside his 'hatred' for Choi Jun Suk and looked at the award presenters nervously.  "Park Myung-soo!" The guest shouted out a name that everyone expected.  "What?" Dad stood up with a depressed look.  "Hahaha." The members laughed.  "Congratulations! Brother Mingxiu, you won the award" "This is a good sign, brother, you will definitely win the Performing Arts Awards this year!" "Get out." Park Mingxiu glared at Cui Junxi, the most arrogant person, and paused.  After a while, he reluctantly stepped forward to receive the award.  Everybody smiled.  ??The guests won¡¯t mention the awards or leaving the stage.  After Park Mingxiu received the award, he hesitated and said in front of the microphone: "Well, I feel so strange after receiving this award" The audience laughed kindly.  "It doesn't matter, brother, you are the most Zzang." "Thank you everyone for recognizing me, although I don't know if this award means this" Park Mingxiu said touchedly.  "Why did Myung Soo speak so well this time?" The members looked at Park Myung Soo's eloquent acceptance speech in surprise and said, "It's so funny" "Brother, Dafa!" Park Myung Soo smiled and continued:  "I will continue to work hard in 2009 to bring a happy smile to everyone, even if I am already over 40 years old I love you, wife!" There were whistles and boos at the scene, and Han Xiumin's face was burned by her own devil.  "Hey brother, isn't this the acting awards?" Cui Junxi complained, "Why did you suddenly confess to me" "You care about me!" Park Mingxiu was actually quite shy, but he pretended to be strong.  "Hahaha." "Hey, thank you Park Myung-soo for your wonderful acceptance speech." Yoo Jae-seok smiled, looked at the script, and continued: "Since Park Myung-soo won the grand prize, then please enjoy the wonderful stage presented by Park Myung-soo  ¡­¡± The music started.  ¡°¡­¡± Park Myung-soo danced his JOJO dance in a weird way.  "JOJOJOJO" "Brother Mingxiu is also very hardworking." Cui Junxi laughed: "It's different with my sister-in-law" "Yeah." Park Mingxiu's unique scolding image followed: "I promised not to take my family with me"  "Hahaha." After the so-called award ceremony ended, the audience was already laughing hard because this series was just meant to be a joke.  'I'm sorry I couldn't protect you' award - Park Myung-soo 'Odd' award - Jung Hyung Don, Park Myung-soo 'No eyesight' award - Jung Jun-ha 'Pervert' award - Noh Hong-cheol These are all awards that look intentional at first glance  , so the audience couldn¡¯t help laughing.  In addition, the production team specially found award-winning 'guests' with the same names as many big-name celebrities, and the whole session successfully made the audience laugh at the scene and in front of the TV.  ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Cui Junxi took Junjin and bowed to the production team and the camera.  ¡°We couldn¡¯t have received such an award, so we are so grateful!¡± said the irritated maknae.  The audience was delighted.  Park Mingxiu, Lu Hongzhe, Zheng Junha, and Zheng Hyungdon were dissatisfied: "Ah, forget it Junjin, why doesn't this kid have a share? He is so embarrassed! Why don't you post a few pictures?" &nbsp; (Post-production team: In order not to be opposed by the hope) Liu Zaishi smiled and held down the four people who were crazy, and said: "These are all jokes, if you take it seriously, you will lose!" "It's not you, of course you said so!  "Park Myung Soo sprayed him.  "I want to win a prize too!" The master who was so good after getting the advantage said: "After all, we will talk about it in a few days!" Park Mingxiu and others were speechless.  ¡°Hahaha¡±¡­,¡­ Laughing and making trouble, time flies by.  The programs that the members spent a long time practicing were performed wonderfully. 1. Park Myung-soo and Yoo Jae-seok's affectionate adaptation of "Fools for Fools"; 2. "Dangerous" - Junjin; 3. Jung Jun-ha's opera "Phantom"; 4 Just  Even Jung Hyung Don imitated Uhm Jung Hwa's "Dicos"!  The audience in the audience and in front of the TV were hooked.  "Zheng Hengdun! Zheng Hengdun!" n It is estimated that this is one of the few times that the little fat brother has been cheered by the whole audience without booing fans.  "Thank you"  Backstage, Cui Junxi watched the moved Zheng Hengdun reluctantly come off the stage. He stepped forward to greet him and said, "Brother, great job!" Zheng Hengdun pulled up his clothes - Cui Junxi's eyelids jumped.  "Haha, it's not in vain that I learned it from nuna Yan Zhenghua! This "Dicos" is now my signature dance!" said the little fat guy who was in a very good mood.  Cui Junxi smiled.  "Yeah, get out of the way, it's my turn!" Lu Hongzhe stabbed him: "Brother, you still have the nerve to dance? Look at me and Dan Fei!" (Yes, the production team really invited Sun Danfei and Lu Hongzhe  Perform this stage together) Xiaopang: "" His partner Sun Danfei was shy for him, "There is no such thing, OPPA, you are actually very good at dancing, really!" She said to Zheng Heng.  Only then did Xiaopang become happy, "Really? Haha." Cui Junxi smiled and saw Lu Hongzhe and Sun Danfei who were joining the stage and were about to take the stage. He hurriedly said, "Come on, brother Hongzhe, uh, Danfei xi."  Sun Danfei smiled sweetly.  "Fighting!" ,  "I'm crazy, really crazy" This perfectly fitting lyrics and melody, coupled with Lu Hongzhe's neurotic expression, made the whole audience burst into laughter.  Poof.  Thousands of live audience members burst into laughter.  "This dance by Hongzhe hyung is really perfect!" Cui Junxi smiled at Liu Zaishi, who had put on makeup and was about to take the stage to host, "It matches the lyrics perfectly!" Liu Zaishi nodded in agreement.  _ And here, Lu Hongzhe was still shouting the lyrics in a broken voice, "It's too easy to end love, and it's impossible to come back" "Crazy, I'm really crazy, because I didn't catch your hand back then  ¡­¡± ¡°Pfft hahaha.¡± ¡°Hongzhe¡¯s voice! If others want money to sing, it will cost him his life!¡± Cui Junxi complained.  "I really don't understand, how could this guy get away with it in the first place? By being a pervert?" Liu Zaishi smiled.  "Yeah, Hongzhe is my brother no matter what. Is it really okay for you to say that about him?" Cui Junxi shrugged.  Liu Zaishi shook his head helplessly.  But his eyes couldn't help but fall on the crazy kid on the stage "Ai Gu" is the blind master. ? _ ? Finally the crazy kid part was over and the stage lights dimmed.  "?" Just as the audience below looked puzzled, a loud high-heeled shoe sounded.  "!" "I'm crazy, really crazy, because I hate you so much, so I left." Sun Danfei who performed in Return of the King.  "I'll go, no!" The male audience members below all went crazy.  "Why is Sun Danfei here? She is very familiar with Wu Tiao?" "Whatever, just come, she is the goddess of my dreams" "Sun Danfei! Sun Danfei!" The song ended, Sun Danfei was slightly out of breath.  Appearing with Lu Hongzhe!  "Thank you Son Danbi for the wonderful performance." Yoo Jae Suk jumped out at the right time and hosted.  "Say hello to the viewers, Dan Bi xi." "Hello everyone, I am Son Dan Bi!" As a star of TVXQ, Lee Hyori, BigBang, Rain, Wondergirls and others in the second half of 2008Son Danfei, an emerging idol who broke out in the melee between the Queen of Queens and the boy and girl groups, was quite popular with the audience at the scene and even in front of the TV.  No, as soon as she opened her mouth, there were screams and whistles.  In response to this, Sun Danfei also bowed slightly shyly, "Thank you." "Because of Hongzhe's invitation from OPPA, I participated in this year-end performance of Infinite Challenge. I hope I didn't disappoint everyone" As a result, some audience members shouted: "No, no, no.  ! Thanks to Dan Feixi, otherwise I don¡¯t know how to keep watching Hongzhe¡¯s stage!¡± Liu Zaishi couldn¡¯t help but add: ¡°Hongzhe, what do you think?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Hongzhe.  "Hahaha" Fortunately, after laughing, Liu Zaishi expressed his heartfelt thanks to Son Danbi from Noh Hongzhe and the production team.  "Actually, at the end of such a busy year, Sun Danfei is really, really grateful to be able to attend the Infinite Challenge you&amp;me concert" "No way." Sun Danfei said modestly: "Yes, I also like to watch Infinite Challenge.  , it¡¯s an honor for me to participate in it¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Liu Zaishi looked at the time and said at the end of the interview: ¡°It¡¯s really an honor for the family! Dan Feixi, I must do it next time.¡±  Come back to the infinite challenge again, and we will welcome Dan Feixi with a more enthusiastic special episode" "It's settled," the girl held out her little finger.  "" Audience, Lu Hongzhe smiled. ?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 375 you&amp;amp;me (continued three)

    At the end of the interview, the lights dimmed again.  The audience breathed a sigh of relief, this is what the next stage means.  The audience drank water, went to the toilet, etc. Not to mention.  Here, the on-stage production team also took this opportunity to set up the next stage.  After a while, the audience who sat down again vaguely saw the figures on the stage, and they suddenly became energetic.  Lights and music start together.  Fans screamed.  Liu Zaishi and others in the background complained: "It's so unreasonable. This guy is always the most popular one among us" "Are you envious?" "Uh, pretend I didn't say it!" "Hahaha" It turned out that Cui Junxi was dressed in white,  The cool female outfit in leather pants and high heels appeared in front of everyone's eyes alluringly.  (I don¡¯t want to write too detailed, please make up your own mind) ¡°However, Jun Xixi is really handsome¡± Sun Danfei had noticed Cui Junxi¡¯s stunning dress before, but she was just worried about going on stage right away. It was hard to say anything. Now  She couldn't help but said: "She is so beautiful that I thought Jun Xixi was a girl!" The members laughed.  "Junxi is beautiful, has a good figure, neither fat nor thin, so he naturally looks very good-looking when he pretends to be a girl"  Cui Junxi told himself that when he goes on stage, he is an actor, and this is just a performance Mud  Damn it, I'm going to kill you, Uncle Tae Hao!  _ Gritting his teeth, Cui Junxi winked at the audience (camera) charmingly.  The production team of "Baby" deliberately made the dubbing very delicate.  Cui Junxi's mouth twitched.  And here, Sun Danfei couldn't close her mouth: "OPPA. Is this Junxi's voice? Dafa!!" The members then reacted and burst into laughter.  "This is not Junxi's voice" "This was not present during the rehearsal. It seems that Junxi was also tricked by the production team" "Hahaha" Here, the members complained about Cui Junxi's girly girl, and over there, Cui Junxi was also a sissy.  Singing with tears streaming down her face: "babybabybaby" "hot.like.me" (this part is Lee Hyori's voice) Choi Beauty, wearing a wig (laughing), sang this with a specially made, slightly hoarse voice.  "Invincible" he adapted (the composer is so willful!) "That's all an illusion" "dance.like.me" (Lee Hyori) "What do you want to underestimate? If anyone can do it, then  It¡¯s not me¡± While hypnotizing himself, Cui Junxi nodded, raised his jaw, winked, and performed a series of dance moves that completely abandoned his male self-esteem and were required by the production team for the live version of this song!  "What!" The Wuchao member was shocked.  Lu Hongzhe shouted: "My eyes! Ah, my eyes" "Beautiful! Junxi is the artist with the most beautiful makeup I have ever seen" Junjin said sincerely while laughing wildly.  "Hey Gu, wuli maknae is so beautiful." Yoo Jae Suk: "Is this okay? Oh, is he a boy or a girl?" "The maknae's life is a cheating life!" Zheng Hengdon pointed out that his original dancing ability was only average.  But now, Cui Junxi, who was making wave movements like a water snake, laughed wildly and said: "How long has he been asked to practice by the production team!" "Hahaha" That's not all, just when Cui Junxi jumped to the halfway point of ecstasy,  When the melody reached the second verse, the production team suddenly stopped the music.  "Junxi, you have to dance to my sister's song well, otherwise I won't let you go!" Lee Hyori's figure appeared on the main screen in the center of the stage.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  The scene became a sea of ??laughter.  ¡­,¡­ the song is over.  ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not alive anymore¡± Cui Hu shouted and ran off the stage.  Liu Zaishi grabbed him and laughed: "Oh, it's so embarrassing. It's your grandparents who feel embarrassed, right? Come back here! You are an entertainer" Cui Junxi then walked back with a sad face.  "Junxi OPPA, you are so beautiful! Really!" someone shouted in the audience.  "Goddess! You are my goddess! Junxi" "Wait a minute!" Cui Junxi glared, "Brother, you are a man!" The audience was overjoyed.  "Don't talk about it yet." Liu Zaishi glanced at it and laughed: "Junxi, you are so beautiful Don't worry, um, I mean your stage is very exciting, yes it is very exciting" "  "Cui Junxi.  "Haha." The audience was very excited when they saw itInterested in this, Yoo Jae Suk was brave enough and continued to tease his maknae's beard: "What do you think, this stage of your own?" "I saw Lee Hyori xi also appeared in the middle. Is it a VCR prepared by the production team in advance? Maybe,  Have you ever thought about performing with Lee Hyori xi? Because I know that many viewers are actually very curious about the relationship between the two" "But it's a pity that Lee Hyori xi didn't seem to come to the scene" "That's enough.  Ah!" Cui Junxi grabbed someone who was talking non-stop, forced him back to the backstage and said: "I'm sorry, please let me go down and change clothes, thank you" Liu Zaishi, a MC who is always verbose and in the late stage of the disease, shouted backstage.  "Friends in the audience, please tune in nextuh!" "Hahaha." , In the audience, the family members of Han Xiumin and Cui Mingxiu were also overjoyed.  "Old man." A familiar but unfamiliar sharp male voice said: "Junxi's face is completely in line with the plastic surgery hospital's perfect beauty plastic surgery standard, Dafa!" Han Xiumin covered her mouth.  "Indeed!" She said to the elder Park Taixi: "Grandma, Junxi is completely beautiful, his female makeup! You and grandpa have raised a good granddaughter ah no, a good grandson" "How can this child talk!" She  Her parents were very angry and gave her a slap.  Apologizing to the two elders: "Tae Hee, Unnie, I'm sorry" Park Tae Hee and Cui Mingxiu smiled bitterly. It was hard to say anything, but they just said helplessly: "No, it's okay, haha, Junxi's forehead has indeed been a bit delicate since he was young  " Han Xiumin took a look and said sincerely: "I'm sorry, grandparents! Actually, I don't mean what I said I just think Junxi is really beautiful" "Okay, shut up, Mother Han!  He saw the old man's strange expression with a wink, and hurriedly hit his daughter again.  Han Xiumin stuck out her tongue, not daring to speak any more.  After performing another messy nursery rhyme written by the members themselves at the 'First Children's Song Grand Prix' held by Infinite Challenge around May this year, Infinite Challenge performed at the end of the year, and you&amp;me concert came to another  highlight.  With a familiar formula and a familiar taste, bigbang¡¯s unrivaled version of ¡°Day by Day¡± appears on the home screen.  "Pfft." "What is that? Big Bang's "Day by Day"?" "Dafa! It's our Junjin who plays Park Min Young Xi, right? Beautiful! Of course, compared to Wuli Junxi, it's still a little bit behind." "Park Myung Soo is  GD? Yaoshou, my poor G-dragon! He was ruined by Park Myung-soo, the hair-removal guy" "Jun-seok is Taeyang? Well, it's just so-so! He might as well play the role of Junjin.  Shine a little!" "Yeah, that's a girl!" "She's just right, Cui Junxi looks like that" "Okay, I can't find what you're complaining about!" _ On the stage, Cui Junxi followed his brother.  They danced funny Big Bang dance while listening to the two 'lead singers' Park Myung Soo and Jung Jun Ha "I thought I wouldn't be able to survive a day without you, but I didn't expect that I could barely survive alone" A line of lyrics  , they sang five or six wrong notes, which made Cui Junxi both funny and angry.  "Please don't look back when you leave." Cui Junxi and Junjin glanced at each other in their busy schedule, nodded, and strongly saved the chorus of the song.  "Don't look for me again when you are alive!" The members are actually aware of their mistakes, but they are not professional singers after all, and it is not easy to correct mistakes (what? You mean daddy? Stare!), so watch  When he and Junjin took action, they couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  "Because I love you without a trace of regret, so please leave with only good memories" It can be said that although the jade is slightly flawed, whether it is the previous "Crazy" and "Dicos" by Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Hengdon, or today's  Bigbang's "Day by Day" accurately follows the popular trend, so it is loved and tolerated by everyone.  "I can barely bear it, I can barely hold on. The more you do this, the happier you will be, and you will gradually lose your feeling every day" Seeing Choi Junxi and Shinhwa's Junjin imitate Big Bang, fans are actually quite happy and novel, so  They responded one after another.  "I.cry.cry" Park Mingxiu jumped out immediately after seeing it, "yo.my.all, say.goodbye!"  Confidence and arrogance made fans laugh and laugh loudly.     "what"    "Mingxiu OPPA, get down, we don¡¯t want to see you!  " "" Park Mingxiu. So Zheng Hengdon stepped forward to squeeze him away and said loudly: "Even when we are walking on the road, you and I meet occasionally" "Hahaha", After the joyful "Day by Day", the members  Once again, all members stood on the stage and greeted the audience, "Seriously, if it weren't for Junjin and Junxi, we would all be out of tune halfway through the song, wouldn't we?  " "Brother, you still have the nerve to say it.  "Little Fatty complained to Yoo Jae Suk: "If it weren't for you and Myung Soo hyung, this song wouldn't have gone viral so fast" "Yeah.  Park Myung-soo: "I can sing very well, right?"  " "Hey" n Cui Junxi smiled: "Brother, you heard it, the whole audience booed unanimously! You have the nerve to say that you sang well!  When you have the ability, if you release records again, you will really sing them!  Do you dare?  " "" Park Mingxiu. Everyone smiled. "Ah, aren't you making things difficult for your brother Mingxiu?"  Liu Zaishi winked: "Based on Mingxiu's singing skills, he dares to" "Shut up!"  "Park Mingxiu slashed at the Adam's apple of the great master who was trying to undermine him with a knife. "Hahaha",

 Chapter 376 Perfect Ending

    And here, Cui Junxi also said: "If I had known this, why did you ask me to record it? Can't we just sing a few casually? It's such a big fuss, but the result is anticlimactic" "Yeah." Yoo Jae-seok: "You  This kind of thinking is wrong! No amount of effort is too much for the sake of the audience! " Cui Junxi complained to him: "I am not against hard work, but my brothers' efforts are not effective at all!  "Isn't this more serious?" "" A large group of Wuchao members were affected by the map cannon.  Fatty: "Yeah, I'm on your side, why did you attack me too" Cui Junxi couldn't help but laugh at his aggrieved look.  "Sorry, I forgot for a moment!" "" Xiaopang.  "Hahaha." "Yeah, anyway." Yoo Jae Suk, who was labeled as a waste, looked somewhere and changed the subject: "I am very grateful to the audience friends for coming to this year-end performance of Infinite Challenge. The members have prepared a lot  I have been working hard for this program for a long time! Bigbang¡¯s ¡°Day by Day¡± is just one of them¡± Due to time constraints, tonight¡¯s Infinite Challenge you&amp;me concert is actually coming to an end, so he guided everyone: ¡°Go on.  Come on, Park Mingxiu, what should we perform? "Band!"  "Dad snapped his fingers. "That's right, our Kyung Hee University students, Lee Yuna xi and the others, have worked very hard to teach our members for more than two months, just to perform a musical instrument for the audience tonight" Yoo Jae Suk said in particular  He mentioned Li Yan'er and the others gratefully, and the members all stood at attention slightly to show their respect. "Thank you very much" The students at Kyung Hee University in the audience smiled happily.  Liu Zaishi also smiled when he saw the members bowing and said loudly: "That's it!  What, Mo'BetterBlues!  Bring it to everyone!  ", Why didn't the staff bring up the drums and piano? "Quick, quick, quick!  "Cui Junxi and the others also took the opportunity to come off the stage and changed their clothes and put on water. After leaning slightly, the lights came back on, and the members appeared on the stage in high spirits again. (Applause) The leader, Liu Zaishi, said embarrassedly: "Well, that's what happened.  "Although I have studied very hard," "My level is average, so please bear with me."  " Cui Junxi answered. " Taking a deep breath, the members exchanged glances with each other. Liu Zaishi took the lead: "Beep", Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief. This brother's voice is accurate, and there is no problem with cooperation. Obviously this  I have really put in a lot of effort in the past two days. But Yoo Jae-seok was too guilty to look at the maknae. During the rehearsal, he was worried that he would not be able to play it well, but God bless him, his tone is completely fine!  ! This is really a miracle! Liu Zaishi burst into tearsHuh? Here, Zheng Junhe and the others didn't know that Liu Zaishi was playing at a super level, and they were just watching him with joy.  The tone and breath are in tune, and they play in concert with each other.  "The audience applauded one after another. "And here, Li Yanna held her best friend's hand with blurred eyes and excitement, and said in a loud and charming voice: "Look, Junxi's violin was taught by me. How about it? He's handsome."  .  "Youxi slapped her funny, "Wake up, no matter how handsome you are, you are no match for Hyori Oni!  "Well, it's true that I'm my best friend, and this heart-warming attack is powerful enough." Li Yan'er: "" _ When the song ended, the stage and the audience applauded warmly to celebrate. Liu Zaishi said excitedly: "  "Hey, thank you to all the audience friends at the scene and in front of the TV. After working hard for so long, I finally lived up to everyone's expectations" But in my heart, I said: Thank you Jesus Christ, Buddha, Allah, Brahma and so on, thank you! Let me  He actually finished the song completely "Tonight's 2008 Infinite Challenge you&amp;me concert is coming to an end" The great master made the closing speech loudly. Although he was reluctant to give up, the audience understood that this was over.  It was the end of the song and everyone had to stand up and applaud with regret and satisfaction. ¡°Yoo Jae Suk!  Yoo Jae Suk!  " "Cui Junxi" The two people enjoyed the cheers of the crowd alone. "" Zheng Junha, Zheng Hyungdon, Park Myung-soo, Lu Hongzhe, and Junjin looked at each other helplessly. "Thank you everyone for watching.  " Cui Junxi hugged Zheng Junhe affectionately. "Next year" Zheng Junhe smiled with relief and said loudly. "nbsp;"We will work harder and more seriously" Park Mingxiu.  "Faced with repaying the love of fans" Zheng Hengdon, Lu Hongzhe, Junjin.  "Infinite" 7 "Challenge!" n ¡­¡­, ¡­¡­ specially went to the audience to talk to teachers like 'Aerobic' special episode and Lee Yuna, eldest brother Park Myung-soo's father-in-law and his family, and Noh Hong-cheol's relatives who came on the way.  After the eldest brother (who was the sharp male voice before) exchanged some pleasantries, the members returned to the lounge one after another.  "Hey, where is Junxi?" Zheng Hengdun asked in a hoarse voice in exhaustion.  ¡°He asked Lin Mu to take his grandparents back first and will come back later.¡± Junjin didn¡¯t even raise his head.  "Did you see it?" "Yes." Liu Zaishi and others finally relaxed and relaxed.  After a pause, Liu Zaishi opened his mouth: "Tonight the entertainment god came down to show mercy to me!" "Huh?" The master said half-jokingly, half-exclamation: "There is no problem with my trumpet. Isn't this a miracle"  puff.  Only then did the members react.  "Ah, Brother Qingqing, you have always been lucky before? Are you playing at a super level? Is that why you play so well?" Liu Zaishi shrugged, and said with a look of disaster: "Oh!" "To be honest, this trumpet  It's really hard to blow!" Liu Zaishi sat up and said with lingering fear: "It all depends on the breath of the Dantian! If you are not careful, the breath will go wrong" "Who told you that you didn't grab something easy to blow (use)  " Park Myung Soo and Zheng Hyung Don laughed at him.  Liu Zaishi said with great disdain for their behavior of being obedient after getting an advantage: "Brother, Hendon, if one of you hadn't been unreasonable because of your brother, and the other was always being edited out because of his poor weight, you think I would have robbed you."  No!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± members, Kim Tae-ho and other Infinite Challenge staff laughed.  After sitting and chatting for a while, Park Mingxiu suddenly frowned: "Why are you still filming? Ah, you have been singing and dancing all night, and the weight is not enough?" The unique scolding resounded in the backstage lounge.  The members smiled.  Yoo Jae Suk said: "Hey brother, I haven't seen you tired all night? You still have the energy to scold the production team" Park Mingxiu curled her lips, "Isn't it? If it ends early, the VJs can also get off work early, it's a win-win situation for the production team  Why don't I understand" The staff responsible for personal photography all nodded in agreement with what Dad said.  "Okay." Kim Tae-ho waved in a rare and generous manner at first glance: "When Jun-seok comes back, we will finish (shooting) and then have a dinner!" "Oh yeah" cheered the whole backstage.  "What are you talking about? It's so lively" Cui Junxi pushed them in: "I can hear the cheering sounds of VJs and writer sisters from far away" Kim Tae Hee, Qian Duoduo and the others said excitedly: "Junxi is back!" "Taehao  PD said, we will get off work as soon as you come back!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together!¡± All the staff of the Infinite Challenge program shouted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cui Junxi was startled by the riotous cries that sounded like an uprising.  ¡­,¡­ In the middle of the night and into the early hours of the morning, hundreds of people from the entire production team flocked to the late-night snack street near the entrance of the Jangchung-dong No. 3 subway line, which is famous for its pig trotters.  "Cheers!" n The members and the production staff clinked glasses regardless of you or me.  After taking a big sip, Junjin couldn't help but get embarrassed, "Brother Mingxiu, won't your sister-in-law complain about you if you don't go back so late? Do you want to call back and let me know in advance?" he joked.  "Yeah." Park Mingxiu choked.  "Hahaha" "Boy! Drink your wine and get involved in other people's housework" Park Mingxiu glared at Junjin.  The two-month special episode finally came to an end, and Kim Tae-ho also loosened the tight strings in his heart.  He smiled and said: "Brother, Junjin is right. When I first saw you and your sister-in-law breaking up, you said you would go back early, but now you are drinking here with us. Is it really okay?" Park Mingxiu: "" "Hahaha" "  Brother Mingxiu is used to kneeling on the keyboard anyway, so if he gets scolded by his sister-in-law, just scold him! But Junxi is different, he just lives with Hyori" Cui Junxi, who was about to take a sip, suddenly spit out, "Ahemah  ! ¡± Lu Hongzhe, the lunatic, laughed heartlessly.  "Ahem, Hongzhe, don't talk nonsense! When did Junxi and Lee Hyori have the same um, you??What will the maknae do if word spreads?  Shut up you!  "Infinite Challenge pounded the table up and down, laughing so hard. "Are you crazy?  Can you say this nonsense?  I kill you!  "Cui Junxi, who was coughing, also grabbed his mission in anger and said, "Come here, I want to break the news, Lu Hongzhe and Zhang Yunzhen" "Ah!  Lu Hongzhe was shocked and covered his mouth. "I was wrong, I admit defeat!"  Junxi shows mercy!  " He said flatteringly. "" Fortunately, the store owner knew that they were having dinner after the company's concert. Otherwise, with the decibel level of their laughter at that time, they would have called the police. "The laughter stopped, and Liu Zaishi held down the two of them one by one.  : "By the way, Taihao, have you told Dan Feixi and the others that the production team will have a dinner and invite them to come?  " Jin Taihao looked at the two people who still had vindictive eyes and smiled: "I told you, but Lee Hyori and Uhm Jung-hwa said no, and Son Dan-bi's agent said it was too late and the schedule could not be arranged" "Then  Lee Yeon-ahxi and the others" "The production team has thanked them, but they all said no, and they will cooperate again if there is a chance" Cui Junxi looked horrified: "Ah, the production team still has a chance to cooperate with them.  ?  " Yoo Jae-seok and Kim Tae-ho: "" Poof. ",

 Chapter 377: Goodbye, Young Time

    The gathering of like-minded people is a time to have a hearty and refreshing relationship, a time to express one's passion in life. Therefore, from Kim Tae-ho, Liu Jae-seok, Choi Jun-seok and others, to the reporters at the security field, everyone sat down and drank the wine in high spirits.  Sing along loudly!  "Cheers!" "Hahaha" At this moment, Jin Renying looked at all this with blurred eyes.  He really didn't want to leave, his heart was filled with endless reluctance and depression, After three rounds of wine and three tastes of food.  Jin Taihao finally calmed down a little, burped, and after trying hard to cheer up, he said: "Brother Mingxiu, Junxi, I want to tell you something" He was having sex with Lu Hongzhe.  Cui Junxi, who was talking, was slightly stunned, "What?" He glanced at Jin Taehao strangely, "That's it." Jin Taehao paused, and said with the greatest sincerity: "Everyone has done this a few times even in the special episode.  Oh my god, what do you think?" "Why are you asking this?" Park Mingxiu looked over cautiously, "Isn't it really a project? This special series" Jin Taihao was speechless.  After thinking about it, he felt that he could not hide it from the members, so he said carefully: "In a few days, we have a neon schedule" Zheng Junhe, Zheng Hengdon and others also looked over.  "Neon? What happened to Neon?" Jin Taihao was suffocated, but he understood that the ugly daughter-in-law would eventually meet her parents-in-law, so he gritted his teeth and said: "Neon has a national selection competition! The production team hopes that everyone can participate" "  "What?" 7 Cui Junxi frowned: "Didn't I say that this special episode has been discussed before" "Why is it in Neon?" Park Mingxiu said.  "Didn't we discuss this with you?" Jin Taihao first smiled at Cui Junxi, and then explained what Park Mingxiu heard: "Because the country does not have a training venue for this area, if you want to participate in training and selection, you must get a neon talent  ¡­¡± ¡°So things are going to get serious again?¡± Zheng Hengdon also said with dissatisfaction, he said to Liu Zaishi: ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you say something?¡± Liu Zaishi looked at the members and then at the production team, very cautiously.  The wording said: "Actually, this is a rare opportunity! I have heard from Taihao that the country does not pay much attention to the Lian Lian project. I want to use this opportunity to let the people pay more attention to the Lian Lian project.  It¡¯s hard work for the athletes, so although it may be very hard, I actually think it¡¯s pretty good. This special episode¡± Kim Tae-ho also struck while the iron was hot and said: ¡°Through this trial, we can not only show the perseverance of the members  , the spirit of unity and mutual help, and at the same time, improving the impression of the company in the hearts of the people, which is very beneficial to the national competition and the members" "" "Yeah," said Park Myung-soo among the members.  Everyone's voice was heard: "What did you say? Can we say no? I said, is it interesting to use the national justice to suppress us?" "Hahaha" Well, the laughter comes at the right time this time, members  The gloomy atmosphere that existed in our hearts was much lighter with laughter.  ¡°And Yoo Jae Suk couldn¡¯t help but ask on behalf of the members and himself: ¡°Taeho, have you been with the production team? Is there any danger¡± Kim Taeho didn¡¯t blush or breathed.  "The production team specially sent people to experience it. Don't worry, prying is not as dangerous as everyone thinks" Deputy PD Park Young-jae, who was at the same table, nodded in agreement.  Cui Junxi and the others looked at each other.  Half rate.  The members, represented by Park Mingxiu, who were originally hesitant, reluctantly said: "Actually, it's not that we are opposed to this filming, but" He did not say any more, but called on everyone: "Since there is no danger,  Let¡¯s try it, what do you think?¡± Cui Junxi thought for a while and nodded.  Lu Hongzhe jumped up and said, "That's great, I've been waiting for this day the most!" Zheng Hengdun and junjin said, "Oh, our opinions are just ignored by you?" The production team and Lu Hongzhe laughed.  "Is this really your idea?" Cui Junxi couldn't help but laugh: "It feels like the production team has colluded with you and pretended to be your idea, but in fact the production team had this plan from the beginning and planned to trick us!"  He is the true way of the Emperor.  "Why else would the production team be ahead of us every step of the way?" Secretly, Kim Tae-ho, Park Young-jae and other creators were shocked.  Lu Hongzhe glanced at them in panic, "How is it possibleI won't lie to you. It was my idea from the beginning, and then the production team filled in the gaps and provided some assistance such as venues and props" &nbsp; Cui Junxi didn't notice this, just shrugged and said: "But you guys are so in sync with each other." "Yeah." Park Myung-soo unknowingly helped Kim Tae-ho and the others deflect the fire: "In other words, the concert is over now.  Not long after, there will be another long special series? " Kim Tae Ho exchanged glances with Park Young Zai, Lu Hongzhe and others in gratitude, and said quickly: "Well, as the first long-term special series in 2009, Lian Pry is what we are doing.  One of the gifts prepared by the members" "Is this a gift?" Choi Junxi, "This is trick-or-treating!" "Hahaha", 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 12  The last few days of the month are the busiest and most star-studded five days in the Korean entertainment industry. Son Ye-jin, Song Il-guk, Bae Jong-ok, Um Ki-joon, Kim Ji-soo, Yoona, Jang Keun-suk, Kim Ha-neul, Lee Joon-ki, Jang Hyuk, Han Ye-seul, Moon Geun-young, Han Hyo-joo, Kim Myung-min,  Song Seung-hun, Lee Dong-gun, Han Ji-hye, Lee Yeon-hee, Lee Ji-ah, Ji Sung, Park Hae-jin, Jung Il-woo, Yeon Jung-hoon, Dennis Oh, Lee Mi-sook, Yoon Jin-hee, Lee Yoon-ji, Moon So-ri, Kim Min-jung, Lee Kyung-kyu, Yoo Jae-seok, Kang Ho-dong, Lee Hwi-jae, Kim Je-dong, Shin Dong-yeop, Park Myung-soo, Kim  Kura, Jang Dongmin, Boom, Shin Jung Hwan and a series of imaginable celebrity artists have appeared in the public eye and participated in one award ceremony after another.  Among them, the TV queens in 2008 are: SBS Moon Geun-young (Painter of the Wind); KBS Kim Hye-ja (Mom is Angry); MBC Song Seung-heon and Kim Myung-min (East of Eden, Beethoven Virus) Performing Arts Awards  It was divided equally between Kang Ho-dong and Yoo Jae-seok!  Especially Yoo Jae Suk, he has won the SBS (Born in the Family) and MBC (Infinite Challenge) Broadcasting Entertainment Awards. He is the leader and the leader!  The popularity is unparalleled among MC and gagman groups!  On the 28th, Choi Jun-seok once again met his former fans and current Girls¡¯ Generation members at MBS¡¯s music festival.  "Oh? It's Xiuying and you guys," he waved, "Huh?" Kim Hyoyeon was the first to spot Cui Junxi in the crowd, and he hurriedly bowed and said: "Jongguk oppa, Junxi oppa" "Eh?" sunny,  Tiffany and Kwon Yuri were slightly shocked; Taeyeon, the maknae, and Sika reacted and gave the gift together.  "Hello oppa" "You guys" Before Cui Junxi finished speaking, Xiuying rushed up, "oppa" Well, Cui Junxi was hit all over.  Taking a step back slightly, Cui Junxi pulled away from her without leaving a trace, and said with a smile: "Hey Gu, isn't this Wuli Xiuying?" "Hehe" "oppa" Quan Yuli stopped talking.  "What?" Cui Junxi was slightly stunned.  ¡°Hairstyle¡­¡± she complained.  Cui Junxi stopped his hand and turned his eyes to Xiuying's hair, which was messed up by him. He said awkwardly: "I'm sorry" Xiuying waved his fist at the little sister and said with stars in his eyes: "Oppa, you  Touch my forehead and I¡¯m happy before it¡¯s too late¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The girls were speechless.  "Yeah, you're crazy" Big-mouthed snuny.  Girls' Generation's manager hurriedly interrupted her: "I'm sorry, the children are used to misbehaving! I will teach them a lesson when I get back" Kim Jong-kook, who came with Choi Jun-seok, smiled, "It's okay!" He looked embarrassed.  Cui Junxi, who took his hand off Cui Xiuying's head, looked at the smiling girls, and complained: "It's Junxi's fault in the first place!"  He just rubbed it three times and it got messy! He should be criticized" "Yeah," Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha" Xiuying rolled her eyes and said strangely: "Jong Kook oppa" "?" Kim Jong Kook.  Xiuying made a face.  I want you to be troublesome. "Xiuying!" the manager was panicking.  He looked at Kim Jong Kook worriedly, but found that the corner of his mouth was twitching fiercely, and he couldn't help but said with a smile: "Not polite! You haven't apologized yet!" "Good job." But Cui Junxi patted her head lovingly.  Jin Zhongguo stabbed him and said, "Brother Zhong Guo loves to lecture others, let's ignore him!" "Yeah!" Jin Zhong Guo.  "Hahaha" ,  Waiting room.  Cui Junxi and Jin Zhongguo walked in talking and laughing.  "I'm sorry, Brother Zhong Guo" "oppa" a surprised female voice.  "Oh? Zhen Zhenshu." Kim Jong-guo paused for a moment, looking at Cai Yan in the waiting room awkwardly.  ? ?"Hee hee" If Xiuying is Choi Junxi's fan girl, Chae Yeon is Kim Jong Kook's fan girl! The big one. "" As a turbo fan and a high school student, Chae Yeon had the opportunity to collaborate with Kim Jong Kook and record a song.  This turbo song is a fulfillment of fans¡¯ wishes. In 2003, Chae Yeon not only made her debut as a singer, but also had Kim Jong Kook support her by shouting, ¡°Jung Sook, you¡¯ve grown up.¡±  , turned out to be extremely popular, and successfully climbed to the top of the ranks of first-line female singers (of course, she has also released several excellent songs). Everyone is very curious about what kind of experience the two had, so that they will be together ten years later.  , I still don¡¯t forget the ¡®Jung-sook¡¯ of the past. No, even Choi Jun-seok suggested that Chae-yeon feature in the MBC chart of ¡°Today is Better than Tomorrow¡± after Kim Jong-kook¡¯s return, so as to show more of the charm of the song Yes.  Therefore, Kim Jong Kook responded this way at the time: "Are you really doing it for the stage, or are you doing it to satisfy your gossip and curiosity?  roll!  "?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Ming Jiange. Brother Mingjian said that he would like to thank the book friends "Like Hot 1, Dongfang who loves sweets, and Elegant Xiaobai" for the reward!

 Chapter 378 Song Battle

    I'm going too far. In short, the reason why Cai Yan is here is because Cui Junxi invited her to sing Kim Jong Kook's live chorus "You are not Jong Kook and Hyori, why are you so cool?" Cui Junxi was funny.  He looked at Jin Zhongguo and then at Cai Yan, "Didn't I say that sister, you are a fan of Brother Zhong Guo? How" Cai Yan was shy and blushed and did not dare to look at Jin Jongguo, "No, uh, I just think" She was coy about being a fan of her sister.  He said, "I never thought that one day I would be on the same stage with Oppa Jong Kook again. It's really like a dream!"  Does Jiyoung have a stage? Why are you here if you don¡¯t want to find your Jiyoung!¡± Like Kim Jong Kook and Chae Yeon, he and Baek Jiyoung also have a common stage, after all, tonight¡¯s Gayo Battle, KBS¡¯s Gayo Festival, etc.  ¡¯s year-end celebration, all about collaboration and winwin, so when MBC approached him to participate in the Gayo Daejeon and asked him who he wanted to collaborate with, he thought about it and found Baek Ji Young - it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to find the queen, but  Queen's concert ended on the 28th, so she was unavailable.  "Okay." After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "Just go and don't leave this as a light bulb, sister Cai Yan!" In the eyes of Jin Zhongguo, he shouted.  "Fighting!" "Get out!" "Hahaha" After leaving Kim Jong Kook's waiting room, Cui Junxi hummed an incomprehensible tune happily, paused, and said to Lin Mu in an eccentric way: "You guys said Brother Zhong Guo and Sister Cai Yan  Could it be" "What could it be?" Yin Xueyue said angrily: "Zhong Guo's oppa is obviously favoring Ernie!" Cui Junxi and Lin Mu were speechless.  At this time, a group of people came towards us.  "Uh! Hello, senior!!" 6 or 7 people bowed in unison.  Cui Junxi was slightly stunned, but he quickly recognized the person, "Hello, uh, this is U-kiss, right? Kevin, nice to see you again" He said to one of the young shots.  Yu Chengxian was very happy. He didn¡¯t expect Cui Junxi to recognize him, so he bowed 90 degrees again.  "What!" After thinking for a while, he added: "I'm glad to see you, senior!" Coincidentally, Kara is here too.  "OPPA, why are you hereah, hello," the happy Han Shengyan said politely.  Apparently she also recognized u-kiss.  Shin Soo-hyun (Park Gyuri) saluted each other with his teammates, "Hello seniors (you), we are u-kiss (Kara)" Watching the two sides bending together in this crowded aisle  , Cui Junxi also smiled.  "Okay, okay, they all belong to the seniors, no need to be too polite" "That's not okay." Park Kuili, who has a beautiful appearance, said seriously: "Seniors are seniors, and there is order in the elders and younger ones!" She hates that iron cannot be made into steel.  He said: "Oppa, you can't just because you are lazy" "Yes." Cui Junxi raised his hand and surrendered: "Oppa is wrong, you can continue to bow." Kara and u-kiss all  smile.  "OPPA, what are you doing here?" Among the girls, Han Shengyan was the most familiar with him, so she curiously looked at him and u-kiss: "Don't you have a stage collaboration with Jiyoung Unnie? Jiyoung Unnie also asked me  Where are you" "Oh?" Cui Junxi smiled, "Have you just met Zhiying Nuna? Are you going to say hello?" Someone wanted to touch her cute apple head.  Han Shengyan flashed, "oppa!" Cui Junxi paused and said awkwardly, "I'm sorry, I'm used to it!" He slapped his cheap hand.  Goo Hara smiled: "Oppa, can you still get used to this?" Cui Junxi shrugged.  u-kiss puffed out, happy.  As soon as Park Kuili¡¯s phoenix eye was cut out, all the men and his descendants fell into silence.  Shin Soo-hyun said: "Well, hyung (honorific title)! I won't disturb you anymore, let's go first" "Oh." Cui Junxi smiled nonchalantly, and waved to the reluctant young lady, cordially  Said: "Goodbye, Kevin.xi!" "What" Yu Chengxian said happily.  "Haha" Kara smiled.  After they walked away, the lively Goo Hara couldn't help but ask: "Oppa, are you and u-kiss very close?" "Uh" Cui Junxi teased her: "Oppa can only say that compared to them, oppa is closer to you.  Dear! Ha La, are you happy to see Oppa?" He went to touch her head.  Goo Hara blushed because of him, but she didn't dare to dodge, so she could only watch him mess up the look she had worked so hard on in the morning.  However, Park Gyuli couldn't stand it and slapped his hand: "oppa"??¡± ¡°Hehe.  "Despicable fox." Park Gyu Ri and Han Seung Yeon were speechless. The Korean Nicole and maknae Kang Ji Young looked at their sisters chatting and laughing with Cui Junxi with shyness and a little unfamiliarity. Although Park Gyu Ri in 1988 was older than  Cui Junxi is slightly younger, but has a quite confident and honest temperament, so she rolled her eyes and said: "OPPA, you must have done it on purpose. You knew we worked so hard on styling, and you touched our heads on purpose" "How could that be!  Cui Junxi said seriously: "They say this is a habit!"  I just accidentally messed up Girls¡¯ Generation¡¯s Sooyoung¡¯s hair, oh, this habit!  " He pretended to slap his palms. "" Girls. , Pushing the door open, Cui Junxi was choked by Bai Zhiying: "Hey, where have we Junxi wandered?  A fox-like guy!  I hurt you for nothing!  " "You actually asked your sister to wait for you here. Is this the attitude you should have as a younger brother?  " Yin Xueyue smiled. She ran to Bai Zhiying and teased him: "Unnie, Junxi just molested a bunch of juniors!  Not to mention the lack of quality!  " "Yeah.  " Bai Zhiying glanced at him, and smiled with Yin Xueyue: "Really?  Who have you met?  " Yin Xueyue immediately became jealous when she saw it: "First it was Girls' Generation, he touched Xiuying!  This is shameless!  Kara couldn't escape his clutches, and Goo Hara was brutally killed by him In the end, the most egregious thing is that he didn't even let u-kiss go" Cui Junxi was so embarrassed that he said to her in a conspiratorial manner, "  The way you talk nonsense makes me look a little more energetic!  I just don¡¯t know if you still want this month¡¯s salary!  " He shouted angrily: "Nuna, I have tolerated you for a long time, come here!  I promise not to smash your ass!  "    "ah!  "Yin Xueyue. "Hahaha" ,  The conference kicked off with the mutual teasing and introduction of Kim Kura, Yoon Jong Shin, Yoo Se Yoon and actor Kim Min Jung. "Hello everyone, this is the 2008 MBC Gayo Daejeon (Battle, Grand Ceremony)  , Daeshu Festival are all them), I am Kim Gura" "Yin Jongxin.  " "Liu Shiyun.  " " Kim Min Jung!  " "It's the annual year-end ceremony again. This year, countless star singers performed enthusiastic and enjoyable activities, including" Choi Junxi sat in a row with Baek Ji Young, Kim Jong Kook, and Chae Yeon. In front of them were men such as Big Bang and SS501.  Behind them are Wondergirls, Girls' Generation, 2am, 2pm, Divichi and other idol groups, IDOL, etc. It can be said that it is a star-studded gathering! Choi Jun-seok and Kim Jong-kook whispered to each other, "Is TVXQ coming?  " Kim Jong Kook: "It seems so.  " Cui Junxi sat back thoughtfully. " Behind, Xiuying and the maknae returned their seats, got behind Cui Junxi, reached out and patted him lightly, "oppa!  " "?  "Cui Junxi and Jin Jongguodong turned around. "Long time no see. When will you treat us to a meal? You and Jongguo oppa are seniors or something" Xiuying smiled lively. "Jin Jongguo joked: "Yeah, Junxi, forget it."  , why am I" "oppa.  Bai Zhiying on the side squinted and complained to him, "As a senior, you are too stingy. Isn't it just one meal?"  Just ask, why are you asking?  I'm so embarrassed for you." The celebrity idols around them laughed. The fans didn't know what happened to them, but they were still excited and screamed by their happy (?) appearance. When Yoon Jongxin saw it, he interrupted on the stage: "  A man (Kim Jong Kook) seemed to have said something, and as a result, the juniors and juniors around him all fell forward laughing Jong Kook, what have you done?  " Kim Jong-kook waved his hand urgently. "Hahaha" Kim Kura glanced at her and said venomously: "It was nothing more than dragging Choi Jun-seok into a friendship with Girls' Generation or something, but he was rejected.  " Your sister, Cui Junxi, who is lying on the gun: "Brother, you are the one who needs friendship!  Be careful I tell my sister-in-law" "Actually, Cui Junxi's voice could not be heard at the scene, but everyone found it interesting to see his angry look, so they all grinned. "In the same way, Jin Jiura only said perfunctorily:  "Okay, okay, if you don't say it, don't say it" "Hahaha" "Hey, for the first stage, we invite EpikHigh from the white team!  ¡± Because MBC¡¯s Gayo Daejeon adopts the ¡°green and white teams versus each other¡± model of the Red and White Song Festival, after some opening banter, the first person to appear was Song, the president of the Korean Singers Association.The white team is led by the officer, and the white team¡¯s Epik High is on the field!  While Choi Jun-seok and Kim Jong-kook were admiring the performance of their seniors (of course, for Choi Jun-seok), they turned around and smiled at Soo-young and the others: "Ah, Soo-young, it doesn't matter if you and I are casual! But didn't Oppa tell you that?"  Brother Zhong Guo likes to teach people! You can't afford to offend him like this Haha! "Jin Zhong Guo: "Oh, I've been putting up with you for a long time. When did I stop telling others?  !¡± Cui Junxi winked: ¡°Anyang¡¯s golden ax! Isn¡¯t this your bandit¡¯s name?¡± Kim Jong-kook: ¡°¡­¡± Girls¡¯ Generation and Divichi couldn¡¯t stop laughing, ¡°What?¡± Baek Ji-young and Chae Yeon said slightly.  Zhang: "Really? Zhongguo (oppa), you actually have such a majestic (terrible) nickname? How could I not know" "Hell." Kim Jongguo slapped someone and defended angrily.  : "How could you believe this guy's words! How could I have such a" Cui Junxi choked him: "How dare you say no!" "" Originally looked at Girls' Generation, Divivhi and other girls with Choi in envy.  The seniors in the music industry headed by Jun Seok Kim Jong Kook were chatting and laughing, and the idols in the eyes of fans such as Big Bang, SS501, 2am, and 2pm suddenly looked at each other with strange expressions.  ¡°Brother, it¡¯s true or not, Brother Zhong Guo likes to teach people¡± ¡°Ah, shut up! I don¡¯t want to verify this statement!¡± ¡­, ¡­

 Chapter 379 Ode to Joy

    The stage after EpikHigh was the youth team's MC Dream, who performed the hottest single "Circus" (Vaudeville) released this year.  "Come with me when the cold wind blows. In this world, when you are suffering, play and laugh excitedly. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha" The cheerful and catchy chorus is completely in line with Choi Junxi's appetite.  He couldn't help but shake his head with Bai Zhiying.  (The chorus of this song is really nice) Kim Jong Kook, Chae Yeon, and Girls' Generation all looked at him with smiles.  MC Meng also noticed on the stage. He is also an artist with a strong desire for expression, so he happily walked to the artists' seats, stretched out the microphone in his hand, and listened.  Choi Jun-seok, Kim Jong-kook, and Baek Ji-young, who were close to him, also interacted with him in a funny and cooperative manner.  "Come with me when the cold wind blows. In this world" MC Meng nodded with great satisfaction, and even encouraged his stars.  "" Cui Junxi and the others' previous singing had set the scene ablaze, and when Big Bang, 2pm, etc. saw that their seniors had all sung, how dare they not not sing, so they finally cooperated in a big chorus.  "While you are suffering, have fun and laugh ha, ha, ha, ha, ha until the night" Scream, complete scream.  Not only the fans of MC Meng himself, but also the fans of other artists are also extremely excited.  "Look, it's wondergirls! Wow, SHINee is here too" "Jongguk oppa, I love you! Jiyoung and Unnie too!" "Wow, it's Taeyeon! Taeyeon and maknae are also here, haha, everyone.  So loving" "Ah" In addition, there are some comparisons, uh "Jiang Minjing has a good figure" "" Kim Eun-hee looked helplessly at the gathering of fans all over the place.  Especially, when she saw Li Yan'er and some other hopes who were also shouting and screaming with excitement, she was both funny and a little worried. After thinking about it, she said to the hope next to her who was also a fanclue administrator, "Instructions  Go down, say yes but be careful not to bring other artists" The hope was surprised, but then he understood and nodded with a heavy face, "I know" Looking at his companions disappearing into the crowd, Jin Enxi  Thought: I will never let what happened that night happen again, for sure!  , On the stage, MC Meng bowed with satisfaction and left the stage, leaving Jin Jiura and the others joking: "SS501, JEWELRY, Zhong Guo, you are from the white team, how can you help MC Meng? Oh, this is  Be an enemy, be an enemy!" Fans and celebrities smiled.  Kim Min Jung said with a smile: "This is the first time I have seen celebrity artists gather together and sing happily! Sure enough, the song festival is the best!" "That's right!" Yoon Jong Shin and Kim Kura also said: "2008MBC  The wonderful stage of the song battle is waiting for you! Please lock the channel!¡± The PD at the console knocked on the table and shouted: ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± He high-fived the other people in the control room and said, ¡°Did you capture that picture just now?  ?¡± The screen controller nodded: ¡°I got it!¡± The PD on the scene nodded with satisfaction, looked at the chorus scene played back on the screen, and said happily: ¡°Who¡¯s coming next, hurry up and get ready!¡±  Others just looked at me and reminded me without mentioning it.  Here, after the PD finished his instructions, he raised his legs in a rare live broadcast and said to the people around him: "You said, if this continues like this, how can SBS and KBS (the Gayo Daejeon) be our opponents!"  , Junxi is so active! He is indeed an entertainer from Taiwan, well done!" The picture controller on the side said fairly: "PD, even Junxi can't do it all, other artists can't do it all.  It was added just right, otherwise the picture wouldn¡¯t be that good!¡± The PD on the scene shrugged, obviously he recognized the contribution of other stars However, Shao Qing, he added: ¡°Even so, if it wasn¡¯t Junxi,  Others wouldn't be so arrogant!" "Uh" Seeing his colleagues speechless, the PD continued with contempt: "This is not the first year that the song competition has been held. What happened in previous years?  It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s fine if no accidents are caused, how can there be such harmony?¡± He complained: ¡°Fighting over the order of appearances, fighting for the waiting room I am either dissatisfied or dissatisfied, making the TV station seem like they own it.  !" In response, others just rubbed their noses in embarrassment.  "Uh, alsoYou can't say that" , At the same time. "Crazy, I'm crazy" "" Bai Zhiying finally couldn't stand it anymore and took action to suppress it, "Okay, shut up!  " "!  " Cui Junxi took a breath of air and grabbed a certain jade hand hanging on his thigh! " Let me go, do you women like to pinch people?  He said with a sad face: "Sister Xiaoli is like this, nuna, you are like this too!"  "Bai Zhiying smiled and let go of his hand. "Women all over the world are the same!  "Jin Zhongguo smiled and said: "You think" "Huh?  "Baek Ji-young. "" SNSD, Davichi and the others smiled. Even G-dragon couldn't help but turned around and said with a smile: "Brother Zhong Guo, what do you think?  " Jin Zhongguo touched his nose in embarrassment, but did not dare to tease Bai Zhiying, so he pretended to be stupid and said: "Oh?  Zhilong, what did you say?  (Happy)" Big Bang was happy. Dacheng said: "Brother, are you afraid of Zhiying nuna, or" "Ah, Dacheng!  " Bai Zhiying leaned forward and waved his fist. Dacheng stopped stiffly and said with a grimace, "Sister" "Hahaha" Amidst the laughter, a familiar melody sounded, and Cui Junxi stopped his lively chat with Xiuying.  , turned to look at the stage and said: "Um, are you here, Brother Zhong Guo?  " Bai Zhiying was speechless, "Yeah, please pay more attention to (the stage), don't keep flirting with girls!  "She joked. Choi Junxi shrugged and Xiuying held her face. "What are you talking about (Onie)" "Hahaha" Kim Jong Kook, wearing a shirt and slacks, sat in the middle of the stage and looked at the fans on the stage affectionately. "IDo, okay  Do you only want one person forever? IDo, do you cherish it more than yourself? IDo, anyone can answer if you ask. IDo, my love is what you will not promise. If it wavers, it will not start. If it stops faster than the heart  In the words of love, I love you more today than yesterday. I cherish you so much that it hurts. This is the first time for me to see you. For such happiness, so it must have been particularly painful before." Quan Zhilong turned around again, "Brother, you wrote the lyrics of this song so well  " Cui Junxi smiled, rarely showing humility: "It's okay.  " As a result, Bai Zhiying complained: "Oh, you actually know how to be polite?  Is this still the Cui Junxi I know?  " Cui Junxi: "" Looking at the juniors and seniors who were laughing around her, Kim Taeyeon couldn't help but interjected: "Actually, Junxi Oppa's songs are indeed pretty good Uh, no, I am  Said it was very good, yes, very good!  "Seeing Cui Junxi's surprised look, Kim Taeyeon hurriedly changed her words. After thinking about it, she also realized that she had used the wrong word. But Baek Jiyoung joked: "Did you hear that, it's just that it's not bad, Junxi" Kim Taeyeon said  She was about to cry, "No, I didn't mean that, I" Xiuying patted the captain's little hand comfortingly and said, "Don't worry, Unnie, Junxi oppa won't blame you" Bai Zhiying  Hearing this, he joked: "Yeah, your fans are very interested in you. It feels like a roundworm in your stomach" "Can you use words!  SNSD, Davichi, and Big Bang all smiled, but Cui Junxi said helplessly: "What are roundworms!"  That¡¯s disgusting, nuna!  Besides, are you teasing a junior like this" "Before, you said Brother Zhong Guo was embarrassed" "Ha, ha, ha.  "The IDOLs smiled. In the distance, Sunmi shouted: "Oppa, you repeat it even though you know it's disgusting!  "I'll go! Unexpectedly, Cui Junxi was stunned by the two-dimensional Sun Xiaomi's complaints. Quan Jiyong, Baek Jiying, and Girls' Generation all laughed. Okay, Sunmi, your reflexes are too slow, Junxi  When it comes to Jong Kook hyung, you are still stuck on the last sentence On the stage, "I love you more today than yesterday" (Kim Jong Kook) "The person I cherish with pain" Chae Yeon finally appeared on the stage after a burst of smoke (carbon dioxide), Choi Jun Suk  They calmed down for a moment and looked at Cai Yan and Kim Jong Kook's eyes.  Fortunately, Kim Jong Kook deliberately lowered the key, and Choi Jun Suk re-arranged the song "More Than Tomorrow" so that the key of the song is not so high, so the two people and the attack sound are not so abrupt.??I never want to break up again. If I don't break up because of you, my heart is always surging as if it's about to explode. You in front of me seem to be in a dream. So I am a fool to run over and hug you to feel relieved" Everyone present is a fellow traveler.  , naturally discovered the little flaw between the two, but thinking that parties such as year-end celebrations are mainly about entertaining fans, they didn¡¯t care so much. After all Seeing Kim Jong Kook and Chae Yeon duet, Jelly and Rainbow are  So happy! ¡°Kim Jong Kook!  Kim Jong Kook!  " "Cai Yan Oni" ,  "What.  "Yin Zhongxin, who was the host at the editing point, said: "Welcome back, this is 2008" Liu Shiyun read the script and said: "Yes, wonderful programs can easily make us unaware of the passage of time. Now is the second time.  All the time" "The second part is more exciting and the show is more exciting" Kim Kura: "Viewers, please don't go away.  " Cui Junxi and Baek Jiying stood backstage, waiting for the signal to go on stage. Their last performance guest SGWannabe finished singing. When he saw him and Baek Jiying, he hurriedly saluted Baek Jiying and said: "Hello nuna.  " High-fiving Kim Yong-joon and Kim Jin-ho one by one, Cui Jun-seok smiled and said: "Brothers, the stage is great!  "Cai Donghe smiled slightly. "You're not bad, Junxi" "I believe your stage will be more exciting than ours!  "He waved his hand - there was not much time for them to greet each other. "Thank you for your kind words, brothers!  "Cui Junxi yelled at SGWannab who was walking away in a funny way. Poof. ,

 Chapter 380: 2008 is about to pass

    "Zhiyingxi, Junxixi, it's your turn!" the staff shouted.  Choi Jun-seok and Baek Ji-young exchanged glances and high-fived.  ¡°fighting.¡± 2 ¡­ When the lights dimmed, Xiuying and Kim Taeyeon turned their eyes to the stage.  "Unnie, what do you think Junxi oppa performed?" Sunmi and the captain said biting their ears.  Min Xianyi shrugged.  "Yeah, just look at it, why do you ask?" Park Ye-eun 'bullied' her.  "" Xuan Xiaomei pouted with an aggrieved look on her face, and sat back reluctantly.  Jin Yubin and Yu Huilin smiled and patted her hand comfortingly.  An Soxi whispered: "You can't dance, can you Junxi oppa?" The wondergirls were all speechless.  Is this a complaint?  Is it a complaint?  Is it a complaint?  Important things three times!  "Pfft." The girls covered their mouths and were happy.  On the stage, Choi Jun-seok and Baek Ji-young stood on the left and the woman on the right. Dry ice and light effects were not mentioned. Familiar music played. The two sang "Like being shot" by Baek Ji-young first. "Like being shot. No energy.  I just wanted to laugh, so I laughed, just laughed like that" Bai Zhiying's own songs were of course no problem. Cui Junxi listened carefully and found that this sister's high notes were not bad, mainly due to her solid basic skills and her singing level.  Around 80 points.  This is not bad in Korea, a country with fewer and fewer singers.  Naturally, Bai Jiying is also very concerned about this junior who is known as the youngest lyrical king.  "I smiled hollowly. I just want to ask, why did we break up, how did we break up, how did we break up, how did it happen" The vocal range is broad, the tone is pure, and the emotional investment is just right. Bai Zhiying nodded with satisfaction.  "The empty heart is full of our memories. Even if we try to catch it, even if we block the heart, it still slips away from our fingers" Baek Ji-young.  "" Perfect harmony, Baek Ji-young's hoarse low tone blended with Choi Jun-seok's clear and distinguishable tone, giving people a strong sense of shock!  Girls' Generation and others below were all fascinated.  Park Ye-eun: "Jun-seok oppa and Ji-young Unnie are totally awesome!" Sunmi: "Wow Jun-seok hyung is fighting!" Sooyoung: "Wow wow wow" Sika: "(He) is really amazing, his singing ability is even better than before  "Well, Junxi Oppa's scene is getting better and better." Sunny said with a serious face: "Taeyeon, Maknae, you have to work hard!" "" Kim Taeyeon, Seohyun.  "Hee hee" Here, Davichi, who is famous for his singing skills, also whispered to each other: "The tone of Junxi's oppa is so beautiful, and Jiying's high notes are still clear and distinguishable!" "The main reason is that it is too stable." Li Haili: "  Just like Teacher Li Shanji! Pure and broad!¡± Jiang Minjing nodded with admiration.  The interaction and emotional communication between the singer and the scene is actually two-sided.  If you sing well, the audience will naturally be moved by the singer's deep feelings, and in turn, isn't the audience's enthusiastic feedback the greatest comfort to the singer?  Holding Bai Zhiying's hand, Cui Junxi looked at her, "If you continue like this, my heart will be completely destroyed by you. My heart will be empty and I will cry unconsciously. I hate this, I really hate it"  It can be said that Baek Ji Young is the best female singer Choi Jun Suk has worked with so far, much better than Lee Hyori (laughs).  Therefore, Cui Junxi couldn't hold it back as he sang, "The empty heart is full of our memories. Even if we try to catch it, even if it blocks the heart, it still slips away from our fingers" "Even if the heart stops, it will not  It hurts so much, please help me, heal me, if you continue like this, my heart will be completely destroyed by you!" He also sang Baek Ji Young's part!  "" Bai Zhiying.  The singers below smiled.  "Haha, Jun Seok oppa grabbed the words!" "He got excited, he actually suppressed Baek Ji Young nuna during the live broadcast" "Is this okay?Ji Young Unnie is so pitiful" "Hahaha" Fans also  I found out, because Bai Jiying's expression of dumbfounding was too obvious. Fans who originally didn't understand the mystery of the situation were stunned for a while, and they all understood something inexplicably.  "Pfft." "Hahaha" At the same time.  "!" The Gayo Daejeon PD in the control room slapped his forehead, "Quick, pull the camera away and use panoramic viewHead!  "He stood up in a hurry. The staff who had praised him for his good work before were dumbfounded and quickly moved the camera to make up for it. It took a long time to cover up the scene. "It felt like being shot.  Woohoo" (end) "" All the Gayo Daejeon staff were weak in limbs. At half pay, the picture controller who had previously teased the PD of Gayo Daejeon said: "How about it, PDnim, do you still think that guy Choi Jun-seok is cute?  " Our PD: "" "Hahaha" ,  After finishing the stage, Baek Ji-young also slapped Cui Junxi on the shoulder, "Ah, after debuting for so long, you are the only one who dares to steal from me today.  words!  !  " Cui Junxi bowed like a dog and said: "Isn't this the rise of singing?  sorry!  My fault, my fault!  "    "hehe.  "The girls who were accompanying the dancers smiled. Bai Zhiying relaxed her tense smile, shook her head and said, "You, you!  I actually don¡¯t care, I¡¯m just afraid that the PD will find you later!  "Hehe" Yu Jie's style of painting changed. "" Cui Junxi. "Junxi" The already guilty fox's face fell, "No way, really come on" Lin Mu was confused, "What's wrong with you?"  " "!  " Cui Junxi: "" "Hahaha!  ¡± After the song battle on the 28th, Choi Jun-seok was on the headlines for a while as expected, and the reason was precisely the video in which he "grabbed lyrics" _ On the 29th, the MBC Entertainment Awards, the 30th KBS Entertainment Awards,  The SBS Entertainment Awards came one after another on the 31st, causing a strong earthquake in the entertainment industry. The reason was that Yoo Jae Suk won the MBC and SBS Entertainment Awards. If it hadn't been for his strong rise in KBS in two days and one night!  Yoo Jae Suk even won the KBS award! ¡ª¡ªYou know, the master has a happy together. Another reason that attracts the attention of the entertainment industry is that Choi Jun Suk not only won the SBS Newcomer Award overwhelmingly, but also appeared in MBC.  Unexpectedly, he won the best award: "2008 MBC Entertainment Awards, showvariety category, best actor award - Choi Jun-seok!  "Not only did Kim Yong Man and Kim Kook Jin, who presented the award, sincerely call out Choi Jun Suk's name with vibrato, but even Cui Jun Suk himself looked confused and frightened. "Is it really me?  " He hugged Liu Zaishi blankly. Liu Zaishi whispered in his ear but hastily: "It's you, come up quickly!  ¡± Choi Jun-seok ran onto the stage in panic and staggered a little, and bowed 90 degrees to Kim Yong-man, Kim Kook-jin, host Lee Hyuk-jae, and all the senior guests! Even when Choi Jun-seok took the trophy from Kim Kook-jin¡¯s hand, he still  As unreal as a dream, he said with slightly trembling lips: "" Don't blame him for being so nervous that he couldn't make a sound. Look at who else was selected with him, Kim Kura (radiostar), Kim Ji Dong (Sunday Night)  -The contestants are here!), Lee Hwi Jae (Quiz that changed the world), and Jo Hyung Ki (Quiz that changed the world)! Who is not a senior who has been in the industry for 1 or 20 years?  I submitted Choi Jun-seok based on his qualifications, and I didn¡¯t expect him to win the award. After all, Choi Jun-seok is really too young! No matter how popular he is now, with his unique personality in Korea, if he doesn¡¯t have any qualifications, he won¡¯t win the award.  There is no voice at all! Just like when Choi Jun-seok ran for the Excellence Award before, he only got it in the second year (2007). But now Should I say that the Choi family is really unparalleled in MBC?  Do you value this young man so much? First, he is the youngest winner of the Grand Prize, which has never been done before (although he is a collective winner), and now he has won the most desired prize among gagman and one of the three highest prizes in one go.  Excellent award! MBC parent and son! Countless seniors present looked at the junior who looked too young on the stage with unconcealed eyes, envy, and surprise.  , please invite Cui Junxixi to give his acceptance speech.  "Li Hyukcai is also a veteran. He naturally knows the complex psychology of envy, jealousy, and hatred among his colleagues, so he hurriedly presided over the meeting. "" The silent pressure deeply enveloped Cui Junxi, and he  For the first time, I realized that the penetrating power of his gaze was so strong. He could clearly see the envious, jealous and hateful looks of the seniors at the tables below, but he was actually quite wronged in his heart.  You didn¡¯t ask MBC to give me the award. Damn it, I can¡¯t get it. Why don¡¯t I sign up? Can I still return it if MBC gives me the award? MD, you are all a bunch of shady despicable people!; Countless complicated thoughts flashed through his mind, but Cui Junxi didn't show any signs of it on his face. He just said in panic: "Really! I don't know if I can or should I get this award" "MBC gave it to me.  This award really makes me very scared and proud!" He looked at the big brothers Jin Jidong and Li Huicai who were running on the same stage.  "In front of the seniors who are better and more serious than me, I am really just a junior! Whether it's Brother Ji Dong, Brother Huicai, Brother Gu, or Senior Cho Hyung Gi, they are all funnier and more serious than me" He said although he was self-effacing.  It¡¯s a bit hypocritical, but it¡¯s definitely not rude. The official said: ¡°I¡¯m just a junior who knows what it means to be funny and hardworking!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why I got this award! I just want to say that I will definitely be even better in the future.  One hundred, no, two hundred percent effort, do the job that I and the program team have given me seriously, with 100% enthusiasm, hard work, and sweat!" He said sincerely: "repay the audience and fans with 100% enthusiasm, hard work, and sweat!  To repay everyone for their recognition and praise Sincerely thank you!" He shouted.  He raised the trophy in his hand with tears in his eyes.  Finally, there was a warm round of applause from the audience (Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s family and friends took the lead in applauding desperately).  "Cui Junxi! Cui Junxi! Cui Junxi!" "Hey, thank you Cui Junxixi for giving us the touching and sincere acceptance speech" Li Hyuk said. ?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 1 Heartbeat

    A series of hot and topical annual news such as Yoo Jae-seok's conquest of two cities, Moon Geun-young's enthronement, Lee Myung-bak's coming to power, the financial crisis, Choi Jun-seok's retirement and the return of the king, etc., cannot satisfy the rich curiosity and curiosity of the people who eat melons.  Gossip psychology, so on January 1, 2009, the first day of the New Year, Korea Broadcasting Corporation (MBC), one of the three major TV stations in South Korea, broke out and the chaos that has continued since the new government came to power.  Now, the largest employee strike in history, which has finally broken out and involves multiple channels such as variety shows, news, music, and records, has successfully attracted the attention and curiosity of the Korean people on the first day of the new year and even for a week.  "Protest! The TV station ignores the interests of employees and exploits more" "The new government" Watching the embarrassment and scandals of competitors deliberately broadcast on the KBS News Channel on the TV, Cui Junxi said to Lee Hyori with a wry smile: "Sister,  If you're not in good health, why don't you read these things?" He pulled up a chair and sat beside the bed and said, "Besides, don't you always like these political and messy things? It's hard to rest in a hospital bed now?  , If you don¡¯t get more rest, why are you looking at this to cause trouble?¡± On the 29th, just one day after the Queen¡¯s solo concert ten years after her debut, Choi Junxi once again heard the news that Lee Hyori had fainted and was hospitalized.  So on the 1st, Cui Junxi finally found time - don't blame him, no one has time to pay attention to your own family's illness and death in those days. He went to Seoul National University Hospital to visit Lee Hyori, who had been hospitalized for several days.  Coincidentally, when Han Huiying and other assistants left to leave space for the two of them, what happened above was played on the TV, so Cui Junxi said.  "I'm sorry, it took me so long to come see you. It's really" Li Xiaoli, whose self-cultivation has been somewhat effective, and although her face is pale, but her spirit is no longer serious, smiled slightly, "It doesn't matter, the joys, sorrows and joys of an artist, my sister is better than you  I have experienced it earlier and deeper, so I understand" Cui Junxi was silent.  After a pause, he said sadly: "Anyway, I'm sorry" Li Xiaoli lay half-lying and said with a smile: "Ah, I'm going to cry! Do you want to confess or say goodbye? I'm not dead yet, so show off like this  It looks too ugly, right?" Cui Junxi finally smiled.  "Bah, bah, bah, why should I die? Sister, can you speak? I spat and said it again!" Since she didn't want to say this, Cui Junxi simply followed her wishes and said: "You have rested for a few days. Sister, you are very active, right?  You actually have the heart to argue with me. If I had known earlier, I would have come to see you later to save you" "What did it save me?" Li Xiaoli sat up at once, took the pillow he was lying on, and patted him,  "It's fine if I didn't tell you to come here earlier. Are you still angry with me? Oh, I'll cry for you every minute. Do you believe it?" Let me go, do you look like a person in the hospital?  Cui Junxi grabbed Li Xiaoli's pillow, "Okay, okay, I was wrong, I was wrong, okay." Li Xiaoli then let go of his hand.  Cui Junxi looked at it and threw the pillow on the sofa on the other side.  Lee Hyori: "" "Ahem." Cui Junxi pretended not to know, "Do your uncle and aunt know that you are in the hospital?" The playful smile on his face made Lee Hyori angry.  "My mother just came to see me last night" After a pause, the Queen whispered: "It's okay, don't worry about me." Cui Junxi touched his nose and said awkwardly: "I'm not worried No, I mean  Ahem, it¡¯s okay" Lee Hyori smiled.  "Thank you, Junxi." She said softly.  Cui Junxi blushed shyly.  He stood up and went to get the pillow, "Well, since it's okay, let's have a good rest" After a pause, Cui Junxi supported Li Xiaoli and helped her put the pillow back on her head.  "" With their eyes facing each other, the two people's hearts were beating fast. Their eyes, noses, lips, and their eyes stopped between each other's lips.  "" Cui Junxi's heart was about to jump out. Lee Hyori's breathing was so heavy that Cui Junxi, who was smelling her breath, couldn't even think. He just moved stiffly inch by inch.  Lee Hyori¡¯s face was on fire as she watched his lips getting closer and closer.  "Click" is no different from a thunderous sound of the door.  "!" The two of them separated like an electric shock.  "Hey, you are" A 30-year-old professional woman appeared at the door and said.  When Lee Hyori took one look, she ignored her red persimmon-like cheeks and introduced her without hesitation: "Uh, second sister, this is ah, Junxi, Junxi this is my second sister." Cui Junxi's expression changed.  Hong bowed in embarrassment and said, "Ah, hello." "So you are Cui Junxi, piercing my ears like thunder, piercing my ears like thunder!  "Second sister Lee Hyori didn't pay so much attention and just said jokingly: "My Hyori has been telling us that you are here" "Unnie!  "Lee Hyori was embarrassed. The third child of the Lee family, who looked quite similar to Lee Hyori, laughed and said, "Nice to meet you!  Junxixi!  " At this moment, Cui Junxi just wanted to escape from here. Just now "You are a hot topic in our family, every week" The second sister kept talking. "Onie!  "Second sister Li Xiaoli just stopped talking, looked at Cui Junxi with a smile and said: "Okay, let's stop talking. Besides, I'm afraid someone will get angry!  Nice to meet you, Cui Junxixi!  "    "ah?  What?  Cui Junxi woke up at this moment, bowed at 90 degrees and shook hands with the queen's sister: "Nice to meet you, sister, sister" "You have such a sweet mouth."  "The second sister said happily. Cui Junxi giggled, not daring to look at Lee Hyori at all. After a pause, the second sister made a move that made Cui Junxi freeze. She touched Cui Junxi's handsome face, turned to Lee Hyori and said: "  Hyori, you are so lucky." , After leaving the National University Hospital as if fleeing, Cui Junxi blushed and got into the nanny car driven by Lin Mu. "What's wrong?  "Lin Mu looked at his frightened look in a funny way and said. Cui Junxi shook his head. Yin Xueyue smiled and said: "Oppa, you don't know, it's time for Lioni's second sister to come, but Junxi was" "Yeah, yeah  .  Cui Junxi interrupted her and said with a distressed expression that he didn't want to think about it anymore: "Stop talking nonsense!"  By the way, brother, what's going on in Taiwan now?  Isn't there a strike here?  Why does PD Taeho still have the heart to go to Japan for filming?  "His change of topic worked. Lin Mu stopped gloating about his misfortune and said in a serious tone: "The strike did come suddenly, but it was not without a trace. In fact, there was a lot of chaos in the stage before.  , those sent by the former president and those sent by the current cabinet, there are constant disputes and undercurrents" He looked at Cui Junxi: "Didn't even my grandparents receive similar proposals before?  Let the older generation of managers come out and say something" Cui Junxi nodded with a heavy face. "So, this time is not only a protest by the union against the excessive exploitation of employees' labor force and insufficient welfare and wages, but it is also an inevitable consequence of the transfer of power.  " "Then" Cui Junxi was puzzled. Lin Mu continued to explain to him: "As for why PD Taihao still wants to shoot in neon, it is because if he doesn't shoot, the production team will face greater pressure to lay off employees!  Just yesterday, senior Kim In-young, PD Goo Ha-beom, Kim Tae-hee Nuna and other senior veterans of Infinite Challenge were dismissed or resigned from their posts due to lack of funds, operating difficulties and many other reasons" "!  "    "real?  "Even Yin Xueyue covered her mouth in surprise. "What happened before" Lin Mu shook his head, "I think PD Taihao and the others knew something about it before. They just wanted to stabilize the morale of the military and didn't talk about it too much.  That's all" He looked at Cui Junxi, "Although we and Brother Zaishi have expressed their willingness to reduce the salary, PD Yingzai actually secretly told me that this is of little use" "After all, power transition has always been  Bloody!  "Cui Junxi closed his eyes helplessly. Lin Mu Yin Xueyue was speechless. In the evening, Cui Junxi came to Gimpo Airport and met Liu Zaishi and the others again. "Oh?  Junxi is here?  " "Well, good evening, brothers.  "He first said hello to the members, and then looked at Kim Taeho. "PDnim" In the cold wind, the production team that used to have a large number of people now only has three or two big cats and kittens, among which the writer team is injured.  The biggest one is that not only the main writer Kim Tae Hee was fired, but several other writers were also fired. In addition, other departments such as the film crew, radio crew, and FD were also affected to some extent. Not to mention the significant reduction in personnel, the future was also affected.  The ambiguity is what Jin Taehao should solve now. Therefore, facing Cui Junxi's concern, Jin Taehao forced a smile, "What's wrong?  ¡± Cui Junxi hesitated to speak, and finally just said: "It's okay. Is everyone okay?"  Shooting so late" Qian Duoduo interrupted: "If you come earlier, we don't have to blow the cold wind here for so long" The forced joke made Cui Junxi feel slightly depressed. Liu Zaishi patted his shoulder, "Okay  Come on, cheer up, now is not the time to talk about this" He changed the subject and said: "The more difficult it is, the more we need to unite as one."Overcome the difficulties!  " Park Mingxiu, Zheng Hyungdon, Junjin, Lu Hongzhe, and Zheng Junha all knew that he was encouraging everyone, so they all said with serious faces: "What!  " "Fighting!  "The production team is not hard-hearted, and they all have genuine smiles on their faces. "What?  When Jin Taihao saw it, he hurriedly struck while the iron was hot, "Now that everyone is here, let's start recording!"  We will definitely make this special special a big one!  Let everyone see that we are not afraid of anything and can overcome our infinite challenges!  " "Ø¿"n?, "Friends from the audience.  "Dedicated Yoo Jae Suk: "Infinite" "Challenge!  ¡± 7 The lively master: ¡°You may be wondering, what are we doing here at Infinite Challenge this late at night?  First of all, the place where our members are standing now is Gimpo Airport" "Is this the time to go abroad?  Cui Junxi also said in a high tone. "Yeah, the overtime work will be doubled."  "Park Myung-soo. "Hahaha"

 Chapter 2 Departure

    Cui Junxi pointed at Sang and scolded Huai: "Brother Myungsu, just laugh now that you have work, and it will be doubled!" Park Mingxiu and the staff of the production team smiled one after another.  "Yeah, I justI was wrong, Director Nim, I will definitely work harder! Just pretend that I didn't say anything about doubling the salary" Liu Zaishi laughed and patted Cui Junxi on the shoulder, "Yeah, in this case  Don't mention it, at this sensitive moment" Cui Junxi shrugged.  Liu Zaishi didn't force him at a glance, and changed the subject: "Brother Mingxiu, don't worry, the director will see your thoughts By the way, everyone knows why we gathered at the airport, right?" "This is to go abroad.  Yes!" Lu Hongzhe shouted immediately, "We are finally going to practice on the special series. This is the moment I have been looking forward to for a long time. I believe it will be very interesting and my brothers will definitely like this project. As long as  Everyone saw the real thing" "Yeah, shut up." Park Mingxiu said what everyone was thinking: "It's so noisy!" Others were also afraid of his loud mouth, and they all laughed, "Yeah,  Lu Hongzhe, are you a liar? There is no one else with this kind of mouth, and you are always fooling around" Lu Hongzhe said happily.  "So we are going to Nagano?" Cui Junxi quickly speeded up the process and said: "Going to Neon?" Liu Zaishi snapped his fingers, "bingo!" "Our destination this time is the 1998 Winter Olympics.  The Nagano National Sports Center for the Olympics!" He explained: "Because there is no competition venue in the country, the selection and training of national representatives are actually conducted in Neon" "This is not possible." Zheng Junhe shook his head.  The country actually does not have a proper training venue, which is too pitiful for the hard-working athletes" "That's right." Liu Zaishi cast an approving look: "Brother is right, so the production team hopes that our members will use their own strength.  We should work hard to raise the public's attention to the sport of Lian Li and its athletes" "So." Zheng Hengdon also said: "If we perform well, is it possible to be selected as a national representative and represent the country in the international competition?  Competition?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What else are you talking about?¡± Cui Junxi shouted: ¡°Gogogo!¡± The brothers were all happy and looked at him with contempt: ¡°I don¡¯t know who started it.  I came here reluctantly" "Is there any?" "Hahaha." Not to mention the opening recording and boarding.  On the plane, Cui Junxi looked at the turned off camera and slumped in his seat with a sigh of relief.  Yoo Jae Suk looked at it and said with a smile: "What's the matter? You're tired not long after you started?" "No." Cui Junxi shook his head and said loudly: "I met Hyori's sister in the hospital today  "Really?" Junjin on the left, Zheng Hyungdon in the back, and Kim Taeho in the front all turned around, "Seeing Lee Hyori xi" "Yeah." Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry, "Is this a group of sharks that smell blood or something?"  Are you guys here?" Jin Taihao and Junjin were the first to sit back embarrassedly.  But Zheng Hengdon and Lu Hongzhe were not so easy to fight, and asked excitedly: "Tell me, what happened? Did something funny happen?" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes: "What happened, do you think I will tell you?"  The jokes of the Infinite Challenge members caused some of the surrounding passengers to smile.  Yoo Jae Suk smiled and said: "Then since nothing happened, why are you like this?" Cui Junxi pretended that nothing happened and shrugged: "Brother, wouldn't it be embarrassing for you to meet Jing Eun's sister-in-law's relatives unexpectedly?  ?" Park Mingxiu, who had been sleeping with his eyes closed, opened his eyes: "What a metaphor! When did the relationship between Lee Hyori and you become like Jae Suk and Jing Eun?" Choi Junxi, who had eaten a skull: "" "Hahaha"  Hours later, Infinite Challenge arrived at Tokyo Haneda International Airport. It was already dawn. After completing immigration, Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk walked out of the terminal hall, only to find a bunch of fans coming to pick them up.  "What? Whose fan is this? Brother Jin?" Liu Zaishi smiled and said, "Who else could it be?" He pulled Junjin over, "Junjin, your fan is here to pick you up." Junjin said proudly and humbly.  : "Hey brother, everyone has a share, they are all fans of Infinite Challenge." Cui Junxi glanced at it and said, "Liar! This is all your personal life, brother!" The members smiled.  "Junjin-san" "Jinjun" "Yeah." Looking at J who was surrounded by the crowdUnjin, Zheng Junha laughed at him and said: "I thought you were so popular in Neon, but it turned out to be just like this." With sunglasses on, Cui Junxi walked out of the airport as easily as a fish in water, and boarded the chartered car of the production team. Cui Junxi was still reluctant to let go.  Zheng Junhe waved to Junjin fans and said: "Brother, I never said I was popular in Neon, but I'm not like some people. If you can't eat grapes, it means sour grapes!" Zheng Junhe, who ate a skull:  "" After a pause, Zheng Junhe counterattacked: "At least I gave up early, unlike Brother Zai Shi and others, who said they were downplaying these things, but on the inside they were like a prince, clinging to the camera and fans who wouldn't leave!"  Cui Junxi was speechless as he looked at Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, and Noh Hong Chul who were trying to leave and talking nonsense around Junjin.  Finally, Liu Jae Suk and the others got on the bus with a lot of shouts. Choi Jun Suk complained: "Brother, you know you are Junjin's fans, why are you lingering in front of the camera like a big star? Hypocrisy!  " Liu Zaishi staggered, "Ah!" "Why am I being hypocritical" Liu Zaishi, who was embarrassed and anxious, said, "I just saw Junjin there, so" Junjin smoothed things over: "Don't say that, in fact, the fans  We all know the members, we are a family of fans all over the world, what does it matter who is a fan?" "Just say so." The lazy look was even more irritating, Junjin was choked and speechless.  "Hahaha" In the midst of laughter, the bus drove out of the airport and out of Tokyo. Zheng Hengdon was confused: "Aren't we going to Nagano? Where are we going?" "Going higher?" Junjin looked at it and said suddenly.  Withdrawing his gaze, Cui Junxi said: "Then let's sleep for a while first?" Since we need to pass through Gao, it is obvious that the distance must not be short.  Liu Jae Suk looked at the production team, and Kim Tae Ho shrugged indifferently.  "It's about 4 hours away, so everyone can sleep if they want" So everyone chose to close their eyes and take a nap.  The noise in the carriage suddenly turned into silence.     "¡­¡­"Production team.  In the silence, Cui Junxi couldn't sleep. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it back and forth, wanting to hit it but stopping.  ¡°I almost kissed himCui Junxi scratched his head.  How can I face Sister Yu when I go back?  What a hell During the tossing, he woke up Zheng Hengdon next to him. The little fat man opened his swollen eyes and said impatiently: "Why are you tossing and turning? Can't you sleep?" Cui Junxi put away his phone and looked at Jing.  In the carriage in Laizhong, "It's nothing, I was just thinking about this special episode. By the way" He suddenly remembered something and looked at Xiaopang curiously: "Brother, is your marriage to Taeyeon xi?  How's it going? It seems like they're back, Girls' Generation" Not to mention it's okay, Zheng Hyungdon sat up and vomited bitterly: "Yes, they are back today, and I hope to make a production  The team is more cooperative with Taeyeon xi's schedule, but I also have an announcement on x" Cui Junxi frowned, "The production team should be able to coordinate it" Jung Hyung Don snorted, "That's fine! But that's what you think!  Is this the case? Their manager has mentioned it several times, hoping that the two of them will have less 'intimate' interactions" Cui Junxi: "" "In short, I feel that I got the wrong announcement although it is true.  "Wrong answer." Cui Junxi understood what he meant. Originally, Zheng Hengdon was having an affair with his future wife Han Yura and was struggling with whether to accept this announcement. Now he is not only worried that the woman will misunderstand, but also puts too much pressure on Zheng Heng.  Atsushi became more and more dissatisfied.  "Maybe things won't be that bad." Cui Junxi comforted him, "Sister-in-law should be considerate, and Taeyeon is not an unreasonable person" "It's the best!" Zheng Hyungdon said.  Cui Junxi was speechless.  "!" "Ah, Brother Mingxiu farted again!" 2, the two people who were hurt first.  "That's true!" Others also fell in love, "Ah, Brother Mingxiu, you farted without even saying a word!" Liu Zaishi woke up and said.  Park Mingxiu, who pretended to be asleep with his eyes closed: "" "Why are you still pretending, brother? The smile on the corner of your mouth betrays you!" Cui Junxi said angrily: "Forget it, farts are so smelly!" "Yeah." Park Mingxiu said in annoyance.  Finally, he couldn't pretend anymore, "Who's farts don't stink! Besides, I fart whenever I want, this is my freedom!" "Fuck you, be free!" Lu Hongzhe grabbed a handful of the stinky smell and stuffed it into his mouth.  "!" "Hahaha" Around 12 noon, Infinite Challenge finally came to the national selection competition of this special seriesTraining location.  The sports center is located somewhere in the mountains on the outskirts of Nagano. As soon as he got off the car, Cui Junxi took a breath of air.  Unlike Tokyo and Gimpo, where the sun is bright and sunny, the Lianli Training Center in Nagano is naturally built in the deep mountains and wild ridges covered with snow all year round because of the ice sports. This results in a climate difference between the two places.  "It's so cold!" Cui Junxi said.  Others also sniffed and cheered: "Indeed. Ah, Taeho PD!" Liu Zaishi: "If there is anything else I want to say in advance, let's say it now so that I won't be tricked by you. I can't bear to beat you up."  ." Everyone smiled.  Kim Tae-ho laughed and said, "It's nothing. Coming here is the biggest test for the members." The members were puzzled at the time. Only when they experienced it themselves did they realize how disgusting Kim Tae-ho's words were! ? _ ¡­¡­,¡­¡­8 </br>

 Chapter 3 Training Center

    At this time, someone from the training center came out to greet them, "Welcome, it's an infinite challenge." A middle-aged man said enthusiastically.  Cui Junxi and the others looked serious now, "Ah, hello" 7 Kim Tae-ho immediately introduced him as soon as he saw it: "This is the coach Jiang Guangbae of the Korean team, and he is the first and only team driver in Korea."  Member" The members looked at the visitor in surprise, "Wow, really?" "Hello, coach!" They greeted Coach Jiang Guangpei one after another.  Coach Jiang Guangpei shook hands with everyone amiably, and then said with a hint of coach's unique straightforwardness: "Well, now that we are here, let's put our luggage away first, and then let's go out to the training ground" "!" "  Now?" Cui Junxi said in surprise.  He spoke out everyone's thoughts, "We just got off the plane and haven't eaten yet. We've only eaten a few biscuits this morning" Jiang Guangpei said cheerfully like a devil: "It's okay. I'm hungry."  It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s twice!¡± I¡¯ll go, all the members rolled their eyes.  "Hey, let's take action." Jiang Guangpei is worthy of being a coach and member of the national team. He acts vigorously and resolutely, ignoring Wu Tiao and rolling his eyes: "gogogo!" "" Wudi's members.  "Move," he urged from the side: "Other athletes are already waiting at the arena, everyone hurry upthe arena is a neon venue, so there are restrictions on usage time, everyone should hurry up" Okay, Cui Junxi  After hearing this, they had to put aside their other thoughts, "Sister Yue, you and Brother Mu take your luggage over first" "Youjing, you" "Director Zheng!" "Yes, that's the way it is.  !" Jiang Guangpei said with a smile.  Perhaps it was because of his passionate and energetic voice that the members were unconsciously inspired by him.  "Wait for me, I need to go to the toilet first" "Hendon, hurry up, I want to go too" "There's me and there's me!" "" Production team.  "Forget it." Helpless Jin Taehao.  He waved and said, "You should put away the extra things first, and then go to the training ground together." Qian Duoduo and the others looked at each other and swarmed into the athletes' dormitory where they were staying this time.  ¡°¡­¡± ¡­,¡­ After driving for a while, the production team bus arrived at the Lian Lian training and competition venue halfway up the mountain.  As soon as he got out of the car, Cui Junxi was handed something like a nameplate by a staff member, "What is this?" "Temporary player?" Zheng Hengdon glanced at the words on the nameplate, "Are we really representatives of the country?" He said  said happily.  Liu Zaishi smiled and said: "Although not yet, since I am here to participate in the selection, I guess I need such an identity." "We are the MBC Industrial Team!" Choi Junxi said with a casual smile as he hung up the nameplate.  "Does MBC have such a thing?" Zheng Junhe asked stupidly.  ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hey, brother, this is a joke¡­¡± A loud sound interrupted Liu Zaishi¡¯s words.  "What?" Cui Junxi, Lu Hongzhe, and Junjin were all surprised.  Park Mingxiu also looked around for a while, then pointed to a certain place and said in surprise: "It seems to be coming from over there Is this the start of training?" he asked the production team.  Jin Taehao nodded: "Yes, this is the sound of a pry passing by." "!" The members were confused.  "Yeah, you said it was the sound of a pair of prying machines passing by?" "A roar like an airplane?" Kim Taeho snickered: "Anyway, everyone will know it when they see it." "" The members felt that they had been cheated.  Arriving at a track, Cui Junxi looked up along the winding track and said in surprise: "How long is this? This track" "136o meters." The production team gave an astonishing number.  .  At this time, an object came from far to near with a huge roar, and passed in front of everyone in a swish!  The members suddenly exploded like a swarm of bees.  "What the hell!" "What did I just see?" "Brother nim! Something passed by!" "Ah, Kim Tae-ho, that one just now is the one we are going to sit on!" Kim Tae-ho said calmly:  "Don't worry, that's not the combo we're going to sit on, that's a single-person combo, jumping straight down in a crawling position" "Hey, this is scarier, okay? You mean lying down"?On the ice, rushing down at the same speed just now?  ah!  Lu Hongzhe, come here, you have all bad ideas" The audience in the later stage laughed when they heard a bunch of beeping sounds. And along with the maknae's curses, there was another roar from far to near, and it was obvious that another person  The contestants rushed down. This time, everyone opened their eyes to see what was going on. "Whoosh", the members thought something flew past.  Even Liu Zaishi couldn't help complaining: "The voice is here, but the people are already over there!"  Lu Hongzhe, did you really know that this special would be so popular from the beginning?  " And Lu Hongzhe also looked like he had seen a ghost. "Things are different from what I imagined" Cui Junxi laughed angrily, "Brother Junhe, catch Brother Hongzhe, I will give him another beating" All members  They were all happy, "Ah, after all, Hongzhe is an elder brother, is it really okay for you to always say such things" Cui Junxi bowed to the camera, explaining and arguing: "Just be the big brother.  You have to be like a big brother!  Look what bad idea Brother Hongzhe has come up with!  I had asked him if he really knew whether this special was dangerous or not, but what did he say at the time?  It's okay!  But now?  Yeah, it¡¯s almost like racing a car this time!  Do you look like everything's fine?  " "Hahaha" Lu Hongzhe: "I" "What's even more outrageous is, look at what he said, things are different from what you imagined?  elder brother!  What did you imagine?  "The poor crazy kid who was so criticized that he didn't even dare to let go of a fart,"" "You saw it!  Brother nim, arrest brother Hongzhe!  "Hundun Junha and Junjin laughed and held down the maknae who was getting more and more angry. At the same time, Yoo Jae-seok and Park Myung-soo patted Lu Hongzhe comfortingly, "Hongzhe, don't worry, the maknae is still jet lag.  Crazy." "I've never heard of Neon being jet-lagged" "You still said that!  Do you want Junxi to spray you again?  " "Yeah, please don't mess with maknae, he is much scarier than you when he goes crazy." The production team, Zheng Junha, Xiaopang and junjin laughed. After the fun, Cui Junxi also apologized and hugged his brother affectionately.  Lu Hongzhe. "I'm sorry, Brother Hongzhe." Lu Hongzhe said helplessly: "That's enough for you. You didn't shout and kill me just once or twice!"  Brother is an elder brother, you can do it (mouth)!  " Liu Zaishi organized and said: "Anyway, let's go up there and take a closer look to see what's going on. The rest of the audience thinks Junxi is the Wuwu Fire" He was referring to a building across the street next to him.  Overpass on the track ¡°Yeah that¡¯s fine.  "The production team agreed. So everyone moved to the place Liu Zaishi mentioned. The production team set up the cameras and other things, and the members here also calmed down and prepared to take a closer look at Lian Li. "No.  After a while, the thunderous roar sounded again from the mountain. "It's coming. It's coming."  " "Whoosh" a figure rushed past. "Big" members all turned to look at the other side of the overpass. "Did you see it?  So fast!  " "It passed in the blink of an eye" This time the audience finally managed to see clearly what was flying past. It was a person lying on the ice just like Cui Junxi said. "Big!  " "How fast!  Before I could react, this person passed by!  " "15o kilometers per hour!  "The production team asked the question that everyone was curious about. After hearing such a number, Junjin became calmer. "Can I quit?  "Is this something we can challenge? 15okm/h, ah, that's half the speed of an airplane taking off!"  " "Even Junjin was frightened by this exaggerated speed.  "The members laughed. "Hongzhe, you know you are doing a lot of harm to people, right?  Don't blame the maknae for slapping you, your idea this time is actually quite deceptive!  ¡± While laughing, the members came to the center of the venue on the mountain. Because of the first on-site training, the members were taken to a training track on the mountain. There is no ice surface here, but two tracks connected like railroad tracks.  "Everyone should get familiar with the training carts and skateboards. I will show you the actual track in a few days" Jiang Guang, who had separated from the production team before.  Pei appeared in front of everyone and said, "Ah, uncle!"  In that case, why don't you let us eat before we talk?  ¡± &nbsp; "Hahaha" Cui Junxi was more concerned about another question, "To be honest, coach, is this project dangerous?" He looked at Lu Hongzhe with contempt and said: "Because one of us lied to us and said that this project is actually not dangerous.  , Just be careful" Lu Hongzhe was speechless.  "Hahaha" Liu Zaishi helped to smooth things over and said: "Coach, what the maknae means is that as the only serial skid driver in our country, you are the most qualified to tell the audience what the serial skid project is like.  What is the situation of Lian Lian in the country, are there any difficulties, etc" Sure enough, Jiang Guangpei said thoughtfully: "First of all, Lian Lian is indeed dangerous to a certain extent This cannot be denied  " "Uh." Liu Zaishi was slightly startled. Just as he was about to calm down, Jiang Guangpei continued: "But any sport has certain dangers. As long as you follow the instructions of the coach and members carefully, you will be able to do it.  Complete the event safely and without errors" Everyone including the production team breathed a sigh of relief.  Jiang Guangpei smiled and said: "Well, although Cui Junxixi's worries are necessary, I don't think there is any need to worry too much. After all, if the risk is really too great, the International will not approve such a project" "As for the difficulty, because of the introduction  The racing event is too short, and there is not a decent competition venue in China yet" "And in fact, the representative team only has one single racing car, which is a problem for competition and training" ",  ¡­

 Chapter 4 The First Day

    "It's so serious." Liu Zaishi's face also darkened.  Cui Junxi thought thoughtfully, "That's why the production team asked us to make this special" Kim Taeho nodded with satisfaction, "Well, that's right, the production team hopes that through the efforts of the members this time, more people can  Realize the charm of Lian Li" "Then what are you waiting for?" After a moment of silence, Park Mingxiu shouted loudly; "Fire!" The members laughed.  Because Jiang Guangpei¡¯s words decisively aroused the enthusiasm of the members.  "gogogo" "Coach, tell me what we should do! We definitely have the enthusiasm!" The production team, members of the Korean national team and coach Jiang Guangbae nodded with satisfaction.  "In that case, let's first let the other team members demonstrate to you the difference between a four-person pry and a single pry." Jiang Guangpei: "You guys, come and demonstrate." He directed some of the national teams next to him.  Said on behalf of the boys.  The contestants looked at each other and finally selected 4 young people. They first demonstrated how to get on the car and perform the standard operation of the four-person pry, and then the single-person pry.  Seeing the player jump on the sliding skateboard and dive down, the Wuchao team was so frightened that their faces turned green.  "We can't come here!" "I'll go, my face is so close to the ground!" "Coach, is this really not dangerous? It makes me heartbroken just looking at it" The corner of Jiang Guangpei's mouth twitched.  Peat, where has gone the arrogance and arrogance of serving the country? Those who don¡¯t know think you have all learned to change your face!  In response, Kim Tae-ho, who knew the integrity of the members, patted Jiang Guangbae's shoulder comfortingly, "Just get used to it, Coach Jiang" Jiang Guangbae: "" And here Liu Zaishi also concluded: "Hey, look  After two different events, our members all felt that we couldn¡¯t do it alone!¡± Everyone laughed.  ¡°Let¡¯s try it first anyway.¡± Jin Taihao said helplessly.  Cui Junxi: "Let Hongzhe brother try it first. This is what he shouted to challenge!" "That's right, let Hongzhe try it first! Since he has always said that continuous prying is fun, now that we are on the ground, why don't we try it?  Are you worthy of his enthusiasm these days?" "Yeah, come on!" "Go, try it!" The members pushed Lu Hongzhe out one after another.  Helpless, Lu Hongzhe looked at the short skateboard with a troubled expression, and took a helmet handed over by the player, "Okay, then I will be the first one to get on, and we have agreed that everyone will try it later!" "You  Let¡¯s try it first!¡± Slippery fox.  Lu Hongzhe: "" After putting on the equipment, the crazy boy lay down on the skateboard. "Newcomers, get on the car directly first, and then wait until you are familiar with the approach and dive." Coach Jiang Guangpei explained.  "Coach, is it really not dangerous?" Lu Hongzhe's muffled voice came out from the thick full-face helmet.  "Ah, you know you're scared! You're always trying to fool us by saying that prying is fun and not dangerous Now that you've experienced it yourself, what does it feel like?" the members smiled.  Lu Hongzhe said with a sad face: "I didn't know things would turn out like this." "Get ready!" Coach Jiang Guangpei.  Lu Hongzhe panicked, "Wait a minute" "I give up! I won't run away!" (The crazy kid in this special is a trap! It was clearly his suggestion, but he was the one who decided not to participate in the selection and ran back to China!) "Leave him alone  , push!" Cui Junxi signaled to the player who pushed Lu Hongzhe.  The player was a young man. He glanced at Jiang Guangpei and saw that he just hesitated for a moment but finally nodded in confirmation, so he pushed hard!  "Yeah yeah yeah" the crazy kid's screams continued from the starting point to the end of the track.  "Hahaha" the members who couldn't stop laughing. After he came back, they said angrily to the troublesome youngest member: "Yeah, get on top of me too!" Cui Junxi shrugged and was about to speak when Liu Zaishi nodded and said  : "That's right!" Peat He looked at Cui Junxi: "You can try it too" "" Cui Junxi.  "It's notI" "What nonsense, just get down!" The members held down Cui Junxi one after another, forcing him to put on equipment and pressing him down on the skateboard.  "Wait, brothers, this is very dangerous, don't! Yeah, yeah, yeah" While screaming, the maknae was pushed down the hill -??Because it requires a slope, the training track still has a certain height - the production team and Jiang Guangpei and the others laughed.  "Don't do this next time. Although it is a simulation training, there is still some danger" When Jin Taihao heard this, he immediately said: "Don't broadcast this part." Jiang Guangpei was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses.  , smiled gratefully at him.  "Everyone is very enthusiastic, but we still have to do it step by step" Liu Zaishi and the others also understood that they had challenged Jiang Guangpei's majesty as a coach, and hurriedly apologized to Jiang Guangpei: "I'm sorry, it's our Meng Lang.  " Jiang Guangpei shook his head.  And here, Cui Junxi also walked back from below step by step.  He also said with a livid face: "Brother Hongzhe, I will make sure you look good when you go back!" The crazy kid lying on the gun: "Why is it none of my business!" "If you hadn't said you wanted to challenge this, we would have come here in the snow and ice.  "Are you suffering?" Cui Junxi said angrily: "Although it is really interesting to coach them, but" He looked sad.  "You won't know until you go into battleit's so exciting!!!" Everyone smiled.  No matter what, since the production team has decided to make this special episode, Cui Junxi and the others naturally have no choice but to accept this arrangement. The reason why they say this is just to make fun of it, and they don¡¯t have any bad intentions.  In this regard, after experiencing a simulation training one by one on the spot, coach Jiang Guangpei said: "After this short experience, the coaching staff has basic considerations. Let's not talk about other things. We still need to do the basic tests first.  , see if you can adapt to the continuous prying start" "After a pause, he said: "At the same time, the coaching staff will arrange how everyone is divided into groups based on this" The members understood everything after hearing this.  "I understand, how to test it?" Liu Zaishi said.  "Let's run 40 meters first, on this ice!" Looking at the icy track swept out by the athletes, Cui Junxi was speechless, "Can this run faster?" "Four seconds!" Coach Jiang Guangbae laughed.  .  ¡°Real or false!¡± The members were all shocked.  "It's so slippery and far. Can you run it in 4 seconds?" "Yeah, isn't it just 4 seconds? Why don't you feel discouraged? We can do it too!" The father who doesn't know the heights of heaven and earth.  Cui Junxi looked down upon him: "Hey hyung, wait until you can walk without breathing before you say this!" "Pfft." The members were all amused by the maknae's venomous tongue.  "The maknae's mouth is too venomous. He sprays it every now and then, making you burst into smoke and dance with joy" "Like brother Mingxiu" The production team and contestants on the side smiled.  "I want to compete with you! Let's see who is faster!" Park Mingxiu shouted angrily when she saw it.  "The loser took off his clothes and ran around here!" he said venomously.  The fox dug his ears, "Brother, don't you think about it any more?" "Yeah, please don't irritate Mingxiu brother" Before Liu Zaishi pressed him down, Park Mingxiu took the bait decisively, "Don't think about it anymore.  "Come out, I want to duel with you!" Cui Junxi suddenly smiled and said sinisterly: "Hey, everyone heard it. This is what Brother Mingxiu said himself. The loser takes off his clothes and runs naked. Whoever speaks does not count.  Puppy!" Park Mingxiu: "" Everyone laughed.  "Brother!" Yoo Jae-seok said, "Why did you fall for the maknae's trick? You knew he was not easy to mess with, but you still tried your best to hit him! Do you really want to embarrass yourself in front of tens of millions of people before you get old?" "Hmph."  Park Mingxiu also knew that she had been deceived, but she couldn't save her face, so she vented her anger on the innocent Liu Zaishi.  "You're not a good person either!" Liu Zaishi was speechless, "No, I mean well" "Hahaha" , The wind is cold and the sand and rocks are flying!  Infinite Challenge Two masters duel atstop!  This is an entertainment and comedy article, not a martial arts novel by Jin Yong and Gu Long.  someone shouted. ? _ ?Uh, okay, no more nonsense.  A certain author had a strong conscience - Choi Jun-seok and Park Myung-soo stood on the starting line drawn by the production team with one relaxed look and the other nervous, waiting for Jiang Guangbae's signal over there.  Jiang Guangpei's mouth twitched as he looked at Infinite Challenge, who kept changing the topic at every turn, and sighed helplessly: "Get ready, run!" The two started at the same time, and were overtaken. Park Myung-soo was dumbfounded, and Choi Jun-seok easily scored.  !  "What a match without any doubt! Brother Mingxiu take off your clothes!" "Hehe" &nbsp; In front of the finishing camera, Cui Junxi gasped twice and stopped breathing. He turned around and said with a smile: "Compared with me? You chose the wrong person, Brother Mingxiu!" "!" Park Mingxiu.  "Hahaha" "Brothers, help Brother Mingxiu take off his clothes!" The others, regardless of whether he was sad or not, surrounded Park Mingxiu with bright eyes and began to tear off his clothes viciously.  "Yeah" Park Mingxiu panicked.  "Oh shit, you said it, whoever loses gets to take off his clothes!" the crazy kid said excitedly.  Although the others didn¡¯t say anything, judging from their ruthless behavior in taking off their clothes, they were all the same!  So Park Mingxiu said in fear, "Yeah, okay, if you take it off again, you will be really naked!" "I'm not afraid that you should also think about the female staff present! I am not Junxi!" "Ah" female staff  scream.  "Ah, you crazy people!" Begging for mercy was useless. In the end, Park Mingxiu was stripped down to only a pair of big pants - even worse than the last time in the icehouse.   Finally ended today's first field simulation training. Not only was the infinite challenge both novel and full of wounds, the young players of the national team also asked this question with both curiosity and worry: "Who is there?"  Brother Shi, is it really okay to broadcast in this situation like Brother Mingxiu today? " "" Members.  "Hahaha." Against Park Mingxiu's angry fist, Cui Junxi gave this answer: "Although it is a bit immoral, because the connection is very good, the editing can still be used!" If he said it, it would still work!  If the young players cannot be convinced, Liu Jae Suk's words here have somewhat calmed their curiosity and inquiring minds.  "Although it's too much, what Junxi saidI'm sorry, Brother Mingxiu!" "Hahaha",Brother Mingjian said he would like to thank the book friend "The Sweet East" for the reward!

 Chapter 5 Unexpected Guest

    After finally returning to the dormitory, Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu came forward to greet him, "How are you Junxi, today?" Cui Junxi, shaking off the snowflakes, glared at someone angrily: "You tricked us into neon with sweet words, but you were scared."  He screamed." Lu Hongzhe from behind kicked him in the butt: "I didn't say you always framed my brother, but the villain complained first?" Everyone laughed.  "Xueyue, it's okay. Although Junxi is designated as a solo player today, if you practice more, you should be fine" Liu Zaishi said honestly.  ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing that she and Lin Mu were confused, Cui Junxi sighed and explained the whole story.  It turns out that since the members are not real athletes after all, it is a challenge. However, the position of driver is still held by Jiang Guangpei, the national representative and the only company driver in the country. The other six members are divided into two.  team, running with coach Jiang Guangpei.  The remaining one will challenge the solo pry, depending on the situation.  And because it is more dangerous to pry alone, the production team of the coaching team finally unanimously chose Cui Junxi as the coach. After all, he has the best skills After hearing this, Lin Mu¡¯s face changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but said to Liu Zaishi:  "Brother Shi, is there really no problem with Junxi? It's so dangerous" Liu Zaishi patted his shoulder with relief: "Don't worry, they said it was a one-person pry, but the production team just let Junxi try it first. Details  What will happen depends on how well he and the coaching staff train in the past few days. It¡¯s really not good. The production team will not force him. Don¡¯t worry" Cui Junxi also said: "Well, that¡¯s right, Brother Mu, there are still a few days.  , practice first, if it doesn¡¯t work, I can take the place of Brother Hunton and Brother Junhe" The fat man lying on the gun said: "Ah, why is it our problem again?" "I'm not the one who asked you to challenge a single player.  , why did you quit and come to take our position? "Isn't it unfair?" While laughing and joking, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue finally felt a little relieved and exchanged glances, but their worried hearts could not.  I was completely relieved, but after seeing so many people there, I finally decided to endure it for now, and then find a chance to discuss it with Kim Taeho and Cui Junxi after they left.  In the evening, after having the first meal of the day, Infinite Challenge returned to the athletes¡¯ lounge on the second floor.  "Hey Gu, I'm so tired!" Zheng Hengdun stretched his waist and said.  Others were too lazy to move, even though the production team's cameras were already in place.  Halfway through, Junjin opened his eyes, half worried and half helpless to break the deadlock and said: "Brother Shi, is it really okay for us to just lie like this?" Liu Zaishi opened his eyes and glanced at Jin Taeho listlessly, helpless.  He yawned: "How about love! I'm so exhausted! I flew to Tokyo last night, and then from Tokyo to Ueno early in the morning, and then did a series of exercises without eating, and I was already exhausted! It's not too much to take a rest.  ? Taeho?" He looked at Jin Taeho with a smile.  Jin Taihao had no choice but to smooth over his hair and say: "Of course, brother nim" Cui Junxi smiled, opened his eyes and said: "Brother Zai Shi is also angry, he has been bossed around by Uncle Taihao all day long!" Jin Taihao was not angry.  He glared at him, and then said to Liu Zaishi flatteringly: "Brother Zaishi, it's not that the production team doesn't understand the hard work of the big brothers, but" He smiled bitterly, "Coach Jiang Guangpei is waiting. He has something to say.  The members then cheered up and sat up, "Where?" Then Coach Jiang Guangpei, who was waiting to enter, said with a wry smile: "Thank you for your hard work, I'm here to talk to you.  Let¡¯s talk about the competition. Everyone has done simulation training today. You should know that skidding is a dangerous but interesting sport. If you want to complete the entire competition safely, you not only need to train seriously, but also memorize the track.  The process" The members took the paper he handed out, "Why do you still have to memorize the track?" Zheng Hengdon asked stupidly.  ¡°In order to know where there are bends and where to change direction!¡± Jiang Guangpei said absurdly.  Only then did Zheng Hengdun feel ashamed for his stupid question.  Zheng Junhe said: "Ah, you are stupider than me, you can even ask such a question!" The fat guy who was hurt twice: "" "Hahaha" "Besides." Jiang Guangpei smiled and said to Cui Junxi: "  Jun Xixi, because you are going to be a solo player, in addition to practicing the 4-man car training with everyone tomorrow, you will also learn the basic skills of a single player with coach Quan Renhao" He introduced another  A national representative said.  "Ah, hello, Coach Quan." Cui Junxi hurriedly saluted him humbly.  Quan Renhe responded respectfully.  He is a middle-aged man who is younger than Jiang Guangpei and similar to Zheng Hengdun. He has an honest and kind appearance.  "Yeah, maknae, you want to join us"?Ah.  "It was Park Mingxiu's turn to accuse Sang and Huai, "Don't you ask the director for overtime pay or something?  " "Hahaha" Everyone is using an alternative way to express their dissatisfaction with MBC's chaotic behavior during this period. Therefore, although Jin Taehao smiled helplessly, he thought about it and finally did not interrupt them. "Anyway.  "Jiang Guangpei and Quan Renhe didn't quite understand why they were laughing, but they still cooperated and said: "Jun Xixi will be led by coach Quan Renhe tomorrow, and he will join us in the afternoon to practice four-person prying together" "These three  Days and nights, I¡¯ll leave it to you all.  " "Yes" everyone said in unison. "Then let's do it.  "Jiang Guangpei and Quan Renhe nodded and wanted to leave, but they suddenly remembered something and turned back to Liu Zaishi and said: "By the way, Liu Zaishi's wife also participated in the training of Lian Lian before" "Now you also  Come on, is this the No. 1 couple in the Republic of Korea?  "The members were stunned. "Since when has Sister-in-law Jing-eun ever been in a position to pry" "Ah, Jae-seok, is it true or not?  "    "Um?  No, in fact, this special series was not Hongzhe¡¯s idea but yours!  " Cui Junxi's words immediately triggered a riot, "Pretend that Brother Hongzhe came up with it by accident, but in the mainland you and the production team deliberately used various means to lead and imply that Brother Hongzhe thought it was his idea, and 6 deceived him.  He was spinning around" "Yeah!  Liu Zaishi yelled absurdly: "You might as well write a novel!"  You have such a big imaginationWho do you think there are so many conspiracies in the world?  There are always unscrupulous people who want to harm me?  This is a disease and must be cured!  " "Hahaha" ,  After they finally stopped making trouble, Jin Taihao said: "Anyway, we will stay in the contestant village for these three days and two nights. Coach Jiang Guangpei and the others will be responsible for training everyone, and then eating  Everyone can figure out where to live. By the way, I forgot to mention it.  "He said with a sinister tone: "Because there are too many people, the contestant village has only arranged one dormitory for everyone, which only has 4 beds" With quick reactions, Liu Zaishi, Cui Junxi, Lu Hongzhe, and Xiaopang immediately started running, "  It¡¯s agreed, whoever gets it first will get it!  " Park Mingxiu and Zheng Junhe, who were slow to respond, were startled and hurriedly ran up. "Wait, wait!  " "?  "Looking at the chaotic members, Junjin asked stupidly: "Why are they running!  " Junjin finally reacted, "Yeah, wait for me!  " He jumped up and rushed forward. "Dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, dong, Cui Junxi ran up to the third floor in three steps and two steps at a time. He found the production team's room with his eyes and ran in first without even looking.  , he casually found an upper bunk and jumped up! "!" The members were shocked by the maknae's self-defeating movements. But the next moment, these guys started fighting for it.  Pick up the 3 beds left. "Ah, I chose this first!"  Come down quickly!  "Hahaha, whoever lies down will get it!"  You said it's you, you are the one, if you have the ability, come and rob it!  " "" "Ah Hongzhe, go down, I want this!"  " "I want it too, I'm the eldest brother, you" "Let's go and play!  At this moment, who cares whether you are an older brother or not.  " "" In the end, Cui Junxi, who was the first, and Junjin, who was the slowest but agile runner, grabbed the tongtongpu. The remaining two were taken by Zheng Junha, who relied on his size and no one could push him, and the other.  Lu Hongzhe succeeded in squeezing out the eldest brother Park Myung-soo and the grasshopper Liu Jae-seok by relying on neither superior nor inferior. ¡°Wow, haha, I am 1uckyguy!  Lu Hongzhe laughed wildly with pride. Liu Zaishi Pu Mingxiu: "" Cui Junxi was leisurely watching them fight for each other on the upper bunk, and said angrily: "You deserve it, who told me brothers not to exercise on weekdays!"  " "Even Brother Jin, who is the slowest, got one. Among Brother Shi and Brother Mingxiu, one of you is the fastest and the other is shameless, but you didn't even get one!  It really gives me hope" "Tsk tsk, Brother Hunton, I'm not talking about you, whoever was the first to grab the lower berth was easily squeezed out by Brother JunheBrother!  Tonnage is sometimes a kind of strength. Although you are also fat, it is nothing compared with Junha hyung" Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, and Jung Hyung Don were so angry that they screamed: "Ah, you kid!  Plant it and see if we don¡¯t give you a beating" "What?  If you have the guts, say it again!  Who said I'm fat? I'm strong, okay" The members' slang and vulgar words not only made the production team laugh, but also the TV seriesThe audience in front of the camera couldn't help laughing - of course, some words were muted by the post-production team, but even so, the beeping sound that filled the screen was sometimes a kind of gag, laugh.  At this moment, a staff member suddenly went upstairs and said something to Jin Taihao. Jin Taihao was surprised and said loudly: "What? Are you telling the truth?!" The person nodded excitedly.  Ignoring other people¡¯s doubts, Jin Taihao ran downstairs.  "What's going on?" Cui Junxi was dumbfounded.  Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo and others shrugged.  ¡°Obviously, everyone was quite curious about Kim Tae-ho¡¯s excited performance, but they were worried about the cameras all over the room, so they just ran out to take a look.  Besides "I don't believe you won't come back." Park Mingxiu said.  The members and remaining staff smiled.  As expected, not long after, Jin Taihao ran upstairs again, "Here at Brother Shi, we have an amazing unexpected guest in our Infinite Challenge!" His excited look made everyone even more curious.  "Ah, who is it?" Park Mingxiu said impatiently.  Jin Taihao glanced at the door and said meaningfully, "Well, let us warmly welcome those who are here" "Why is it you!" Cui Junxi jumped up.  ¡­,¡­ Guess who? _ ¡­

 Chapter 6 Mai¡¯s visit

    "kon.ban.wa!" Mai Kuraki, dressed in cute white fur, tilted her head and said cutely.  "Jun Xixi"'s half-baked Korean only adds to her cuteness.  ¡­Boom.  Zheng Junha bumped into the bed board; Junjin bumped into Chubby; Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo hugged each other; Noh Hongzhe was dumbfounded and Cui Junxi was surprised - all went crazy.  "Miss Mai, why are you here?" In the chaos, Cui Junxi squeezed through the crowd and came to the front of the top three Heisei singers Mai Kuraki. He politely extended his hand and said, "Long time no see" "Yeah, you got out of my way.  !" Park Mingxiu kicked him, and Cui Junxi had a pitiful close contact with the door.  "Kiwotsukete" Kuraki Mai was so frightened that she took two steps back and kept her mouth shut. She was both worried and frightened by the members' excessive reactions.  "Yeah." Liu Zaishi said soothingly, "Brother, how can you kick the maknae? If nothing else, you have to pay attention to the two friends." Before others could react, he said deliberately, "Uh, hello,  It¡¯s Ms. Mai Kuraki, right? I¡¯m Yoo Jae Suk.¡± As a result, Zheng Hyung Don and Zheng Jun Ha pulled him back with excitement and jealousy.  "Go away! Junxi can't hold it, so you can do it? Don't look at yourself! Hello, I am" "Get out of your way, you won't be much better, okay!" "" Mai Kuraki  I finally understood what was wrong with them. I pulled poor Cui Junxi funny and said with bright eyes: "Cui Jun, your friend is very interesting." This was said in English, so except Cui Junxi understood it,  Others looked confused.  Uh, by the way, Junjin is no problem either. He smiled and said: "Mai-K-chan, why are you here? Long time no see. I am Shinhwa's Junjin." This was said in Japanese, because Shinhwa has been active in Japan, maybe  You should be a little confident, Junjin stretched out his hand and said.  "I" "Get out of the way, Shinhwa is amazing! Just stay there!" "Pfft" Others were amused by Zheng Hengdon's occasionally bold words.  ¡°Brother Hunton, aren¡¯t you afraid that if your words get out, you¡¯ll be revolted to death by the mythical creation?¡± Lu Hongzhe, who was on the bed, finally spoke up.  The lower-than-usual voice revealed the nervous and shy heart of the crazy kid at this moment.  "Hey, Brother Hongzhe, what's wrong with your voice? Why do you look like you're moved? Wake up, no matter how approachable Kuraki Mai-xi is, there's no chance of her being with you" Let go of the hand held by Kuraki Mai.  , Cui Junxi regained some sanity (he was kicked hard by Park Myung-soo) and joked.  "Uh, Mai-K-chan." Cui Junxi shyly said this in English while Kuraki Mai was cute and dazed like a snow elf, "These are my friends, and they are with me.  A friend who participated in a Korean variety show called Infinite Challenge. By the way, do you know Infinite Challenge? " Others couldn't help but look nervous when they heard it. Although they didn't understand the whole process, the English word Infinite Challenge  They still understood, so they looked nervously at this uninvited and neon-famous diva.  Kuraki Mai glanced at everyone in the room, and said with a hint of humility and politeness unique to the islanders: "Infinite Challenge? Yes, because of Cui Jun, I have seen a little bit, uh, just a little bit" She gestured  a gesture.  Looking at the tiny gap between the Queen¡¯s two fingers, everyone rolled their eyes.  Fortunately, after all, they were concerned about Mai Kuraki's identity and fame. Park Mingxiu and the others did not dare to complain about this neon goddess. They just looked at me and I looked at you, and closed their mouths in depression.  "We are filming this program right now" Although Cui Junxi didn't know why she appeared here at this time, since they were so generous and allowed the program crew to film, Cui Junxi had to take on the job of hosting. He looked at Duan  Mai Kuraki, one of the three great singers of Heisei who has disappeared for a while, and who had a wonderful afternoon with him (I wonder if anyone still remembers_), took a look and found that this girl still has a soft temperament and is completely cute and tight, so  The nervousness and shyness he felt when he saw her for the first time came back again, "Um, Mai-k-chan, should you come in and sit down, or should we go down to the lounge on the second floor and sit down? I believe the production team is very happy to have you show up.  Our show" Through Junjin's translation, Liu Zaishi also understood what Cui Junxi meant, and invited him: "Yes, you are very welcome to participate in our show! I wonder if you can" I'm afraid she doesn't understand.  , Cui Junxi introduced Liu Zaishi's status in South Korea to Kuraki Mai, and Kuraki Mai exclaimed in admiration, "Wow, it turns out that Liu Jun is such a powerful person! Thank you for your hard work." Liu Zaishi was also very embarrassed, and said awkwardly: "Uh, you  That¡¯s an award¡± (I won¡¯t mention the translation again below) ¡°Brother, please introduce me.¡±Give us a try.  "The big and small fat people who were left aside finally couldn't help it anymore. "Stop talking between you two, please introduce us. We are all on the same team" "Yeah.  "Maybe he reacted, or he didn't care at all. Park Mingxiu scolded: "What's so great about her that you need to praise her like this?  IamaKoreanstar, do you know me?" Dad said to Kuraki Mai angrily. Not to mention that the queen was ridiculous and grandiose. Even the others couldn't bear to embarrass the country and shoved him in the back and said: "Brother, forget it if you are shameless.  Okay, please do some good to the motherland, please?  " "Hahaha" Afraid that these guys' chaos would scare away Mai Kuraki, the production team represented by Jin Taeho spoke up: "Well, why don't we chat slowly in the lounge below? Why bother others here?  It's inconvenient!  " And here, the members also realized that they had left the guest outside the door for nearly 10 minutes, and they all said awkwardly: "This is really so rude, Maixi" "Yeah, brother!  Are you familiar with Mai Hitokuragi?  Please, don't bring your bad habits abroad, okay?  Please use your last name when addressing people, thank you!  ¡± ¡°Brother nim, that¡¯s great, we can actually record a show with Mai Kuraki!  This is a great opportunity that she has been dreaming of, let Mai Kuraki see my charm, I am a lucky guy!  " "Hongzhe, you are too shameless. Do you think Mai Kuraki has a dime of connection with you?  They're here for the maknae. You guys with a big, hairy face, you'd better get as far away as you can!  " "Fire" In the chaos, the members of Infinite Challenge ignored the embarrassed expression of the queen, and crowded around Mai Kuraki to the previous lounge. As soon as they sat down, Liu Zaishi said: "Ms. Mai Kuraki,  Do you know about Infinite Challenge?  "It doesn't matter whether the camera is in place or not. Lu Hongzhe said happily at the first sight: "I am your fan on weekdays!  "This is great, it suddenly stirred up a hornet's nest. Zheng Junha, Park Myung-soo, and Zheng Hyung-don said one after another: "Very beautiful, Maixi" "Hello, my name is Zheng Hyung-don" "Do you like something to drink?" "Hahaha" everyone at the scene  Laughing. Even Junjin couldn¡¯t help but sigh with Zheng Junhe, ¡°Brother, you are really beautiful, Maixi¡± ¡°¡± Looking helplessly at these unreliable elder brothers, Cui Junxi said to him embarrassedly.  The members were annoyed by Mai Kuragi, who was dumbfounded and said: "I'm sorry, mai-k, they have never seen a big star like you, so" "Actually, brothers are not bad people, it's just" He pointed to his head.  You know.  " This kind of gesture Liu Zaishi and others were furious: "Ah!  " "Pfft.  "Mai Kuraki smiled. "Huh? Everyone then remembered that the goddess was here, so they pretended to be gentlemen again, "Ahem, Mai Xi, don't listen to his nonsense, we are just honored to invite you to our show."  By the way, how did you know we were here" Liu Zaishi is indeed a national MC, and he immediately asked the core question: "How did you and Junxi know each other?  " His playful gaze turned on her and Cui Junxi, and he teased, "You should be here for Junxi. If I guessed correctly" "Do you need to say this?  "Little Fatty, Big Fatty, and Lu Hongzhe all expressed their contempt: "Zaishi (brother), do you think any of us except Junxi can have a relationship with Mai Kuraki?  They are not all on the same level, okay?  " Junjin, who was lying on the gun: "" Zheng Junhe also thought of this after saying it, and said apologetically: "I'm sorry, I forgot that you are Shinhwa By the way, Shinhwa has been active in Neon, right, so you guys  There must have been contact, right?  "It caused 2 injuries to Junjin. "Yeah.  Liu Zaishi smiled and said, "Junjin is a myth no matter how you say it, how could you not know Mai Kuraki, right?"  " Junjin really wanted to roll his eyes at this Damn, don't think that I don't know that you are complaining when you say this, Junjin burst into tears. " _ Facing the questions of Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha (translated by Choi Junxi), Mai Kuraki  He also bowed to Junjin very politely, "I have also listened to Shinhwa-kun's music, it is very good" The implication is, uh, I'm sorry, I don't know Lin Mu, who came to the side after hearing the news,  Yin Xueyue and other assistants were also whispering to each other secretly: "Wow, this is Mai-K. I didn't expect to see so many Mai-K's here. Oppa, you said I would ask her for a photo later and she would agree.  ?  " Lin Mu was speechless. "Yeah, ??Be quiet, haven't you seen Kuraki Mai? Before what photos were taken together!  Are you a paparazzi" Sticking out her tongue, Yin Xueyue made a face at him, "If you don't want it, don't that's right!  "Looking at Cui Junxi and Cangmu Mai over there, they were chatting very excitedly, Yin Xueyue suddenly remembered something, her eyes rolled around and she said: "How do you think Cangmu Mai knew that Junxi was here?  Could it be" "What could it be?  It was Brother Nan who told the people from NORTHERNMUSIC that Junxi was recording a show in Neon these two days. If he wanted to discuss cooperation, he could go and talk to Junxi in person" Lin Mu was also surprised. "I don't know who's coming either.  It's actually Mai-k" He thought of the one who fell to the ground that day "Anyway, there's something good to watch.  "Someone felt very guilty and wanted to change the subject.?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 7 After reading this chapter, some people may ask, who is the heroine?

    And here, Kuraki Mai also explained: "Because I like Cui Jun's music, I was honored to meet Cui Jun during a recording under the introduction of a friend" Liu Zaishi, Cui Junxi, and Lin Mu, who knew about it, smiled slightly at the corners of their mouths.  move.  It seems that the goddess is also thoughtful and knows what can and cannot be said "Then" Zheng Junhe still wanted to ask.  But he was interrupted by Cui Junxi, "Hey brother, is it interesting to worry about this? Mai-k-chan finally came to our infinite challenge. If you don't want to treat her well, just ask if you have these" "Yeah, then you say  What are you asking?" Big Fatty was very aggrieved: "What if the show is not like this?" "Why should we play a game?" Big Fatty can still handle it here, but the crazy kid over there is excited again, "Brother, nim,  How about we play the paper-catching game (a game of passing paper with your face)¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Choi Jun-seok.  He hurriedly slapped him in the back.  "Hahaha" Kuraki Mai looked puzzled as Cui Junxi slapped all her members away, and asked curiously, "Cui Jun, what did you say?" Cui Junxi didn't dare to translate to her, he just changed the subject.  : "Nothing, by the way, mai-k, are you here for fun or" Sure enough, Mai Kuraki also lied knowingly: "Well, I came here to recuperate because I was too tired from the publicity It was also a chance.  It was a coincidence that I found out you were here" Liu Zaishi and the others sighed half-truthfully: "That's it!" "I've been listening to Mai-k's new album, it's very good" "Brother, don't lie.  Man, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ve heard of Mai-k¡¯s work before!¡± Cui Junxi also whispered to Kuraki Mai while translating, and said with a smile: ¡°Mai-k, you have finished the promotion period for this album?  Did you get a good result?" "It's okay." It's not like Cui Junxi didn't turn over Mai Kuraki's words.  "It's not comparable to Cui Jun's achievements in South Korea I heard that you swept many award ceremonies this year? Even your country's Minister of Culture appreciates your work Sure enough, I thought Cui Jun's album was very good at the beginning.  AmazingI look forward to your entry into Neon" "What's wrong?" Liu Zaishi and the others looked at him very strangely when they saw Cui Junxi's delay in translating.  "What did Mai Kuraki say?" "Brother, it's such a long paragraph, so I'm sure the maknae won't be able to read it, right?" Zheng Hengdon said with a smile.  The production team finally called the translator over. After listening to what the translator said, Kim Tae-ho and the others could not hold back their laughter and said, "No, in Brother Shi, Mai Kuraki said that what happened to Jun-seok on the golden record, she  Everyone in Neon has heard about it, it¡¯s amazing" "Huh? Mai-k-chan has also heard about this?" Liu Zaishi smiled and said, "It seems like Neon is quite popular  ¡­¡± ¡°Then why no one came to pick him up? Even Junjin had a lot of fans¡± Zheng Junhe said it twice.  ¡°Brother, I¡¯m on your side.¡± Junjin jumped up and down.  "Hahaha" Unable to see Cui Junxi being 'ridiculed', Kuraki Mai suddenly said: "No way, look, am I just here to cheer for Cui Jun?" Wow, the Infinite Challengers were all choked, and then  I can¡¯t even laugh anymore.  Cui Junxi was grateful, stood up hurriedly and said, "Thank you very much, Mai-k" "No need to be polite" the cute girl clasped her hands.  "" "Yeah." The members were jealous, "That's enough for you. You're not satisfied with dating a Korean diva. You came all the way to Neon, and you actually have your lover. You can't survive this life!"  The crazy kid's crazy words made the Koreans at the scene laugh and worry at the same time, but the managers of Choi Junxi and Mai Kuraki were not much simpler, and they were both lying.  "Brother, please stop saying this. It's so rude!" Cui Junxi frowned.  "" Kuraki Mai's agent also said something to the production team, so Kim Taeho said: "Hongzhe, pay attention to your sense of proportion!" Obviously, the audience will not be able to see this scene later, even if everyone knows it  Lu Hongzhe was just joking, but The people from the production team looked at Mai Kuraki's agent with complicated eyes.  If only this guy wasn't there!     ¡­¡­ah?  Here, Mai Kuraki didn't understand what everyone was laughing at, so she asked Cui Junxi intimately: "What are they laughing at?" Cui Junxijun's face was also slightly red, and he didn't dare to answer. He just said, "It's nothing, they are used to joking, and they do it from time to time.  Go crazy!" "Huh?" Mai Kuraki blinked.  "Anyway, Mai-k-chan, thank you very much for coming. If I can't repay you, let's sing a song for you.  "Cui Junxi turned away quickly and said. "Brother, it's rare for Mai Kuraki to come to our show. Why don't you all perform?  You all said that you are here from fans" When Liu Zaishi and others heard this, they understood that the maknae was planning to let Kuraki Mai take advantage of the opportunity to promote the album she released last year, so they cooperated and said, "Okay, who comes first?  " "Of course Brother Mingxiu!  " "Yeah, I don't like Kuraki Mai, I like Hamasaki Ayumi!  "The father was also ruthless and said directly. (In fact, he has never heard of Kuraki Mai's works) Kuraki Mai: "" (Naturally Cui Junxi translated it) She also said with subtle eyes: "Ayu?  I like it too. Why don't you sing one of hers? I'll tell her when I get back!  " Ayu is Hamasaki Ayumi's nickname. The members didn't understand it at first. When Cui Junxi, who was overjoyed, translated it, he slapped Park Myung-soo desperately and said: "Brother, you are finished. You are hated by Mai Kuraki. She said something sarcastic.  "What a complaint from the Asian diva, brother Mingxiu, you are also a scorpion - you are the only one who is poisonous!"  " "Dafa!  Mai Kuraki can actually complain about people!  Brother Mingxiu, you are dead, and you actually offended" "Hamazaki Ayumi?  Why didn't you say Kumi Koda?  " The members couldn't stop laughing, while Park Myung-soo looked extremely embarrassed. "No" "How is it?  The girl pretended to be serious and looked even more cute, "Pu Jun, do you want to sing?"  Kumi I don't mind.  " "Poof.  " Laughing members and some staff members. ,  After the short interview, the members said goodbye to Hitokuragi Mai with good humor, "I'm really grateful for the visit, Mai-chan, thank you." "Can you sign your autograph for me?  ?  It¡¯s really your fans who are here¡± ¡°I can take a group photoah, thank you¡± ¡°Fighting, I always support you¡± ¡°a?ri?ga?tou?go?za?i?ma?su¡± Looking at the reluctant Chi  For the members who were reluctant to go in, Cui Junxi said funnyly, "Mai-k, where is your car?"  Let me give it to you.  " "No need, Mr. Cui.  "Kuragi Mai said anxiously. "The car is outside. The agent went to pick it up." "I want it.  It¡¯s so cold that you came to visit the class, I¡¯m really grateful It¡¯s dark again, and I don¡¯t feel comfortable with you alone, so let me see you off.¡± Cui Junxi gathered his coat and said to Liu Zaishi and the others: ¡°Brother,  You guys go in first and I'll send you mai-k.  " "Oh, go ahead, go ahead." "Let's go," Cui Junxi said after getting the members. "Mai-k-chan." Looking at the man's gentle and warm smile under the dim light, Kuraki Mai was silent for a while, then raised her head, "Okay,  Then thank you very much Mr. Cui." "That's right.  " Looking at the sky, Cui Junxi said. " Along the way, Cui Junxi felt that it seemed to be snowing, so he worriedly asked: "Is everything okay with this kind of weather?"  Mai-k sauce?  How about staying here for one night" "It's okay." She exhaled a white breath, and the girl looked like a snow elf. "" She playfully kicked the snow next to her, and Mai Kuraki said happily: "I  It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen so much snow. I¡¯ve been promoting it all the time, but it¡¯s hard to appreciate this year¡¯s snow scene¡± ¡°It was last year, maybe.  "A certain man who didn't understand the charm." Mai Kuraki nodded, "Yes, from last year." After a pause, the girl said: "Cui Jun, do you know?"  Sometimes I envy you.  "    "ah?  " Facing the fox's puzzled gaze, the goddess said these heart-warming words: "You can choose a relaxing and funny future, and be happy every day, as if there is nothing to worry about" Cui Junxi was silent.  And Kuraki Mai seemed to just want someone to listen to her talk, and didn't care about the others so much, and continued: "You know?  In order to promote this record this year, I traveled to many cities, Kyushu, Shikoku, Osaka, Nagoya, Kanto, Hokkaido, Tokyo, and almost the entire Neon. After a lap, I often wake up and wonder where I am?  Many times, I wanted to go home and forget it, but the album took a lot of hard work from many people in the club, and I couldn¡¯t just think about myself" "When I was in Hokkaido, although there was a beautiful snow scene, I was almost always in hotels, airports, etc.  The time spent in signing is not like walking in the heavy snow like this, thinking about nothing, doing nothing, just walking I am very satisfied." "You know?  When he heard the president say, Cui Jun wasWhen I was filming a program in Neon and Nagano, I really wanted to see you again, so I volunteered that I could make a trip for the president The president couldn't resist me, so Haha, right?  Very willful?  " Looking at Kuraki Mai, who was kicking the snow on the roadside step by step like a child, Cui Junxi shook his head gently. "Yes." Mai clapped her hands together, "I knew Cui Jun was a very gentle person.  "People" "Do you know?"  It¡¯s not just perfunctory to say that I like Cui Jun¡¯s songs. When I had free time, I specially played a song called ¡°Grandfather¡± in Korean from Cui Jun¡¯s last album.¡± Mai Kuraki turned around and raised her index finger cutely.  "How about, do you want me to hum it for you?  " Cui Junxi nodded with a smile and wiped the snowflakes off her head. "" Mai Kuraki did not refuse, but happily watched him working for her, and then walked backwards and hummed.  ¡± ¡°Tokyo¡¯s Sky View¡± ¡°Far and Away Night¡± ¡°Dream Chase¡± "¤ÆÀï¤ì¤¿½Ö" "¼û³ö¤Ã¤Æ¤¯¤ì¤¿¤¢¤Î´º¤ÎÈÕ" "îm¤ê "Regret" "¤Ê¤¤¤è" "Imanshin ¤«¤é¤¢¤ê¤¬¤È¤¦" Under the flying snow all over the sky, the melodious singing sounded far away,  So far ?,

 Chapter 8 The next day

    Before dawn the next day, the Wuchao members were called out by the production team.  "What time is it, Brother Shi." Cui Junxi said in a daze.  Yoo Jae Suk, who also had hair like a chicken coop, sat up in a daze and said halfway: "I don't know Taeho woke me up in the middle of his sleep. I don't know what time it is" "" Zheng Hengdon turned over.  Individual.  He slept on the floor with Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo last night, not to mention how sleepy he was now.  ¡°Brother Mingxiu got up last night and kept me awake all night!¡± the crazy kid complained.  "I went to the bathroom." Dad was energetic, rubbing his thin hair and saying in a hoarse voice.  "Why did you wake us up so early?" Zheng Junhe also got up.  ¡°Are you going to train?¡± Junjin.  "Junxi, get up." He pushed Cui Junxi.  The fox murmured twice: "I'm not going to work today! Brother, please take a sick leave for me" Liu Zaishi and Zheng Hengdun smiled.  "Yeah, I'm still thinking about it! What do you mean by being a broadcaster? You go to work when you say you want to go to work, and you don't go to work when you say you don't?" Even Zheng Junhe said: "In today's society, you may not be able to go to work if you want to, classes  ¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± As usual, they are complaining about the situation of MBC.  Maybe it was just a joke, but these guys couldn't stand it anymore and they shouted from time to time, which made everyone in the post-production department scratch their heads.  Jin Taihao laughed twice, then stopped them and said: "Okay, get up, today's task is very heavy." The members got up reluctantly and listlessly.  After briefly freshening up, the members were driven out of the dormitory by the production team like ducks.  "What are we going to do?" Cui Junxi yawned, looking at the vast white area and asked blankly.  "Let's exercise first." Kim Tae-ho's words were an order, but Liu Zaishi and the others had no choice but to run around the dormitory.  "Hey," the old man complained, "It's so cold, and you still have to come out to cool down! Performers really have no human rights!" While the members laughed, Liu Zaishi also stopped him and said, "Hey, that's not what I said. Since you're doing this,  If you do this job, you have to work hard, otherwise why would they pay you? " "But it's not much!" Park Mingxiu said sharply.  "There must be more than us!" the crazy kid said harshly.  Park Mingxiu choked.  "Hahaha" "Hey brother." Cui Junxi said: "In terms of many, none of us can compare to Brother Zaishi" "Go." Liu Zaishi said angrily: "You are also good, okay?" Looking at the members  The internal strife between them over money, combined with the situation of MBC at the time, caused a lot of discussion for a while.  Kim Tae-ho, on the other hand, looked helplessly at the way they exposed the scandal, and said to the radio operator beside him: "Remember to edit this before broadcasting." The implication is that if it can be broadcast, it will be broadcast, and if it cannot be broadcast, it will be cut.  Pu Yingzai nodded to express his understanding.  "But." Here, Zheng Hengdon also said worriedly: "Brother nim, can these things we talked about be broadcast later?" Liu Zaishi gasped while running: "Then let's return the topic! Junxi,  Is there anyone else coming to visit the class today?¡± ¡°Will Hyori come?¡± Poof, the members laughed.  "Ah, what did you say to Kuraki Mai last night? She actually met you, which completely refreshed my view of you!" Junjin said: "Junxi, next time you enter Neon, remember to support our Shinhwa."  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes, "Brother Jin, stop laughing at me here. Brother is a myth, and you still need me, a junior, to support you? Brother Jin can take care of me!" He praised.  "Myths are nothing, Ayumi Hamasaki is great!" Dad couldn't see that he was being marginalized, so he intervened.  The members laughed.  They all said: "Brother Mingxiu, do you not know any other neon stars except Ayumi Hamasaki?" "Even if you are ignorant, right? But Ayumi Hamasaki is not a star of your era, brother Mingxiu, how can you do this?  Don¡¯t you know old stars like Tsugawa Masahiko and Saijo Hideki? Aren¡¯t they from my era?¡± ¡°Yeah, Mingxiu¡¯s family was not in good condition at that time, so¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Laughing.  , the members completed the filming of getting up.  When having breakfast "early", the members met the contestants who were getting up.  ¡°Nuna, did you just wake up?¡± Cui Junxi said hello to a female player who caught his eye.  &nbsp; "Oh" the contestant was a little embarrassed and didn't dare to look at him.  "Yeah, stop picking up girls. Why don't you think it's troublesome enough?" the crazy kid said in a loud voice.  "Girl, let me tell you, this guy is just lying to girls, don't get involved" I'm going!  Cui Junxi took off with a grand and angry kick.  Bang The crazy kid slammed the door.  "Hahaha" Pulling the two people into joking, Liu Zaishi said: "Okay, don't be embarrassed! Of course, Hongzhe, don't always say excessive things" Lu Hongzhe shrugged and said with a smile: "  Got it! Girl, let me tell you" "It's not over, right?" Cui Junxi covered his mouth, nodded apologetically, and pulled this guy into the kitchen.  "Hahaha" When coach Jiang Guangpei and the others got up, even coach Quan Renhe couldn't help but glance at the camera and said hesitantly: "I heard, well, last night Mai Kuraki was here.  Already?" Everyone smiled.  Liu Zaishi said: "I can't tell, coach, are you still a fan of Mai-K?" "Hey, brother, please don't pretend to be familiar if you are not familiar with it, okay? Is Mai-K also your name?" Zheng Hyungdon killed two birds with one stone, "That's right.  Exclusively for the maknae" "Hey brother!" Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha" "Anyway." Seeing the excitement, Jiang Guangpei couldn't help but make a joke. He said: "Jun Xixi, get an autograph for Lao Quan, and he will teach you whatever you want to learn."  !¡± ¡°¡­Pfft¡± ¡°Wahaha¡±¡­,¡­ After breakfast, the members finally took a ride with the contestants to the Lianqian Center to prepare for the first physical experience of the day.  Along the way, Junjin's sharp eyes discovered that the track was actually disconnected, which meant that if he didn't brake, it was entirely possible to rush down. His face changed drastically and he said: "Why hasn't this been repaired?" Coach Jiang Guangpei just said  He glanced at it and said calmly: "It's okay. Stop the car. It's not dangerous." Cui Junxi and the others looked at each other speechlessly.  "Coach." Cui Junxi asked worriedly: "Can a novice participate in the diving single-player combo?" Jiang Guangpei finally became serious for a moment and mused: "It stands to reason that it is a bit difficult. It depends on what the competition says? Really?  No, just practice the four-person sit-down with everyone else." Quan Renhe also said: "Generally speaking, only players who have undergone strict training are allowed to participate in the diving combo!  Movement" Damn it!  Cui Junxi almost bit off his tongue. He shouted: "Coach, is this what you should say? You just don't comfort me, but you scare me! I quit, PD, I haven't lived enough."  ¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Arrive at the starting point of the track on the mountainside.  The prepared staff and coaches began to spread some knowledge to the members: "Here is the brake lever, which is used to control the braking system at the bottom" "After everyone sits on it, seat 4  Members should put away the tail handle to avoid collisions" "Everyone has a chance to experience it! Because it is the first time, we will be with the contestants uh, 7 people, first in pairs, and finally Jun.  "Xi and Junjin, can one of you sit one more time?" Cui Junxi and Junjin nodded indifferently, Cui Junxi said: "Brother, nim, should you sit or should I sit?" Junjin said thoughtfully: "You still want to practice solo, 4  It's up to me." Cui Junxi hugged him gratefully.  Jiang Guangpei took a look and said, "That's it!" "Well, let's practice how to sit in advance. Jun Hexi and Zaishi Xi will sit in first" He called the name.  The members were also shocked, finally feeling the pressure before experiencing the real thing.  Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha sat down with stiff expressions.  "Well, it's a bit crowded" Liu Zaishi said.  "Just squeeze in." After the national player in position 4 got on, Jiang Guangpei himself squeezed into the driver's seat, "On Shixi, shrink back a little, yes, that's it" In the screen  , four big men are all squeezed into a long and narrow car, it¡¯s as funny as you want.  Zheng Hengdun said: "Wow, so handsome." Cui Junxi rolled his eyes inwardly, but said: "Yes, he is so handsome!" There is no other way to do this except to say he is handsome "What." Jiang Guangpei continued to explain.  Said: "Although you don't need to experience braking this time, you all need to understand how to use it. In Shixi, you get off first. Yes, usually the player in position 2 gets off first, followed by position 3 and position 1.  , and finally No. 4, ?"Everyone needs to remember clearly" "Ø¿" Faced with serious topics, the members did not dare to argue. After all, this is no joke. If you really run, you can reach hundreds of kilometers per hour without following the rules and procedures.  Let's go, the cliff is the tragic ending. At that time, it can't be fooled by saying sorry. So at this moment, everyone listened carefully to Jiang Guangpei's explanation. "So No. 4 is the most important?"  Except for the driver" "Yeah.  "It would be better for Junjin and Junxi to serve as the 4th position. The maknae should be more flexible and agile" Zheng Junhe suggested. Coach Jiang Guangbae thought for a while and agreed. "Yes, but because Junxixi is likely to  Participating in the selection of a single team, so we need another No. 4 position, let Hendon Xi take the position.  " Zheng Hengdun's expression suddenly changed, and he said nervously: "I can, no, I mean, am I competent?  " Liu Zaishi patted his shoulder comfortingly, "It's okay, Hendon. It's our first time contacting you, so we are all nervous, but your brothers all support you, so don't worry" "" _?¡­  ¡­,¡­

 Chapter 9 The choice between life and death

    After preparations were completed, the members finally arrived at the starting point of the track.  Coach Jiang Guangpei clapped his hands and said encouragingly: "Everyone is fighting, now is the time to truly experience it." Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha's expressions were very stiff. Afterwards, they were the first group of members to ride on the skid.  Together with coach Jiang Guangpei and another player, we were sitting on the skid car in front of us, running from the mountainside to the foot of the mountain at an average speed of 130km/h. The whole distance was 1,350 meters. In other words, it only took a few seconds from start to finish.  Therefore, Yoo Jae-seok was nervous and asked Kim Tae-ho again: "Tae-ho, the production team has really been there? Is it not dangerous?" Kim Tae-ho shook his head, "Don't worry." The fact is that in the later stage, Kim Tae-ho was in front of the camera  He broke the news: "I'm really lying to the members by saying I've been there! Why? It's not us who have been there anyway I just said that for fun, saying I've been there" (True story) Yoo Jae-seok didn't know it at the time, he was just fooled  The nodded.  "Brother, it's okay!" Cui Junxi consoled him.  "Since the production team has all sat there, it should be nothing, otherwise they wouldn't have asked us to sit." "Besides," he joked, "Didn't you say that sister-in-law Jing'en also sat there? What did she say? It should be  Are you okay?" Liu Zaishi looked distressed: "She said she felt bad" The members finally had smiles on their faces.  They comforted him one after another, and at the same time encouraged themselves: "Hey brother (Jaeseok), what should we do if you say this? Yeah, you and your wife also talked about sharing experiences and topics, but we are just one person, how much have we done?  It¡¯s a bad thing, I only committed this crime in my life" "Hahaha" "Okay, get ready." Jiang Guangpei listened carefully to the voice on the radio, then turned around and said, "It's our turn." "It's our turn."  With a stiff face, he put on a full-face helmet and got on the car, followed by the coach and the players - because he was a newbie, it was his first time to start the race with others pushing him, so the members did not need to push themselves onto the car. This saves the time.  It took a lot of effort from the members.  ¡°Fighting!¡± Everyone cheered loudly.  "Fighting." Yoo Jae-seok and Jung Jun-ha were also broadcasters after all, and finally did not forget their responsibilities and said to the miniature camera attached to the helmet.  "3, 2, 1 GO!" The own players pushed Coach Kang Kwang-bae and Yoo Jae-seok, Jung Jun-ha, and the others off the tunnel-like track in front of them.  ¡°Wow¡± ¡°It¡¯s really going down!¡± Yoo Jae-seok and the other members kept exclaiming.  "There's a huge difference between speed and practice!" Cui Junxi bit his tongue and said, "Brother! This is too fast!" Lu Hongzhe also said in horror, "I really didn't know things would be like this! He looked so handsome in the video.  That¡¯s why I asked for a challenge, I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± Cui Junxi and Junjin were both speechless.  Dad hit him on the back of the head, "Ah, you still say such things at this time, we will be killed by you!" "Hahaha" The sound of the rumbling track and the friction of the ice truck spread quickly, Cui Junxi said worriedly  : "Is this really okay? Brother Shi and the others" The production team who watched through the camera screen shook their heads, "It's okay" Cui Junxi and the others were somewhat relieved.  After a pause, Cui Junxi said jokingly: "Brother Hongzhe, don't blame me for scolding you, okay? You don't know if you were deceived by the production team, or if you committed suicide and dragged us to be buried with you In short, no matter which one, we will."  He died unjustly." Lu Hongzhe was helpless and the members smiled.  Jin Taihao smiled and said: "This really has nothing to do with us, it was Hongzhe's idea! He said this is very interesting" Lu Hongzhe decisively took the risk again.  Listening to the roar that had reached the bottom, Zheng Hengdun showed a sincere smile and said: "No matter what, Hongzhe." He said to Lu Hongzhe: "If you have any ideas next time, please discuss it with your brothers.  Mention it, okay? Brothers, I really can¡¯t stand it, your thinking is too perverted¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Here, Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha, who arrived at the finish line safely, also looked like they were surviving the disaster, hugging each other and crying:  "Survived, we actually survived! Brother Junhe//" "Jaishi, my legs are weak" Coach Jiang Guangpei looked at them playing tricks here in amusement, Shao Qing, then clapped his hands and said:  "Well, it's amazing. You did a great job on this test ride!" Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha said to him and the players with tears in their eyes: "Thank you, thank you to the coach and players for their help" They?The camera said: "I never thought that we would have the day to do double-barreling. Today we finally tried it. It is an amazing sport" , And when the two parties gathered again, Liu Jae-seok and Jung Jun-ha  He once again pretended that nothing happened and said arrogantly: "Yeah, it's actually not as fast as we thought" "Yes, Zaishi and I felt quite interesting when we were sitting on the stone" But even Lu Hongzhe didn't believe it.  Said: "Brother, we heard from the staff that you started crying before you even got off the car" Dang Dang Dang, the skeleton of Yoo Jae Suk and Zheng Jun Ha was buried.  "Hahaha" "Anyway, the next team!" Seeing that he couldn't deceive them, Liu Zaishi simply said without pretense: "Let you also try the taste of death! Hahaha" "Hongzhe, you must let you do it this time  Sit down! Don¡¯t think you can get away with it just because you are timid!¡± ¡°Brother Mingxiu, be careful not to flash your waist!¡± ¡°Hendon, huh¡± The members looked at each other in disbelief.  Cui Junxi couldn't help but said: "Isn't this brother crazy after sitting for a while?" "" Liu Zaishi.  "Hahaha" After half the payment, Liu Zaishi said the truth: "The excitement is 100 times that of a roller coaster! It's better for everyone to be prepared." Zheng Junhe also nodded, "At that moment, I really seemed to see heaven" Jiang  Guang Pei laughed, "It's not that exaggerated, right?" Everyone laughed.  "Coach, don't worry about them. Brothers, this is an exaggerated show." Cui Junxi said, exposing their old ways, "This way the audience won't blame them for being timid."  A big brother.  "Yeah." "Hahaha." After a few minutes of laughter, the broadcast came out again, "" "This is the turn of the dive players." Jiang Guangpei said again.  "Ah, who's here?" he said to the Korean players standing aside.  A young female contestant came out, the same one who had stared at Cui Junxi in the kitchen that morning.  Cui Junxi smiled and said: "It turns out that nuna is a one-person pry team. Why do you think of playing this?" The player glanced at the camera and said, "It's okay. Just tell me, sister." Cui Junxi comforted her.  The contestant finally relaxed and said, "I was introduced by a friend" The voice was not loud, so everyone had to listen carefully to hear it.  Liu Zaishi smiled, "Which friend is it? Why did she recommend you to play this?" He looked at the players aside.  Among them, a young female player said abruptly: "To let her experience the taste of death!" Boom. ?? Laughing Choi Jun-seok with the contestants and production team.  The shy player¡¯s mouth twitched.  Liu Zaishi saw it, and stepped forward to pat her comfortingly and said: "It turns out that bad friends are everywhere, Yingqing Xi" He glanced at the name on the player's clothes and said: "My condolences." Obviously, he also remembered it.  He said it himself before.  Everyone smiled.  After a brief banter, such a shy young contestant did something that surprised everyone so much that they couldn't even close their mouths. They saw her very handsome approach and dive. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He rushed down the runway like an arrow.  "Oh, hell!" Lu Hongzhe, Zheng Hengdon, and Cui Junxi scratched their heads, "This is too fast." "Oh, you are going to challenge this later? Junxi, I feel sorry for you!" Dad laughed wildly and slapped him.  Busy back.  Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha laughed happily.  Looking at the single-man diving ice sled, which looked really dangerous, Cui Junxi said to coach Kang Kwangbae and Kim Taeho with a sad face: "Coach, PD, do I really want to challenge it?" Kang Kwangbae and Kim Taeho smiled.  "Don't worry, we'll wait until there's a decision on the field! Besides, it's not as dangerous as it seems Isn't this coach Quan Renhe?" And Kim Tae-ho also said: "Junxi, don't worry, really, the risk is not big.  "In response, the maknae could only knock out his teeth and swallow blood, and reluctantly said: "Okay, okay" When the members saw it, they finally put aside their joking hearts and said comfortingly: "It's okay, Junxi,  We all support you." "Don't put so much pressure on me. Didn't the coach and PD say it's not that big of a risk" Cui Junxi's expression softened again. ?After the single-man pry training, Jiang Guangpei said again: "Hey, it's our turn now." Park Mingxiu and Lu Hongzhe's expressions froze.  "Fighting!" Everyone cheered them up.  Lu Hongzhe asked: "Is it okay if I don't sit here?" He collapsed, "Brother Shi, I promise that I will work harder and be more funny in the future! Don't let me sit here, okay?" "Crying loudly"  The look made everyone smile.  "Yeah." Yoo Jae Suk also replied absurdly: "This is a project you proposed to challenge yourself, so what does it matter if you say you won't do it now! The audience will misunderstand" "The important thing is, I will kill you!"  Park Mingxiu said fiercely.  ¡­Poof.  With no choice but to do so, Lu Hongzhe got on the crowbar with a pale face and no tears. "We agreed, coach, we must be sent down safely," he begged.  Coach Jiang Guangpei showed eight big white teeth.  "Don't worry, isn't the fun of life just to challenge life and death!" Oh! The dumbfounded crazy kids and the members and production team who laughed like crazy.

 Chapter 10 For Azeroth

    If it was just words, when it was Cui Junxi's turn, he really experienced the excitement of life and death that the coach and Liu Zaishi said.  () () | (8) "Yeah!" He gritted his teeth desperately and ran quickly on the narrow and icy track. His ears were filled with the loud noise caused by the friction between the track and the ice skates, and he was also surrounded by  The ice chips brought up from time to time hit him - he finally understood why he had to wear a helmet. In addition to protecting the players' heads from being damaged by impact, it was also very difficult for the athletes to open their eyes. The center force of 3g  It tightly compresses the athlete's cervical and lumbar spine, making it extremely difficult for the athlete to move, let alone react.  With an average of 13o and a maximum of 16o, it only takes 1 minute for athletes to run more than 1300 meters.  When Cui Junxi and Junjin, who was riding in the second round, reached the finish line at the foot of the mountain, even if the skid car had brakes, it could hit the safety protection mat at the end of the track, a huge sponge and cloth hybrid mat.  Junjin laughed loudly and said: "Hey Junxi, how do you feel?" Cui Junxi walked out of the crowbar with his weak feet with the support of coach Jiang Guangpei and the production team, and said with a smile that was uglier than crying: "PD, what do you want?  Are you telling the truth or a lie? " Qian Duoduo didn't react for a while, "What's true" Junjin laughed first. After experiencing it once, he became less timid and teased: "How can it be a lie if it's true?  So what?" Cui Junxi smiled, "That's a lie: wow, it's so interesting!" Qian Duoduo finally realized, "What's the truth?"  Cui Junxi looked at him with contempt, and the smile on his face suddenly dropped, "I want to go home." Looking at the angry fox squatting in the corner, not to mention the production team, even Jiang Guangpei  The coach and the others couldn't help but laugh: "Is this guy always like this?" "A guy who makes people laugh" _ ,  And this is not over yet, because Cui Junxi wants to challenge the solo ice sled, in the afternoon  , when the members practiced 4-person pry, he not only had to accompany the practice, but also worked overtime to practice solo - Neon agreed to the request of the production team and coach, which means that no accident, Cui Junxi  The one-man sled run is set.  However, due to safety and other factors, the production team and coach did not let Cui Junxi directly experience the solo ice sleigh in the morning. Instead, they carefully rehearsed and practiced with him for a period of time in the afternoon before going back.  Let Cui Junxi experience a single ice sled for himself.  "Is it really okay?" Zheng Hengdun asked worriedly on the track in the morning.  Cui Junxi gave a thumbs up with a smile - even though he had been joking about all the complaints before, he has come even if he doesn't come, and he has done it even if he doesn't do it. As a man, the matter has come to this, and it is useless to talk more.  It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay Cui Junxi kept hypnotizing himself.  "Coach, are you really okay?" Just because he didn't answer didn't mean the members were relieved. Liu Zaishi also asked Jiang Guangbae worriedly.  "Yeah, don't do it if it's dangerous." Park Mingxiu said sincerely for his sake, "Don't worry about the camera or not. Do you want to risk your life for the sake of the audience?"  , but he was afraid that he would be scolded by the audience: "What are you talking about? When will the audience kill us" "Go away." The image of the father is actually quite tall at this moment, from the perspective of an artist.  "You can sacrifice yourself if you love it. We are just mortals. Can't we be afraid of anything?" "Brother." Cui Junxi was also moved and said, "It's okay. I made this decision after careful consideration.  , Coach Quan¡¯s guidance and the afternoon training are all the capital of this experience" Park Mingxiu glanced at the camera and said helplessly: "As long as you are happy." After saying that, he ignored Liu Zaishi who was holding him, a little angry.  stood aside.  "Actually, you really don't need to worry so much" Coach Quan Renhe saw that the atmosphere was a bit solid, and said hurriedly: "Because Junxi is a newbie, the steel frame snowmobile we prepared is a little different from the ordinary steel frame snowmobile  ¡­¡± ¡°Due to the preparation and materials, this is much slower than the bobsleigh used by ordinary athletes. When running¡± ¡°Really?¡± Not to mention the members, even Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.  He took a breath and looked at the shiny gray skateboard, "So, you won't rush down like nuna did in the morning?" Quan Ren smiled together.  "You can rush if you rush, but the speed is really not that fastListen to me, there is no certain speed, and ice sledding is more dangerous because you will fall off the car."?¡­As long as you have a good grasp of the direction, yes, that¡¯s what I told you this afternoon¡­it¡¯s actually not as dangerous as you think¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps Kwon In-hak¡¯s words gave everyone a little more confidence, and Liu Jae-seok and the others were not so dangerous after all.  Worried, he just patted his shoulders one by one and said: "Fighting, Junxi.  "    "Um.  "Cui Junxi also exhaled and lay down on the steel frame snowmobile (skateboard). "3, 2, 1 go!  " "" The distance between his face and the ice surface was only about ten centimeters, and the sound of friction between the skates and the track could be heard in his ears. Cui Junxi's mind was blank and he tried to open his eyes wide. Not only the ice surface flew by in front of his eyes, but also countless things.  Ice shards also hit his helmet.  "A corner. "Uh-huh.  "Two curves. Cui Junxi finally reacted and tried hard to recall the method of controlling direction and speed taught by the coach in the afternoon. By adjusting the swing of the body in subtle ways, he has achieved turning and balance. "Control the direction wellthat's it.  !  "    "here you go!  !  (Worried)¡± ¡°Scared me to death¡± It can be said that the members who stayed at the starting point were not as relaxed as him. They watched him rush down the ice channel in circles after circles, observing the whole process through the micro camera on his helmet.  The people standing there were even more shocked, their hands and feet were cold, their hearts were in a state of sudden arrest, and seeing their shocked expressions, the audience couldn't help but feel worried about Cui Junxi. "He actually rushed down"  amazing!  " "At this moment, he is not alone. Tens of millions of compatriots have focused their attention on him" "Hey, hey, is that right" "A joke, a joke." With great difficulty, Cui Junxi rushed over with a pale face.  At the end, not only the production team, but also the audience and fans who saw this scene couldn't help but cheer up, "Brother Ord is awesome!  " "Yeah, he actually succeeded in the challenge" "As expected, the maknae is not afraid of anything. If someone stops him, he will crush him forcefully. If no one stops him, he will dig a hole. He exists day and night!  " Later, the hooliganism of a certain netizen "Time Carving Knife" made fans on the official website and personal sites laugh. "I will convince you with your comments!  " "The maknae is indeed a powerful creature that can fight in the sky and on the ground" "My little brother has never made people worry about him since he was a child He even threw my mobile phone into the water yesterday, saying he wanted to test whether it was really waterproof  I'm not afraid anymore, I'm powerless" "The naughty boy is invincible!  My home" "" , In the evening, when the members returned to the dormitory, everyone said with the same enthusiasm: "Junxi Da!  You actually slipped down, how was it, what did it feel like?  " "It's the same sentence: At that moment, I seemed to see the Lord!  "The fox said with his hands clasped together. Everyone in the dormitory laughed. The player who claimed to let his friends experience the taste of death said: "Really?  I just said it, this sport can make your faith firmer all of a sudden!  "(Everyone was eating together) Liu Zaishi couldn't help but smile: "Ah, this relative is like Brother Myungsu, both have venomous tongues" In fact, Park Myungsu, who had not been in a good mood before, then raised the corner of his mouth and said in a bad mood.  : "Isn't it bad to be like me?  I should tell you how uncomfortable it is to hold it in" "Pfft.  ¡±n ¡°How long have you been playing this sport?  "Park Mingxiu is not a person who doesn't know the importance of things. Since the maknae is back safe and sound, everyone may be in a bad mood if they are still entangled in it. So after saying something hatefully that made the people around him laugh, he deliberately said jokingly: "Fuck it.  I can¡¯t think of it, playing this" "For Azerothnot, for faith!  "The naughty national representative. The staff and some players were laughing crazy. (I won¡¯t explain this joke) , After dinner, Lin Mu, who heard the news, also found Cui Junxi with a worried face, "Really  Are you okay?  Didn¡¯t you say you just need to train first?  Why did you just get on it" Cui Junxi shook his head. The cold air made him feel sleepy - the two of them were outside the house at the moment. "It's nothing. After all, the production team also traveled thousands of miles to come to Neon. It seems a bit like not paying any effort.  It doesn¡¯t make sense Of course, after the personal demonstrations and guidance from coaches and staff, I decided to challenge it after knowing that it was indeed not that dangerous. I was not overly enthusiastic" His words made the worried Lin Mu not know what to say.  Okay, half pay?: "It's up to you, the body isn't mine anyway!" The angry look made Cui Junxi, who hadn't seen him take it seriously for a long time, smile.  "Okay, okay, brother, I know it well, don't worry By the way." Seeing what he wanted to say, Cui Junxi hurriedly interrupted him, "You tell Brother Nan about northernmusic, and we'll do it.  "I don't have any objections, as long as he can negotiate the terms" "It's not for anyone, mai-k's enthusiasm can't be let down after all" Lin Mu was speechless.  "Ah, it seems like something did happen to you that night?" He rolled his eyes and returned to his old ways: "Why else would you suddenly become enthusiastic about signing the contract with Neon Company" "!" ,   ¡­8 </br>

 Chapter 11 Members injured

    On the third day, the members went to the training center sleepily again.  "Wait a minute." In confusion, Cui Junxi suddenly heard Junjin shouting: "Brother Hunton hasn't gotten in the car yet!" "Huh?" Cui Junxi opened his eyes suddenly, "No way." "Yeah." The members also said  Only then did he realize that Zheng Hengdun had indeed not followed, and he was immediately happy.  "I really didn't get on the bus" "There are only a few of us, but we don't even know that there is a missing member" "Brother Hunton's presence is too low, no one notices when he is not there" "He did it  Are you there?¡± Even the driver stopped the car in an absurd manner, ¡°You don¡¯t know that we are all in the same team?¡± Everyone laughed.  At this time, a figure ran out of the dormitory. Looking at the way he staggered and pulled out his pants, it goes without saying that the little fat man must have gone to the toilet.  ¡°Brother Hunton probably has gastroenteritis again.¡± Cui Junxi rubbed his eyes and smiled.  "His body is also puffy and fat." Liu Zaishi said: "That head has grown for nothing!" "Hahaha" And Xiaopang also said very unjustly after catching up with the production team's car: "Brother Zaishi, you guys have gone too far.  , you actually left without waiting for me" "Yeah." Pu Mingxiu scolded: "You have been working in the rice field for a long time, who are you to blame" Being exposed is actually a bit embarrassing, so Xiaopang is also slightly embarrassed.  He said hesitantly, "Can't this kind of thing wait? You actually left me and left" Liu Zaishi looked at it and hurriedly changed his mind and said, "Actually, I forgot to say it. I'm sorry, Hengdon."  In fact, you can feel things like atmosphere quite clearly. No, even Zheng Junhe said: "Jin saw that you were not here, so he shouted to stopHengdun, sit here." Zheng Hengdun's expression changed now  After a while, Pu Mingxiu also realized that what he said had gone too far, so he smiled awkwardly and stopped talking.  (Even if you have a good relationship, you will quarrel) , After arriving at the training ground, the members first went to the locker room to change into the training uniforms of the Korean team - because today Wuchao officially participated in the training as a player, not as a passenger, so everything  Everyone gets serious.  Then coach Jiang Guangbae came over and asked: "How is it? Did everyone sleep well last night?" "Not bad." Cui Junxi said first: "Everything is fine except for Myung Soo who farts." "Yeah." Park Myung Soo rewarded  He slapped him, "No matter what I say, it's better than you sleeping like a terrorist, okay? If you don't know, you thought there was a war, crackling" "Hahaha" Dad and the maknae's banter was somewhat dispelled.  In the gloomy atmosphere before, Liu Zaishi glanced at Xiaopang's face and said cheerfully: "Hendon, you have to work hard today, my life is in your hands" - Yesterday afternoon training  At that time, it was determined that Xiaopang and Dapang were responsible for braking at position 4, so there is this saying.  "Brother, your life is too precious (National MC). I can't bear it. You should find someone else." "Is he heavy? He is the lightest among us." Big Fat joked.  ¡°Yeah.¡± _ After the brief joy, the members officially stood on the stage as contestants.  This feeling is indeed very nervous, no, everyone trembled.  "Coach, can we really do this?" "How many more minutes are there?" "Are we really becoming players like this?" "Don't be nervous." Jiang Guangpei comforted them: "Keep in mind what we trained yesterday, it's not difficult  " "Fighting!" A player who went down before them also shook his fists in encouragement.  ¡°¡­Thank you!¡± The members bowed in flattery. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cui Junxi's lips were dry as he watched the skater who was practicing single sleigh quickly run up, dive, and slide. He disappeared from the starting point in an instant.  "It's okay." Junjin, who was closest to him, couldn't help but comfort him while smiling.  Liu Zaishi looked at it and said: "Junxi, it's okay! Don't be nervous" Cui Junxi wanted to squeeze out but couldn't, so he smiled.  Although Cui Junxi pretended to be indifferent when he went back to talk to Lin Mu, he was actually quite scared inside.  "Believe in yourself." Coach Quan Inha encouraged him, "After practicing for so long yesterday, I will be able to finish the run safely today. Fighting!" "Athletes' sweat will not deceive you!" The coach's famous saying.  Cui Junxi then showed a grateful smile.  "Thank you, coach."&nbsp; After a pause, Lu Hongzhe, the culprit, couldn't help but apologize, "Junxi, I'm sorry. It was actually quite interesting when I watched it, but I didn't expect it would be so exciting after trying it myself" "It's okay.  ." Cui Junxi hugged him with relief, "Brother, I am also very wrong about this special episode" "Well, under this kind of life and death pressure (what the hell), the members' usual moods have turned out.  With sincere communication and understanding, we let go a lot, which the production team never expected.  Kim Tae-ho whispered to Qian Duoduo, "Take these pictures." "Yeah!" And here, after waiting anxiously and nervously for a few minutes, it was finally the members' turn to ride as contestants.  "Group A comes first." Jiang Guangpei shouted.  "Yoo Jae Suk, Jung Jun Ha, Junjin" The members whose names were called quickly came out.  Jiang Guangpei gave the last instruction: "Junjin, remember to stand up and ask Zheng Junha to pull the brakes" "Zheng Junha, you must remember to close the rear wing when you get down" "Yoo Jae-seok should get on the car quickly" It can be said that the feeling of sharpening a gun in front of the battle is even more intense.  Nervous, everyone couldn't help but swallow.  "Team South Korea!" shouted the stadium staff on the side.  Jiang Guangpei and Dashen quickly stood on the track.  "3, 2, 1 GO!" A field training session in which the members pushed and braked by themselves finally began.  Liu Zaishi, Zheng Junha, and Junjin first started the long and narrow lever car vigorously, and then coach Jiang Guangbae jumped on the car first, Liu Zaishi stepped on immediately, and Junjin was third.  "Brother, fighting!" The members behind were so nervous that they were speechless. Seeing that they were about to reach the entrance of the track, Zheng Junhe finally sat on it!  "!" Everyone was sweating in their hearts.  Then "Pull your wings, fold your wings!" everyone shouted. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Finally, Zheng Junha retracted the levered tail at the last second (if you don¡¯t do it, there will be a collision, something big will happen) "Huh" "It's so exciting." Cui Junxi said what everyone was thinking, "Just  It was so close! It scared me to death" Others nodded wildly.  "I don't know what it feels like for them to sit, but everyone watching will be very nervous It's better to just sit." "Really?" Lu Hongzhe's eyes lit up.  But Zheng Hengdun blocked him first and said: "Go away, don't think about playing tricks, you have to sit down too!" "Haha." Cui Junxi.  After a while, he asked curiously, "Brother Shi, they should have finished running, how many seconds?" Qian Duoduo shook his head, "It's not clear yet" At this time, Jin Taihao suddenly covered his ears, "  What? I understand, please come up later." "?" Jin Taihao shook his head and said, "It's okay, we'll talk about it later." But his heavy expression gave him away, and Cui Junxi and the others felt a little bit in their hearts.  I had a bad feeling.  Sure enough, not long after, Team A and Jiang Guangpei came back in a minivan, but the members were surprised to find that Junjin was missing from them.  ¡°Brother, why isn¡¯t Junjin here?¡± Cui Junxi asked in surprise.  Zheng Junha with a heavy expression said: "Well, when I was going down, the brakes were not applied properly and hit the cushion" "I don't know if it's because of the sitting posture, Junjin's shoulder was injured" Yoo Jae Suk also said.  Everyone was shocked.  "Are you okay? Junjin" "I don't know." Zheng Junhe said painfully, "I don't know if I didn't brake properly" "Anyway, Junjin is being checked down below. He should be fine" Liu Zaishi  He reluctantly comforted the members.  Group B is even more uneasy.  "Don't think so much." Coach Jiang Guangbae interrupted: "What we have to do now is to complete this training well. As a player" Park Myung-soo, Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Hyung-don were stunned.  At this time, the broadcast also said, "" (Japanese) "It's our turn." Coach Jiang Guangpei clapped his hands, "fighting!" and then couldn't help but remind him again.  "Remember, No. 3 must raise his buttocks so that the person braking can pull the brakes" Lu Hongzhe nodded stiffly.  "Fighting." This time everyone didn't even dare to shout loudly, which shows how nervous everyone is.  "3, 2, 1GO!" "" "yes!" Looking at Park Mingxiu and LuOne by one, Zhe and Zheng Hengdon got into the car safely, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.  "You must, you must" Liu Zaishi clasped his hands together.  Zheng Junhe was even more upset, his lips were dry and his eyes were in a trance, not knowing what he was thinking.  "Can you please stop filming me first?" Cui Junxi forced a smile: "I'm very nervous now" Huang Tianming moved the camera away considerately, and Cui Junxi immediately took a big breath.  For a minute like hell, everyone was anxiously waiting for the next news.  "Ding." Finally, the results of Group B appeared on the screen, which meant that Park Mingxiu and the others had already reached the bottom.  "How's it going?" Liu Zaishi immediately asked worriedly: "No one was injured, right?" "Now, what we care about is safety, not winning or losing" Cui Junxi and Zheng Junha also looked at the production team eagerly.  "Prying exercise does have certain dangers, although it is very exciting" Kim Tae-ho didn't know what to say about this, so he just smiled awkwardly.  After a while, he finally received the call below.  "We're here, but Hunton is also injured" "!" Everyone looked at Jin Taehao in disbelief.  Kim Tae-ho is under so much pressure!  He said with all his strength: "Hey, don't think so much now, there is still Junxi's single sleigh" "Junxi." He looked at Cui Junxi seriously: "Are you sure you still want to challenge?" Cui Junxi was silent.  .  And Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha didn¡¯t know what to say at this time. They just looked back and forth uneasily at the production team and Cui Junxi.  "I want to challenge!"

 Chapter 12 A gap

    The others didn't know what to say, so they kept patting him on the shoulder to encourage him.  Taking a deep breath, Cui Junxi shouted "fight" into the camera and stood at the starting point.  "3, 2, 1 GO!" Cui Junxi hunched over and pushed the snowmobile quickly. Before the bend, he jumped and dived on the snowmobile.  Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo bit their tongues all of a sudden, their tension reaching its highest level.  "Whoosh." "Good job" n, everyone was relieved.  "Yeah, the maknae really rushed down." "Are you okay? Can you see it? The camera" Jin Taihao nodded, "I can see here, there is a camera on the maknae's helmet." The master and the old man  When Dad heard this, he immediately came over to the production team.  "Where? Ah, here it is!" "!" Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo were shocked, "This is too fast, is the maknae okay?" In the picture, Cui Junxi was so fast that he didn't even have a chance to react, and kept rushing.  , all that flashed before my eyes were curves and ice chips.  Coach Quan In-ha also looked nervously at the production team's screen, "It's okay" Compared with yesterday, it was really scary for players with an average speed of 130km/h to use ice sleds, turning one bend after another.  Without giving Cui Junxi a chance to react, the huge central force and gravity pressed him tightly against the ice sled. The 3G gravity squeezed his chest and cervical vertebrae, making him suffer somewhat.  "Yeah" Fortunately, he finally remembered the coach's instructions and straightened his spine as much as possible to avoid injury.  In addition, his health is indeed better than that of the members, so even in the maximum gravity zone, he passed through it safely.  "Yes!" Countless viewers and staff members were all sweating inwardly.  Finally, Cui Junxi¡¯s eyes lit up. This meant that he had crossed the track, which meant that the end was coming soon.  Sure enough, the next second, the venue at the foot of the mountain appeared, from far to near, and soon arrived.  Cui Junxi hurriedly pulled the brakes.  Under the huge sliding power of "Zizzizi", the ice sled crossed the finish line and rushed towards the buffer pad.  "Bang" The staff immediately rushed forward and opened the cushion, "Are you okay?" Cui Junxi shook his head, looking like he had just recovered from the impact, "No, it's okay" But then his legs and feet  He softened and said, "Be careful." The staff hurriedly helped him.  Off the track.  The production team came to greet him, "Junxi, are you okay?" Qian Duoduo asked loudly.  Cui Junxi recovered slightly from the dizziness, "It's okay, where are Junjin and the others?" He looked around worriedly.  "Hunton and everyone went up first. Junjin needs to go to the hospital for a diagnosis" "What?" Cui Junxi was very surprised. He followed the production team to the medical room at the foot of the mountain and saw Junjin who was about to go to the hospital.  "Brother, are you seriously injured? I heard that you need to go to the hospital for a check-up" Junjin showed a strong smile, "It's okay, it's just a little painful. The manager is afraid, so I went to check" He gestured to his shoulder  , it looks like it really can¡¯t be lifted.  "Don't worry, I'll be back soon. I'm Shinhwa." Junjin comforted him instead.  Cui Junxi forced a smile: "Yes, Shinhwa is not that easy to knock down, come on brother Jin!" "Fighting!" After watching Junjin and his manager go to the hospital for examination, Cui Junxi and the production team also returned to the training ground on the mountain.  "Brother Hengdon, are you okay?" Cui Junxi looked at Zheng Hengdun with concern in the first sentence of the meeting.  The production team had previously said that Zheng Hengdon had injured his waist, but he didn¡¯t know the specific situation, so he asked worriedly.  "Brother, don't you need to go to the hospital for a checkup? Brother Jin has already gone I have something to say. You can't joke about your body." Zheng Hengdon then showed a sincere smile, "Thank you, maknae." "It's really something.  , I will say" He hesitated.  "Hunton only bruised his waist due to gravity" Liu Zaishi also explained at the side, "No. 4 is under the greatest pressure. Hunton has a big belly. He can't bend down, so his spine has to bear more pressure.  "There is no pressure" "So, I ask everyone in position 3 to lift their butts," coach Jiang Guangpei also said, "position 4 is the most vulnerable to injury. You have to brake and bear pressure"  "Then what should we do now?" Looking at Zheng Hengdun's frown, Cui Junxi asked worriedly, "Junjin is injured, Hengdun is also injured, and there are 4 people, how to group them? I want to sit with everyone 4  Are there any people trying to pry it?¡±?Yes, there are not enough people now, how do we group them?  Park Mingxiu also said: "We won't challenge the three oldest ones in the end, right?"  " He looked at Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha. "This combination is too scary. It has been almost a century and a half in total.  "Hahaha" "Let's see how Junjin and Hendonxi's injuries are this afternoon."  Junxi, you are doing very well on ice sledding and you can definitely participate in the selection of the national team.  "After discussing with Quan Ren, Jiang Guangpei said thoughtfully. "As for the four-seater joint, let's do this. Liu Zaishi, Lu Hongzhe, and Junxi will sit together again to see how they cooperate with each other  "Liu Zaishi and Lu Hongzhe froze. "Fighting!  "Cui Junxi cheered. "Ah, why are you so lively?  Liu Zaishi joked, "Weren't you always scared before?"  Cui Junxi smiled bitterly, "What can we do?"  Brother Jin is injured, and Hunton doesn't know if he can play. We can't just run away with you three in the end, right?  Just like what Brother Mingxiu said, I feel so sorry for you, brothers. You are already a lot older and said" A crazy kid who was ignored. "Ah, where do you put me when you say this?  Ignore me?  "Hahaha" Among them, Zheng Hyungdon felt very complicated. He wanted to continue the challenge, but he was afraid that the injury on his waist would worsen, so he was very embarrassed to smile or not. And waiting for Liu Zaishi, Choi Junxi and the others  When he challenged again, Park Mingxiu suddenly said: "Ah, if you are not injured, we can challenge" His meaning was meaningful, but maybe his tone was wrong and he was already sensitive. Today Zheng Hyungdon.  He burst out all of a sudden, "Brother, you would have died long ago without me!  "He meant to brake. But just because the two of them were cutting off the beginning and ending, the listeners didn't sound like it at all, so they started to have quarrels. When Jin Taihao saw it, he hurriedly said: "Maybe in the afternoon.  Come on, Hendon, don't worry.  " "Brother, let's see if we can challenge again later. You, Jae Suk, Junxi and the others" "" The two people didn't answer. The production team didn't know what to do.  , I had to try my best not to take pictures of them, and wait to see how it goes when the members come up. And here, Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi, who succeeded in the second challenge, excitedly high-fived the members and staff. "Brother, we succeeded!"  " "luckyguy!  " "Thank you for your hard work." "Brother Shi, seeing how excited you are, are you in a good mood?  Qian Duoduo, who was in charge below, teased, "Do you think you've come to the right time this time?"  " "Don't mention it, I just fell into your trap this time. I actually lied to us and said that it was fun to pry" "Isn't it boring?  " "That's not what I meant" Looking at the tongue-twisting conversation between the two, even Cui Junxi couldn't help but said: "Okay, PD Qian, let the audience judge whether it is interesting or not. Anyway, it's a hard work.  By the way, viewers, fight!  "The people from the production team smiled. , At noon, when everyone was going back for dinner in the car, Liu Zaishi heard about the quarrel between the two and couldn't help but said to Zheng Hengdon: "Henton, are you okay?  Brother Mingxiu didn't mean that. He was just worried about your health. You know, he doesn't know how to express his concern for his brothers, so when he spoke, others seemed a bit rude. There was no malicious intent" "Brother Mingxiu,  My brother is injured. It's okay if you don't comfort him. Why are you angry at your brother?  Was Hunton thinking about the injury?  "After persuading Zheng Hengdon, Liu Zaishi did not forget to 'criticize' Park Myung-soo. After this period of cooling down, the two of them relaxed somewhat, and they twitched the corners of their mouths, and said non-no: "I didn't mean that.  " "Okay, let's talk about it, that's fine." Liu Zaishi laughed and patted the two of them on the arms. "We are all brothers. It would be boring to care too much. What do you think, Hendon?  "    "sorry.  "After all, this is a country baptized by Confucian culture. Even if he apologized, it was Zheng Hengdon who was the younger brother who spoke first, and then Park Mingxiu smiled sheepishly. "I am also wrong, Hengdon. My brother's tone has been bad today, I'm sorry.  "    "it does not matter.  "Xiao Pang said hurriedly. Seeing the two people's harmonious looks, the atmosphere suddenly cleared up. Even Zheng Junhe couldn't help but said: "Uh, what are you going to eat today?  Hendon, eat more and your injury will heal faster.  ¡± Okay, this stupid guy can¡¯t even installEveryone can be straightforward. Cui Junxi smiled and said: "Eating is the best tonic? Brother, Brother Hunton is not you!" Don't blame him for Cui not opening his mouth before, but it is generally not good for him to come forward in such things.  Otherwise, the faces of the brothers would not look good, so he had been watching the communication and exchanges between the brothers with concern. He did not speak until everyone had let go of their worries.  "If everyone is like you, the hospital will probably close down!" "Hahaha" Back to the dormitory, everyone was worried and asked Zheng Hengdun to apply hot compress or something first to see if it could relieve his pain. As for the afternoon training, it was really  It depends on the situation, but if it doesn¡¯t work, I guess Choi Jun-seok will have to join the training and selection of the 4-seater team.  During the meal, the production team told Cui Junxi about this matter, and Cui Junxi said without hesitation: "No problem, as long as the brothers need me, I will pay unconditionally!" At this time, it would be too much to care about it, so he was serious.  He said: "After I finish participating in the solo race first, and then run the 4-man race with everyone else, my physical fitness may be able to keep up"?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 13 Competition

    But the situation changed again at night.  Fastest update "Brother, I'm sorry, I may not be able to sit down tomorrow. I have a trip to Korea tomorrow, so I may have to go back tonight" Lu Hongzhe, the crazy kid, said very embarrassed and embarrassed.  "!" Park Mingxiu looked at him in surprise, "You suggested it, and you ran away first?" "Hey brother." Liu Zaishi comforted him hurriedly: "Hongzhe didn't want to either. The schedule was decided before, and the game is not until tomorrow.  Just startedHongzhe, Hongzhe, haven't you been training and gathering with everyone seriously these past two days? Brother, you are also an artist, so you understand the difficulties here." Park Mingxiu then slowed down.  , "I'm sorry, because I was so surprised, so" But as he said before, the one who initiated it ran away first, which couldn't be more embarrassing, so Lu Hongzhe was sincerely sorry for being restless.  ¡°¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other.  "This is really a special episode full of situations," Cui Junxi sighed.  "What should we do? Do we want to continue the challenge?" He looked at the production team.  "Of course I do!" Liu Zaishi clapped his hands and cheered everyone up: "It is because of the difficulties that we are more united and loyal, isn't it?" "And Hongzhe didn't do it on purpose. It's really difficult to schedule, so everyone wants to  I'm considerate" "The production team probably didn't expect this situation in advance, so they didn't know what to say.  "Hongzhe may really not be able to sit down, but the injuries to Hunton and Junjin were something the production team never expected" Kim Taeho smiled bitterly.  "Hongzhe, when is your flight?" Zheng Junhe asked after half a meal.  "It's after 10 o'clock in the evening." "" Big Fatty was silent, "That means I'm leaving soon." "I'm sorry, Brother Junhe." "Then you have to record the show when you get back in the morning.  " Yoo Jae Suk tried to liven up the atmosphere, "Brother Myung Soo, or do you know any other juniors who can replace Hong Cheol? It's okay to let him appear on the show for Hong Cheol, and then Hong Cheol stays" Park Myung Soo said angrily: "Kim Hyun Cheol can do it.  No." Lu Hongzhe said grandly: "This is probably the last episode of the show." Kim Hyun-cheol, the Korean gagman, is being banned by the public for some reason.  "Brother nim, you might as well kill me." After the joke, Park Mingxiu's words silenced everyone again, "What should we do? Do we really want the three of us old guys to sit down tomorrow? There were so many people at the beginning  ¡­¡± ¡°Brother, no one wants things to turn out like this. Only when everyone understands and tolerates each other can we make a good show! Especially at this juncture¡­¡± Liu Zaishi said earnestly: ¡°It will be difficult for the production team.  If you don't understand them, what will happen to the show? "Brother Mingxiu, don't you think so?" "" Park Mingxiu's attitude has softened.  Liu Zaishi took a look and stepped up his persuasion: "Besides, hyung, didn't the maknae say anything? His share of training is much greater than ours, both alone and together The maknae is also tired.  , but did you see what he said?" Cui Junxi waved his hands urgently: "I'm just doing my job." Liu Zaishi nodded happily and said with more satisfaction: "Brother, you see, even the maknae is so aware.  The overall situation, as brothers, can¡¯t we work harder and work harder? How will we face the younger generations in the future? " Finally Park Mingxiu couldn't bear it anymore, "No, I didn't say not to do it Just do it.  Why, you keep chasing after me" The way he stuttered made everyone laugh.  "Brother Junha, what do you say?" Liu Zaishi asked calmly, "Hunton and Junjin probably won't be able to go up tomorrow. Maybe we and Brother Mingxiu will sit in a group of four people, while Junxi will be responsible for the solo  " Facing the eyes of everyone present, Big Fatty said hurriedly: "Me? Of course I have no problem, I still need to use this to change my image." "Hahaha" ,  I have to rush away.  The members of Crazy Kids on the Plane couldn't sleep, so they practiced prying moves in the dormitory.  "Hey, Brother Mingxiu, you are moving fast again." "Ah, it's just a virtual practice, why are you so serious!" "Brother Mingxiu, this is your fault. Maybe this is the last practice. When will you not be serious now?  Seriously?" "I understand." Park Mingxiu lowered his head, "I will try my best." "Brother, I feel like you are becoming more respectful to the maknae." Liu Zaishi joked.  Park Myung Soo glanced at the camera??A little embarrassed and said: "Isn't this because the maknae is now in contact with some big people? Look at Lee Hyori, Rain, the Minister of Culture" "Hey brother" "and Kuraki Mai, ah, he comes to Ni  Hongdu knows a big star like Queen, so why not be nice to him? " Cui Junxi was embarrassed and everyone laughed. ?¡­,¡­ Game day.  Early in the morning, the members woke up automatically.  Rubbing their sleepy eyes, everyone consciously went to the toilet, washed up and so on.  "Morning" he met a player and Cui Junxi bowed hurriedly.  "Jun Xixi." The visitor is a fan girl.  "Fighting!" Cui Junxi smiled and said, "Thank you." "Yeah, you are too ostentatious. Why do you have fans everywhere?" Zheng Junhe happened to be washing up and smiled.  "Not convinced?" The maknae's two simple words made the big fat man speechless.  Liu Zaishi in the back heard it and laughed and scolded: "Why are you talking to brother, Junha brother is the senior." "I know." The 90-degree bow could not hide his inner disdain.  ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Junhe.  After breakfast, everyone gathered outside the dormitory.  "Today, it's finally time to decide the outcome. Everyone should be mentally prepared, right?" "Compared with achieving results, finishing the race safely is the most important thing" Park Mingxiu said: "gogogo" "Hahaha" and laughed.  Afterwards, Yoo Jae-seok organized the special episode and said: "Due to the scheduled schedule, Lu Hongzhe had to return to China first, and Hengdun Xi and Junjin were unable to participate due to unexpected injuries" Zheng Hengdun and Junjin on the side were very worried.  He sighed regretfully.  "But we will work harder and more enthusiastically to provide wonderful challenges to our audience and friends. There are no limits." "Challenge!" 6 "Brother, is there really no problem?" After shouting the slogan, Zheng Hengdon suddenly said: "  You and Jun Ha brother, one is 40 years old, one is 39 years old, and the other is 38 years old, together they are almost 1p; "Hahaha" At 9:40, the members of the solo ice sled came out first.  , and cheered the maknae, ¡°The maknae is fighting!  You are the best!  " "Junxi, you are the best in Korea. You have all kinds of girls, you win all kinds of trophies. Now you will definitely get good results here. Brother, I believe in you!"  " "Maknae zzang!  Maknae zzang!  " Cui Junxi smiled a little embarrassedly at the stunned staff of the Neon Square, "I'm sorry, they are a little excited" The production team smiled. "3, p; "That's right! No one wants an accident, no matter if it's Henry  Whether it¡¯s their injuries or Hongzhe¡¯s schedule, it¡¯s all a test from God. We shouldn¡¯t criticize the members too harshly. After all, everyone has worked hard¡± ¡°Well, in short¡± This unbiased fan comment has the most people  like.  "Infinite Challenge Pry Special! Dafa" , rw </br>

 Chapter 14 Kara

    On the 5th, after finishing this long and touching special episode, Choi Jun-seok and the others returned to South Korea.  On the 6th, an incident suddenly broke out in the Korean music industry, interrupting Choi Jun-seok¡¯s cultivation.  "After the silence, the strength of the idols!" "The idol with poor singing skills, Kara" "Senior singers in the music industry have become stronger with age, and their singing skills surpass idols" "Among the girl groups, Davichi stands out and is promoted to the best singer.  Among other idols, Girls' Generation followed" "The new king of singers, Choi Junxi's singing ability is not at the same level as his peers" "" Looking at the chaotic and purposeful news and comments on the Internet, Cui Junxi frowned.  , "What's going on? Why did it suddenly become like this?" Wei Sonan, who was focused on daily affairs, shrugged, "I don't know, yesterday some scenes after the TV stations were silenced suddenly appeared on the Internet, Girls' Generation, Kara, Wondergirls, Davichi  It seems like someone leaked it out on purpose; in addition, boy bands 2am, 2pm, SHINee, TVXQ, etc. are also on the list" Cui Junxi still frowned, "Then it's impossible to point the finger at Kara alone, right?  " He pointed to the almost one-sided comments on the Internet, "What a coincidence that the worst scene of them was released on purpose? " "Does it need to be said? " It must be!  Looking at the probing eyes of Choi Jun-seok, Wei Sonam, Kim Jong-kook, Jeon Woo-hyuk and others present, Lin Mu said: "Otherwise, it would have exploded sooner or later, but Kara's new album "MR." is directly catching up with Girls' Generation's "Gee"  "When the silence incident broke out?" Lin Mu looked around at the people in the company and said, "It must have been cheated" Jin Jongguo, who has been in the industry for the longest time, scratched his chin, "It's possible." "Brother, you mean that?" Cui Junxi was surprised.  road.  "I don't know, but judging from the conspiracy theories and consequences, it is the most likely." Kim Jong Kook shrugged, "After all, this way, the possibility of Kara reaching the top is basically over. The new one is dedicated to Girls' Generation's "Gee"  The resistance is also much smaller" "That's not right," Cui Junxi retorted.  "Now the girl group is not WonderGirls" "WonderGirls is going to enter the United States!" Wei Sonan's amazing inside story.  "What?" Hearing this secret, Yin Xueyue was also surprised and said: "When did it happen? Why didn't we hear about it?" Wei Suonan looked at everyone's surprised eyes and said calmly: "It probably happened during this time.  "Although JYP concealed it very well, but" He shook his head: "How can there be any real secrets in the entertainment industry? He just made a decision, otherwise you think Girls' Generation already knows everything!  , Kara, and the others all chose this time to return? Didn¡¯t they just want to seize this opportunity? It¡¯s just that they were superior and took advantage of the DSP" Everyone was stunned.  "How could the TV station allow such things to be leaked? Don't they have any professional qualities?" Kim Jong Kook's manager, Quan Youhyuk, said in disbelief.  Kim Jong Kook smiled.  "The worst thing is the TV station. You actually think about their professional qualities. Look at MBC now. Why is it on strike? Isn't it just deception, corruption, and internal and external collusion? Under power, there is no moral integrity at all.  !¡± The agent opened his mouth, unable to refute.  Others looked at me and at you, speechless for a moment.  Half paid, Wei Soonan frowned and said, "Speaking of MBC, Junxi, how is the Infinite Challenge production team doing now? I heard that PD Kim Taeho decided to file a strike with the station? What will you do next?" January 2009  , Back in South Korea, Infinite Challenge has not yet settled down, and the top management of MBC over there issued a notice of layoffs for the Infinite Challenge program team.  ¡°At this moment, Kim Tae-ho finally couldn¡¯t sit still and threw a resignation letter directly to the Human Resources Department, while Deputy PD Park Young-jae led the remaining team members to collectively go on strike.  MBC was immediately dumbfounded.  They never expected that Kim Tae Ho would be so ruthless and just give up the challenge. This caused MBC, which had no one to host the program, to be in chaos.  This is not like other programs. After three years of hard work, Infinite Challenge has already become one of MBC's signatures. Watching Infinite Challenge on time every Saturday has become a daily habit of many current viewers.  This was going to stop suddenly. MBC would probably die from the complaints alone, so we urgently mobilized some PDs, editors and other staff from other program groups to urgently edit the recently filmed 'you&me' special and broadcast it.  , just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he was scolded by countless viewers for being nonsense. Only then did the senior management realize that not everyone can play or understand the Infinite Challenge program, so they had no choice but to agree to Kim Taeho's request.  , promised no more layoffs, increasedAfter paying the project fees and other requirements, the original Wuchiao members returned to the stage one after another and continued working.  But these are all things for later. Now, Kim Tae-ho has just handed in his resignation letter. Infinite Challenge is a chaotic and desperate moment. Everyone doesn¡¯t know what to do, and they don¡¯t know if they can continue to do it. The program  That's why Wei Suonan said this.  Cui Junxi sighed.  "I don't know. Everyone is in panic now and not in the mood to think about the special series" After a pause, he said truthfully: "Even Grandpa Changyou said, don't get involved in this matter! Obviously it's really not simple.  Well, behind this matter" Everyone was speechless.  After half the payment, Kim Jong Kook said: "Then what do you do now? Without the filming of Infinite Challenge" "What can I do? Let's shoot the birth of the family first, there is no rush!" Seeing everyone's eyes full of worry, Cui Junxi  Instead, he said with relief, "It's just time to take a rest. How many things have happened since my return to now! It's a waste of money to be able to rest! Don't worry about me, I'll be fine" "That's right." Cui Junxi smiled.  "I just took this opportunity to finish building a house at home, which saves me the pain of being stuck in my heart!" Everyone congratulated one after another.  "So have you decided to settle down in Jeju Island?" "Has the building permit been issued?" "When will the construction start?" "Remember to treat guests when you move to a new house. Haha" Cui Junxi responded one by one and explained, "It's still early.  I have just started to contact the builder. By the way, Brother Shengji introduced this. I don¡¯t know where he found it. It¡¯s really troublesome for him It will probably be completed in the second half of the year. I will treat everyone to it then.  A meal" "Does it mean the decoration is finished?" Kim Jong-guo asked with a smile.  Cui Junxi nodded, "So everyone must come when the time comes. Anju banquet or something" "Absolutely." "Absolutely. I like the big ones the best." Yin Xueyue shouted.  ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡­,¡­ At night, there is a famous Western restaurant in Hongdae.  Two girls in a hurry walked into this restaurant. They wore low hats and ordinary clothes. It was obvious that the girls didn't want to attract too much attention from outsiders.  As soon as they walked in, the owner of this restaurant, a gay broadcaster and chef, Hong Xitian, who was quite famous in the circle, came over.  "Hey Gu, Kuili is here too. Junxi only told Oppa that he was waiting for Seungyeon," he said seductively in the girl's ear.  Park Kyu Li's ears turned slightly red, and she was slightly embarrassed by her boss's intimate behavior. Fortunately, they all knew the sexual orientation of the person in front of them, so Park Kyu Li finally endured it.  "Junxi Oppa has arrived?" Han Shengyan said in surprise.  "Yeah" Hong Xitian covered his mouth and smiled. He also knew that celebrities like them were sensitive, so after a few jokes, he took the two of them to a private room on the second floor.  "That's it." Hong Xitian opened the door and said.  ¡°Oh? Seungyan and Kuili are here, welcome,¡± a familiar voice sounded.  "OPPA" Han Shengyan exclaimed.  "You guys chat, I'll serve you food." Hong Xitian winked at Cui Junxi.  Cui Junxi: "" "Thank you, brother!" He smiled bitterly.  Park Kuili smiled, bowed to Hong Xitian, and walked in, "OPPA, why did you come to see us?" Looking at the two people who were dusty, Cui Junxi smiled and said, "It's okay.  Are you looking for me? You know, I'm a senior. If you have an appointment, just come here. There's so much nonsense." "OPPA, a senior like you is really" "It's an honor," Han Shengyan said first.  She was afraid that Park Gyuli would say something inappropriate and she would be embarrassed.  In response to this, Park Kyu Li just stared at her like a hamster and said nothing. She just took off her coat and said - the temperature in the room is very high.  "oppa" "What are you doing?" "Why are you looking for our Seung-yeon?" It turns out that this afternoon, Han Seung-yeon, the only one in the team with Choi Jun-seok's number, suddenly received several messages like this.  "Seungyan, what are you doing?" "Are you free tonight? Oppa will treat you to dinner!" This was so good that Kara, including the maknae, was all dumbfounded.  Everyone joked, "Unnie, when did you and Junxi oppa get to this point! Dafa!" "No, Seungyeon, Unnie, you actually" "Awesome! I don't even know Seung-yeon.""You actually have such a means to compete with Xiao Lioni" "Ah!"  "The shy Han Shengyan said, "What are you talking about!  Quiglione, can you stop being so silly? It would be too embarrassing if this were to spread" Park Quili shrugged and said with a smile: "You are not afraid of me.  " "" Han Shengyan. However, after the banter, everyone couldn't help but wonder, why is Cui Junxi looking for Han Shengyan? After all, although the relationship between the two was said to be slightly closer than the average relationship between seniors and juniors, but  That's it, it's not as good as this kind of 'date' invitation "Yeah, let's do it. When you go there in the evening, I'll go with you to see what Junxi Oppa wants to do!"  "Pu Gyuli said this. Huh?

 Chapter 15 Touched

    Facing Park Kyu Li's questioning, Cui Junxi smiled.  "Ah, Kuili, your attitude is as if I have bad intentions. Sit down. Oppa just wants to treat you to a meal. He has no other intentions." Park Kuili thought for a while and sat down happily.  , and said face to face with him, "Don't be afraid, oppa, if you are really interested in hamsters, I will be the first to support you!" Han Shengyan was also drunk, "Ah, you just sold me like this? Ernie, too  It¡¯s too much.¡± Cui Junxi smiled.  Then he gave Park Kyuuri a hard knock on her behalf, and laughed and scolded: "Is your brother like that?" Park Kyuuli refused to accept: "Isn't it?" It was Han Seung-yeon's turn to laugh, "Unnie" Cui Junxi turned over  He rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Okay, stop thinking about it, just have a meal." He and Han Shengyan nodded.  "Seungyan, we haven't seen each other for a long time since our last visit. How are you?" Han Shengyan also sat down with a blush, "It's not bad." Cui Junxi's eyes were full of smiles, but he didn't seem to have any thoughts.  It seemed that Park Gyuri was discouraged, "What? It turns out it's nothing. Tsk, you ran away in vain!" "You guy! Is Oppa so untrustworthy?" Cui Junxi scolded with a smile.  Park Kyu Li apologized and hugged the relative who had been teased, "No, Oppa, you have such a bad reputation? Don't blame us for overthinking it!" She slyly stuck out her tongue at Cui Junxi.  "That's enough." "Oops." Park Kyu Li held her head and cried out.  "No matter how you say I'm the senior plus brother, let's say I'm the opposite." Bullying fox.  "Hey" Park Kuili made a face at him.  "Hey" you are so naughty, do your fans know?  Choi Jun-seok couldn't laugh or cry.  "Oppa." Han Shengyan was overjoyed and pulled the angry fox, and said comfortingly: "Quilioni was joking too, don't be angry." Of course, Cui Junxi was just pretending, and said with a smile: "Seungyan,  How can she have the nerve to say that she is a goddess like this?" Park Kyu Li tossed her hair, "Don't accept it?" Cui Junxi was finally happy.  "Okay, okay, you are thick-skinned, brother, give up." The joke really made the relationship between the three of them closer.  "By the way, why didn't you bring Hara and the others?" Cui Junxi looked at Park Gyuri with a half-smile.  Park Kuili stuck out her tongue and looked around pretending to be stupid.  Cui Junxi shook his head funny.  At this time, the boss Hong Xitian brought the food and other things, "Here, this is" "Brother, why don't you sit down and eat something." Cui Junxi invited.  "What are you doing? I'm afraid that you will be embarrassed alone." Hong Xitian turned around and said, "Don't be afraid. Junxi is a guy who has a thief but no courage. Kuili, Seungyan, don't be afraid of him." Looking at Cui Junxi, he was embarrassed and speechless.  Park Gyu Ri and Han Seung Yeon covered their mouths in great joy.  "Oppa, why don't you really sit down and eat something? We can't finish all this much," Han Shengyan said kindly.  Hong Xitian looked at Cui Junxi.  Choi Jun-seok only met Hong Seok-cheon after being introduced by HAHA.  I don¡¯t often come to Hong Xitian¡¯s store, but regardless of HAHA or the reputation in the circle, this true love has a very high evaluation, so Cui Junxi nodded without mind, "Sit down, Brother Xitian." Hong Xitian.  Then he sat down and asked with a smile: "What's the matter? Do you have anything to say? I see you all have sad faces." I have to admit that Hong Xitian is still very discerning and can tell at a glance what they are hiding behind their smiles.  The sadness.  He said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Do you need any help from Oppa?" "I'm fine, mainly Shengyan and the others, they've been very tired recently" The girls immediately lowered their heads in embarrassment, poking at each other.  Food on the table.  "What's wrong?" Hong Xitian said funny.  "It's nothing, just some things in the circle." Cui Junxi picked up the food and said carefully, "Shengyan, don't take it too seriously. This kind of thing always happens unexpectedly, but it is something we have to bear" He said  It was very cryptic, but both Park Kyu Li and Han Shengyan understood it, and the smiling faces they had been pretending suddenly froze.  "You just have to train hard and practice seriously from now on, right?" Looking at the fox's crescent-like smiling eyes and warm wind-like smile, Park Kyu-ri and Han Seung-yeon's eyes suddenly turned red, "oppa" I don't know the situation  Hong Xitian panicked, "What's wrong?" He slapped Cui Junxi angrily, "Ah, why did you make everyone cry!" &nbsp; "If you don't cry, don't cry. What happened? Tell Oppa Xitian, brother, I will support you! Did this guy offend you? Oppa will help you fight back!" Poor Hong Xitiangen doesn't know the situation, but he doesn't  He tried to comfort the girl in vain, and finally couldn't help but stare at Cui Junxi, "Ah, what on earth did you say? Why do they keep crying" Cui Junxi shrugged and gave him a calm look.  He pursed his lips again.  Hong Xitian finally understood something, gave him an annoyed look, and comforted the girls: "Okay, don't cry. Just like Junxi said, you don't need to worry too much about some things. Just try harder next time.  Life is long, no one knows who laughs last, fighting! "Maybe it's because his emotions have been vented, or maybe Hong Xitian's comfort has played a role (Cui Junxi invited him to the table, so other girls are not so wary)  , and at the same time, there is one more person to comfort), Park Gyu Ri and Han Seung Yeon slowly stopped their tears of grievance.  "Half pay, Park Kuili first blushed and said, "I'm sorry" She looked embarrassed and shy, but she was worthy of the name of a goddess. She was really beautiful And the hamster's pear blossoms with rain were also quite pitiful.  "Oppa, it's all your fault for causing us" Cui Junxi and Hong Xitian looked at each other and smiled.  "It's okay" "There's no need to feel shy. Oppa and Junxi and Oppa both love Wuli Kuilixi and Seungyeonxi very much. If you have any grievances, you can tell them. As an older brother, I may not be able to help you, but listen.  Your grievances make it less uncomfortable for you, brothers, you can still do it." Park Kuili looked at Hong Xitian gratefully, "Thank you Xitian oppa." Han Shengyan also nodded.  Hong Xitian smiled happily.  "Hey, you're done crying, why don't you eat first? Otherwise, the dishes that Brother Xitian worked so hard to cook will get cold." Cui Junxi joked.  "Oppa" After finishing this inexplicable meal, while waiting for the car to go back - Han Seung-yeon and Park Gyu-ri ran out secretly.  Cui Junxi chased him out and handed something to Han Shengyan.  "Seungyan, this is the gift prepared by my brother accept it! It's not expensive, just a little neon specialty I'll look at it when I get back!" "That's good." The fox touched the girl who had no choice but to accept the gift.  Zhi's little head said gently: "Work hard, Shengyan, this world is wonderful, don't give up all the beauty because of temporary setbacks!" Looking at the handsome senior and brother driving away, Hamster was very moved.  He said to Park Gyuri, "Unnie, is my hair messed up?" Huh?  Back in the dormitory, Han Shengyan opened the gift from Cui Junxi alone, "Huh?" She was surprised to see that in addition to some regular small gifts, there was actually a digital DV in the bag!  She took it out with surprise and joy, looked at it, and Han Shengyan pressed the play button.  "Seung-yeon." Choi Jun-seok, dressed in regular clothes, jumped out.  "Brother doesn't know what to say when (you) are very tired." Obviously this was a video message, and Han Shengyan covered her mouth in surprise.  "I just want to say that when you feel tired alone, think of your parents, your fans, and the sweat you have shed for your dreams over the years, and then you will have the motivation to continue." "Brother has always been in my heart for you.  Come on, work hard, Seung-yeon" "Uh, Han Seung-yeon xi, I'm Yoo Jae-seok. Although I don't know why I recorded this video, I know it" Looking at Yoo Jae-seok who suddenly appeared in the video, Han Seung-yeon was even more excited.  Laughing and screaming with happiness and excitement.  "Quiet!" Nicole next door is studying.  Han Shengyan ignored her and just continued to watch the video on the DV.  "Encourage you and run forward bravely, Seungyeon" "Seungyeon xi, I am your Mingxiu oppaKara is the best! Fire" Looking at the seniors one after another for themselves,  After blessing and cheering for Kara, Han Shengyan finally couldn't help it anymore and ran out of the room, "Quilioni, Nicole, Hara, maknae come out and see, Junxi oppa is cheering for us!"  "What?" the maknae was drowsily asleep.  "Jun Suk oppa? Where is Jun Suk oppa?" Goo Hara rushed out.  ¡°Unnie, you bumped into me.¡± The maknae exclaimed.  "Ah, what are you doing?" Han Shengyan rushed into the bathroom and dragged Park Gyuli out of the bath.  "Ah, you madman, I haven't finished washing yet" "What's wrong?" Nicole, who was studying, also walked out curiously.  "What are you doing in the middle of the night?" "Look!" Regardless of the embarrassmentPark Gyu Ri was wrapped in a big bath towel, and Han Seung Yeon pointed at the DV and said to everyone with excitement and happiness.  "Oppa Jae Suk and Oppa Myung Soo sent us blessing images!" "This is" Park Gyu Ri was impatient.  "Wow, Oppa Seunggi! There is Oppa Seunggi!" She finally came to her senses.  ¡°!¡± Now everyone could no longer remain calm, and they all rushed over in a swarm.  "Really?" "Jae Seok Oppa really sent us blessings?" "Why do seniors send us video messages" "Hey, I'm your Hyori Oni" A familiar figure said  The appearance of decisiveness made Kara freeze and seemed to pause.  Everyone looked at this idol in disbelief, who played a role in inspiring them and all Korean girls in their dreams of becoming stars.  "Well, I heard about you." Lee Hyori said in the video, "I still remember the way I practiced with you. You were so cute at that time, and the way you worked hard made me feel that you will definitely come out of yourselves.  The road ahead" "Don't be discouraged, it will eventually pass" "Seizing the present and the future is what we have to do" "Kara, fighting!" ,

 Chapter 16 Jealousy

    A few days later, Cui Junxi and Lin Mu drove to Gimpo Airport to shoot a New Year's special about the birth of the family.  In the departure hall, Cui Junxi met Lee Hyori, who had been avoiding him for several days.  ¡°Oh, Junxi is here.¡± Sharp-eyed Tianxi was the first to notice his arrival.  "Hello, Brother Tianxi." After hugging the others, Cui Junxi looked at Lee Hyori awkwardly.  "Uh, sister" Jin Xiulu smiled, "What's wrong? We haven't seen each other for a few days. Why are you two suddenly embarrassed? Did we not know what happened?" Liu Zaishi said with a smile, "You don't know.  Hyori was hospitalized some time ago, and Junxi met Hyori¡¯s sister when she went to visit her. "Really?" Others also looked over excitedly and curiously.  Lee Hyori was very embarrassed, neither should she nor should she.  Because of the relationship between the members, many citizens and fans gathered at the scene.  "Ah, what are you talking about? Oppa" Cui Junxi scratched his head and looked at the sky pretending to be stupid. He was given a hard gouge by the queen.  "Um, PD, what time is our flight?" The fox changed the subject in embarrassment.  Zhang Hyukjae smiled, "It's 7:45, there are still about 10 minutes left." "Then why don't we go in first." He picked up his luggage and left as if running away.  ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡­,¡­ After boarding the plane, Cui Junxi looked and saw that he was sitting in a row with Lee Hyori again. He bared his teeth in pain.  "Junxi, what are you looking at? Why don't you sit down quickly?" Jin Xulu urged from behind.  There was no other way, Cui Junxi could only smile awkwardly and sit next to Lee Hyori.  Smelling the familiar scent of perfume next to him, Cui Junxi felt restless.  And Lee Hyori was too blushing to look at him.  "" After the others found their seats and sat down, they couldn't help but said, "I don't know if it's an illusion, but it feels like Hyori and Junxi suddenly stopped fighting." "Something must have happened before we knew it." "Brother  "What's going on with you and Sister Hyori?" "But Cui Junxi pretended to be stupid and said, "Brothers, please don't think too much about it, okay?"  Take a look." The maknae teased.  ¡°¡­¡± Everyone smiled.  "Look, I just told you to stop pinching me, Hyori Unni, what's wrong with you? Could it be" "Nothing." Lee Hyori slapped her face shyly and anxiously, "Ah, shut up!" Dacheng  Wow wow wow.  "Hahaha" "That's nothing to say?" Yoo Jae-seok was babbling, "Did your sister say something during the last visit? Maybe she called Junxi brother-in-law?" "Yeah, then this counts as a meeting.  Are you polite? Junxi and Hyori" Jin Xiulu also came over and joked, "Hyori has met Jun Xinian's grandparents, and Junxi has also met Hyori's sister, so both parents have to get together  Congratulations, Hyori (Joon-seok)! "Dang-dang, both Choi Joon-seok and Lee Hyori got a skull.  "Hey brother." Cui Junxi didn't dare to look at Lee Hyori. After all, he felt guilty, especially the lips of the sister next to him were as red as water "This way." Before leaving the boarding gate, Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help but  He said, "You almost didn't hold me back! Oh, what happened to you guys?" He glared at Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori who were walking away one after another, "How can you record a show like this?" With a blushing face, Lee Hyori pinched  He leaned on the fox's thick shoulders and said forcefully, "Isn't that enough!" "Ah, why don't you leave?" "Yes, yes." Pfft.  Not to mention the show crew, even the airport¡¯s conductors and citizens couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the two marionette-like people.  "Okay, you two should do whatever makes you feel comfortable." Liu Zaishi covered his forehead, "Hey Gu, don't hold it! It makes my eyes sore." "Hahaha" He went out to the airport. Because of other schedules, he arrived first.  Kim Jong Kook and Ye Jin also joined everyone.  "Oh, everyone is here." "You have been waiting for a long time, Zhong Guo." "No, it will only be a while" Jin Zhong Guo said with a smile. He looked at the mechanical duo who were like conjoined twins, and endured  He kept saying, "What the hell, Junxi and Hyori look so ugly" The two of them jumped away like an electric shock.  "No, nothing happened to us!" "That's right." Poof. ?¡­,¡­ ?While laughing, the guests entered the venue.  "Who is it?" &nbsp; "I wish I could be a beauty like Xiu Jingxi." As soon as the car door opened, everyone was stunned.  "Daniel, why are you here!" Liu Zaishi was the first to say in surprise.  "Go away, Oppa, are you familiar with Daniel? Why don't you call him Daniel by his first name and surname." Perhaps because he was familiar with the guests, Lee Hyori temporarily put aside her inner embarrassment and stepped forward to hug him.  Daniel Henry.  (Agent Zero in the prequel to The Wolverine, my name is Henry Kim from Kim Sanshunri) "Daniel, why are you here?" "Nicetomeetyou, chori." Looking at the way the Queen and this handsome guy of mixed American, British and Korean descent embraced each other,  Cui Junxi felt a sense of jealousy for the first time.  "" Maybe his expression was too obvious, Yoo Jae Suk joked, "Ah, why do you look jealous?" Cui Junxi was startled and hurriedly shook his head, "It's nothing!" Unfortunately, it was too late, Lee Hyori  He was stunned, and then his face turned red.  And Daniel also looked at Cui Junxi in surprise, "What's going on? Did I do something wrong?" "Hahaha" everyone laughed and joked.  "Daniel, you are right, it's just" "Do you know about the two of them? These two!" "They are very close, yes, that kind of close" Daniel then suddenly realized, "I'm sorry, I don't know.  I didn¡¯t know you already had a boyfriend.¡± He said to Lee Hyori on the surface, but actually he was poking someone in the heart.  "No, you misunderstood" Cui Junxi was anxious.  "Get out of your way. It's rare for us to help you protect your Xiaoli now. Don't be ignorant!" ,  On the way to the destination, Daniel couldn't help it anymore and secretly asked Liu Zaishi: "They  Are they really boyfriend and girlfriend?" he said, referring to Lee Hyori and Choi Joon Suk.  Liu Zaishi Wan'er.  "Ah, do you know what Daniel said?" He said loudly and deliberately: "He asked, Hyori, if you and Junxi are really dating." "" The fox and the queen were at each other's throats.  "Hey brother (oppa)!" "Hahaha" However, it was just fun, even Cui Junxi couldn't help but exclaimed: "Brother, Daniel is absolutely handsome! Carving a beautiful man, carving a beautiful man!" Daniel understood.  Finally, he smiled, "This one's not bad, he's quite cute." "Is it cute?" The fox looked embarrassed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Others.  "Yeah, you only have one cute one that can be used, and the rest, hehe." "That's good! Daniel, he doesn't actually look very good, does he? In Western aesthetics" Lee Hyori couldn't help but help.  , "Is he really not handsome at all?" Daniel then reacted and hurriedly added, "I mean, he is cute and handsome My Korean is not very good, I'm sorry." He said to Cui Junxi.  "" "Hahaha" Yoo Jae Suk looked at Cui Junxi and then at Daniel, looking for trouble and said: "Hyori, are you familiar with Daniel? It looks like you have known each other for a long time." Because of the appearance, Lee Hyori  Wearing a pair of black ultrasound, she glanced at Cui Junxi secretly, "Actually, we have known each other for a while That was in 2003, right? The first time we met" She said to Daniel deliberately.  Daniel nodded, "Yes, that's a matter in the United States." "Tell me, tell me quickly." Others said curiously.  "How do you know each other?" Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but twitch his ears. Obviously, he didn't care as much in his heart as he showed on his face.  Lee Hyori noticed it, and felt happy, and said deliberately: "Hey, what's there to say? I just made a friend, it's nothing" which completely offended the members.  "Yeah." Yin Zhongxin said, "Junxi is even more anxious when you are like this, okay? If you have anything, just say it quickly, so that he won't say what he is thinking about in his heart!" Damn.  Skull hits.  Cui Junxi looked at him absurdly, "Hey brother, why are you talking about me again?" "Hahaha" "Actually." Daniel suddenly interrupted, "I still treat him." He pointed at Cui Junxi, "  "I know a little bit about it." "What?" "I also went to the Eagle Rock concert when "Baby" was released, and it was very good!" Daniel revealed.  Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-seok were surprised, "You were there that time!" "Why didn't we meet?"??  " Daniel smiled. "I went to watch that time and didn't go on stage, so we didn't meet" Liu Zaishi suddenly realized. "That's such a pity.  He said: "We (Wu Chao) filmed a lot of specials in New York that time. I should have known we would have asked you to be on our show."  " Yin Zhongxin complained, "Ah, don't talk about the M headquarters in SBS" Yoo Jae-seok was embarrassed. "No, I didn't mean that" Everyone smiled. Arriving at the destination this time, Gyeongsang  In Huaixi Village, Yingde, North Road, everyone¡¯s relationship has made good progress. Liu Zaishi put his hand on Daniel¡¯s shoulder and said carelessly: ¡°Daniel xi.  LOOK this map and take us to this place.  " And Jin Xulu also said like crazy: "Daniel go, we follow.  "The two brothers' mixed use of Korean and English words made everyone laugh. "It's too shabby, the Obamas look like this!  "Even the girls are embarrassed for them, Ye Jin said coldly. "In Seok Oppa Show Road Oppa, if you don't understand, can't you just stop pretending to understand?  Ouch, this is so embarrassing.  "    "¡­¡­Hahaha"    ¡­¡­,¡­¡­

 Chapter 17 The Horror Family

    Because of the New Year special, the production team deliberately found an antique B&B to be the base camp this time. After seeing the old man off, everyone looked at this historic building and sighed.  "Brother, this place must have a history of at least three to four hundred years." Yin Zhongxin looked at it and said, "Absolutely, it looks like the architectural style of the Joseon era." "Then everyone, be careful, don't damage anything.  Otherwise, I guess my brothers won¡¯t be able to afford it if they sell themselves.¡± Cui Junxi said mischievously.  "I know you're great." Liu Zaishi looked at him with disdain, "I'm with a rich woman." With a clang, the two of them were knocked down with a stick.  While laughing, Dacheng took out the task paper for this time.  1. Drying squid 2. Pulling onions 3. Housekeeping "Daniel, have you ever dried squid?" Liu Zaishi asked with a smile.  Daniel naturally shook his head, "I don't even know what a squid looks like" "Brother, aren't you asking for nothing? Brother Daniel doesn't look like he knows how to eat squid. He's totally a young man."  Master." I don't know what Cui Junxi was thinking, but he actually said something.  "You're not?" Yezhen suddenly said.  What Cui Junxi wanted to say was completely choked and swallowed back.  "" "Haha." Li Xiaoli glanced at the embarrassed fox and said to the rescue: "But, oppa, aren't we celebrating the New Year? Are we going to make some rice cakes or something to give to the villagers?"  Grandparents" Everyone's attention was indeed attracted. Because it was a New Year's special, the Queen's suggestion was extremely reliable, so Liu Zaishi nodded and said, "By the way, I'll also make some pancakes After all, it's the Chinese New Year. Everyone likes it.  "It's so festive." "Do you need to make some rice noodles first?" Jin Zhongguo also spoke up. This guy actually knows a lot, "Use glutinous rice or ordinary rice? Glutinous rice will stick a lot, but it's a little harder to fry."  " "Generally, rice is enough." The eldest brother among the crowd, Yin Zhongxin, also said: "Punching the cake a few times will increase the stickiness. There is no need to use glutinous rice." "Then use rice.  "Jin Xulu's method is always simple, "You don't have to look for it, I guess it's at grandma's house." Others saw it too.  After unanimously agreeing, Daniel watched the members bring out a bag of rice curiously, and asked confusedly: "What are we doing?" Lee Hyori explained to him, "First soak it, and then take it to the mill to grind it into rice flour.  , and then use rice flour to make rice cakes! By the way, you have eaten rice cakes, right?" Daniel nodded, "Of course I have, but I have never seen the making process." Dacheng shrugged, "Brother Daniel, don't.  "You said you haven't seen it, and I haven't seen it either." "Oh, you guys have the nerve to say it, these things are probably all done by the women!" the queen said angrily to the male members.  Cui Junxi forgot the embarrassment for a moment, jumped out and choked, "No, why did I lie down without saying anything." "Huh?" "Ugh." The soundtrack of the puppy.  Poof.  Looking at the fox who was scolded back, Liu Zaishi patted him on the shoulder with a laugh and said, "Hey, it's useless to talk so much. Tianxi, just show Daniel an example." "What's the point of demonstrating this?  Why don't you just wash the rice?" Tiandrela muttered.  "Wash it as quickly as you are told. What nonsense, Tianxi." Jin Xulu glared.  "Huh." Looking at the two people who were suffering from the same disease, even Daniel couldn't help laughing: "You guys have a very strange relationship, one bullies the other." "It's nothing." Jin Xulu pretended to be stupid, "I did that because  Hello, Tianxi always does things inexplicably. If you don¡¯t pay attention, something will happen easily, so" Everyone smiled.  After showing Daniel how to soak and wash rice, everyone decided to set out to dry the squid.  &nbXiulu Demon King said something.  "Pfft." Everyone laughed.  "What the hell is taining squid! Brother, if you don't understand, just shut up. That's squid, squid." "Really? I thought it was taining" "Haha." Along with chatting and joking, the members  Came to the seaside.  Because the local area is rich in squid, the seaside of the entire village is full of dried squid that is being dried or has been dried.  "Seeing this, I want to drink." The Queen swallowed her saliva and said: "Soju and squid, the taste is so delicious." Yezhen laughed and patted her shoulder, "Unnie, stop talking, Junxi  You look like you've fainted! Your bad habits have been exposed" "Uh  The queen then blushed and waved her hands hurriedly: "I haven't drank recently. I don't like soju with squid" Cui Junxi was surrounded by everyone and joked wildly. "Junxi, please forgive me."  .  " "Hyori is well-known in the industry for her love of drinking. You will have to endure it from now on!  " "Ah, Hyori, have you forgotten?  Once when you were recording HappyTogether, didn't you fall asleep on the set in front of all the cameras" (True story) Even Daniel couldn't help teasing: "Let's have a drink when we have time.  "He said to Li Xiaoli. "" "Hahaha" Seeing that the matter was getting more and more confusing, Li Xiaoli had to change the subject hurriedly: "Why are there so many squids in there, which one do we want to dry?"  " Jang Hyuk Jae couldn't help laughing, "Don't worry, the production team has already arranged it. The squid that the members want to dry is over there.  "Looking in the direction he pointed, the members found prepared raw squid in a corner of the beach. "So many?  "Yin Zhongxin said in surprise. "That's why we need our help.  Liu Zaishi comforted him. He stepped forward to shake hands with the villagers who had been waiting here and said, "Hey, uncle, are these the squid you caught this year?"  It¡¯s very fresh. What a great harvest! What a great harvest!  The villager with a simple appearance smiled honestly, "It's not bad. I'm lucky this year. I caught a lot more. In previous years, we didn't have such a good harvest."  " "That's really congratulations.  "n," the members sincerely congratulated each other. The simple villagers had never encountered such a scene before, and they smiled sheepishly. "What?"  "Afraid of causing trouble to others, Liu Zaishi quickly presided over: "Uncle, let's help you. Seeing that you can't do it alone, we should first cut the stomach and then remove the internal organs, right?  The old man nodded, "Then just hang it on the bamboo pole over there. Uh, thank you everyone."  " "It's okay, we should.  "n, the members bowed one after another. "So, the first work of the birth of the family officially began. "Looking at the pile of squid that looked like a hill, Cui Junxi couldn't help shrinking. He had always been fascinated by the smooth and spineless squid.  Creatures without love ¡°Daniel.  Liu Zaishi looked around at the members and took care of the guests and said, "Come and try it first. It's quite interesting. Yes, you cut its belly first, and then take out the internal organs and so on Good job!"  " Yin Zhongxin laughed. "Yeah, don't look at the picture and just listen to the sound. This is a horror movie!  The birth of the family has been described as a 20-year ban by you!  Couldn't you please stop being so detailed?  The viewers who had just turned on the TV were probably shocked" Liu Zaishi looked at him very unfairly, "If I don't go into details, how does Daniel know how to do it? This is his first time cleaning up squid.  " "In short, well done.  "Lee Hyori patted Daniel on the shoulder and praised him. "Next, Junxi!  "Cui Junxi, who tried his best to hide back, was finally caught by the Queen's sharp gaze. Cui Junxi stood up with a bitter look on his face. "Can you not do itWow" was frightened by the squid thrown by Jin Xulu like a child.  The fox jumped. ¡°Brother!  "    "Hahaha.  " "Stop talking nonsense, come on, take the knife.  The queen gave him a knife angrily and said, "Kill it!"  " "!  " "Yeah.  The brothers were all confused, "Hyori, can you stop being so mean in your words?"  What does killing it mean?  This is a Sunday family carnival variety show." Lee Hyori squinted her eyes and said deliberately: "I just learned from Zaishi Oppa I'm not wrong, didn't I want to kill it?" "" A group of male members.  "ah!  "Yin Jongxin angrily scolded Liu Zaishi: "It's all your fault!  Look at you, you've messed up the rhythm!  " Liu Zaishi's accusation was both absurd and unjust, "No, I justwanted to guide Daniel in more detailAh, what did I do wrong that I need to be criticized like this!  "The angry and funny look made everyone smile. "Okay, okay.  "Yizhen said: "I know you have been wronged, so you should hurry up and get to work. It's already three o'clock in the day!"  Junxi" She looked at Cui Junxi. "Use the knife!  "Pfft." After finally finishing the squid, the members were hungry and thirsty, "I said, pd, what should we eat for lunch?"  Cui Junxi said weakly. "Let's cook early today, I'm hungry!"  "He looked at Liu Zaishi and others expectantly. "Hey.  Liu Zaishi shook his head, "How long has it been since you finished digesting the airplane meal you had on the plane?"  Although I also feel a little hungry" He said in a foxy tone: "But no matter what, we have to play a game first before talking about it!  It doesn't matter what we eat" "" Cui Junxi expressed everyone's feelings, but the production team did not agree, and Jin Xulu and others could only sigh helplessly. "Hey Gu, thank you for your hard work.  " At this time, the previous villager came over, and the old man said kindly. "I'll take these squids back for you to eat. The soup will be very fresh" "That's so embarrassing.  "The members said politely. "It's okay. I have to thank you for helping me, otherwise I won't know how long it will take to clean up!  " The old man insisted wholeheartedly. But the members had no choice but to accept a large bunch of squid given by the old man. " OK, tonight's main dish is here!  After the old man left, Cui Junxi jumped up happily: "gogogo, finish the game quickly and go eat!"  ¡± Everyone smiles. ¡­¡­,¡­¡­rw </br>

 Palm 18: The fox goes crazy

    Eating and other things are indeed very attractive. Even the queen who saw his misfortune couldn't help but laugh and said, "Hurry up then. What kind of game can we play?" she asked Liu Zaishi.  "Because it's the Spring Festival soon." Yoo Jae Suk looked at the production team, "Why don't we just wrestle! New Year wrestling is a big tradition, and it happens to be the beach here, so there is no shortage of sand." Jang Hyuk Jae thought about it and agreed.  So everyone moved to the seaside not far away.  Listening to the roaring waves, the rushing wind and the white clouds, Liu Zaishi said: "Let's do this. Because of the Spring Festival, everyone will have more fun. It doesn't matter who wins the game, but the loser wins. How about it?" "The one who puts his back to the ground first wins.  ?" Cui Junxi concluded.  "That's right!" Yoo Jae Suk nodded wildly, "Because Daniel is here, just him and you will be divided into groups." He looked at Cui Junxi.  ??Cui Junxi looks at the production team.  Jang Hyuk-jae nodded indifferently, and everyone settled down.  "Do you want to punch?" Cui Junxi stood up and said.  "Well, punching is easier." Liu Zaishi nodded affirmatively at first, and then said to Daniel with a flattering smile, "Daniel, you understand." Daniel smiled and nodded to express his understanding.  Cui Junxi teased him, "Brother, be careful I win first!" Scared!  "Hahaha" Ignoring Liu Zaishi's majestic appearance, Cui Junxi said to Daniel: "Rock, paper, scissors!" "Chunxi!" Daniel said without hesitation after winning.  "Yeah." The great god felt deeply betrayed.  "Hahaha" "Next time, I will definitely choose you, brother." Daniel smiled.  It seems that he also has the essence of jokes and deliberately teases the master, "Tianxi and I are close friends (the same age), so let's choose him first." Liu Zaishi then reluctantly stopped, "It's agreed, let's go  "You must choose me." "Rock, paper, scissors!" "Brother Shi!" Cui Junxi said without hesitation.  A scene that made me laugh out loud.  And Liu Zaishi was like a bolt from the blue. He shouted at the fox with anger: "Ah, why do you have to choose me at this time? Didn't you look down on the strength of me and Brother Zhongxin before?" "Hey.  "Yin Zhongxin lying on the gun.  "Hey brother." Cui Junxi said with a smile: "Isn't this a game where whoever carries the ground first wins? Of course, choose the unreliable one first." "!" The great master and the old man died twice.  ¡°Hahaha¡± Even Tianxi couldn¡¯t help but look at Daniel suspiciously.  Daniel almost said the Tianmeng oath: "I didn't mean that!" "Of course I believe you!" Tianxi said awkwardly: "Uh, they say Junxi is talking nonsense" Cui Junxi hehehe.  "You, you, you." The Queen lightly gasped and kicked him, "There are always things that are not enough, hurry up." Then someone became more serious.  "Rock, paper, scissors!" "Yizhen!" "Yeah!" "Hahaha" ,  In the end, someone played a trick and pulled the weakest master, Yejin, Daesung, and Yoon Jongxin to his side.  Tian Xi, Xiulu Demon, Tiger, Queen and Daniel team up.  Looking at this cheating candidate, even the production team couldn't stand it, "The winner of the competition is the winner!" "!" Liu Zaishi and the others were immediately excited and gloating.  "That's right, this is how it should be! This guy is always playing tricks. Now, the production team can't stand it The one who wins should be the winner. Of course, the competition must be serious." Cui Junxi was dumbfounded: "  No, this is different from what I said before" Liu Zaishi winked at him sternly, "This is called asking for trouble, bringing the blame on oneself, being self-inflicted, playing with fire, shooting oneself in the foot You deserve it, you deserve it.  It¡¯s unforgivable, uh, I mean, it¡¯s deserved!¡± The great god finally stopped.  ¡°¡­¡± Everyone smiled.  "Brother nim." Dacheng looked at him with admiration, "Where did you learn so many idioms about schadenfreude? Dafa!" "That's enough for you. In order to complain about my brother, you actually recited all the idioms you know.  Come out." Yin Zhongxin smiled.  "Hahaha" and Cui Junxi also looked annoyed and speechless, "Brother" "This is too much. It's obviously you who said whoever carries the ground first will win. How can you choose a good person and then change your mind? I should have known that this was the case.  I also draft Brother Lu and the others?!  "    "¡­¡­ah.  "Yizhen, Daesung, and the old man were despised. "Anyway.  Jang Hyuk Jae said with a smile, "You guys discussed it among yourselves at the beginning, but the production team didn't agree. Now we have unanimously decided that it is better to have more desire to win in the competition."  " Lee Hyori looked at Cui Junxi who was speechless by the production team in a funny way, and smiled and said: "Then it's settled, racestar!  " "Yeah.  " "Hahaha"  "Despite Choi Jun-seok's desperate opposition, in the end, with the insistence of the production team and Yoo Jae-seok, the rules of the competition became the winner, which made Choi Jun-seok very hurt. "Damn, you guys are bullying people.  In particular, maybe just to piss him off, Lee Hyori deliberately whispered to Daniel intimately: "Daniel, teach him a lesson later and let him know what a man is like!"  Cui Junxi: "" He stood up in a hurry and said, "Come here, who is afraid of whom?"  " Looking at the fox who had risen up inexplicably, everyone looked at each other. The queen laughed as her plot succeeded. "Then we are ready, who of you will go first?  "The fox was also annoyed, "Me!  He gestured towards Jin Zhongguo and the others: "I want to all kill!"  " "!  "    "ah.  The brothers were also angry, "You still kill me?"  I'll kill you first.  "Jin Xulu shouted: "Hyori, let me go first. I want to teach this guy a lesson and let him know that my brother's power is not comparable to that of his younger brother!  " Lee Hyori squinted her eyes and smiled as she wished, "Okay, then let me oppa you in the first game, Daniel, you can stay until the end, the generals are the last to appear.  " Daniel was also naive, and he happily agreed upon hearing it. So, the two sides began an inexplicable contest of strength and strength. " Uh-huh.  "Cui Junxi grabbed the belt around Xiulu's waist and thighs, with a serious face and said nothing. Jin Xiulu panicked, "Ah, this is just a game, why are you so serious?  My thighs hurt from scratching!  Let go, let go quickly!  " Everyone laughed. " Isn't it? Looking at his stern face, he really felt like he was about to get into trouble if he disagreed, so everyone said jokingly. " Yeah, this is an entertainment program, Ban.  What are you doing with your face?  " "Junxi is serious, he is really angry!  " "Do you really want to kill us all? Do you think we are all scarecrows?  " Cui Junxi didn't care. He said expressionlessly: "Humph.  "Pfft." Helpless Liu Zaishi said, "Anyway, smile, otherwise everyone will think we bullied you."  "He joked. "Brother, aren't you just bullying me?  "The fox said aggrievedly: "It was clearly agreed, but then it changed midway" "Okay, okay.  Liu Zaishi smiled and said, "It doesn't matter if we are wrong. The rules are still the same. The loser counts as a winner" "No."  "Cui Junxi became arrogant, mainly because he saw Lee Hyori 'talking and laughing' with the guest Daniel again. "Just follow the rules agreed by the production team!  I¡¯ve said allkill, and I¡¯ll show you how to do it!  " The fox drew the golden stepmother's belt! " Yeah.  " "Hahaha" ,  Cui Junxi and Jin Xiulu concentrated their attention at the same time - with his insistence, the production team finally agreed to his request, and the requirements made by the production team still prevailed. "Start.  " Liu Zaishi gave the order. Cui Junxi's waist sank, his right foot stretched out and twitched like lightning, and at the same time he exerted force on his shoulders, and with lightning speed, he simply overturned Jin Xiulu to the ground with a single cut. " Everyone was stunned.  Now, it¡¯s over? Didn¡¯t they say that they were evenly matched? Jin Xiulu was strong and strong. ¡°Oh, no!  Jin Xulu then realized what he was doing and yelled in embarrassment, "He came over before I could concentrate, don't count!"  Do it again!  "But the fox ignored him. He just got up excitedly and shouted to someone, "Fire" (I don't explain this joke). The corners of Lee Hyori's mouth twitched. Everyone laughed. "Yeah, Junxi is showing resistance to Hyori.  Ahjust what is he fighting against?  " "You also hanged yourself as a birthday man - do you think you have a long life?  You actually went to provoke Hyoriah, what are you thinking about??¡± But Cui Junxi didn¡¯t care, he just shouted excitedly: ¡°Next!  "At the same time, he raised his finger provocatively at Kim Jong Kook. That's so cool "Hahaha" It was all a joke anyway, and in the end everyone ignored his 'crazy' behavior, and just couldn't help but feel the same.  Doubt and excitement ¡°Is it really possible for Junxi to all kill Jae-seok¡¯s team?  " "Come on Junxi!  Kill Jong Kook oppa.  " "Yeah.  " "Hahaha" With everyone watching nervously, Choi Jun-seok VS Kim Jong-kook. "Start.  " "" Cui Junxi knew that in terms of strength, Kim Jong-guo might be stronger than him; in terms of physique, Kim Jong-guo was also crushing, so if he wanted to win, he could only win by surprise. After a few tentative pushes,  , he suddenly and dangerously loosened his grip on the belt around Kim Jong-guo's waist, and hugged his knees instead. Kim Jong-guo was also an old bird, and instantly saw his intention. He was shocked and tried to counterattack, but after all, he missed the first move.  , Cui Junxi tried his best to lift it up, and Jin Jongguo's center of gravity suddenly swayed. Cui Junxi was overjoyed, and immediately followed up with his shoulder. At the same time, he also pumped his other hand hard! "Fire," the two of them fell to the ground.  "The fox was so excited that his head was smoking. Pfft. Everyone was excited and gloating, patting Kim Jong-kook's shoulders and back. "Jong-kook" Fox VS Tiger, the fox wins! ,  ¡­

 Chapter 19 Just ask who else!

    "Ah, it doesn't count. Let's do it again!" "Where can I show my old face like this? It's a do-over." In full view of everyone, the tiger actually acted in an unprecedented way.  "It's a pity that Cui Junxi didn't like him at all, and the Demon King who wanted to repent, just shouted at the Queen and her team.  "Who, who else!!" _ Having dodged the queen's pink fist, someone said triumphantly: "I'm afraid, if I say ALLKILL, I will show you ALLKILL! I'll ask who else. Brother Tianxi? Tsk tsk  ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The despised Tiandrela.  Poof.  After stopping the surging fox, Yoo Jae Suk smiled and said, "Anyway, our team actually beat Soo Ro hyung and Jong Kook 2:0. You worked really hard too." He said to Cui Junxi, "Why are you doing this?  Are you serious? Don't you always like to play tricks?" Facing the smiling face of the queen opposite, Cui Junxi was in a good mood, "Hey brother, why don't you work harder!  Brother Xi, come out!" Everyone smiled.  Seeing that he was helpless, Tianxi had no choice but to walk out resignedly, "Ah, let's agree first, no matter what, we must hold on longer than Brother Xiulu! Otherwise, I will break up with you!" With a bang, Demon King Xiulu lay down with his gun.  "Yeah." "Brother, don't worry." Cui Junxi smiled after both parties grabbed the straps.  "You can't feel the pain." "Get ready. Start!" In the eyes of everyone who couldn't help laughing, the fox swept his feet, twisted, and bang.  Tianxi fell to the ground in confusion.  "Time!" Xiulu screamed with ecstasy, "Let's see who has the shorter time, me or him!" "Brother, you are not willing to insist on the shortest time, right? You have to drag it down even to death" "  No way!" Facing the family members' teasing and questioning, Xiu Lu denied it seriously, "I just followed the principles of fair, just and open competition to make the results more transparent. Did I do anything wrong? " Okay,  Everyone was defeated by his shameless childish temperament and laughed.  "Brother, you are quite capable, but you are so serious! Why don't you just lose one game? What's the big deal? Brother Zhong Xin and I often lose" "Let me make it clear, you have never won, you don't lose often.  !" While laughing, Cui Junxi couldn't help but said: "How about it, sister Hyori, this is the power of a man! Don't think that because I am young, I don't understand what it means to be a man!" Huh?  It turns out that this guy is just jealous.  Everyone laughed.  The queen was ashamed and embarrassed: "Ah, what did I say? Iget out of here."  Some cheap guy was spinning back and forth.  "Hyori." Liu Zaishi said deliberately: "Please be more appropriate when you want to seduce Junxi in the future. This guy really doesn't care when he gets jealous. Tell me, is it easy for Daniel to come to his family?"  He actually hugged Daniel and knocked him to the ground. Without even looking at the production team, everyone was stunned, fearing that Daniel would be angry and run away" Daniel said hurriedly: "No, I'm not angry.  I'm just surprised! Yes, surprised." He looked at Cui Junxi and said in a sincere tone: "Just looking at the appearance, I really can't tell that Junxixi is so powerful!" "Hey brother," Cui Junxi bowed again and again.  I feel embarrassed.  "I'm sorryI" Daniel patted his shoulder magnanimously and said humorously: "I understand! If someone else was chatting and laughing with my girlfriend, I would also duel with him!" Pfft.  A scene that made me laugh out loud.  "oppa" Lee Hyori was embarrassed.  She glared at Cui Junxi fiercely, "I" "No need to say it!" Liu Zaishi interrupted her, "I understand! Junxi" He looked at Cui Junxi, "Do you love her?" Even Kim Jong-kook,  He couldn't help but laughed and said: "It seems that after being hospitalized, Hyori knows how to train Junxi better. Congratulations, congratulations!" "Hey brother (oppa)!" ,  Atmosphere  After finally calming down, Lee Hyori said gratefully: "During my illness, my family members gave me great comfort. They came to visit me and gave me fruits and so on. I am really grateful" "Hyori." Yoo Jae Suk  Interrupting her again, "I'm not used to you being like this, so you'd better scold me loudly!" Pfft.  She really wanted to thank everyone, but the master said this,I can no longer say what I want to say.  "OPPA!" "Look, look." Everyone laughed.  "Hyori's tenderness is like the moon in the water or the flower in the mirror. It's unreal! How long has it been? She stared at her in the blink of an eye!" Lee Hyori was stunned and said, "No" "Okay." Cui Junxi patted her head.  , "Nuna, all of us have experienced your temper unforgettablely, so don't deny it, fighting!" "Yeah!" The queen reappeared with a kick.  "Hahaha." "Oppa, it's time to beat the rice we soaked in the morning." After laughing, Lee Hyori blushed and ordered, "I have to make rice cake soup for the elderly in the evening. Isn't the New Year coming soon? Rice cakes and rice cakes  Soup is a must" "Then making rice cakes is" Liu Zaishi looked at it, "Daniel and I, Tianxi will be responsible." Daniel is naturally obligated, and Li Tianxi also nodded, so the three of them formed.  Out of the team.  In addition, Lee Hyori: "Then it's just me at home" "Jong Kook-hyung, Dae-sung, I and I will go pick some vegetables." Cui Junxi said first.  "Hyorisister and Soo-lu are in charge of the house!" "" "Ah, are you afraid to stay with Hyori or something?" Everyone laughed loudly, "That's too much.  "Is it coming soon?" "Hey brother." Cui Junxi pretended not to know, he said plausibly: "I just think Brother Xiulu and Brother Zhongxin have always been too embarrassed. They are obviously brothers, but they dare not say anything to Brother Xiulu.  Pingyu, just let them get closer. Did I do something wrong? ""Pfft." Ignoring Xiulu and the old man lying on the gun, the queen also looked at him with resentment, but Cui Junxi ignored him.  After everything was over, he hurriedly escaped from the base camp with Jin Zhongguo and Dacheng.  Along the way, Daesheng and Jin Jongguo kept teasing him, "Tell me, why did you suddenly break up with Hyori-sung?" "Brother, what's wrong with you Hyori-sung? It feels like she's been targeting you all day long  "Without the pressure from the queen, the fox finally regained his cunning and sinister attitude, "Tsk, don't you and Dacheng know the best about this kind of thing? One of you has favor nuna, and the other has Kara" "Yeah!"  Kim Jong Kook and Dae Sung danced at the same time.  "Are you crazy? Can you say something like this casually? When will I" "Brother!" Cui Junxi laughed triumphantly, "Fight with me? Brother Zhong Guo, you and Da Cheng are too young!" Follow  Ye Ying and others smiled when they were photographed.  Dacheng glanced at the camera worriedly and said worriedly, "Brother, can you stop mentioning this? I'm different from you, brother, this will kill me!" Last time, he blew himself up in the issue where Rain came.  A text message sent by someone in the current girl group aroused strong curiosity among fans and viewers, and they all speculated who it was. Members who knew more about it would not have taken the initiative to reveal information about him, but since  He dared to 'make fun of' himself, and Cui Junxi would not be polite to him.  "What are you afraid of! People in the industry know a lot about you" "Hey brother!" The maknae almost knelt down.  ¡°Hahaha¡± Arriving at the vegetable greenhouse in the village, Cui Junxi and Dacheng looked at the fresh winter vegetables in surprise.  "There are so many, Brother Zhong Guo, what should we pick?" Dacheng asked.  Kim Jong Kook looked at it and said, "Spinach, it's just right for mixing side dishes!" He said energetically: "Spinach is rich in carotenoids, vitamin C, vitamin K, minerals (calcium, iron, etc.), coenzyme Q10  and other nutrients, which have good effects on patients with hemorrhoids, blood in the stool, habitual constipation, scurvy, hypertension, anemia, diabetes, night blindness and rough skin" Cui Junxi and Daeshengqi were speechless.  "Brother, you talk endlessly when you talk about what's good for your health! You might as well live for a thousand or ten thousand years!" "Wouldn't that make you a bastard? A thousand-year bastard, a ten thousand-year turtle!" Kim Jong-kook: "  ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the two little guys laughed.  "Don't talk about this yet" While working, Jin Jongguo couldn't help but ask his brothers: "By the way, do you have any way to make me (sleep ranking) higher? At least I can enter the mid-range circle, how many of them are I?"  "Brother Zhong Guo," Dacheng said with a smile, "Do you know how the male members of the family rank among the fans?" "How is it?"  , suddenly laughed proudly and said: "The number one and two are me and brother Junxi, brother Tianxi and brother Xiulu are 3 and 4" "What am I? What am I?" Kim Jong Kook also tolerated it.He couldn't stop saying.  "" Dacheng got stuck.  "Let's talk about something else" he said awkwardly.  "Ah!" Tiger was greatly hurt, "Am I the last one again? I have only joined the army for two years, and my status in the hearts of fans has dropped to this point? Even Brother Zhong Xin" Dacheng shook his head anxiously  "No, no, brother, you are ranked 5 or 6 like this" "Are you sure?" Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but look up and looked at him with a half-smile.  Dacheng: "" Okay, what is the situation that Kim Jong Kook still doesn't know about?  He said angrily: "Yeah, you" "Calm down!" Cui Junxi hurriedly comforted him, "This is just the ranking in the hearts of Big Bang's fans, and your ranking in the hearts of my fans is different! Brother, you are second.  Two!" He gave a thumbs up.  ¡°¡­¡± Kim Jong Kook.  Dacheng complained, "Junxi brother, the second one is not the thumb" Only then did everyone understand this guy's 'good intentions'.     "hehe."    ¡­¡­,¡­¡­

 Chapter 20 New Year Special

    "Actually." Cui Junxi looked at Kim Jong Kook and then at the camera, "Brother, there is nothing you can do if you want to strive for the top?" Huh?  Tiger suddenly became interested and asked, "What can I do?" Cui Junxi couldn't help laughing, and said with a smile: "As long as you call and greet Sister Hyori every two days, I will make sure that all your wishes come true!" After saying this, he said  I couldn't help laughing.  Dacheng also joined the attack and said: "Yes, like me, I send a text message to nuna when I have time to ask her how she is doing and if she is busy! Look, when did I go to the mid-range circle?" "  Yeah." Jin Zhongguo slapped them all, "Go away, don't think I don't know what you are planning!  I I can't do it" He cried sadly.  "Hahaha" "Hyori is my most embarrassing junior." Kim Jong Kook frowned, as if he had really considered this method, "You can't even greet her if you kill me" Dacheng teased, "No way.  Ah, brother, you are going to call Hyori nuna sister-in-law soon, doesn¡¯t that give you a reason to say hello?¡± The fox kicked him in the butt, ¡°Ah!¡± Back to the topic, Kim Jong-guo said helplessly.  : "I feel like my songs are popular, but people" Dacheng felt the same way, "Me too" Cui Junxi smiled, "Ah, you are Big Bang, you are not popular yet?" Dacheng  She was extremely dissatisfied with his behavior of taking advantage and acting like a good boy, "Brother Junxi! Do you want to taste my tears? No? You don't want me to say it even if you don't want to? Zhilong and the others are completely handsome and popular, but I" Dacheng  He looked like he was speechlessly asking the sky.  "Some people still ask me who I am today. When I was on the road" Poof, Kim Jong Kook and Choi Jun Suk laughed.  "It's okay, I believe brother, it will get better in the future! As long as you work harder" Cui Junxi patted his shoulder with a smile, "That's right! You don't know how many people around me are dying because of you, give yourself some confidence  , you can do it!" Jin Zhongguo also said.  Dacheng looked at them with disdain, "Brother, do you believe this?" "Hehe" Without the oppression of a certain royal sister, the three of them were laughing and joking, so happy.  Soon, all the vegetables needed were picked.  "Go back?" I looked at the sky and saw the Admiralty Road.  "Well." Cui Junxi stretched his waist and said curiously, "At this time, Sister Hyori and the others don't know if they have cooked yet, but I'm completely hungry!" "I'll find out when I get back" Kim Jong-guo shrugged:  "Speaking of which, Junxi, do you really have to do that to determine the order" "Of course! Think about it, this is the same as winning a prize" The black fox.  "Yeah!" _ Back to the base camp, Cui Junxi was happy to find that Liu Zaishi and the others, who had gone to make rice noodles and make rice cakes, had returned and the rice was being cooked.  "Everyone is so active tonight, are you hungry?" He put down the basket and ran to the queen who was frying assorted skewers (a kind of food). "Sister, what are you cooking for something delicious?" Lee Hyori glared at him angrily.  , and finally pulled out a plate of cooked food, "Eat this first, the meal is not ready yet." "Thank you." Cui Junxizhi proudly grabbed a bunch and stuffed it into his mouth.  This made Yoo Jae-seok very upset when he saw this scene, "Why can he eat first! We are hungry too, okay? Hyori, you are too partial!" The captured queen said, "Uh, no  Oppa!" She bit back, "I didn't make much, so how could there be any left for each person? This is for the grandparents in the village, and you still want to eat it secretly?" "What a grasshopper!  "Then how could Junxi eat it? You" Cui Junxi destroyed the evidence in a few words, "No, there is no trace!" "" Liu Zaishi.  "You two robbers and couples (the masters of adulterers beating their chests and beating their feet). "Hehe." Seeing the blatant behavior of the two of them, even Jin Xulu couldn't help teasing, "If nothing else, you have to let Daniel have a taste.  Well, he is a guest!" Daniel also caught the opportunity and said with a smile: "It's okay, I'm just a shield. Hyori just used it to stimulate Junxi. I'll throw it away after using it" The queen who was lying on the gun: "oppa  , why do you say that?¡± The shy and embarrassed look made everyone smile. After finally giving each member a bunch to taste, the queen said angrily: ¡°Okay, stop saying I¡¯m partial, Oppa!¡± Yoo Jae Suk!Then he nodded with satisfaction, "That's right! Hyori, your craftsmanship is incredible!" He gave a thumbs up.  "Yeah, your attitude has changed too quickly." Yin Zhongxin complained to him, "You were blushing with Hyori just now!" "Yes?" Facts have proved that there is more than one shameless person. During the birth of the family  , After finally waiting for the storm to pass, the queen gritted her teeth and whispered: "Ah, why are you suddenly getting intimate again? Don't you dare to look at me?" Cui Junxi pretended to be stupid, "What? Brother Shi, you  Want my help? Come on over!" He ran away in a flash of smoke.  ¡°¡­¡± Lee Hyori. ?¡­,¡­ In the evening, because it was a New Year special, in addition to making rice cakes and frying assorted skewers, Hanbok was also an indispensable part.  The members put on the Korean clothes prepared by the production team and all laughed.  "Brother Shi is a junior official in the civil service, Brother Xiulu is a Taoist priest, and Brother Zhongxin is just an old man's uniform." Cui Junxi said venomously, "Brother Zhong Guo is not so much a young master as a chief of the robbery department, and he looks too vicious.  " Dang, dang, dang, everyone whose name was called lay down with his gun.  "Ah!" Yin Zhongxin said angrily, "Then what are you?" Yezhen, who was dressed as a noble lady, interrupted, "Junxi and Daniel are young masters at first glance, no need to ask!" "Hey Gu, thank you." Fox  and Daniel expressed their thanks one after another.  He wanted to refute, but looking at Choi Junxi and Daniel, who were dressed in handsome Korean clothes, Yoon Jongxin finally just said in a sour voice: "Yeah, being handsome means taking advantage. Not only do you look good in anything you wear, but even girls help you talk" "Haha."  "What about me, what about me?" Tianxi couldn't help but asked, "What are Daesung and I?" Xiji's envious look made Hyori and Yejin have to say: "You are also from the second class (nobles)  "Master, that's it." Tianxi didn't care. He happily gave Dacheng a high-five, "Great, we have a higher status than Brother Shi!" "Yeah."  Here, the queen dressed in snow-white and red is as beautiful as a human elf. Cui Junxi couldn't help but take a few more glances.  Lee Hyori noticed it and said happily: "We are dressed up so beautifully and even put on Hanbok. Are we going to give New Year greetings to the audience?"  It¡¯s rare to see Daniel here! Daniel, aren¡¯t you a model? You¡¯ve probably never done a Korean runway show before, right?¡± Daniel, who was wearing a handsome black Korean dress, nodded confidently.  Okay. I have to say, the hanbok is pretty cool, just right for a show or something" "Then come out from there first." Cui Junxi took a look, and there happened to be a small door over there for the members.  Go on stage, "How about then walk all the way to the camera, freeze the frame, and kowtow?" he suggested.  "No problem." It was just a joke, so no one paid much attention.  However, Li Xiaoli took care of him and asked Daniel: "Daniel, do you know how to salute?" Daniel, who is of mixed race, hesitated, "This is not very clear." He said modestly: "How to salute?" "Very well.  Simple." Cui Junxi showed him, "First stand still, then kneel down, put your hands in front of your forehead, and lean down, just like this remember to put your right hand under your left hand." "Happy New Year!" The fox bowed.  "?" PD Zhang Hyuk-jae in front of him blinked in confusion.  "Red envelope, red envelope!" The bastard lowered his head and couldn't stretch his hands.  "!" Jang Hyuk-jae couldn't laugh or cry, "This" Poof.  The members and production staff were all laughing.  In fact, the production team even deliberately filmed the ugly appearance of their boss.  "I can't get up without giving you a red envelope!" Cui Junxi said shamelessly.  ¡°Jang Hyuk-jae had to deal with the fox¡¯s deceit while also hiding from the production team¡¯s cameras, which made him very embarrassed for a while.  "II know, I'll give it to you later, I'll give it to you later!" "Hahaha", After a long time, rubbing his sore chin from laughing, Liu Zaishi said to Daniel: "You see, this is what it looks like.  Uh, you don¡¯t need to learn the last one!¡± Pfft.  There was another burst of smiles at the scene.  "I know, the right hand is under the left hand, right" Daniel couldn't help laughing.  "Okay, who comes first?"?? Lee Hyori looked at the members and suggested: "The maknae should come first, one by one, according to age" Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. I thought they were all acceptable, so I agreed.  "Then Dacheng, you come first." Dacheng is also a newborn calf and is not afraid of tigers, so he immediately said cheerfully: "Okay." Then he walked into the small door and waited to appear.  Liu Zaishi looked at it and said.  "Okay, cue!" Everyone couldn't help but gasped and looked towards the small door.  And Dacheng also lived up to expectations and opened the door. He opened his eyes and jumped out, looking very unseemly.  "Ah, I asked you to follow the script, not to dance Huang Zhenyi." The master of grandeur and comedy.  But Dacheng said plausibly: "Brother, the important thing is to highlight the celebration of the program. Is it that important whether it is formal or not? Asa" "Happy New Year, audience friends!" he said with a salute.  "?" "Red envelopes, red envelopes, pdnim!" It seems that he has also learned from the experience of the last rain, and understands that he can't compare to the guests in terms of coolness. He simply learned from Choi Junxi and specialized in comedy. As expected, he attracted people as soon as he appeared on the stage.  Everyone was looking at him, which made him very proud.  "If you don't give me a red envelope, I won't get up!" I'll go!  Jang Hyuk-jae's PD once again lays down the gun.  "" "Hahaha" os: Red envelope, I want a red envelope too_ rw </br>

 Chapter 21 Madam, let me have a drink with you

    After Daesung, it was Cui Junxi. He thought for a while and asked: "Any form of catwalk show is acceptable?" Liu Zaishi was alert, "Ah, what do you want to do again? I'm warning you, this is shown during the Chinese New Year, be careful with the elderly.  Why are you scolding this bastard?" Everyone smiled.  At this, the fox could only sigh regretfully, "I know." "I'll go, you really want to cause trouble!" Liu Zaishi was 'shocked'.  "Hahaha." When he was ready, Liu Zaishi ordered "Cue." "Squeak" the door opened.  Young Master Cui walked out with a greasy expression on his face, walking with a swaying step in a completely carefree rhythm, as if he was afraid that others would not know that he was a playboy.  "Ah, this is a scholar, a scholar." Yin Zhongxin complained.  Everyone smiled.  But Cui Junxi didn't care. With everyone's eyes laughing, he walked up to the queen and boldly raised her chin, "Madam, let me have a drink with you." Pfft  .  Liu Zaishi and Yin Zhongxin laughed and kicked him away, "Ah, what the hell are you talking about!" "What an image you have!" Everyone laughed.  The stunned Queen opened her eyes in shame and embarrassment, "You" "Hyori, Unni, don't be tempted." Ye Jin made a big move.  "Otherwise you will become a woman." Pfft. ?¡­.   Standing next to the queen, Cui Junxi touched her apologetically - his part was over, and now it was Tianxi's moment.  "I'm sorry, sister." Li Xiaoli didn't feel anything at all, but she was a little shy being looked at by so many people, so she glared at him with a blushing face.  "There won't be a next time," she said.  The fox thief smiled and blinked.  "" Here, the members performed one by one. Not to mention, when it was the queen's turn, another interesting episode happened.  "Madam." Yoo Jae Suk said funnyly: "How are you going to show up?" Lee Hyori lied down and said, "How come I have become a madam now? Ye Jin was just a young lady." The members laughed and said, "Ah, you are not  Who is the madam? Junxi already admitted it!" There was a bang, and Li Xiaoli was so shocked.  "Hey brother." The fox felt embarrassed now.  "You go on your way." Liu Zaishi glared at him.  ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Haha.¡± There was no other way, so Lee Hyori had no choice but to play the role of a married lady.  "cue." "Is there no one here?" the queen's expression turned graceful.  She stretched out her little hand and pushed open the small door.  "It's been 6 years, I'm so lonely" Pfft.  The whole audience burst into laughter.  "Ah, your lines are poisonous, Hyori." Yoo Jae-seok couldn't laugh or cry, "What do you mean it's been 6 years? You're very lonely. Do you want Hongxing to cheat on you or something!" "Hahaha" Facing Yoo Jae-seok and others  "Mocking" and complaining, Lee Hyori plausibly said: "Oppa, didn't you say this? My character is a wife." "That doesn't mean you are widowed." Yoo Jae Suk was very ridiculous.  "Hey." The queen said surprisingly, "You can like other men even if you are not a widow." Pfft.  Even Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry at her words.  "Sure enough, the person I was teasing was right" "Huh?" He said hilariously, "We almost succeeded!" His sigh made everyone laugh.  "Get out!" The master laughed and scolded, "We almost succeeded! Can you two not be so surprised? We can't deal with your situation" "They are just a husband and a wife." Demon King Xiulu said:  "These lines can be connected seamlessly. What the hell! You might as well act in a TV series." "Hahaha" ,  After finally doing everything that needs to be done, Yoo Jae Suk looked at Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori, and finally  "Finally, it's up to Junxi and Hyori to wish the audience a happy new year." "Why us?" Cui Junxi was angry.  "What nonsense are you talking about? Who are you? Now you have become the official CP of our family" Jin Xulu and Yin Zhongxin.  Helpless, Cui Junxi had to look at each other and Lee Hyori, and stood up a little shyly.  &nbsp"" "Hurry up, why bother!" A bunch of geeks booed.  Looking at the lady next door and the bunch of cameras around him, Cui Junxi also asked in an awkward voice: "Nuna, are you really okay?" Lee Hyori looked across the way and behind him at the unscrupulous members and staff, and also  He lowered his head in embarrassment and said, "Oh." "Bow down to heaven and earth!" Damn it, someone shouted from behind.  "Hey brother!" Cui Junxi turned around angrily.  "Hahaha" After dawdling for a long time, the two of them finally kowtowed respectfully to the audience in front of the camera and with everyone's expectant and smiling expressions.  "Happy New Year" "OK, cut!" Jang Hyuk-jae shouted.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????  "Hyori, now you guys are settled, your relationship I'm all married to you!" "Hey brother." Cui Junxi said to Yin Zhongxin in embarrassment: "Just kidding, besides, I don't know what to do.  How can you deal with yourself! Sister" He said to Li Xiaoli: "I'm sorry." "It's all for the sake of the show." Li Xiaoli blushed and continued to hold on.  The assistants who came up to touch up their makeup and change their clothes (their hanbok) laughed and said, "Really?" I went, and Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok were dumbfounded.  "Yeah." Kim Jong Kook couldn't help but laugh: "See, everyone thinks you two are a couple! Don't deny it! When will the invitations be sent out? Remember to invite your brother when you get married," he teased.  "Get out." If he could have used the program to evade before, but everyone said that after turning off the camera, then Cui Junxi said with joy in his heart.  "Oppa" Lee Hyori was also embarrassed.  ¡°Hahaha¡±n?¡­,¡­ After changing their clothes again, the members came outside.  "Cue." "Since Daniel is here, why not just choose directly, ranking and so on" Lee Hyori started the recording of the show first.  "Daniel is first, Junxi is second" She looked at Cui Junxi and then at Daniel, and said directly.  "Yeah." The members jumped one after another.  "You are too biased, why can't Daniel take first place without having to choose" "That guy Junxi can actually take second place" "Oppa!" The queen blocked her words directly.  "Based on looks alone, are you qualified to compete with Daniel and Junxi?" "That's right." Some of the female staff members opposite actually nodded in agreement.  "!" "Yeah." Yin Zhongxin was angry, "What does it have to do with you?" "For women, in terms of appearance and figure, none of you can compare to Daniel and Junxi. There is nothing wrong with Hyori and Oni's choice.  !" Yizhen also joined in.  ¡°Bang bang bang, all the male members of the family except Cui Junxi were shot.  "Hahaha." After HighFive with Yejin, the queen smiled and said: "Anyway, if you don't agree, let's compare, Daniel" Daniel said, the gentleman said: "Well, because it's our first time meeting, I don't know what to give, so I just  I just asked the stylist sister for some" "What?" Liu Zaishi and others' eyes widened in surprise, "You are so handsome, but you still resort to briberyisn't it too much?" "No.  "Daniel, who received a box of things from his assistant, laughed, "It's just some worthless trinkets, clang clang clang clang" He shook out a long T-shirt, which was one of the cultural products with the family's birth logo printed on it.  , produced by SBS itself.  "" "I take back what I just said." Liu Zaishi said deliberately: "It turns out that handsome guys are not generous, so I am still worried Haha, it's nothing." "Pfft." Anyway, Daniel's move did work for him.  Earning a lot of impression points, Daniel smiled and stood back when looking at the satisfied eyes of the Queen and Ye Jin.  "What?" Lee Hyori looked at the atmosphere and joked: "Is there anyone else who has something to send? If so, hurry up. If you don't have us, we will be ranked directly." "Yeah." Looking at each other's eyes, Liu Jae Suk  He suggested, "Brother Zhong Xin, can't you play the guitar? Take it out, I want to sing!" "You are really willing to go all out." Jin Xulu smiled, "Can you sing?" "The King of Singers in the Water is talking about me.  Yeah! Brother, don¡¯t just worry about me. Worry about yourself.Come on, both Daniel and Junxi will occupy the first and second positions without a fight!  "Liu Zaishi said angrily: "You still have thoughts wandering here" Jin Xulu, who was complained by his boss: "" "Hahaha.  " "Can Daniel sing?  Cui Junxi looked at it and suddenly asked, "Will you sing while playing?"  " Daniel nodded, "A little bit.  " "Then let's sing, there will be a ranking battle tonight!  "Cui Junxi was categorical. " Yeah.  Everyone laughed at him, "You are using your strengths to criticize Daniel's weaknesses. How shameless are you?"  " "Misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding!  Someone said with an innocent face, "My strength is being funny, okay?"  I¡¯m here as gagman!  " Thumbs up, showing the dead fox with eight big white teeth. "Pfft." "Get out of here.  Even Sister Yu couldn't see it and kicked him with a smile, "I feel like you are becoming more and more shameless after winning the best award. Where are you gagman?"  Why didn't you say you won a bunch of Male Singer of the Year awards?  " Cui Junxi was not annoyed. He just rubbed the place where Sister Yu kicked him and laughed. "Anyway.  "Liu Zaishi said with a smile: "Since Daniel also said that he can sing a little, why not just like Junxi suggested, let's have a campfire talk and sing a song or something in the middle.  ¡± Everyone looked at the direction of the production team and found that this was what they asked for, so they nodded indifferently and agreed. ¡­,¡­

 Chapter 22 Is it okay to get married?

    &lt;/strong&gt; "Who comes first?" Yoon Jongxin asked as he took the guitar from the production team and looked at the bonfire that was specially lit to enhance the atmosphere.  Yoo Jae Suk volunteered, "Let me do it." "Are you very active recently? Can you sing?" Yoon Jong Shin complained to him.  "Yeah." Yoo Jae Suk was very arrogant: "Didn't I just say that the king of singers in the water is me! I'll get a prize for lying to you, so hurry up." Seeing his insistence, Yoon Jong Shin shrugged.  "Oppa." Lee Hyori looked at the atmosphere and said, "Isn't it about bonfire talk? There is a bonfire, and there is a guitar. Before singing, let's talk about the reason why we sing this song? For example, first love or something  "Cui Junxi objected, "Singing is just singing, what does it have to do with first love?" "You are an orphan, so you don't have to say it, right?" The queen looked at him with disdain.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi.  "Hahaha" To appease the fox who was struck to the core by the Queen's poisonous tongue, Liu Jae Suk said with a smile: "Then it's settled." He paused, "What I want to sing is Brother Seung Cheol's "Hee Ah"  "Zhong Xin brother, are you okay?" Yin Zhong Xin nodded, "You should still worry about whether you can sing or not." Faced with the laughter of the members, Liu Zaishi started shamelessly, "First of all, my first love was in high school.  , it was a 3-on-3 friendship" "She and I went to Gyeongbokgung Palace, and when we went back, we kissed on a bridge" Cui Junxi interrupted him, "Brother, sister-in-law Jing-eun, did you hear this?  Is there a problem?" "Hey, God gave me a blow.  "Yeah, no kiss" Then he remembered Yoo Jae Suk, "No kiss, we don't have a kiss! pd, how about this cut?" "Hahaha" "Leave him alone." Lee Hyori glared in a funny way.  He glanced at him and advised Liu Zaishi: "Continue."  "Xi ah"" Everyone laughed.  Cui Junxi winked at Liu Zaishi proudly, and he was so angry that he didn't want it. But seeing a bunch of cameras in front of him, Liu Zaishi finally endured it and just started singing.  "Hey, look back at me." "Don't you like me? Although you say you hate me, I know your heart" Looking at the sad and angry grasshopper, the fox said quietly,  "Brother, are you really so affectionate? Are you afraid that your sister-in-law and mother-in-law will see you?" "!" Pfft.  All the members and staff were laughing so hard.  "Ah!" Liu Zaishi, who was deceived, "What do you want? I just sang a song, there is no such thing as those things you said!" Cui Junxi laughed, "I didn't say anything?  "Brother, you have a guilty conscience" "Ah!" If Jin Xulu and others hadn't stopped him, we, Master Liu, would probably have rushed forward and slapped him.  "Hahaha" After finally extinguishing the karma in the master's heart, Lee Hyori said angrily: "Since you talk so much, you will be the next one." She looked at Cui Junxi.  Cui Junxi shrugged, "I'll do it, I'll do it." He took the guitar handed over by Yin Zhongxin, thought about it, and suddenly grinned.  "I'll just sing "Shall We Get Married" by Brother Shengji." "Eh." Dacheng was surprised.  "Brother, isn't that your song? Isn't it tooshameless to sing your own song?" He said disdainfully.  Just yesterday, Lee Seung-gi finally returned to the music industry after 3 years with the mini-album of the same name "Shall We Get Married".  As soon as its hit song "How about Marrying" came out, it decisively added a touch of fierceness and liveliness to the already tense war in the music industry because Wirls left the United States.  In addition, it is worth mentioning that "I Will Have a Good Life", which requires more singing skills, was placed as a sub-hit by hook company "It is." Yoon Jong Shin and Kim Jong Kook also reacted, and complained: "  Yeah, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t recognize you if I change my vest! It¡¯s obviously your song, but it¡¯s better to be a decent person than Seung Gi!¡±  "mini album, but of course it's his song, even though I wrote it" "Well, everyone was shocked and speechless by his shamelessness.  "You" "Hehe" Cui Junxi grinned.  "Anyway" he said, "I will sing this." &nbsp; "Yeah." The queen glanced at him.  "Huh?" "So, you are singing this song to your first love?" The queen looked dangerous.  ¡°¡­¡± Poof.  The others were finally happy.  "That's right, who is your first love?" Fortunately, Cui Junxi was prepared for it, and he retorted with "furious" force, "You said I was born an orphan, I have a ghost first love! Eh!!" "Yeah!  Yeah." Yin Zhongxin reached out to grab the guitar in horror: "That's my guitar!"  "Okay, okay." Seeing that he didn't look like he was joking, Sister Yu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Sister, I misunderstood you. I'm sorry. Hurry up and sing." She comforted.  "" "That's not right." Liu Zaishi said with a smile: "Since he doesn't have first love, what else is he singing? Well, then you are the last one, the last one, how can you be second!" "Without first love,  He always has his first kiss, isn't his first kiss like this?" Yin Zhongxin winked.  And Lee Hyori was also the first to write shy and read as sweet and flattering.  "oppa" "Hahaha" "That's enough." Cui Junxi sighed, "If you keep pulling it off, I won't sing!" "Sing, you sing!" Everyone said while holding back laughter.  "So this is the meaning of choosing this song, Junxi, you have a way!" "Sure enough, using songs to express emotions is the best." "A cultured person is a cultured person, and he is very convoluted in expressing his feelings, Zhong Xin  I really didn't expect this" "" After everything calmed down, Cui Junxi held the guitar helplessly, and after adjusting it, he said, "Are you done?  "How about marrying me? How about living with me forever? How about we have a baby that looks like me and live a pain-free life for thousands of years? To be honest, I like you more."  Between men and women, it is said that it is better. I will love you more and cherish you more. When you want to cry until you feel tired, let me accompany you to hurt you. I will love you and protect you all my life.  I am grateful for meeting such a good person like you. I want to love you every day" "Well, the perfect lyrics say everything the fox wants to say, whether you understand it or not, whether you are satisfied or not "Dafa.  "Yin Zhongxin, who had complained before, was the first to sigh, "You have another classic!" "It's okay." Cui Junxi scratched his head humbly.  "Brother, your songs are amazing." Yin Zhongxin, who is a composer himself, shook his head, "You don't need to praise me, I know my level myself. I have to say, your talent in bald is simply perfect" He praised highly.  road.  Cui Junxi didn¡¯t agree or disagree, so in the end he had to say thank you vaguely.  Others looked at him with excitement and surprise, "Brother (Dacheng), you are simply my idol!" he said.  "Write a song for me, please." "Yeah." Jin Zhongguo teased him, "How can you make Zhilong feel embarrassed when you say this?" Dacheng also went all out and said: "Hey, Brother Zhilong can only write what suits him.  That kind of thing, I can¡¯t write lyrical songs, I want to sing lyrical songs!¡± Pfft.  The scene was full of laughter.  "This song is a good confession" Even Stepmother Jin couldn't help but said, "I will love you more and cherish you more. When you want to cry until you feel tired, let me accompany you in the pain."  Yeahyeah." He looked at the fox as if he had found a treasure, "Junxi, have you considered writing a play? I want to perform a play recently" "Hey brother" "Hahaha" That's it, relying on the perfect  With his powerful singing skills and song selection, there is no doubt that Fox stole everyone's limelight, even guest Daniel had to admit it.  "I seem to have come to the wrong place. With Junxi here, it seems that I will never be the number one in the family." The self-deprecating look brought cheers and laughter to the production team and the audience.  Before going to bed, the queen looked at the fox close at hand and chuckled: "How about it, you will never escape from my grasp, huh" "" _ ?, The next day.  The family members, each holding a bird's nest and disheveled hair, looked at Liu Jae Suk sleepily.  "Today"??What task?  Finish it quickly so you can sleep.  "The yawning fox said, "Last night, Hyori pinched my face all night long. Now my face hurts and my eyes feel sleepy" "The maknae has no human rights," he cried. I know he is playing tricks, so everyone  The crowd also laughed in agreement, but the Queen, who had taken advantage, just glanced at her and said nothing, so the scene quickly became bored. "Jun Xi didn't say anything.  Wrong, what¡¯s the mission today?  "Jin Xulu braced himself and asked. "It's very simple.  " Liu Zaishi explained, "Just use your feet on the wooden stilts to bounce the melon scoop up, and use your head to break the scoop Who comes first?  " "Me.  "The fox, who has always been uninterested in breakfast tasks, responded in an unprecedented way. "Are you sure?  Liu Zaishi glanced at him in surprise. "We have to do it anyway, finish it as soon as possible and settle down early."  " Cui Junxi just wants to finish it quickly and go back to sleep. Anyway, yesterday's portion was enough, so let the guests do their work today, he thought. Liu Zaishi thought for a while and nodded. "Then you do it.  " When the others looked at it, they shouted listlessly, "Junxi fightg.  " "" After estimating the distance, Cui Junxi stepped on the wooden board, bounced the gourd up, and then hit his head with all his might. The gourd shattered, and he covered his head and squatted down. "It hurts, it hurts."  "hehe.  ¡±?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 23 The Queen¡¯s Family

    , The text will be updated later. After listening to Cui Junxi¡¯s explanation, Liu Shangxun already had some understanding in his heart. He understood that it was useless to talk more, so he simply said: "I understand. I will mention it to PD Zhang when I get back. If there is nothing else, I will leave first and won¡¯t disturb you.  Okay, Hyori, please continue" "Hey" Jin Zhongguo smiled, grabbed the angry maknae, and said with a smile, "It's better to go, Liu pdnim." "No need to send." "Damn it, it's all day.  The goose was pecked in the eye by a bird today!  I'm really Cui Junxi was very angry here, and Lee Hyori looked at Liu Sangxun walking away, and suddenly said, "Junxi, I have something to tell you" When Kim Jong-guo heard this, he also ran faster than a rabbit, "What,  Junxi, I'll leave first, you guys can talk slowly!" "Yeah!" Cui Junxi looked messy in the wind as he looked at Kim Jong-guo who ran away in an instant.  Lee Hyori smiled.  But then Lee Hyori put on a serious face and said deliberately: "What do you mean, are you unwilling or unhappy? Sister, my request makes you so embarrassed?" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly, and finally said softly without joking: "Sister,  What you said is wrong, when have I ever rejected you" The queen showed contempt in her eyes and said nothing.  Cui Junxi coughed awkwardly and touched his nose pretending not to know, "Hey, sister, what do you want to talk to me about? If it's important, why don't we sit down and talk slowly" Li Xiaoli let him go.  "It's okay, this place is really not the place to talk" She looked around and said.  ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the two of them were in front of the highway entrance in Ganghwa County. Occasionally, there were vehicles from the related family birth working group leaving the intersection after finishing filming.  In addition, Kim Jong Kook, who was sitting in his own nanny car, also beeped twice, opened the window and said: "Are you leaving?" Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi smiled sweetly (grin), "Let's go." ,  they met  Liu Zaishi, who was traveling the same way (the three of them were in the same company, so it was natural for them to go together), did not mention the return trip with a group of people.  "Oppa." On the way, Lee Hyori called Yoo Jae-seok's phone, "We won't go back to Seoul so quickly. Let's find a place nearby to chat. It just so happens that Jun-seok and I also have something to talk about" Yoo Jae-seok is of course not unreasonable.  He happened to have something to say to Lee Hyori, about her and Cui Junxi "Okay, you have the final say" he said.  "Okay, I happen to have an acquaintance nearby. He opened a casual B&B restaurant with farm-style food. It's quiet and secluded, which is perfect for talking" "Okay, Hyori, you can lead the way." So, Lee Hyori  Starting from the beginning, we got off the expressway at an intersection where Incheon turned to Seoul, and Liu Zaishi and the others followed behind and plunged in.  After walking around for a long time, Cui Junxi and his party came to a secluded place.  A Taoyuan-style farmhouse appeared in front of everyone, with a creek in front, mountains surrounding it in the back, and a private plot for Tujia chickens, ducks and geese not far away.  "Sister Hyori, is this the place you mentioned?" Cui Junxi took a deep breath and said in surprise: "How did you know there is such a good place?" Li Hyori smiled and said nothing.  On the side, Jin Zhongguo, who got off the car, couldn't help but sigh one after another, "Ah, this place is nice. It has fresh air, beautiful mountains and rivers, convenient transportation, and easy access. It's a good place for leisure, entertainment and relaxation! Xiaoxiao  Li, uh, Dafa! "The two of them are still in embarrassment.  Yoo Jae Suk smiled, "Okay, one of the reasons for coming here is to resolve the awkward relationship between you and Hyori. Otherwise, how to continue this show will be a headache for the show team and me" He teased.  .  "Uh" Lee Hyori and Kim Jong Kook were embarrassed.  Cui Junxi smiled.  At this time, the owner of the farmhouse obviously saw the arrival of Li Xiaoli and the others, and came out to welcome him: "It's Xiaoli, why are you here? Welcome!" Li Xiaoli stepped forward and was polite, but Cui Junxi's eyes were wary.  Looking at the wretched boss in his 30s who seemed to be very familiar with Sister Yu, Han Shujai, who was accompanying Lee Hyori on the family birth trip, secretly asked Han Huiying: "Hey, who is that man? How could Sister Hyori do this?  I know him" Han Shu was in Wan'er, and he joked: "What? Are you jealous, or are you interested in Sister Hyori? Why are you suddenly curious about Sister Hyori's relationship?" Cui Junxida  I was so embarrassed because the boss happened to come over. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "Hey, Jun Xixi, welcome!" The man's expression was:Being generous, he said, "Don't worry, I'm just a member of Hyori's charity event, helping homeless animals get to know each other. I have nothing to do with it, so don't worry" Cui Junxi was quite embarrassed.  "No, that's not what I meant" He glared hard at Han Shuzai, who had caused him such embarrassment.  "Hahaha" everyone laughed.  Liu Zaishi stepped forward, shook hands with the man politely, and said with a smile: "Ignore him, he is like this, he is used to making jokes, I'm sorry" "I am Liu Zaishi, nice to meet you." "Brother Zaishi, you are polite.  "Hey" the man said hurriedly, "I am a kind-hearted senior who is admired by many people in the entertainment industry. I am a junior" "Hey, hey." Cui Junxi was not happy and intervened: "Don't leave me alone.  Ah, how can you say that Hyori and I are too" "What is it?" the queen glared.  Everyone smiled.  "Friends!" Cui Junxi stuck out his tongue.  "Sister Hyori and I are very close siblings, brother, nice to meet you!" He stretched out his hand, avoiding Li Hyori's fist, and said with an unfamiliar temperament.  The boss smiled and firmly held the hand of the young man in front of him.  "Nice to meet you, my name is Lee Sang-soon." ,  After washing hands, taking a seat, ordering, and with the warm hospitality of the boss, Cui Junxi and others felt like they were at home.  "Then please sit down for a moment, I will tell people to do it." "Boss, you are free to do it."  While waiting, Cui Junxi couldn't help but ask: "Sister Hyori, do you come here often? I feel like the boss is very close to you.  Ah" Li Xiaoli poked the chopsticks with her hand, raised her eyes, and looked at him with bright eyes.  "What? Are you jealous?" They were not outsiders, so Lin Mu and others smiled.  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and said harshly: "Do you think I need to be jealous?" He made a gesture on his face.  (Famous swordsmen who don¡¯t understand this meaning don¡¯t want to explain it) ¡­ Pfft.  Everyone laughed.  Kim Jong Kook patted his thigh and laughed softly: "Yeah, don't say anything like this. It would be too rude for (the boss) to hear." Cui Junxi grinned, "I'm sorry." Lee Hyori glared at the others angrily  Guy, then he said: "What do you mean? Do you think I am the one who cares about this (appearance), sister!" Cui Junxi shook his head, which made Lee Hyori's face light up.  "You don't care about your face" Cui Junxi's words made Lee Hyori have blue veins on his forehead.  "Sister, you don't have much face (morality) yourself, why do you care about your face!" "Ah!" "What are you talking about? How lively" , After the enthusiastic boss stepped down, the members then  Laughing again.  "Anyway, let's eat first." Lee Hyori said, "The food here at Sang Soon Oppa is pretty good. Occasionally, when I don't need to lose weight, I will drive here to enjoy it" Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi saw that they were full of food.  The delicacies and Tujia dishes on the table were also speechless.   After eating and drinking, Liu Zaishi started to say: "Hyori, what do you want to say to Junxi? Is it convenient for us to be here?" After Han Shu looked at each other and the people from Li Hyori's side, Lee Geun-seop  He said first: "Well, in Brother Shi, it's like this, Hyori and Junxi" Lee Hyori interrupted him.  "Isn't the Internet and TV very lively? And him" Liu Zaishi was slightly stunned and quickly glanced at Cui Junxi.  "The company is doing it for my image." Lee Hyori said with a straight face, "I plan to 'clarify' some things that they think they can do without" Cui Junxi smiled and said calmly: "That's no problem, sister.  She has always been my dearest sister, and she will clarify what needs to be clarified, otherwise it will save some people who are always determined to find something to frame my sister and me" Lee Hyori stared into his eyes.  Cui Junxi looked back at him with calm eyes.  "" The atmosphere was very awkward. Yoo Jae Suk said hurriedly: "That's good, Hyori. Although Oppa has always believed that those who are pure will themselves be pure, but there are more ignorant people in the world. Many people don't have their own ideas at all. They just  Blindly listening to other people's unreasonable accusations will do you" He paused and said with emotion: "It will do to us!" He looked at Kim Jong-kook and Cui Junxi.  "Actually, it's all very unfair. We don'tBig, but at the same time not as dark and despicable as the audience and fans thought!  " He said in a serious tone, "It's just that there are too many powers in the world. Many times we have no choice but to do something and dare not do it" Lee Hyori and Kim Jong-kook were speechless. Cui Junxi also looked slightly relaxed and regained his expression.  :"yes.  " He looked at Li Xiaoli, and Sister Yu's expression was also confused and a little lost. He chuckled and said: "Sister, I like you very much. I have always been a fan of the fin.kl sisters. After all, the sisters are really  Very beautiful" Cui Junxi's words successfully made Han Shujae and Lin Mu smile with a smile that men all know. "Yeah" Lee Hyori. Han Huiying and Yin Xueyue smiled. "Since their debut, in addition to Jae Seok and Zhong Guo, they are very  Thank you for your help. Meeting you, sister, is actually very exciting for me, really!  Even though my sister has caused me many embarrassments!  but!  " Dodging Lee Hyori's angry fist, Cui Junxi continued: "I still don't regret knowing you, sister, really!  " "" "This is my sincere words.  "Cui Junxi smiled, looking at Lee Hyori with gentle but firm eyes. "Nuna.  " "" ,rw </br>

 Chapter 24 Outbreak

    After finally seeing the old lady off, the fox rubbed his face that was frozen in laughter, and got angry at the crowd watching the fun.  "That's enough, let's leave after watching. You still want me to treat you to dinner!" Li Shangxun and others laughed at the look of shame, anger and annoyance.  "It's gone, it's gone." Zhang Hezai waved his hand with a smile, indicating to everyone what to do.  "Let's go, let's go, there's nothing to watch." Ye Ying, his VJ, took the lead and came over to comfort him and patted him.  Cui Junxi: "" Zhang Hezai smiled and waved to him.  "Junxi, come here and ask you something." When the others saw that there was really nothing to see, they all left in boredom.  And Jang Hyuk-jae turned around and left the base camp.  Cui Junxi saw it and had no choice but to follow him.  Coming to a work truck outside, Jang Hyuk-jae asked: "Junxi, didn't you say that the theme song has been finished? Where is it?" Cui Junxi, who actually planned to give it to him yesterday, turned around in his pocket and shrugged.  shrug.  "It's not on me. I'll let Brother Mu bring it to the PD later." Zhang Hezai didn't care. He just thought about it and said, "I heard Shang Xun say last time, do you think we can make a special episode about this?" "  That's right." Seeing him mentioning business, Cui Junxi couldn't help but sit upright.  "It's just right for everyone to see the closeness of the members" "But the show is in the wilderness, and there is no condition to prepare those recording tools like Seoul?" Jang Hyuk-jae expressed his doubts, "How to record?  Cui Junxi also scratched his chin, okay, this is indeed a problem, but he soon thought of a way, "You can use foam boards to make several sealed 'recording studios'! Although it is simple, it has at least a sound insulation effect!"  There are still some As for the recording tools." He said thoughtfully, "You can simply record a demo first, and then I can modify it after watching it, or make another recording" Zhang Hezai thought about it and thought it was okay.  Reliable, he hesitated for a moment and finally nodded.  "Okay then, let's do it next time?" Cui Junxi nodded nonchalantly.  After a pause, Cui Junxi asked, "PD, is there anything else?" He rubbed his sore brain, "If it's okay, I'll go back and lie down for a while, I have a headache!" Zhang Hyukjae smiled.  He glanced at Cui Junxi teasingly, "Don't worry, there's nothing else to do. By the way, the program team may use today's scene as a preview, is that okay?" he said jokingly.  "PD!" "Haha." PD Jang Hyuk-jae laughed heartily.  Back at the base camp, Cui Junxi found that Lee Hyori had returned (she went to see her family off). She blushed and hurriedly pretended not to see him, secretly trying to return to the house.  "Yeah. What are you hiding from?" Yoo Jae Suk, who had just finished rinsing his mouth, laughed at him, "Hyori can eat you!" "Squeak, Cui Junxi braked, and said hello to the queen who had already seen him with a stiff face, "Sister  , you, hello.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡±¡­,¡­ After finishing the recording of the birth of the family, Choi Jun-seok left Gyeongsangbuk-do and returned to Seoul as if he was running away.  On the way, he was called by a group of members in turn to tease him, among which Jin Xulu was more content.  "Hey, why are you running so fast?" He said teasingly: "Do you know how angry Hyori was when she saw you were not here?" Cui Junxi pretended to be stupid when he heard this.  "What? Sorry, brother, the signal is not good, hello?" "" Cui Junxi smiled.  "Brother, don't mention these words! Do you have anything to do with me? You're dead without me!" He interrupted.  Jin Xulu stopped talking and said invitingly: "Well, that's it. I have a play to be performed in a few days. Do you have time? I'll invite you to watch the play!" Cui Junxi thought for a while and hesitated.  He said: "Drama, I know, I will go there when I have time Biong" "By the way, you didn't invite Sister Hyori, right?" Cui Junxi suddenly remembered something.  Jin Xulu laughed.  "Of courseinvited!" "" Looking at his helpless look, Lin Mu laughed at him, "Yeah, don't look like you've been cheated. That's Lee Hyori, no way he's not worthy of you!" Cui Junxi  Rolling his eyes: "It's not a matter of being worthy or not, okay" He was worried.  "Grandpa" Yin Xueyue despised: "Junxi, I'm not talking about you. Don't always use your grandparents as an excuse. In the end, it's still your problem Although grandpa said so, if you really choose Hyo Liou  Yes, grandpa is definitely more likely to give blessings in the end, so I really don¡¯t think about it!Next?  "She blinked. "" The little boy's tangled look made Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue understand his heart at once, and they laughed heartlessly. Only then did Cui Junxi realize his cowardice and feigned anger.  He said: "I told you not to mention these things again!  "    "Yes Yes Yes.  Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu looked at each other, pretended to be submissive, and said disdainfully: "Your boss, you have the final say!"  " "" ,  That night, when the old lady came to the production team, she was decisively let out by the production team. "Lee Hyori's mother and sister visited the family and was born.  " "Family meets family, it's hilarious.  ¡± ¡°The recording was very enjoyable and interesting. The production team was impressed by the sense of artistry of the old man and my sister I hope to play again when I have time.  Topics like " " and related behind-the-scenes pictures were published on the official website and entertainment section of SBS with headlines. The results were great. The scandal between Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori once again became a hot search topic. Photos, kisses, meeting gifts, etc. were once again like wildfire.  It spread to the entire Internet. Cui Junxi was helpless about this, but he couldn't get angry, so he and Lin Mu casually found an inconspicuous restaurant in Hongdae and had a drink.  Yes, Cui Junxi managed to kill 6 or 7 bottles of soju by himself. This was an unprecedented achievement for him who was still a novice in the wine shop. It also let Lin Mu know that he was really in a bad mood at the moment.  He drank without restraint, and when Cui Junxi was about to drink the eighth bottle, Lin Mu couldn't help but hold him back. "Yeah.  He advised, "Just drink whatever you want. Drinking this way can easily harm your body!"  " "Leave me alone, I'm in a bad mood.  "It was rare that Cui Junxi spoke to him so rudely for the first time. "I'm so tired, let me get drunk so I don't have to think so much" He said with a loud tongue. Lin Mu was not annoyed either, talking to a drunkard.  Why are you angry? "Okay, okay," he thought.  He let go of his hand and followed his will. "But you have to tell me what makes you so unhappy, right?"  Because of what happened online?  It¡¯s the same way Sister Hyori was intimate with Daniel today" Cui Junxi was silent. At half the price, he drank a drink and said decadently, "They all have" "What?  His words were so vague that Lin Mu didn't hear them clearly for a while. He frowned and said, "What did you say?"  Okay, okay, stop drinking!  There is still a schedule tomorrow" "I don't know which string was touched, Cui Junxi burst out violently. "Itinerary, schedule, I'm tired of it!"  Everything must be done for the sake of image, nothing can be said!  This kind of life is not what I want!  " " xxx's ment, xxx's, xxx's TVXQ" '' " Yeah!  "Shocked Lin Mu, "You are all right, I just love Sister Xiaoli, okay, I like her, and I don't want anyone but her That kiss that day, I" Lin Mu was horrified  Using her desperate hands and feet, she crawled over and covered his mouth, shouting in a low voice, "Are you crazy?  Keep your voice down!  "The fox, who had lost his last trace of rationality, struggled desperately. "Let me go, I'll bite and say" But fortunately, Lin Mu was willing to fight at this moment, covering his mouth with all his strength, not giving him any  It was a good thing that he was drunk, otherwise Lin Mu would have been unable to deal with him, and his curse made Lin Mu¡¯s forehead jump for ten minutes, when Lin Mu almost lost his strength.  , this bastard finally had enough madness, and fell asleep due to drunkenness, mumbling drunken words, "I want to laugh even though I'm crying insideLin Mu, you bastard" "" Lin Mu.  Then his limbs became weak and he lay on the ground. But then, he resisted the weakness and stood up resignedly. He opened the door and looked around vigilantly to make sure that no one noticed the situation in the private room.  He just collapsed and sat down behind the door. "Sister Xiaoli" "" Looking at the dead boy with bubbles coming from his nose, and the messy wine table that was knocked to the ground during the struggle, Lin  Mu said with both pity and annoyance: "It's good for you, you can get rid of all your worries after getting drunk, but unfortunately I still have to clean up your mess" "I'm sorry.  "I don't know if he heard it or thought of something he was sorry for. Cui Junxi murmured. "Hey Gu.  " Lin Mu sighed resignedly. "I owed you something in my previous life" He stood up and shook his head.Shake him, "Get up, Junxi, we're going back" Cui Junxi murmured twice unconsciously.  "" "Forget it." Lin Mu, who was already exhausted, simply slumped down on the ground resigned to his fate, "Just wait until you get enough sleep. I can't carry you anymore Oh, Gu,  I¡¯m so exhausted.¡±¡­.   When Cui Junxi woke up, he found that he had returned home. "Where am I? Well" He covered his head with a splitting headache.  "Junxi, are you awake?" Old man Park Taixi opened the door and came in. Seeing his grandson sitting on the bed blankly, he asked worriedly: "Are you okay? Does your head hurt?" "What happened last night?  Grandma." The fox couldn't remember what happened, and his brain was so hungover.  "How did I come back? I remember" "I told you to stop drinking so much!" Park Taixi hit him angrily, "You were so drunk that even Brother Mu and Brother Nan couldn't even send you back.  Forgot?¡± ¡°¡­¡±¡­,¡­

 Chapter 25 Signing a Contract

    "Let's not mention this for now." Cui Junxi asked the old man, rubbing his hungover and sore head.  "Grandma, Brother Mu, are they here?" The cooperation between Y.K.C and Northern Music was finally concluded. Today he is going to Japan to sign a contract and record music.  That's why Lin Mu had been urging him to drink less last night.  Park Taixi nodded, "We're all here, waiting for you." Cui Junxi rubbed his head, got up and said, "So early?" He opened the door and went out to the living room to see Lin Mu and Wei Suonan chatting decisively in the living room.  .  "Brother Nan." Cui Junxi yawned, "You and Brother Mu sent me back last night?" Wei Suonan looked at his face. Except for the paleness after a hangover, everything else was fine, and then he smiled.  He said: "How is it? You feel bad in your head, you're hungover I didn't believe it when Lin Mu said last night that you were so drunk in the middle of the night, but when I went there and saw you were as heavy as a dead pig. Tsk tsk, what on earth are you?  How much did you drink?" he joked.  Cui Junxi changed the subject not wanting the old man to worry.  "Don't mention it, I have a headache!" "I won't drink so much next time" Cui Junxi opened the refrigerator and wanted to find some milk to drink. He paused and suddenly remembered something and turned around and asked, "I didn't say anything when I was drunk last night.  What?" Lin Mu and Brother Nan looked at each other, then shook their heads: "Really?" Cui Junxi glanced at them suspiciously.  "Yeah." Lin Mu also smiled, "Do you think we will lie to you in this regard? What's the benefit of lying to you" Cui Junxi thought about it and stopped asking any more questions, but he didn't realize that in private, the two of them  Seeing that he didn't dig deeper, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.  "Don't drink milk yet, come here and drink some hangover soup." Park Taixi came out and went straight to the kitchen. Seeing that the three brothers were speechless, he shouted instead.  Obviously, the old man had already prepared breakfast and other things.  Cui Junxi paused and put down the milk in his hand, "Brother, have you eaten? Not together. Grandma, are you ready to have Brother Nan and the others?" he shouted.  "Yes, come over." Cui Junxi shrugged and invited.  "Let's go, eat something first, and then wait for me to take a showerBrother Mu, what time is our flight?" Neither of them were outsiders. Wei Suonan and Lin Mu also stood up politely, and Lin Mu also said: "  The flight is at 9:10, so hurry up." Cui Junxi looked up and looked at the time, 7:10. He frowned slightly, sighing that drinking was a waste of time, and nodded.  "I understand, you guys eat first, I'll take a shower, it'll be quick." "Grandma, wait a minute, I'll take a shower first." Old Cui Mingxiu, who had been reading newspapers and magazines in the study, came out, and he couldn't help but feel angry.  He gave him a steely glare.  "What a state of panic!" He paused.  "If you don't know how to drink, don't drink so much" Cui Junxi grinned, "I know, I won't do it next time." After saying that, he ran into the bedroom, got his clothes and took a shower.  Shaking his head and ignoring the naughty grandson who was getting more and more ideas, the old man said to the manager and assistant: "No, don't worry about him, let's eat first." "Yes, Grandpa." Lin Mu and Weisuo  Nan Ye said eagerly and respectfully.  ¡­,¡­ At noon, a group of four people flew to Tokyo again.  As soon as they left Narita International Airport, Cui Junxi and his entourage met the people arranged by Northern Music to pick them up.  "Mr. Xiaolin, long time no see." Cui Junxi, wearing sunglasses, shook hands with a familiar person.  Xiao Lin bowed in surprise and said: "Cui Jun, I'm glad to see you again!" "Is Mr. Xiao Lin coming to pick you up again this time? It's really troublesome for you." Yin Xueyue also said something in Japanese.  She was very happy to come to Japan again. After all, she had spent four years of college in Japan.  "It should, it should." "Let's go there first." Wei Sonan said after putting away the luggage, "President Nagato is already waiting, right?" Xiao Lin naturally couldn't agree more, he  He opened the car door and invited: "Cui Jun, it's an honor for you to come to Tokyo again!" There were no words all the way.  After arriving at NorthernMusic, Cui Junxi met the old and strong Nagato Daiko and the Heisei Diva.  They were actually waiting for them downstairs, which made Cui Junxi couldn't help but feel a little flattered.  "Cui-kun, it's an honor to meet again." "Mr. Nagato, Mai-k-chan, why are you here! Well, just let Mr. Kobayashi take us up. Why bother to come down all the way? It's really too much trouble."  There are two of you" Cui Junxi was surprised and grateful and wore a refreshing green windbreaker with white lining and slim fit.Kuraki Mai, who was wearing short jeans, shook hands and said, "I was very grateful last time, Mai-k-chan. I never thought you would go to Nagano. Thank you (in Japanese)." "Cui Jun learned Japanese well." The girl is slender and fair.  She covered Tan's mouth with her soft skin and said with a ladylike smile, "Are you planning to enter the neon music scene?" Cui Junxi felt a little embarrassed about Mai's teasing, "No I just think uh,  You and Mai occasionally communicate in Japanese, which is in line with the way we treat guests Yes, that's it." The fox found a very good excuse.  Mai Kuraki and Daiyuki Nagato smiled.  Arrive at Nagato¡¯s office from last time.  The two groups of people first sat down on separate sides, and then the Queen of Heisei actually took on the task of serving tea.  "Has Cui Jun finally decided to sign a contract with Northern Music this time? Mai supports the club by herself, but it's very hard. Although Mr. Nagato has always taken good care of her," She winked slyly.  ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to have one more person share the pressure for me.¡± After pouring the tea, the diva clasped her hands together mischievously.  Nagato smiled bitterly.  "Mai-k, what you said is unfair to an old man like me. I have always treated you as my own daughter. The company also lets you release the album whenever you want, whatever you want.  You can hold a concert whenever you want, no one has ever forced you" He looked at Cui Junxi and the others and said jokingly.  Regardless of whether it was true or false, Wei Suonan and Cui Junxi all grinned.  The two parties took a few sips of tea in a friendly manner. After Cui Junxi and the others exchanged glances, Wei Suonan said: "We are very grateful for your sincerity, but let us take a look at the contract first. How about Junxi tonight?  He has to rush back to South Korea His schedule is very full. "At this time, Cui Junxi chose to close his lips and let Wei Suonan and Lin Mu take care of the business affairs. This was agreed upon before arriving.  ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Cui Junxi and Kuraki Mai looked at Cui Junxi and Kuraki Mai, who were enjoying tea and chatting as if nothing happened. She also chose to close her mouth tightly at this moment.  Nagato Daiyuki laughed calmly, "Well, let's talk business first, mai-k, you and Cui Jun chat here first" He called in a relevant person in charge, and Wei Suonan and Lin Mu arrived.  Over at the desk, we negotiated and discussed some details and terms one by one.  But the two stars Choi Jun-seok and Kuraki Mai became outsiders.  Seeing their heated expressions, Mai Kuraki covered her mouth and suggested: "Cui Jun, they seem to be talking for a while, why don't we go to the recording studio to sit for a while If you are dissatisfied, I told you last time,  I re-arranged your "Grandfather" demo, but I'm missing a suitable lead singer." The girl smiled like a sunflower in the sun, so dazzling and charming, Cui Junxi was stunned and smiled.  "Okay. Sister Yue" He looked at Yin Xueyue.  "I want to go too." Yin Xueyue looked at Mai Kuraki warily. For some reason, she always felt that this queen might be a strong opponent. Lee Hyori and Oni Cui Junxi didn't think too much, "Mai-  "K, is that okay?" he asked Mai.  "Of course." Heisei Song Queen smiled sweetly.  So the three of them came to the recording studio where they were last time. Seeing Kuraki Mai¡¯s familiar lights and machines turning on, Cui Junxi knew that she had been back here more than once, so he smiled.  "mai-k, do you often sneak into the recording studio like this? It feels like you've wasted the company's resources like this more than once. "Eh?  "The girl was slightly stunned. When she saw what Cui Junxi was pointing to with the air conditioner and heater turned on, she burst into laughter. "It's still quite cold in Tokyo in January. It's uncomfortable without the heater  "She took off her windbreaker, leaving only a refreshing white sand lady's shirt. "Do you feel hot?  "    "I was just kidding.  "Cui Junxi touched his nose and looked away. "Well, I don't like the cold weather either" Yin Xueyue looked at the two of them back and forth with suspicion. There is adultery "Mai-k, you know how to operate.  These machines?  "She interrupted, changing the subject. "It seems very troublesome.  ¡± (Japanese) ¡°It¡¯s okay.  "The diva explained to her very kindly: "Because I often compose my own lyrics, I have learned more or less some recording operations like this.  "She demonstrated how to open an arrangement tool. Because the two of them spoke Japanese, Cui Junxi, the second monk, was confused: "" After blinking, Cui Junxi took off his sunglasses and asked: "Hey, what are you talking about?  ?  Please speak English, thank you.  ¡± Yin Xueyue and Cangmu Mai just smiled and twisted.He turned his head and said to him, "Sorry, Cui Jun, I was so excited that I forgot you were here" "Mai-k Jiang said that because she often writes lyrics, she learned something about recording" Cui Junxi finally understood,  After comparing them, he found that these machines might be specially customized, and they were all in Japanese, which made him grit his teeth in pain.  "Don't talk about this, mai-k, didn't you say you re-arranged the song? Where's the demo? I heard you humming last time and it sounded really good. Play it and let me listen. If you like it, I'll buy it and save money.  I will re-adapt it myself" "That would be very grateful." (Japanese) Kuraki Mai chuckled, "My fee is very expensive. I mean re-adaptation" "" , 

 Chapter 26 Heisei Diva

    Kuraki Mai found out her adapted version of "Grandfather", "Although it's not completely finished yet, I think you will like it, Mr. Cui" "That's right." She bowed apologetically, "I couldn't do it.  I will adapt your work without your consent" Cui Junxi shook his head quickly, "It's okay, mai-k also looks up to me, otherwise he wouldn't have thought of adapting my songs" Mai Kuragi looked at him intently.  Yes, seeing that he really didn't mind, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.  "It's fine if Mr. Cui doesn't blame me." She pressed the play button.  The melody of the Japanese version of "Grandfather" that Choi Junxi had heard before sounded.  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  "¤Ê¤Þ¤Ì¤ë¤¤·ç¤Ë·ç¤«¤ì¤Ê¤¬¤é" "Tokyo's sky view" "Far and away dusk" "¤·¤Æ¤ë¤¢¤Ê¤¿¤Îʤò" "¤Õ¤È˼¤¤³ö¤¹ÔªšÝ¤Ç¤¹¤«?¡± ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡??? ¡¡¡¡¡¡šÝ¤Ç¤¹¤«??' ¤¿¤¢¤Î´º¤ÎÈÕ" ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡rodÒ™¤¨¤Æ¤ë¤è¤½¤·¤Æforgetting ¤ì¤Ê¤¤¤è¡± ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ifies someone that cannot understand Japanese  Cui Junxi and Yin Xueyue were deeply moved by the re-arranged Japanese version of "Thank You" (the original version of "Old Boy" by Chopstick Brothers). Especially since she had studied in Tokyo for four years, she was deeply moved by the lyrics about the shame and shame of the wanderer towards her parents in her hometown.  The grateful heart is more understandable, so before Cui Junxi said anything, her eyes suddenly turned red, especially when she said, "I am the person you want me to be."  (Have you done it yet?) "¤½¤ó¤Êʤò¿¼¤¨¤ë (Now I'm starting to think about this matter)" As soon as these two sentences came out, she choked and turned around, not wanting them to notice her tears. Half the song ended. Cui Junxi nodded.  Then he said: "Although I didn't fully understand mai-k's adapted lyrics, I think" Mai Kuragi understood the reason for his avoidance, and deliberately did not look at the excited Yin Xueyue, but with Cui Junxi.  Wen Sheng said: "No, Cui Jun's original song is still better, otherwise I wouldn't be able to make such a good song no matter how hard I try.  Cui Junxi smiled and asked her curiously: "What are the lyrics in this probably like? Mai-k, can you tell me about it?"  "    "certainly.  "Mai Kuraki found a staff and word score, and explained to Cui Junxi one by one which line was which, and which line's melody had been specially changed to better suit the Japanese style. She explained them to Cui Junxi in detail one by one.  Get up. Finally, she raised her head and met Cui Junxi, who was getting closer and closer because of her careful listening. "Cui Jun.  "    "What?  Cui Junxi finally woke up and looked up at her strangely. The beautiful singer smiled sweetly. "Your song is really touching."  " "Yeah" The dead fox with an amazing reaction arc said, "Thank you.  " "" Here, Yin Xueyue also calmed down from her excitement. When she heard the conversation between the two, she couldn't help but roll her eyes. Fortunately, this damn boy was as slow as ever and couldn't tell.  Kuraki Mai's affection for him also, how long did it take for even Hyori Oni to make him feel the feeling of heartbeat, let alone you - Yin Xueyue looked at Zhilan Xin, the virtuous and virtuous Heisei Song with complicated eyes.  Afterwards, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried for the Queen because she found that compared to the Queen¡¯s carelessness and gentleness, this watery and gentle singer seemed to get along better with Cui Junxi, and the two of them became more and more in tune with each other as they talked about common topics.  , I was also excited, and others couldn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity to interject ¡°By the way, Cui Jun, are you interested in collaborating with me?  " As she spoke, Mai Kuraki clapped her hands happily and suggested: "I like your voice very much. Compared to me, you have a wider and more stable vocal range and high notes. I'm curious about how our voices blend together.  How about" Cui Junxi didn't even think about it. He nodded directly and said, "Okay, I've always wanted to cooperate with you mai-k" "No!  "Yin Xueyue exclaimed. "Eh?  "Cangmu Mai blinked in confusion. Cui Junxi turned around and glanced at her with a frown, "Sister Yue, what are you yelling about?  "I'm sorry, I was too excited. I thought, I thought" Yin Xueyue was sweating. "So"??What?  It's weird, we are talking about something, please don't disturb us if you have nothing to do" At this moment, Cui Junxi was just unhesitating because he was a musician who was interrupted when he was talking about 'work'. It did not mean that he had any feelings for Yin Xueyue.  What's your opinion? Yin Xueyue also understood that she was too much for Meng Lang just now, so she smiled awkwardly and didn't dare to say anything. However, Mai Kuraki thought that she was the one who caused her to be scolded, so she hurriedly said a few good words for her, "Yue."  Jiang was also bored. I'm sorry, I didn't notice Yue Jiang" Cui Junxi's expression slowed down a little. He looked at her and said with concern: "If you feel bored, just go out for a walk. We are here.  Talking about things, you can't help much here" "It doesn't matter.  " Yin Xueyue thought to herself that I am still here to 'monitor' you. How dare you leave at this time, so she shook her head like a rattle: "It's not boring, it's not boring. Watch mai-k Jiang and Junxi work.  It looks quite pleasing to the eye Uh, I mean, you're busy, so don't worry about me!  " "It's inexplicable.  Cui Junxi glanced at her strangely and said angrily: "Since you don't want to go out, just sit there quietly and don't disturb us."  "He pointed to the sofa in the corner. "Yes, your order is my guarantee!  " I thought that as long as you don't kick me out, I can do anything. Yin Xueyue said funny. "" Mai Kuraki was amused by their close and close relationship. "Cui Jun, Yue-chan, your relationship  It's still so good, I'm so envious.  "The Queen of Songs said with an envious look. "The ghost has a good relationship with him!  "Familiar recipe, familiar taste. "Hehe" Taking advantage of Mai Kuraki's opportunity to find some of her compositions, Cui Junxi sat in front of a double-row electronic keyboard in the recording studio. After thinking about it, Cui Junxi played ding-dong-ding-dong.  Get up. ¡°Huh?  "Kuragi Mai turned around in surprise, ""touchMe!"?  " It turns out that what Cui Junxi played was the hit "touchMe!" of her self-titled album "touchMe!" which she returned on the 1st of this year. At the same time, this was also the song that Mai was recording when he came to Japan last time. "  ¡± A song with a light rock R&amp;amp;amp;amp;amp;amp;amp;amp;amp;B style was played by him in the form of a ballad, and the original singer Mai Kuraki couldn't help but watch it.  "Cui Jun."  She said: "You have such a good sense of music. You can actually change it so well. Isn't this considered another song?"  The melody is so nice" The diva was almost starry-eyed. Cui Junxi smiled. "Mai-k, it feels like you are praising your original song" The soul winked and said, "I don't even know.  It turns out that mai-k-chan is also like thislikes to boast?  " Kuraki Mai blushed, but still shook her head and said: "No, I really think Cui Jun, your accomplishments in ballad are completely eye-catching. You can always capture people's heartbeats and emotional points very well. There are many  No composer I know can do this" "Cui Jun.  " "What?" "Zzang" The girl made a zzang gesture so cutely. Yin Xueyue covered her forehead. "Hyori Unnie, your opponent is so strong, soft, and cute, I really want to rub it!! _?¡­  , Faced with the praise from the Heisei Queen, the fox first smiled, then paused in disgust, his style suddenly changed, and he decisively changed the song "" "Cui Jun, you are so stupid.  Bad guy!  "Mai Kuraki blushed angrily. "Huh? Yin Xueyue quickly looked over strangely. She was not a professional musician and didn't recognize which song Cui Junxi played, "What's wrong? What's wrong?"  " She asked gossipingly. "He actually played Ayu's "My All"!  "The queen of the song cried: "It's too bad.  " After thinking for a while, Yin Xueyue realized who Ayu Cangmu Mai was talking about. "Yeah.  She also couldn't laugh or cry and said: "You are too shameless, you actually played Hamasaki Ayumi's song in front of Kuraki Mai!"  " "Hehe" Yes, this guy is playing the famous song written for fans, "MyAll" (a very nice song), which Ayumi Hamasaki performed on his Asian tour last year, just for the sake of listening.  Another Pyeongseong diva¡¯s joke. Faced with the criticism from the two girls, Cui Junxi laughed and said: ¡°No, I just played it casually!  You know, as a musician, I need to be constantly exposed to the works of my colleagues, so that I can better follow the trend and make better music"&nbsp; "Come on." Yin Xueyue, who was more upset, couldn't help but snitched to Kuraki Mai: "mai-k, he definitely did it on purpose, just to make you unhappy! Don't doubt it, his integrity is completely  You can do such a thing!" After being surprised and dumbfounded, Mai Kuraki couldn't help but nodded in agreement. It can be said that after a few brief contacts, Mai Kuraki began to understand that this guy has amazing talent and superb singing skills.  Integrity and character are indeed open to question.  So when she looked at someone who was smiling like a fox, her usually peaceful and kind heart could not help but darken slightly.  Taking out her cell phone, Mai Kuraki made a call in front of Cui Junxi and Yin Xueyue.  ¡°?¡± I don¡¯t understand where Cui Junxi and Yin Xueyue came from.  "Mai-k, are you" Mai Kuragi just made a silence gesture, and the next moment, the call was connected.  "Moxi Moxi, Ayu-chan? I'm Mai-k" I'm going! ?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 27 Don¡¯t guess what the girl is thinking

    "Mai-k-chan, it was you who called me" Hamasaki Ayumi's voice came from the phone.  "I'm so happy. It's been a long time since we chatted. How are you, mai-k-chan? I miss you so much." Ayu Hamasaki, one of the top three Heisei singers, pop leader, and popular throughout Asia, actually acted like a child  Yes, he pulled Kuraki Mai enthusiastically and kept chattering.  "The last time we met was By the way, you recently I found" "Ah, did I say too much? Moxi Moxi, mai-k sauce?" Looking at the faces of Cui Junxi and Yin Xueyue  With a strange expression, Mai Kuraki couldn't help but said in embarrassment, "Ayu is sometimes too enthusiastic. You know, because of the relationship between the clubs we belong to, we don't usually interact at all, and we don't talk to each other" The civilian queen smiled softly.  .  "But in fact, I quite admire Ayu-chan, so I asked a friend for Ayu-chan's phone number" Ignoring the stunned fox and Yin Xueyue, Kuraki Mai funnyly said to Hamasaki on the other end of the phone: "Ayu  Jiang, I am with my friend. He said that he likes you very much, Ayu Jiang, and is your fan. That¡¯s why I called you. I didn¡¯t bother you, right? " Damn it, the fox who was being tricked by the diva, "mai-  k" He was anxious.  Sure enough, in the next moment, Hamasaki Ayumi laughed with understanding, "Is that so? I just said, why do you say those things inexplicablyThank you, I am Hamasaki Ayumi (Japanese)" Looking at him  Silently, Mai Kuraki teased him, "Cui Jun, don't you like Ayu-chan very much? I'll let you chat with her for a few words." "No, no need." A scorpion stabs the butt like a fox.  "You guys talk, you talk" "Huh?" Hamasaki Ayumi was obviously a little confused, "mai-k-chan, what are you doing" Kuraki Mai chuckled, and then said: "It's nothing, ayu, he doesn't  Sorry, by the way, he doesn¡¯t speak Japanese. Can you say hello to him in English?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Hamasaki sighed in surprise, and then said: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Hamasaki, nice to meet you.  "(English) Looking at the mobile phone handed over by Kuraki Mai, Cui Junxi said: "" The diva smiled so slyly, she urged: "Cui Jun, come on, don't you like Ayu?  Let¡¯s chat¡± Cui Junxi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn¡¯t know that Mai Kuraki still had such a side.  Then looking at the phone in front of him, Cui Junxi could only say hello, "Hello, nice to meet you, Miss Hamasaki Ayumi, I am Choi Junxi from South Korea" After a pause.  ¡°Mai-k, you¡¯re just kidding I mean, I¡¯m your fan ayu uh¡± Looking at Cui Junxi who couldn¡¯t speak anymore, Mai Kuraki and Yin Xueyue laughed.  Taking back the phone, Mai Kuraki explained: "Ayu, I was joking with him Yes, he is the Choi Junxi of South Korea Yes, we are colleagues Well, I will Thank you so much for taking the call when you are so busy.  Let¡¯s talk on the phone and come out to play together when we have time" Finally, Mai Kuraki handed over the phone again and said: "Cui Jun, Ayu said that he likes your music very much and hopes to have the opportunity to cooperate" Cui Junxi took the phone with both suspicion and gratitude.  He said politely: "Uh, Miss Hamasaki Ayumi" Ayumi Hamasaki's unique hoarse and deep voice sounded on the other side of the phone: "Ah, it turns out it's really Mr. Cui, I'm sorry I'm glad to hear you are here.  Regarding the news about Hong¡¯s development, I have always felt with mai-k that the ballad written by Cui Jun is very touching and I like it very much.¡± The diva is very approachable. She smiled and said: ¡°¡­I have listened to the ¡°Thank You¡± arranged by mai-k.  Yes, it¡¯s really good. Please cooperate with me if you have a chance, hee hee.¡± Cui Junxi was a little flattered and said hurriedly: ¡°No, Ms. Hamasaki Ayumi¡¯s achievements in pop music are beyond my reach.  " Ayumi Hamasaki smiled heartily, "Those are all the credit of the club and President Matsuura Katsuto, I am just responsible for singing" "Well, Cui Junxi was a little confused by her straightforward words that were a bit too much.  What should I say? After Hamasaki finished speaking, she felt that it was a bit inappropriate for her to say this, so she hurriedly changed her words and said: "I heard that Cui Jun has decided to sign a contract with President Nagato's Northern Music, so I look forward to your work"  "Thank you." "Let's meet if we have a chance. Mai-k and I are good friends in private," the pop queen said.  "Absolutely." "Then" Ayumi Hamasaki, one of the three great singers, is bold.  "Goodbye." Cui Junxi said knowingly.  He looked at Mai Kuraki, who shook her head.  "Goodbye." Hamasaki smiled.  ¡°¡­¡± &nbsp; After hanging up the phone from Hamasaki Ayumi, Cui Junxi wiped the non-existent cold sweat on his head, and said to Mai Kuraki who was watching the joke in a dumbfounded voice: "Mai-k, you are too cunning, you actually called for reinforcements!" "Very surprised!  Hearing ayu's voice! Even though I feel embarrassed in front of you, I am still very excited to hear the greetings from Asia's most popular pop queen! " "You are so sinister, why don't you go to the entertainment show?"  said angrily.  Kuraki Mai, who was successful in being funny, finally couldn't help but laugh. The bright smile was the brightest Cui Junxi had ever seen on her so far.  Half pay, "That's okay, if you laugh again I'll fall out" Cui Junxi said helplessly.  "I'm sorry." Mai Kuraki managed to hold back her laughter.  "I finally understand why Cui Jun likes to tease people so much. This feeling is quite interesting," said the cunning diva.  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes.  Yin Xueyue also looked at him with a smile and said: "You deserve it, you have to suffer for it! Mai-k, good job! I don't know how many times I was caught by him" "Go, go, go." The fox's slender little  The curved handsome eyes glared, "Why are you joining in the fun" The two Shu looked at each other and laughed.  , Because of the popularity of the new song, and in order to better promote and increase popularity, the company has arranged a lot of programs for Girls' Generation. In the two years since their debut, the girls who have truly enjoyed the treatment of artists are both sad and happy.  With.  "Xiuying." Yu Li suddenly turned around and asked his sister.  "Are you and Oppa Jae-seok married? I heard that Kara will also appear in this special episode. Will Oppa Jae-seok choose Girls' Generation when choosing which team he likes more?" Sooyoung was in a daze.  A sudden awakening occurred.  "What? What did you say, Ernie?" "" Tiffany smiled as she watched the whole process.  "Xiuying, Yu Li asked you what should we eat today." "Ouni" was more than one person who was deceived. Yu Li looked at her dumbfounded, "When did I sayOkay, Xiuying, what should we eat today?"  Fast food or kimbap? Have you thought about it? By the way, Oppa, can¡¯t we have pizza for once? I haven¡¯t eaten pizza for a long time, and now I can¡¯t help but salivate" Girls are girls,  He was always talking with a hammer or a stick. He said whatever came to his mind. After a while, Yu Li's words were heard thousands of miles away.  However, even so, she still succeeded in arousing the resonance of others.  "That's right." The delicious Xiuying responded immediately: "Oppa, let's go eat Korean beef? In order to come back, we haven't eaten meat for a long time. I'm almost turning into a sheep. Eat it all."  It¡¯s all green!¡± ¡°Or army pot, stewed pork ribs or something, a rich soup with greasy cabbage¡± Xiuying swallowed as she thought.  "Just thinking about it makes my mouth water!" "Yeah." Everyone couldn't help but swallow their saliva because of her vivid description.  "You're going to die, why are you saying it so clearly?" Sunny said angrily: "I'm salivating after you say that! If you go back, I'll treat you to braised pork ribs! Korean beef will also be wanted!" When Taeyeon in front heard this,  He couldn't help but turned around and shouted: "A treat! A treat! A treat!" This was great, Sika, Xiaoyuan, Yuli, and Tiffany all joined in, "A treat! A treat! A treat!" "Why? I  Just saying casually" "Who cares! Who asked you to make us salivate" The original target's agent couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief.  It¡¯s not that he is stingy or anything, but the company requires him to pay attention to weight loss and diet during his return, so high-protein, calorie foods such as pizza and meat are generally not added to the girls¡¯ diet.  .  Therefore, he saw that Xiuying, a little snack, decisively attracted all the firepower, and the manager happily drove his car leisurely, pretending to be deaf and stupid and ignored their "internal strife" behind them.  And Xiuying, who was 'angered' by the members, couldn't help but retort loudly: "Unnie, you are all older than me, shouldn't you be the first to set an example when it comes to treating guests? In order, take turns.  It¡¯s the sixth round, right? Taeyeon, you¡¯re the first!¡± Kim Taeyeon choked decisively and sat back pretending to be stupid. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The girls all laughed.  "Unnie, your reaction is too much" "Sooyoung is right, Taeyeon and Unnie should set an example first, and then Soonkyu Unnie" "Yeah, you agreed not to call me this name  of"   "Shunkyu Unnie, Soonkyu Unnie" "Ah, Kim, has he ever died?" "Hahahaha" The girls were laughing and joking all the way to KBS. Before getting off the car, the manager gave them a warning  : "Kara will also participate, so please pay attention to your words" "Ø¿" The sisters all responded obediently.  Sunny and Sika, the elder sisters, nodded indifferently.  The manager looked at the team with special concern and said: "Taeyeon, watch Sika and Sunny more, don't let them get into trouble" "Oppa." Sunny and Sika waved their fists in dissatisfaction.  Taeyeon looked at her sisters, "I will." She said solemnly.  The agent nodded with satisfaction and clapped his hands.  ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ø¿¡±8 ¡­¡­,¡­¡­

 Chapter 28 Let¡¯s play

    At the same time, Kara also arrived at Laiwanba¡¯s recording studio at the same time.  "PDnim." The children first visited Director Zheng Jishi sensibly, "We are Kara, please give me some advice." Let's play PD Zheng Jishi looked up and nodded with satisfaction, "Well, I'm looking forward to your performance.  ." After a pause, Zheng Jishi glanced at them curiously.  "Are you very close to Cui Junxixi?" He couldn't help but ask.  "Eh?" Park Kyu-ri, the captain, said humbly: "I mean, we like our senior very muchbrother, to brother." "Oh." Zheng Jishi scratched his chin.  Park Kyu Li looked at him a little grandly: "Did wedid anything wrong?" Han Seung-yeon and Goo Hara also looked at Zheng Ji-seok with worried faces.  Seeing that they had misunderstood, Zheng Jishi hurriedly said: "No, no, I was just surprised to see that you chose Junxi among the idols you most wanted to be close to and the idol you were most grateful for." Zheng Jishi pointed out that when the writer interviewed them before,  One of their answers: Which artist do you most want to become more friendly and collaborate with?  (For this kind of recorded program, the writer usually interviews the guests before going on the program to see what they can talk about. After being put together, it is commonly known as the script) "You know." Zheng Jishi said with a smile: "We don't know the original  Junxi is also an idol!" Park Gyuli and the others realized that he was joking. They felt relieved and couldn't help but smile.  "Well, Junxi senior is still very handsome" Jiang Zhiying said weakly.  The maknae is like this. Although she is a little scared, she will definitely say what needs to be said, even if it is very low Park Kyu Li glared at her and was about to defend herself, but Zheng Jishi laughed indifferently.  .  "Of course, there are not many people who dare to say that he is not handsome Jiang Jiying, right?" Zheng Jishi looked at her with a smile: "Looking forward to your performance on the show." "Yes! We will work hard." See him  There was no anger, Han Shengyan and the others all breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly pulled the maknae, bowed and left.  And this wasn't over yet. After Kara's fifth daughter-in-law sat in the waiting room for a short while, her manager opened the door and came in, urging: "Brother Zaishi is here. Children, go say hello to Brother Zaishi." Yes.  Whether it's Park Gyuri or Nicole, they all responded to their orders with dignity.  They came to a waiting room marked MC room (in 2009, Let's Play finally separated MCs and guests), and knocked respectfully until a voice came from inside, "Come in." Kara and the others dared  Push the door open and go in. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Park Gyuri and the others were surprised to find that the small waiting room was full of people, and all the Girls¡¯ Generation members who appeared on this show were here.  ¡°Well, not all of them, Lin Yoona seemed to be absent, Park Gyuri quickly glanced around and found out.  On her face, she didn't show it at all. She just bowed hurriedly and respectfully: "Hello, we are Kara." Han Shengyan and the others also followed the captain and saluted. ????????? SNSD members were all surprised and didn¡¯t return the favor. Yoo Jae Suk also stood up and said with a smile, "Oh? It¡¯s Kara, hello Seungyeon, hello." He greeted the hamster affectionately.  Because of the last incident, Han Seung-yeon, who was closer to Yoo Jae-seok, hurriedly bowed and said: "Hello, senior, I am Han Seung-yeon." Yoo Jae-seok smiled heartily and said to Kim Won-hee on the side: "Won-hee, she is Kara's Han Seung-yeon,  I told you, the one who is very close to Junxi" Huh?  Xiuying quickly raised her head very sensitively, her eyes fixed on the small hamster.  Jin Yuanxi didn't think much about it, "Oh, it's you, that" "Yeah." Liu Zaishi interrupted her, not wanting her to tell about the video in front of so many people. After all, since Cui Junxi used his personal  The people who found the identity probably just wanted Kara and the others to know it in private.  (In any case, it is a fact that Kara's singing skills need to be improved) "Isn't it too inconvenient to stand with so many people? Xiuying, are you and Kara kissing? Say hello to each other." Yoo Jae Suk winked at Kim Won Hee  .  Jin Yuanxi also understood and hurriedly smoothed things over: "That's right, Aigu, the recording is about to start later, there is no need to be so polite" Here SNSD and Kara awkwardly greeted each other.  "Hello" "Hello" "" Looking at their awkward and speechless looks, Liu Zaishi and Jin Yuanxi couldn't help laughing, "Ah, aren't you the relationship between the seniors? Why are you so embarrassed?"  "Which of you is the senior and who is the junior?" &nbsp;The leaders of the two teams, Park Gyuuli and Kim Taeyeon looked at each other awkwardly, and Kim Taeyeon said first, "Well, Gyuglioni was the first to say, we are in August" "We are in March  " Park Kuili smiled and said cheerfully: "They are all from 2007, we" "Oh?" Looking at the group of Yingying Yanyan in front of him, Liu Zaishi said with great interest.  "Kuilixi is the oldest among you? The way you speak, you have a lot of momentum" "oppa" Park Kuili blushed.  Yoo Jae Suk laughed loudly, "It seems so. Seung Yeon, the eldest among you is Gyu Ri, right? Taeyeon Xi, are you the eldest sister among you?" Han Seung Yeon and Kim Taeyeon looked at each other helplessly.  nod.  "Yes, Quiglione is our captain and sister" "Uh, yesyes." "Sure enough!" Liu Zaishi winked at Jin Yuanxi, seemingly complaining, but in fact he wanted to make them more comfortable: "Girl  Shi Ji and Kara¡¯s eldest sister is Kuili!¡± ¡°oppa¡± ¡°Heehee¡± n Looking at the girls laughing and laughing, Jin Yuanxi couldn¡¯t help but feel a lot more relaxed. She hit the grasshopper, and Jin Yuanxi was on the side.  Said: "Your senior has done too many things, Ogu!" The master shrugged indifferently, and Jin Yuanxi had no choice but to say to the children: "Don't worry about him, he is like this, nagging.  No way!" "No way!" Kara and Shaoshi all said with laughter: "Senior Yoo Jae Suk is the idol of all of us. It's too late for us to be happy, so how can we be angry  " It was Yoo Jae-seok's turn to be embarrassed. There were thirteen or four people in Kara's family, and they couldn't hear what they were saying. "" "" Finally, Yoo Jae-seok's head was blown by the noise.  "Stop!" "Huh?" n Seeing the stunned looks of the girls, Liu Zaishi shouted: "Oppa is wrong, you all stop Please, if you have something to say one by one, if you all speak, Oppa can't hear you clearly.  , It¡¯s so noisy that my head hurts!¡± After the girls understood this, they all looked at him funny.  "OPPA." Xiuying said slyly.  "There is strength in numbers! Do you know why we have nine people in Girls' Generation? The reason is that when we quarrel, each one of us will scare everyone away!" Goo Hara also said: "That's right, there are only five of us Kara.  , Most of the younger generation really don¡¯t dare to show their teeth at us.¡± Jin Yuanxi was overjoyed.  "Ah, you know you're wrong, the girl groups nowadays are so fierce!" Liu Zaishi couldn't laugh or cry. ?¡­,¡­ ?Studio Hall.  Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Won Hee: "Dear viewers, our program has finally ushered in the largest and most gorgeous guest count in history. Thirteen guests will appear together to have fun" "2009, girl'sawards are now available.  Let¡¯s open the curtain! Let¡¯s welcome Girls¡¯ Generation and Kara with the warmest applause!¡± SNSD and Kara, who were waiting at the entrance, immediately filed out!  Lu Hongzhe and Yin Zhiyuan, one on each side of the lively atmosphere, scattered flowers at the entrance.  "Oh, it's Girls' Generation!" "KaraKara!" The girls looked at the funny looks of these two oppas in amusement. After sitting down, Xiuying took the lead and said: "Oppas, will you take care of these flowers later?"  Lu Hongzhe and Yin Zhiyuan were stunned.  When Han Shengyan saw it, she also stabbed him with a smile: "I think the brothers will run away immediately after work, right?" Yin Zhiyuan stared at these juniors, "Do I look like this kind of person? I'm not Lu Hongzhe  " Lu Hongzhe, who was lying on the gun: "Hey brother" "Hahaha" "That's right." Liu Zaishi took a look and joined in: "Zhiyuan, please remember to clean up the scene with Hongzhe before you leave!  Said you are not such a person" Ji and Li Tiantian high-fived happily, "Fortunately we didn't throw flowers!" Everyone laughed.  Yin Zhiyuan looked helplessly at the unscrupulous master, and complained to Lu Hongzhe: "They said don't hold me back like this. You see, it's bad luck." _ _ After the perfect opening, Liu Zaishi officially said: "Ah Girls' Generation,  "Kara" He gave a thumbs up, "The sense of artistry is really good! Each person said it, and even Yin Zhiyuan and Lu Hongzhe couldn't refute it." Yin Zhiyuan and Lu Hongzhe were immediately unhappy.  "Hey brother, can you not mention this again?" "Hahaha"Okay." Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help laughing: "If you don't mention it, I won't mention it. It's rare that Girls' Generation and Kara will star together in the 2009 Girl's Awards. Let's introduce yourselves first. Friends in the audience may not know you yet" "Don't say it yet.  Audience, do you recognize everyone? Girls' Generation and Kara," Yin Zhiyuan said in a "cautious" manner.  Liu Zaishi smiled.  "Ah, how could I not recognize two girl groups that are so popular in the music industry right now?! This one is Tiffany, this one is Jessica, and this one is Taeyeon, Sooyoung" After going around this guy, he actually said them all  By the way, the names of everyone from SNSD and Kara.  ¡°¡­¡± Yin Zhiyuan was speechless.  Lu Hongzhe and the others were very happy.  "Brother, Jae-seok is very passionate about girl groups, don't you know? You actually want to use this to embarrass Jae-seok! I can only say that you are too naive!" And the girls are also grateful for Yoo Jae-seok's care.  , all said: "Zai Shi oppa, Zzang!" Yin Zhiyuan said helplessly, "Okay, you guys are great! I just like games, but you actually like girl groups, and you won't stop!" He angrily criticized the master.  "Yeah!" The majestic Yoo Jae-seok said.     "Hahaha"    ¡­¡­,¡­¡­

 Chapter 29 Let¡¯s play (2)

    "Hey." Among the four regulars who came to play, Lu Hongzhe and Liu Zaishi were the closest, so he joked: "Brother Jae-seok has some special hobbies? It's better than watching pornographic movies" "  Yeah." It was Liu Zaishi's turn to be angry, "If you want me not to mention your troubles, then you shouldn't keep picking on me." When the girls heard this, they all hid their faces.  "oppa" "No, no." Liu Zaishi then 'awoke' and said that he had let it slip, waving his hands continuously.  "I didn't cough, you all know." "Haha." After finally stopping, Jin Yuanxi smiled and said: "You guys are going too far. Isn't it just the female guests? I feel like everyone is too excited today."  Yoo Jae Suk coughed lightly and argued, "I didn'twell, maybe a little bit, but mainly seeing so many idols sitting together, well, this feelingisn't happy!" "That's right, that's right.  "Guys like Lu Hongzhe all nodded in agreement.  "Hahaha" Jin Yuanxi ignored this and looked at Girls' Generation and the others curiously.  "Why isn't Yoona here?" Kim Taeyeon hurriedly explained: "Because of the TV scheduleshe asked us to apologize to everyone" Jin Yuanxi understood then, nodded, and said: "It turns out that Wuli Yoona is xi  Actor, um, awesome!" "What?" Liu Zaishi looked at the progress and started to ask: "Girls' Generation and Kara came to play with us despite their busy schedule. Or, what do you want to ask?  Do you know Girls' Generation and Kara?" He looked at Yin Zhiyuan and the others.  "As you said, brother, how could two such popular girl groups not know" Yin Zhiyuan was speechless.  "Girls' Generation and Kara." "I'm asking you who you are closer to? Or" Liu Zaishi gritted his teeth: "Do you know everyone's names?" Yin Zhiyuan choked decisively.  "Oppa" SNSD and Kara both looked at him sadly.  Yin Zhiyuan suddenly felt extremely stressed.  "Yes I'm sorry!" Lu Hongzhe teased him, "Brother, why are you so embarrassed to say this to Brother Shi? You can't even remember your name? Fortunately, you are still the originator of idols and the captain of the Crystal Boys! It's so disappointing"  Yin Zhiyuan defended: "No, I haven't watched much TV recently" "Zhiyuan has recently become obsessed with a game called World of Warcraft. He thinks about playing games all day long, so" Ji said helpfully.  "That's right." Yin Zhiyuan, who is deeply addicted to the game, was shocked when he heard it. "It is a very fun game. Alliance and tribemany professionswhen they meet in the wild, it is a big battle!"  "If you don't win, you'd rather die lok'tarogar!" "!" Everyone was dumbfounded by Yin Zhiyuan's sudden alien language.  "Yeah." Liu Zaishi couldn't laugh or cry, "What did you say? What kind of lok?" He looked at Yin Zhiyuan funny.  "Lok'tarogar! If you don't win, you'd rather die" As expected of a game fan, Yin Zhiyuan gushed: "The slogans of the tribal forces in the game are very shocking! The alliance's side is: For the alliance!  For Azeroth" "Yeah." Even Jin Yuanxi couldn't stand it, "Is it really okay to talk about so many games in the show? How old are you, Zhiyuan, why are you so addicted to games Oh, Gu.  " And here, Girls' Generation and Kara also looked at him with contempt and couldn't help laughing.  Yin Zhiyuan twitched in embarrassment, "No, I'll just play with it in my free time" He quibbled.  "Huh?" Liu Zaishi's heart moved.  "Is it that game with 'Holy Light'? It feels like I've heard of this game somewhere" He looked at Yin Zhiyuan funny.  "That's right, that's right." Yin Zhiyuan immediately threw all the previous words behind him and introduced again with great interest: "Now the Alliance can play Paladins, users of the Holy Light Their slogan is: For the Holy Light!  Holy light or something" Everyone laughed.  "Oppa, you feel good like this" Xiuying couldn't help laughing.  "Girls don't like people like Oppa" "I remember." Yoo Jae Suk jumped up in surprise, "Hahaha" Looking away from Yin Jiyuan who was lying on the gun, Jin Yuanxi looked at him dumbfounded.  "Don't just laugh and explain it to us." "That's it" Liu Zaishi then explained the interesting things that happened in Neon last time to Jin Yuanxi and everyone else. As a result, everyone was attracted by the broad interests and interests of the national representatives.  The shady character amused me.  Xiuying said enviously: "Zai ShiOppa, you guys went to Neon, Junxi and oppa didn¡¯t even tell me" Liu Zaishi looked at her dumbfounded, "We didn¡¯t go there to have fun, we went to film a show" Sooyoung vomited.  Sticking out his tongue. Looking helplessly at the dead fox¡¯s number one fan, Yoo Jae Suk thought for a while and asked, ¡°Zhiyuan, you haven¡¯t said who you are closer to, Girls¡¯ Generation or Kara.  " Yin Zhiyuan was speechless, wondering why this trouble had come back again. After a while, he closed his eyes and said, "I like Girls' Generation better" Kara looked disappointed. Liu Zaishi and Jin Yuanxi looked at it,  He smiled and said, "Why?  "The selected girl's generation was speechless. "Why why!  In Shi oppa, is it weird to like us?  "Xiuying and Sunny, the liveliest and boldest among them, shouted. "No.  "Yoo Jae Suk said a little panicked: "I'm not saying it's weird to like Girls' Generation, but why I don't like Kara Yes, that's it.  "He immediately threw the blame to Yin Zhiyuan. "Ah, why don't you like Kara!  " I'll go! Yin Zhiyuan was tricked again: "When did I say I didn't like Kara?  !  You asked me who I am closer toCompared to Kara, I see more Girls' Generation on TV.  " But Girls' Generation and Kara both booed. "" Yin Chuding shouted angrily. "Actually, I'm not very close to Girls' Generation or Kara. I prefer World of Warcraft!  "Pfft. Everyone at the scene was amused by Yin Chuding who suddenly went berserk. "You deserve to be orphaned!  " Li Tiantian couldn't help but said: "How can you say that you like games more than girls?  Isn't this an obvious way for girls to ignore you?  No wonder you can¡¯t find a girlfriend now!  " "Hahaha" Faced with the contempt and 'ridicule' of Li Tiantian and even the opposite SNSD and Kara, Yin Zhiyuan, who had already said the words, also gave up on himself and shouted: "What are you doing?  I just like games, right?  Who says I have to find a girlfriend? I can¡¯t do it alone?  What do you know?  The game is so fun, interesting, and exciting. Have you ever played it and are you going to deny me here?  Do you have to worry about whether I can find a girlfriend or not?  I, I" "Pfft.  " Jin Yuanxi smiled. "What are you?  Are you out of words?  You said, how old are you, and you are still addicted to the Internet all day long?  It doesn¡¯t matter if you are an ordinary person, you are still an artist, and you are still the famous Crystal Boy, how could you let yourself go to this extent" Jin Yuanxi transformed into Professor Yang (everyone knows him), and when he caught Yin Zhiyuan, he gave him a harsh punishment. "  Do you think you can make money by playing games, or do you learn something?  No!  What only satisfies you is laziness and a lack of ambition, which wastes your youth, energy, and health!  Day by day, I keep thinking about playing games My sisters are all ashamed of you, but you still have the nerve to yell here!  "Hey Gu" Yin Zhiyuan opened his mouth, but finally closed it in resignation and stared blankly ahead. "Hahaha" "Don't say that.  "Finally, Liu Zaishi couldn't bear to help him and said, "It's fun to play occasionally" Yin Zhiyuan cast a very grateful look. Liu Zaishi smiled and changed the subject: "By the way, I heard that  Sunny also likes to play games?  " Sunny nodded, "I play occasionally.  " As a result, Xiuying, Hyoyuan and Kwon Yuri all booed her: "What happens, you are so addicted, okay?  " "In Shi Oppa, Sunny Unnie is actually very addicted to games. She always stays up in the middle of the night, getting up and playing games" "Huh?  "Under the surprised eyes of Ji, Lu Hongzhe and Li Tiantian, Sunny said shyly: "The appearance is so exaggerated, just for fun occasionally" "No way?  Jin Yuanxi also had a ghostly expression on her face, "Then what kind of games are you playing?"  " "Usually they are video games and console games like ps3" the game devil said with a pointed finger: "Among them, I prefer games like Kof and King of Fighters I play less PC games.  It¡¯s not very to my liking By the way, I saw a new ps3 on the Internet some time ago. It¡¯s very beautiful It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t grab it later" "" "" "" "  ¡­¡­Eh?  "Looking at the speechless and confused expressions of Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Won Hee, Eun Ji Won, and Kara, Sunny realized that she had talked too much and hurriedly stuck out her tongue: "No, actually I just played in my free time  " "!  ¡± Everyone laughed. &nbsp;"Yeah." Liu Zaishi and Ji all stared at Yin Jiyuan in both laughter and anger.  "Look, you set a bad example! My sister actually learned all your sophistry!" And Yin Zhiyuan walked over like-minded, gave Sunny an encouraging high-five, and praised: "Well done! Tell me!  They, the charm of games is very great! They always think that playing games means they are not doing their jobs! " Pani said to him: "Oppa, playing games is not doing their jobs!" "" Sunny and Yin Zhiyuan were both in the same position.  "Hahaha" Facing the laughter that filled the studio, Tiffany smiled like the moon.  "We have talked about sunny Unnie many times, but she just doesn't listen! It doesn't mean that we approve of playing games" Yin Zhiyuan was stunned, "Huh?" Liu Zaishi pulled him back to his seat with a frustrated look on his face.  , laughed and said: "You know, everyone thinks it's wrong to be too addicted to games, just play it properly." This guy said in a tone of dismay.  "You said you are an adult and you don't even have to run through it? What kind of games do you play all day long? What's even more outrageous is that I heard that you are planning to pull Junxi to go to Yamaguchi Mountain with you? This is absolutely not allowed!" "What?  "Xiuying and Kara both jumped up.  "Oppa! Don't lead Oppa Junxi bad! You can just play by yourself, why do you want to teach Wuli Junxi brother, bad guy!" "Zhiyuan oppa is a bad brother," "!" , 

 Chapter 30 The Ideal World Cup

    "Ah, what does it have to do with me? I just suggested it. I didn't force him to play with me or not!" Yin Zhiyuan stormed off.  ¡°Haha.¡± Zheng Jishi looked at the progress and signaled Liu Zaishi to proceed to the next step.  Liu Zaishi looked at it and paused cooperatively, "Well, Zhiyuan chose World of Warcraft, Hongzhe, what is your choice?" "" Yin Zhiyuan was ignored.  "Pfft." Ji glanced nervously at SNSD and Kara opposite him, and said shyly: "Actually, I have always thought Xiuying is good, her smile is very charming, and it brings great comfort to us brothers in our 30s" "Yeah.  "Jin Yuanxi and Liu Zaishi teased.  "We are not on a blind date. Don't make it sound like you have a choice. Xiuying is just good? Why don't you say that Kim Tae Hee is better?" Ji waved his hands grandly, "I didn't mean that" "Haha." But Xiuying  He bowed casually: "Thank you, Oppa." Liu Zaishi glanced at her funny and said jokingly: "Xiuying, aren't you angry?" "Why are you angry?" She smiled mischievously.  Ji then breathed a sigh of relief and wiped away the cold sweat.  "At least there are candidates! This is a good thing." She shot down everyone with a map cannon.  "Yeah." Shaoshi Heji was lying on the gun.  And Kara¡¯s Park Gyu Ri, Han Seung Yeon and the others also couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.  Liu leaned forward and backward in front of the stone.  "Well, your cheeky look is a bit like Junxi's. Sure enough, you two are worthy of being a fan and an idol It's not like the whole family doesn't belong to the same house!" "I just take it as a compliment from you.  , thank you. "'Flattered' Xiuying.  At this time, even Zheng Jishi on the sidelines couldn't help but curl his lips.  "I also think this" He pointed to Xiuying, "Junxi's temperament is indeed a bit similar" The writer on the side nodded in sympathy, and the two continued to look at the stage together.  Here, Jin Yuanxi first stopped Sunny and others from attacking her, and then said with a smile: "Is this really good for a girl?" She looked at Xiuying and smiled.  Xiuying stuck out her tongue.  "Hehe" "Don't your company talk about her?" Jin Yuanxi couldn't help but said.  She looked at SM's manager standing outside the venue.  The agent looked like you don¡¯t want to mention it anymore.  Jin Yuanxi smiled and looked at Kim Taeyeon and others: "Just let her have this image?" Sunny vomited bitterly after hearing this, "Why didn't you say it? Not only did the company say it, we also often told her, Xiuying, be careful in the future if you behave like this  She can¡¯t get married, fans don¡¯t like her But Unnie, you know what she said?¡± Looking at Xiuying who was in a state of triumph, Jin Yuanxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°What do you say?¡± Sunny also noticed Xiuying¡¯s displeasure and was not happy.  "She said: It's okay, Junxi, Oppa just likes him." "Really?" Even Yin Zhiyuan looked at them in surprise, "Junxi, that guy actually has such dedicated fans? Or is he an artist? Too bad.  It¡¯s only natural¡­¡± Pfft.  Everyone is happy.  "Yeah." Liu Zaishi looked at him funny and ridiculous: "What are you talking about? Why is it unreasonable to like Junxi? Do you have a friend like you? Junxi plans to play games with you" Lu Hongzhe also  Said: "Brother, be careful Junxi troubles you." "I'm not afraid." Yin Chuding said carelessly: "He is so busy, he has no time to watch TV" Damn, I dare you to come up with this idea.  Everyone looked at him dumbfounded.  "What if Junxi oppa sees it" Han Shengyan covered her mouth and said.  "I'm sorry, Junxi." Yin Chuding cleaned up what he said.  "Go back and buy you something to drink." "Hahaha." Looking at the hamster with satisfaction, Yoo Jae Suk also helped smooth things over and said, "In short, Xiuying has identified Junxi, right?" "That's right." Xiuying narrowed her eyes.  , looking like a good baby: "I was a fan of Junxi Oppa before debuting. I heard the song "Friends Don't Cry" live from Junxi Oppa before it was released In short, fighting" "  "Hahaha" "Let's do it." Seeing the excitement, Liu Zaishi simply said: "Let's just have an ideal World Cup." "Among the brothers?" Goo Hara said in surprise.  , we are all shocked, come and play, male mcs.  "Yeah." The cautious Yin Chuding was the first to say in embarrassment: "Is it embarrassing to choose us? We are also very popular, okay" Goo Hara was also shocked to realize that she had said the wrong thing as soon as she said it, and hurriedlySaid: "No, that's not what I meant" Park Kyu Li decisively came to the rescue: "We just think that all the Obamas who come to play are our favorite seniors, so we should choose among the Obamas" Liu Jae Suk  He praised her cleverness, and at the same time comforted Goo Hara: "I also think it's too difficult for you to choose among us, so let's do this" he suggested.  ¡°Lu Hongzhe vs. TVXQ!¡± I¡¯m going!  What a huge Lu Hongzhe who was struck by lightning.  "Hey brother" It was everyone's turn to praise Yoo Jae Suk's wit, and with a simple sentence, Goo Hara's embarrassment was resolved.  ¡°Well, everyone knows how to choose between crazy kid and Dongshen.  "TVXQ!" 13 "Yeah." 13 crazy kids struck by lightning in a row.  "Hahaha" bursts of laughter from the audience.  Half the salary was still unacceptable to Jin Yuanxi. At the same time, it was also a solution to the overly complicated and troublesome nature of the game. She said: "There are so many people, and it would be troublesome to choose one by one. Let's do this. Each of your teams chooses a representative, and then you choose. Choose."  The person who comes out is the ideal type shared by Girls' Generation and Kara" "Anyway, it's just a game, whether it's SNSD or Kara, after looking at each other, they nodded indifferently.  "Then it's settled." Liu Zaishi took a look and changed the rules.  "Kara, which one of you will be the representative" "Let's let Seung-yeon be the representative." Captain Park Kyu-ri suggested.  Goo Hara, Nicole and the maknae looked at it and nodded indifferently.  Han Shengyan couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.  "Don't you even need to ask my opinion?" "Haha." Here, Girls' Generation had a little commotion, and the eight people had a little disagreement over the selection.  "Ah, why did I come?" Jessica, who had been sitting quietly, asked.  Sunny pressed down an excited fan and said, "Unnie, do you want this guy to come? I guess you don't have to choose, it's Junseok and Oppa!" "And the maknae is still young" Kwon Yuri said with a smile.  "Taeyeon also has a Hedon oppa" Kim Hyo-yeon didn't know whether to help or stab him.  Kim Taeyeon: "" Everyone (SNSD) laughed.  "Napaniokay." Looking at Wut's confused look, she understood the good intentions of Yuli and Sunny. Just when they were about to agree, Yoo Jae-shik joked over there.  "Sika" "Eh?" Jessica didn't react for a moment.  "It seems like you are very reluctant. Don't worry, you will definitely be satisfied with whatever you choose" Jessica blushed in embarrassment, "That's not the case, I just" Everyone laughed.  "It's all your fault" Jessica glared at Sunny, who was on the same team, angrily.  Li Sanlang stuck out his tongue and didn't care.  "What?" After everyone had been chosen, Liu Jae Suk finally got serious.  He read the script and first tested the waters by saying: "Roman Lu vs TVXQ" "!" A crazy kid who died twice.  ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡°TVXQ.¡± Without hesitation, Han Shengyan and Jessica both chose the right one.     ¡­¡­ah?  _Ne with laughter, Liu Zaishi continues: "Ji vsbigbang" I go!  It was Ji's turn to be dumbfounded.  "Do we really want to play in this way?" Yin Zhiyuan said sadly in the midst of laughter.  "This is too unfair, everyone knows who to choose? Lu Hongzhe and TVXQ, Ji and Big Bang, etc" "That's right." Ji, Lu Hongzhe, and Li Tiantian, who had not yet had their turn, said loudly.  "Objection is invalid!" Liu Zaishi didn't offend them at all, and said aggressively: "This game is not for you anyway!" "" There was laughter everywhere.  "Oppa, I'm sorry." Han Shengyan, Jessica smiled and Yin Zhiyuan said.  Helplessly, Yin Zhiyuan and the others had no choice but to sit back and accept their fate.  "Okay, let's see who becomes the champion in the end" Before Yin Zhiyuan could finish his words, the master said insidiously, "Yin Zhiyuan vs. Li Shengji" "Win, win Ji?" Everyone laughed.  At that time, the national drama "Brilliant Heritage" was on the air. The unprecedented 40% ratings directly made Lee Seung-gi, the national mommy friend and the love song crown prince, the most popular. In addition, the singer who was serially promoted returned, and the name of the emperor was  spread like wildfire.  (During that period in 2009, this guy was really popular)Therefore, faced with the extremely deceptive choice of Yoo Jae Suk, and amid the laughter and applause at the scene, Jessica and Han Seung Yeon just hesitated for a moment and spoke in unison.  "Oppa, I'm sorryLee Seung-gi!" "" Poof.  A scene that made me laugh out loud.  ¡°In fact, even Jin Yuanxi said: ¡°It¡¯s me, I¡¯d choose Lee Seung-ki too¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Emperor Lee Seung-ki, what¡¯s unthinkable about losing¡­¡± Lu Hongzhe and others also teased Yin Zhiyuan.  Yin Zhiyuan: "" He sighed and said, "Okay, I have certified this. Compared with Sheng Ji, I am indeed a little behind" "It's not a little behind, it's a lot worse!" Ji and Li Tiantian cut out  His heart, slapped him in the face.  Stopping everyone's teasing, Liu Zaishi said with a smile: "Li Tiantian vs Super Junior" "Pfft." Yin Zhiyuan immediately felt much better.  After all, there are people who are much worse off than him, right?  "It's strange that one person can compete against thirteen people" He gloated.  "What?" After asking the question, the master said in a sinister tone, "The selection is over" "Huh?" Li Tiantian was anxious: "They haven't chosen yet, how come they have finished it?" Everyone laughed.  Lu Hongzhe's speech struck a chord with everyone.  "There is no need to choose? Who do you think will choose you, or are you overestimating your capabilities to this point?" Li Tiantian said awkwardly: "Actually, I just want some weight or something" Okay,  He succeeded in being funny.  Whether it's Yoo Jae Suk, Kim Won Hee or SNSD Kara, everyone was amused by him.  "You should have told me earlier" "Okay, you are very funny" _ , 

 Chapter 31 A surprise appearance

    At the end, Yin Zhiyuan came up with another idea: "Such an ideal World Cup is too weird. Rather than choosing an ideal type, it would be more appropriate to say it is Girls' Generation and Kara's favorite artist or the idol they want to collaborate with" Yoo Jae Suk  As expected of Yoo Jae Suk, he instantly followed his words and connected to the script.  "Okay, let's change it again." He looked at the girls, "How about changing it to the artist that Girls' Generation and Kara want to be close to and like the most?" No matter if it's Kara or SNSD  , but also slightly certain in my heart.  Because this was meant to take care of them, and the relevant questions had been asked in previous interviews, so they all nodded knowingly.  And Liu Zaishi and Jin Yuanxi also looked at each other, with a smile on their lips.  "What? Yoo Jae Suk vs. Kang Dong Won?" Jin Yuanxi said first.  Yoo Jae-seok looked ridiculous and said, "Yeah." But Xiuying, a naughty guy, immediately yelled: "Kang Dong-won!" Yoo Jae-seok looked at her with helpless eyes and said: "Xiuying, just stay calm and don't do anything.  "Learning from Junxi, that's not good." Not to mention the hilarious scene, Lu Hongzhe, who is closer, also said sarcastically and counterattacked: "Hey, Xiuying's choice is right. If you are with Jiang Dongyuan, I will choose you."  That's weird, right?" Looking at Liu Zaishi's ridiculous and helpless look, Kara Han Shengyan helped him save a little face, "That's not necessarily true, I like Liu Zaishi senior more." Liu Zaishi looked at her gratefully, "Thank you.  "You Shengyan." "Haha." Jessica hesitated, and amid everyone's curiosity and anticipation, she suddenly said: "Jiang, Jiang Dongyuan" "Kara is the best!"  "Hahaha" Jin Yuanxi said with joy: "You are too stingy, how can you act like a child in front of so many juniors" Liu Zaishi responded with "Ah, who said I can't be angry?"  He has a bad temper, and the national MC is also a human being, okay?" He brought boundless joy to the scene.  Finally, everyone stopped laughing, and Jessica apologized to Yoo Jae Suk. Of course, Yoo Jae Suk was just doing it for fun, and said with a comforting smile, "It's okay, Oppa is not so narrow-minded" After a pause, Yoo Jae Suk continued to host:  "Next is the top five match, Superjunior VS TVXQ." Sika looked at Kara's Han Shengyan from a distance, "TVXQ?" After saying that, in the playful eyes of her companions and others, Jessica hurriedly explained: "Because and  TVXQ¡¯s members are closer to Oppa in TVXQ¡± And Sunny also said helpfully: ¡°Actually, there are different opinions among us on which one is closer, Super Junior or TVXQ. After all, we have been in the same company for so long and we are all very close¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.  ." They all nodded.  "Then just think of it as Sika's choice." Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Won Hee also understood that this was the standard answer for all idols, so they didn't force it.  "Kara, where are you?" Jin Yuanxi asked.  Han Seung-yeon made eye contact with her teammates and said hesitantly: "TVXQ senior?" "Me too!" Goo Hara added.  Park Kyu-ri, who knew how to be a good person, chose the other one: "I prefer Super Junior" But Nicole and the youngest were more entangled. There were only 5 people in their team, which was not evenly divided, so they didn't know how to answer.  .  Liu Zaishi took a look and decisively exposed the problem.  "Next, Big Bang vs Lee Seung Gi" Jiang Zhiying and Nicole immediately looked at him gratefully.  Liu Zaishi smiled.  Here, when Han Shengyan heard this, she also said worriedly: "Oppa, these candidates of yours are really difficult to choose" Liu Zaishi was so happy, "What does this mean? I haven't joined the heartthrobs like Jang Dong Gun and Bae Yong Joon yet.  Well, Shengyan, just be content!" "Well, his reason was so strong that both Han Shengyan and Jessica rolled their eyes speechlessly.  "Haha." "How about it, have you thought about it?" Liu Zaishi urged.  "At a loss of whether to laugh or cry, Han Shengyan said helplessly: "Actually, I both like Bigbang's seniors and Seunggi's seniors" "You just need to answer whoever you want." Yin Chuding said stingily.  Apparently he still hasn't recovered from his previous defeat.  Lu Hongzhe joked.  "Brother Zhiyuan completely gave up on himself after being eliminated." "I want you to take care of it." He looked like a complete junior.  Helpless, Han Shengyan had no choice but to feel cruel and said: "Shengji"Senior" "Me too.  "Xika also raised her hand and said. "Uh" Yin Zhiyuan, who originally wanted to complain, was slightly stunned by their unexpected answers. After all, Shengji and he are brothers. Brothers can't be inferior to others.  Right? So Yin Zhiyuan sat down. "Zhilong actually lost" Lu Hongzhe said with a smile.  Ji slapped her face: "Are you familiar with GD?"  Why call him Zhilong directly?  "    "¡­¡­"    "hehe.  " Liu Zaishi looked at the atmosphere at the scene and said calmly: "So, you and Bigbang are getting closer, right?  " Han Shengyan and Jessica hesitated for a moment, thinking that they would fool them first and then talk, so they nodded without saying anything. When others saw it, they didn't expose them. " Are you really kissing Big Bang?  "Li Tiantian, a fool, asked stupidly. As a result, he was boycotted by everyone. "Brother, do you still have some eyesight?  " "What did I say wrongI'm sorry!  "Seeing Yoo Jae Suk's 'vicious' look and the awkward looks of Han Seung Yeon and Jessica opposite him, Li Tiantian finally understood that he had asked a stupid question and quickly made up for it. "Actually, I want to get married to Bigbang, you know.  , Zhilong is so good at composing" Everyone was amused by his quick wit. "You are also a senior, is it really okay to envy GD like this?  "Jin Yuanxi's words said what everyone wanted to complain about. When Li Tiantian saw that his words attracted everyone's attention, he couldn't help but said happily: "Hey, the eldest brother is the one with the best composition ability!  "Well, everyone was defeated by his shamelessness. Yin Zhiyuan, Lu Hongzhe and Ji all looked at him with admiration and said: "Brother, you can say such things, are you shameless?  " "If the face is gone, it will be gone.  "Li Tiantian smiled bitterly. "Hahaha" Liu Zaishi couldn't help but asked Han Shengyan and Sika: "So you all chose Seunggi, right?  Hey, poor Dacheng" "Oppa" "I understand.  "Liu Jae Suk just wanted to liven up the atmosphere. When he saw Han Seung Yeon and Sika looking like they didn't want to talk about it anymore, he said cheerfully: "What about TVXQ and Kang Dong Won?" "TVXQ?" "Kang Dong Won?  ¡± Another disagreement, Girls¡¯ Generation¡¯s Jessica chose Dongshen, while Kara¡¯s Han Seung-yeon was torn and chose Kang Dong-won. She said: ¡°TVXQ¡¯s seniors are very handsome, but I am a fan of Kang Dong-won¡¯s seniors¡± It¡¯s better than nothing  Reason, everyone looked at the anxious hamster "Really!"  TVXQ zzang¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still Kang Dong-won?  "Jin Yuanxi teased. "" Han Shengyan. "Hahaha" So the game became chaotic. Everyone was a little confused about the situation. Look at me, I look at you, "What is the situation now, who is competing with whom?"  Already?  "Ji said confused. Good boy Seohyun explained, "Kara's Han Seung-yeon sunbaenims are TVXQ sunbaenims, Yoo Jae-seok sunbaenims, and Lee Seung-gi sunbaenims" "And Sika Oni" She looked at Jung Soo-yeon, "  Then I chose TVXQ¡¯s oppas and Lee Seung-gi sunbaenim" Everyone immediately understood after hearing this, "Well, the maknae did a great job, he actually wrote it all down" Sunny, who was sitting in the row, praised. "Unnie,  This is very simple, okay?  "The maknae said seriously. The hosts smiled. "Xu Xian looks too serious" Lu Hongzhe said with a smile: "It feels so restrained when I am with her.  " "Yes, right?"  Sunny looked like she had finally met her soulmate: "We also think the maknae's adult-like appearance is very strange. We always want her to smile more, but we can't help it, she's just like this!"  " Liu Zaishi smiled: "Sunny, how are you like this, a team killer or something" "It's okay, our team is nine people and nine colors, we have people who are responsible for making fun" She pointed to herself and Xiuying, "There are also people who are responsible for the cold scenes.  "" She glanced at Bingshan and the maknae. "Pfft. The whole place started to laugh. "There are people who are responsible for singing, and there are people who are responsible for dancing, and even the appearance can be divided into one, two, and three!  "Li Sanlang with a bright smile. "So, team killers are nothing!  Fighting" "Yeah" all the teammates who were tricked by her. Looking at Lee Soon-kyu who was denounced and chased by his own members, Yoo Jae-seok and Kim Won-hee were laughing. "Well, I have to say, it is true that there are many people.  Great power!  Xiuying!  explainThat¡¯s it, don¡¯t do it!  " "Hahaha" ,  "Then Kara, you three enter one, what are you going to do?  " Yoo Jae-seok laughed hard and said: "TVXQ vs. Lee Seung-ki" "Hey" there was a boo at the scene. Yin Jiyuan said in a troubled manner: "Brother, why can you win without a fight?  You're not afraid of TVXQ and Seunggi's fans turning against you, but you actually step on them and get the upper hand" "Yeah.  "Yoo Jae Suk looked at him very absurdly, "I just asked, why did TVXQ and Seung Gi come to the top" "For the sake of fairness" A smile appeared on the corner of Jin Yuanxi's mouth: "You just compete with Junxi.  Bar!  " In the end, even Kara and the others nodded: "That's right" "Yeah!  " Everyone smiled. But secretly, they didn't know that Yoo Jae Suk secretly gave Kim Won Hee a look that he did well. " Premeditated, the program team set a trap for Kara. " Yoo Jae Suk vs. Choi Jun Suk, who did you choose?  Seung Yeon xi," Kim Won Hee said loudly. As expected, Han Seung Yeon and the members looked at Yoo Jae Suk hesitantly. "Seung Yeon!  "Yoo Jae Suk was 'horrified'. "Hey brother, how can you put pressure on the younger generation" Yin Jiyuan complained: "You are a national MC, how about your demeanor?  " Yoo Jae-seok then sat back and pretended to be stupid: "No, I just asked her to think carefully" He smiled at the scene. "Actually, I really like Yoo Jae-seok senior. This is really true" He looked at the members.  After communicating for a while, Han Shengyan was also embarrassed and said: "I have always been grateful to seniors for their love and care for us Kara!  On the show and in private, Yoo Jae Suk cares about us and takes care of us as a gentle senior, and does not ignore us because we are not popular "It can be said that he is the most respected senior in the entertainment industry" "So  ?" Jin Yuanxi interrupted her preparations: "You choose Junxi?" "Ah!" Liu Zaishi knew that he was acting but was still very hurt.  "Hahaha" "No no uh, I mean I'm sorry!!" There is no conscienceless hamster.  She bowed hastily to Liu Zaishi.  Poof.  A scene that made me laugh out loud.  "I actually lost to that damn boy Junxi I'm so unwilling!!" Yoo Jae Suk said in a deliberately funny way.  Han Shengyan and Kara were even more embarrassed, "No" "It's okay." Liu Zaishi smiled gently, "Oppa understands." "Thank you!" 5. The moved Wushu _, No  Unexpectedly, because of Choi Jun-seok's "unexpected" appearance, Kara did not hesitate to choose Choi Joon-seok in the selection of the artist she most wanted to be familiar with and like, while Girls' Generation officially chose TVXQ.  "Ahem." After looking at the opportunity, Liu Zaishi finally revealed his trump card.  "Since Kara finally chose Jun-seok as the artist she most wanted to get married to" "Girls' Generation also chose TVXQ" "Then" "No way?" Finally, the more experienced Eun Ji-won and the others emerged from the scene.  Feeling something in the atmosphere, he jumped up in shock.  "You invited Junxi and TVXQ here?" "Huh?" The rookie who debuted for 2 years still didn't react.  "Real or fake?" Seeing the ambiguous looks in the production team's eyes, Yin Zhiyuan and Lu Hongzhe finally looked around with certainty, "Junxi?" Xiuying and Han Shengyan looked at each other.  "What do you mean, Oppas?" the girls whispered.  "What Junseok oppa and TVXQ oppa" At this time, a familiar voice came from the place where Girls' Generation and Kara appeared before.  "Xiuying, you guys let me down so much!" "!" 17 , 

 Chapter 32 Zheng Yunho

    It was Girls' Generation and Kara's turn to be restless, because the people who came in were the Choi Jun Suk and TVXQ's Jung Yunho whom we talked about before!  "I thought you would choose me" Cui Junxi teased from a distance.  ? ? Zheng Yunhao also smiled and greeted everyone: "Brother Shi, sister Yuanxi, hello" "Oppa, why are you here?" Sunny looked at Zheng Yunhao in surprise.  "How much have you heard?" After the greetings from both parties were completed, Zheng Yunho smiled and said: "I have heard everything that needs to be heard! Sunny, you and Xiuying let me down so much, I thought you would choose me too"  " Sunny was okay, a little embarrassed, but Xiuying counterattacked: "Oppa, of course I like TVXQ, but Oppa Junxi is my true love, so I'm sorry" Zheng Yunho choked.  Liu Zaishi and others laughed.  Cui Junxi happily highfived her, and looked at Zheng Yunho half-seriously: "Brother, you have so many fans, there is no need to compete with me for Xiuying? She is my first fan!" Zheng Yunho is embarrassed  smile.  "That's not what I meant" ,  After returning from Neon, Cui Junxi's trip the next day was just to have fun, and when he arrived at KBS, he discovered that TVXQ's Jung Yunho was also there.  "Uh, hello, senior." While waiting to go on stage, the two sides met face to face.  "Hello, Junxixi" Zheng Yunho also looked embarrassed.  "" This is the first meeting between the two parties since mkmf. It can be said that enemies are extremely jealous when they meet!  Well, I mean, the program team didn't tell Choi Jun-seok that Jung Yun-ho was also participating in this show, which made both Choi Jun-seok and Jung Yun-ho quite embarrassed.  After all, there was such a big fuss between fans of both parties at the beginning, and the aftermath of this matter is still brewing Listening to the sound of Yoo Jae Suk and the others recording the show outside, Choi Jun Suk and Jung Yunho were like ants on a hot pot, feeling uncomfortable.  "How are you doing, senior? Uh, I mean, are you busy?" After all, he is a junior. After being embarrassed for a long time, Cui Junxi was the first to find something to say. Zheng Yunho was also too embarrassed to look at him, so he just hesitated.  I said: "It's okay" Cui Junxi didn't know what to say at first glance.  For five minutes, the two of them didn't even exchange a word!  The staff at the game bar couldn't help but frown, wondering if it was right for PD to come to them at the same time.  Fortunately, after all, both parties are veterans in the workplace.  At half rate, Zheng Yunho also broke the ice and said: "I really like Junxixi's music" "Ah? Thank you!" Cui Junxi hurriedly leaned over and said politely: "Senior's ability is amazing" "  " 2 sighed, let's play on the sidelines. fd is already sure that pd's idea this time is not a good idea!  It's so awkward between the two of them. I'm really afraid that they won't have anything to say to each other when they go on the show. By then, they will be the ones embarrassed (let's play).  Finally, when the two of them were waiting until they almost collapsed, Liu Zaishi outside finally introduced: "Let us warmly invite you, Yunho xi, Junxi xi!" Cui Junxi then said humbly and courteously: "Senior, you  First?" Zheng Yunhao also knew that he could not hesitate any longer, so he nodded and walked out first.  Cui Junxi smiled and followed.  , Seeing Zheng Yunho being teased by him, Liu Zaishi helped him out and said: "Yeah, you should be more appropriate. Do you really think Yunho is as shameless as you? Everyone says Xiuying is"  Are you a fan or something" "Besides, please don't be so shameless in front of the juniors. Look, Xiuying and the others have been led astray by you!" "No, Xiu is deliberately angry with him.  Britain.  "It wasn't Oppa Jun-seok who taught us bad things, it was you, Oppa Jae-seok! Oppa, do you really like pornographic videos?" Yoo Jae-seok was so grand and embarrassed.  "Ah, Xiuying, is this what you can say? You are ido1, ido1!" With Cui Junxi present, Xiuying became more active. She said: "This is not my fault, oppa, don't you know?  ? Your hobby is well-known in the entertainment industry" The audience burst into applause.  Everyone was amazed and applauded Xiuying's boldness and humor.  It was Cui Junxi, who hit her hard.  "Even so" He glared at his troublesome fan.  "Brother Shi said something right! Is this what you can say?" Xiuying stuck out her tongue and stopped talking.  So, festivalOnly then did things become normal again.  _ First, the two parties sat down again, and then Liu Jae Suk hosted: "Well, the last guests of this issue are Yunho and Junxi. Let's applaud again." Yin Jiyuan applauded, and Cui Junxi stretched his head and said: "Junxi  "What did you hear just now?" Cui Junxi knew what he was worried about and looked at him with disdain, pretending to be angry, "It's nothing, I just know that someone just said that I don't deserve to have fans or something" Yin Zhiyuan froze, and then changed his face at an 18¡ã degree.  Flattery said: "There is no such thing! You heard it wrong, I mean, there are such dedicated fans now, Junxi, you are blessed" He gave Xiuying a thumbs up.  Not to mention Xiuying¡¯s crooked smiling eyes over there, Cui Junxi looked at him angrily.  "Brother!" "Huh?" "It won't happen again!" Yin Chuding nodded wildly.  "I know, I'm sorry" "Hahaha" After finishing this matter, Yoo Jae Suk said again: "Girls' Generation and Kara both chose the artist they most want to be close to and like. Yunho, Sika chose  What about you" This was to bring the topic to him and Girls' Generation. Zheng Yunhao also said wisely: "Thank you." Then he looked at the sisters opposite him who had known each other for a long time and said jokingly: "But,  Sika, you like Brother Zai Zhong, right? Am I taking advantage of this?" Jessica blushed: "Oppa" When the others heard this, they also joked: "That's right, actually.  Sika and Zai Zhong oppa are closer" "Yeah." "&nb machine" Before he could finish the threat, Li Sanlang, who loves games like his life, immediately gave in. "I'm sorry!  " "Sika, you actually have such a deterrent power?  incredible!  " Liu Zaishi teased. Jin Yuanxi couldn't help but said: "Sunny, you are too" She looked at Jessica, "Are you so afraid of Sika?  "She couldn't help laughing. Sunny looked like she was complaining: "Ouni, you don't know, Sika's father is a boxer, and she has been deeply affected by him since she was a child" Pfft. "Yeah  .  "Zheng Bingshan was ashamed and angry. "Hahaha" ,  After asking about Girls' Generation and Zheng Yunho, Liu Zaishi turned his attention to Cui Junxi and Kara. "Well, as far as I know, Kara and Junxi should be considered close.  Well, why do you still say you want to get married?  " Han Shengyan and the others were originally excited and embarrassed because of Cui Junxi's unexpected arrival. Now when Liu Zaishi asked, they couldn't even raise their heads. "No, I just want to be closer to Junxi Oppa"  "oppa," Park Kuili was the eldest sister after all. After being shy at first, she cheered up and took over Han Shengyan's words. "Thank you." "Huh? Everyone's ears suddenly stood up."  Last time? What happened last time?  Ah, could it be that you are" Lu Hongzhe and Yin Zhiyuan, two closer brothers, glared angrily. "No, no.  Seeing that they had 'misunderstood', Park Kyu Li hurriedly explained: "I mean, Junxi oppa just invited us to dinner last time" The result was great, including Liu Zaishi, Ji, and Li Tiantian, they were all jealous.  He stood up. ¡°Hey, you playboy, you haven¡¯t even invited me once, but you actually invited me to a girl?  The opposite sex is inhumane!  "5 Peat Cui Junxi, who was sprayed in the face by the five of them: "" "Haha.  " "Brother nim!  " He gritted his teeth. "You are all brothers, but you still want to treat me?  If you tell me, aren't you afraid that audiences across the country will laugh?  " Well, now Liu Zaishi and the others finally realized that the reason they were looking for was a bit embarrassing, and they hurriedly said, "No, brother, that's not what I meant" "We just" "What is it!  Brother, you are one by one, forget about taking care of these sisters of Kara on weekdays. I just fulfilled the responsibility of a senior and brother and invited the sisters to have a meal. You just yelled and threw dirty water.  !  Do you still have a bit of a senior look?  Um?  " Cui Junxi fought one against five, and Yoo Jae-seok and Eun Ji-won were speechless. "" 5 When this guy saw it, he became even more excited, "Tell me, have you invited Taeyeon or the others, or Gyuri and the others?  Have you ever had a meal or a drink?  ¡± Liu Zaishi wanted to refute, butCui Junxi didn't give him a chance and finished it in one breath.  "Tsk, that's it, you still have the nerve to talk about me?" Liu Zaishi opened his mouth, looking speechless.  ¡­Poof.  Jin Yuanxi, Xiuying and the others were extremely happy.  "That's right." The idol came forward, and Xiuying immediately shouted excitedly: "Junseok oppa has invited us many times, but in Seok oppa, you just" "Well, Junseok oppa is still very generous" Kim Taeyeon  Looking at the senior fox opposite, he couldn't help but laugh.  She thought of the interesting things she had with Cui Junxi and couldn't help but sigh slightly.  "A very considerate brother" "Yeah." Zheng Yunho actually interrupted.  "Taeyeon, when you say this, it feels like Oppa has never invited you. Think back to when you were a trainee" "!" "Hahaha" , 8 </br>

 Chapter 33 Personal Skills

    Both of them performed well, which made Zheng Jishi relieved.  Originally, the production team didn¡¯t want to invite them both at the same time.  It's just that Girls' Generation and Kara were chosen by them during the previous interview. There was no way. In order to connect with each other, and at the same time to take advantage of this opportunity to create more topics, the Let's Play production team was also cruel and invited Zheng  Yunho and Cui Junxi, then the scene above happened.  Here, Yoo Jae Suk read the script and said as the host: "2009, Girl's Awards, voted by many boy groups including TVXQ, Bigbang, Superjunior, SS501, 2PM, SHINee, FTLALAND, the Most Talented Award  , King Fox Award, Don¡¯t Mess with Me Award and other awards" He smiled: "It¡¯s the end of the year (Spring Festival), we will also do some awards and stuff" Many members of SNSD and Kara all smiled.  Liu Zaishi took a look and turned to look at Zheng Yunho.  "Yunho xi. Who do you think is the most talented among Girls' Generation?" Yunho grinned, his handsome face full of helplessness for someone: "No matter how you look at it, our Sooyoung is more lively, right?  After knowing each other for so long, I feel like she is the most thoughtful" Cui Junxi also nodded: "It's more heartless than talented" He looked at Xiuying who was glaring at them, and teased her: "This child has  It was really too open at the time" "Oppa!" Cui Junxi and Zheng Yunho looked at each other and laughed.  "It seems so." Jin Yuanxi looked at the angry Xiuying with a smile, then looked at Choi Junxi and Zheng Yunho who were making fun of their sister, and joked: "Xiuying, sometimes you are really too you  I understand.¡± ¡°Onie¡± Xiuying acted coquettishly.  "Hahaha" "Kara's Seung Yeon Xi should not be underestimated." Ji Ye took this opportunity to interject.  "Last time I saw her at S Headquarters, the rabbits and grasshoppers she made were very realistic. Oh, her craftsmanship is really incredible! She can even open a store." In this regard, Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok  They couldn't help but nodded in unison, remembering the original scene.  "That's true. I was very surprised when I saw those" Han Shengyan stood up hurriedly and bowed: "Thank you." Ji was quite happy to see that his opinion was recognized by them.  "So, I think Sheng Yanxi is more likely!" Jin Yuanxi looked at it and said: "Actually, I always feel that Kara's Kyuuli is not simple. I feel that she has a strong momentum and can do anything no matter what she does.  Very goodso, I choose Kuili!" It was Park Kuili's turn to panic, "Thank you!" "Kuili?" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and said: "Don't look at this kid with a cold face.  He looks like a very funny person in the mainland, don¡¯t you believe it? Kuili, come out and do a butt dance!¡± Park Kuili gritted his teeth: ¡°What?¡± This guy is really mean when he cheats.  "Don't you have this dance in your latest new song? What's wrong with dancing?" "Yeah." Liu Zaishi pointed at him and laughed: "You are too shameless. Gangren Kuilixi also praised you for your grace and thoughtfulness. You  She was sold in a blink of an eye" "Hey" Cui Junxi pretended to be stupid: "I am a good example of a good senior. You think it is good to promote the new song even if it is not for yourself, right?" He pulled Kara?  The rest went into the water.  Han Seung-yeon, Goo Hara and the others glanced at each other and nodded in unison.  "That's right" The maknae who kills people with an inch of iron.  "Hey, Unnie, just go out and twist it." "!" Poof.  It made Yin Zhiyuan, others and the staff on site laugh.  ¡­,¡­ Standing in the center of the stage, Park Kyu Ri and the others were actually quite grateful to Choi Jun Suk.  After all, he said this just to give Kara more weight.  No, even Yin Zhiyuan couldn't help but say: "This song is really nice, and the melody is very addictive" Liu Zaishi laughed at him: "Have you heard of it too? I thought you didn't do anything besides playing games.  "It doesn't matter anymore." "Haha." Here, Girls' Generation also looked at Kara's Park Gyuri, Nicole and Kang Jiyoung who were 'crowded' and had to stand up to perform with envy - well, they are busy.  The consequence for Nedese was to be 'coerced' by the captain and then be embarrassed.  This is all weight. Didn¡¯t you see it, when the program team saw them dancing, they immediately came forward with their personal cameras, making it look like a music show.  Therefore, although they were ridiculed by Choi Junxi, Park Gyuri and the others did not mean to be angry. Instead, they were even more grateful that they could take this opportunity to perform their new songs.To Cui Junxi The music started.  "123456, let's start" "lalalalalala, lalalalalala" It's a very addictive EDM section, with the healthy, round butts of the three girls shrugging, it's really eye-catching!  "Junxi has a good taste" The musician Ji couldn't help but poked his head and said to him: "This song has the potential to become a hit" Before Cui Junxi could say anything, Li Tiantian on the other side said with disdain: "You don't need to do this.  Say? This song "MR." by Kara is now at the top of the music charts, okay? And Xiuying's new songs are also very popular" Ji is embarrassed.  "Really?" Yin Zhiyuan and Cui Junxi laughed together.  "Brother, I know that you are very accomplished in hip-hop, but can you please watch more TV?" Cui Junxi teased: "As Sky Brother said, this song's performance on the music program is very good, it is either first or second.  You actually said that people have the potential to become popular, and you don¡¯t pay too much attention to the current fashion trends" "Hahaha" Perhaps because the atmosphere was very smooth and high-spirited, the program team actually played a section of "MR.",  This made Jessica and the others couldn't help but feel jealous.  Hing, this oppa is really awesome!  It¡¯s too biased. It¡¯s a shame that we went to your concert (07 Gayo Festival) ¡°Haqiu¡± Cui Junxi suddenly sneezed.  Cui Junxi rubbed his nose strangely and looked up at the skythe ceiling.     I am sick?  ¡­Shaked his head, Cui Junxi secretly laughed at himself for being too preoccupied, and continued to look at the center of the stage with the others.  Especially, the way the girls twist their butts is really eye-catching The section is over.  Even Liu Zaishi couldn't help but stood up and applauded: "Wow" "As Junxi said, ah, Kuilixi, your dance is really beautiful Is that so? Is that so?" He twisted like a robot.  move.  "Hey Gu" Everyone turned their heads with eyes wide open.  "Yeah, if you can't dance, then don't dance!" Yin Zhiyuan angrily yelled at him.  "What the hell are you doing? It's so disgusting." Suddenly, Liu Zaishi's skull fell from the sky: "" "Hahaha" "Don't say you are the King of Dance!" Cui Junxi interrupted what Liu Zaishi wanted to say first: "You  You can¡¯t even believe it!¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± The great god choked on his own saliva.  There was another burst of chuckles at the scene.  At the same time, everyone also gave a thumbs up to Park Gyuri and the others who performed in admiration.  "Ah, this song and this dance are really good!" "Junxi didn't know that this dance move is so addictive. It makes me want to twist twice" Park Gyuri, Nicole, Jiang  Zhiying and the others hurriedly bowed to express their thanks, "No way" "Thank you" Finally, Jin Yuanxi stopped and said: "So, Junxi also thinks that Kuilixi is also very talented, right?" "Rather than talking about talent, it's better to be like him.  As you said, this kid Kuili seems to have an aura of not giving up, and she is willing to do whatever she says, so" Cui Junxi said with a smile.  "If I really want to vote, I will also vote for Park Kyu Li" This is the meaning of praise, so Park Kyu Li is no longer annoyed that he is making fun of himself, and hastily and respectfully puts his hands on his belly button, saluting  "Thank you" Cui Junxi smiled.  "Yeah." Yoo Jae Suk looked at the atmosphere at the scene and changed the topic to Girls' Generation: "Since Gyu Lixi and Seungyeon xi's interest has been verified, what does Sooyoung say about Girls' Generation?  Ying, what is your talent? Everyone says you are very interesting." Seeing everyone's eyes on her, Xiuying's heart shrank slightly, but then she said with a smile on her face: "Me?  I¡¯m fine, I want to follow the flower path, not your (artistic path)! What¡¯s the talent? I like singing! Is this a talent?¡± Even Kim Taeyeon couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  He hit her and said, "You can tell me this!" Sunny also said: "Ah, aren't you from the dance line? You also sing!" "Can't the dance line also like singing? I am also a singer."  Xiuying¡¯s classmate looks like I am Mai Ba.  ¡­Poof.  The scene of laughter.  Liu Zaishi: "Well, at least we can see the cheeky look. Is there anything else you can show? Xiuying" The teasing and teasing look made everyone smile and laugh again.  "This kid?I still have some skills in imitation.  "After all, she is a fan of her own, and Choi Jun-seok couldn't help but say a nice word for her. "Sooyoung likes to imitate the way senior Ahn Mi-young speaks in Teacher Kang's Dressing Room (a program in KBS's comedy concert)"  Quan Yuli also said, "Really?"  Can you imitate Ahn Mi Young¡¯s voice?  She has a very high-pitched voice." "I'll give it a try.  " Cui Junxi took one look and knew that she was a little embarrassed, so he said encouragingly: "It's okay, the fans will understand, and" He said jokingly, "If you say it well, maybe more programs will invite you.  After all, humor is always popular" Xiuying suppressed the natural shyness when performing a clown in front of idols, and brewed her feelings under the gaze of everyone present. "Hey, am I very beautiful?  ?  Don't lie!  " Like a hard object scratching the glass, or like a hand clasping foam cotton, the child made a funny comment, which made everyone laugh. " Okay, Xiuying, you are beautiful I'm not lying!  "    "hehe.  However, her imitation is quite similar, it can be said to be 99%, with An Meiying¡¯s broken voice" "Hahaha" , 

 Chapter 34: The hot-tempered Zheng Bingshan

    Personal skills are a unique phenomenon in the Korean entertainment industry. Generally speaking, all celebrities who have appeared on or want to appear on a show, whether you are an actor or a singer, must prepare one or two.  Otherwise, it is easy to be labeled as boring - this has nothing to do with good or bad, it is just some cultural habits and living customs unique to each country.  Xiuying¡¯s artistic imitation is unique among Girls¡¯ Generation and Kara¡¯s personal skills. Therefore, it is no surprise that she was selected as the most talented female idol selected by dozens of male idols.  ¡°Thank you,¡± she said shyly, looking at the ribbons and garlands specially prepared by the production team that were ¡®presented¡¯ by Jung Yunho.  "Is this award a good thing?" Cui Junxi smiled and nodded, "This is good, the bad will come later." In line with the "twisted" mentality of a dead Taoist friend but a poor Taoist, this guy joked.  "The award for having the best temper is called speechless. Which of you wants to win it?" Scared!  Opposite them, Kim Taeyeon and Park Gyu Ri immediately raised their heads and lowered their heads, pretending to be stupid, as if they didn¡¯t want to look at me.  "Hahaha" Then, looking at the tall Xiuying, Liu Zaishi couldn't help but said: "Xiuying is very tall, like a model" "Thank you" Xiuying narrowed her eyes happily, curtsying as if she was elected Miss Korea.  .  "Thank you to all the seniors and friends of boy idol groups. Thank you very much for giving me this award. In the future, I will work harder to develop more personal skills and bring more laughter to everyone. Thank you (  Imitation)¡± Everyone laughed and applauded.  "Good job" "Xiuying Zzang" Xiuying sat back in her childhood with satisfaction.  "Ahem." After a pause, Liu Zaishi read the script and continued: "The next one is the King Fox Award" "It means she is very beautiful and has a good way to deal with boys" Being penetrated by that guy Cui Junxi  After a while, the awards became weird, so Jin Yuanxi couldn't help but said: "This is a good award." "It seems that the only bad award is the award for the most temperamental" Yin Zhiyuan said with a smile: "  I don¡¯t know who was so (unlucky) to win this award.¡± ¡°Yunho xi.¡± Liu Zaishi looked at it and simply consulted Zheng Yunho on this issue.  "Who do you think is most likely to win this award?" Yunho glanced at Girls' Generation across from him in a funny way, and joked like a big brother: "Although I don't know who Kara's personality is uh, the most cheerful, but  ¡­¡± He teased.  "In Girls' Generation, I choose Sika! She is usually not easy to mess with" Sitting at home, trouble comes from the sky, and Jessica looks ridiculous and angry.  But someone still raised his hand and said something.  "I think so too!" "Oppa" Sika frowned and looked at Cui Junxi aggrievedly.  At this time, Yin Zhiyuan also raised his hand.  "+1" "+2" Crazy kid who follows the trend.  ¡°+3¡± ¡°+4¡± Ji and Li Tiantian joined in while holding back their laughter.  ¡°¡­¡± A scene that made me laugh out loud.  Everyone couldn't help but laugh at Jessica who looked speechless and ridiculous.  "Yeah." Liu Zaishi said: "Is it really okay for you to bully Sika like this? I'm a little girl, but you are so embarrassed! All the big men are so small-minded. Father Zheng is a boxer.  Doesn't that mean that Sika is really that violent? "Well, Liu Zaishi definitely did it on purpose. If he didn't mention something, not only Jin Yuanxi and others, but also Sika.  Looking at him speechlessly.  ¡°oppa¡± _ With great difficulty, everyone wiped away the tears from laughter.  Here, Yunho apologized to Jessica: "I'm sorry, Soo-yeon, Oppa was just joking" "It's late, Oppa, let's go back and practice! I mean dancing" Oh, Iceberg  It¡¯s a joke, okay!  Cui Junxi and the others looked at each other and laughed.  Seeing that her words had full effect, Jessica felt somewhat proud.  Look, it¡¯s just funny, I can do it too, she rolled her eyes at Cui Junxi who happened to catch her eye.  Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t help laughing.  "Well, although the award hasn't been awarded yet" Yoo Jae-seok said with a smile: "But I think many people already know the candidates for this award" "That's right." n, including the girls.  A group of live artists inside.     "¡­¡­"    "hehe.""What?" Finally, Liu Zaishi, a conscience-stricken fellow, clapped his hands and pulled everyone's attention away from Jessica: "Now let's present the King Fox Award first. This is, uh, beautiful, good at pushing and pulling, you know.  How to hold a boy in the palm of your hand, the meaning of a very attractive girl" After he said this, a few girls actually expressed interest.  ¡°That¡¯s it, then it¡¯s good to take it¡± Sunny and Quan Yuli couldn¡¯t help but said.  Although Sika was so controlled that she was in a state of ecstasy, it was still a matter of weight. When they saw that they had no camera, they simply relied on themselves.  "Haha." "Kyuli" Perhaps her strong appearance left a deep impression on Jin Yuanxi. She couldn't help but asked Park Kyuuli again: "Who among Kara do you think is more suitable for this award?"  Park Gyu Ri looked at the active Girls' Generation and said with a smile: "Me?" Poof.  Lu Hongzhe laughed: "I just discovered today that Kara is also very shameless! Oh, you are not shy when you say this?" "What is there to be shy about?" Goddess Park pulled her hair and said confidently: "  I'm a goddess. Is it weird to control boys?" Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but feel happy.  "You kid, why don't you imitate sister Hyori's shameless manner!" "Hahahaha" I don't know if Yoo Jae Suk and Jung Ki Suk were laughing at Park Kyu Ri's self-proclaimed words or someone else.  The shameless behavior of people taking advantage of the situation, in short, everyone at the scene burst into laughter.  "Ah, Hyori offended you? Why did you attack her even though she wasn't there? Aren't you afraid that she would trouble you later? When she heard these words" "Did I say anything?" Someone  People pretend to be stupid and confused.  "Okay, I said some words of advice, but I did it for my sister's benefit. I didn't want her to imitate Sister Xiaoli's careless attitude. After all" "One sister like Xiaoli is enough!!"  !¡± I laughed so much at the recording session.  Fall in love and kill each other, fall in love and kill each other, Unexpectedly, in the end, the prize of temptation and woman was finally won by Kara's Han Shengyan, a child who is like a hamster.  Yoo Jae Suk read the reasons given by male idols such as Super Junior and Big Bang: "Looks like a fox - Super Junior" "Looks very innocent, but when you really see it, you find that you also have a coquettish side - 2PM" "Eyes  I keep laughing, and I feel like I¡¯m very good at pushing and pulling - Bigbang¡± ¡°You can¡¯t help but feel pity for her small appearance - TVXQah!¡± Yoo Jae Suk looked at Yunho, ¡°You actually chose Kara, Tae?  Yeonxi, Sunnyxi didn't give in too much, why didn't they choose Han Sheung and Yeonxi? "Both SNSD and Jung Yunho were in trouble.  "No" Zheng Yunho sweated profusely.  Taeyeon and Sunny looked at him with absurd and dangerous expressions.  Yin Zhiyuan on the side added insult to injury: "Yes, Taeyeon is also very cute, why don't you like her?" "That's why I like Changmin Oppa more." Little Taiyang was also cruel. After the initial embarrassment, he couldn't bear it.  Stop fighting back at the innocent Zheng Yunho.  Zheng Yunhao opened his mouth, feeling ridiculous and speechless.  "Hahaha" n ,  "I am very happy to receive this award Is this a good thing?" This child was also led astray.  The hamster looked at Liu Zaishi slyly.  Liu Zaishi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.  "Hehe" Han Shengyan smiled slyly.  When the award was presented, Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Won Hee exchanged glances and grinned at the same time.  "Finally, the one who gets the most attention among us and is also the worstcough, I mean." Yoo Jae Suk said hilariously: "The prize for the most temperamental" Pfft.  "Yunho xi" Facing everyone's eyes that couldn't help but laugh, Jin Yuanxi said with a smile: "You think Sika is the winner, right?" Not to mention the laughing Eun Jiwon and Cui Junxi, over there, Jessica also  He looked at Zheng Yunhao fiercely.  "!" Zheng Yunhao pretended to be stupid, lowering his head and playing with his fingers.  "Haha." n "Zhiyuan and Junxi both think that the winner is" Yoo Jae Suk deliberately coughed and ignored it, and then asked Kara and the others deceitfully: "Kyu Li xi, Seung Yeon xi, what do you think?  Who is most likely to win the awardI mean, among Kara" Jessica was speechless.  It took a lot of effort for the people at Kara to look back at someone.  "Between us?  " Han Shengyan said with a smile: "Then I might choose Ha La.  " Goo Hara lied down and said: "Ah, isn't the maknae the most difficult to mess with among us?  " "Unnie" Kang Ji Young was affected by the misfortune of Goo Hara. "Hahaha" Yoo Jae Suk asked Kim Hyo Yeon and the others again - they are the least talkative in Girls' Generation, even Seohyun, who was still able to use the children well before  His image brightened: "Hyoyeon, who do you think is more suitable for this award?  " Jin Xiaoyuan and Tiffany were stunned for a moment, and then they realized, "This" Jin Xiaoyuan's eyes involuntarily glanced at the iceberg. "!  " Then Tiffany also said: "Sika?  "Poof!" The two people's glance and talk successfully satisfied Cui Junxi and others and the audience who were watching the show. "Hahaha" "Although they don't talk much, their eyes are also very good, right?"  Or is it what everyone expects?  !  " "oppa" , 

 Chapter 35 National MC

    Jessica finally accepted her fate and watched helplessly as Liu Zaishi awarded the award directly to her in a grand manner.  "The candidates for the Most Tempered Award include Girls' Generation's Jessica, Kara's Gyu Lixi and Goo Haraand the winner is Jessica!" After a pause, while everyone laughed softly, Jessica stood up and took the  Ji and Li Tiantian held the ribbons and garlands in their hands as carefully as if they were feeding a tiger.  ¡°Oppa, bring it to me!¡± Jessica said to Cui Junxi after looking around.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi paused, and looked funny and scared, "Yes, Sika nim" "Hahaha" He smiled and put a beautiful garland on this girl, Cui Junxi then praised soothingly: "Very good  "Beautiful." Jessica's face brightened a little, and Liu Zaishi also stepped forward to help her tidy up her ribbon, and then said politely: "Hey, she's very beautiful. Wuli Sika, what do you think of the male idol group who chose her?  Said Wuli Sika was violent" Jessica gave him an angry look: "Oppa, you are the same!" Liu Zaishi then touched his nose in embarrassment.  Everyone smiled.  After a pause, Sika said her 'winning' speech: "Although I don't know who selected it, but" Amidst everyone's laughter, Zheng Bingshan wrote with a smile and read it as a negative sentence:  "I'm very grateful to these relatives! Really!" "Sika, are you not unhappy?" Cui Junxi and Yin Zhiyuan said happily: "Do you feel you are angry?" "Really?" She gritted her teeth and smiled.  "No." "In order to take care of the male idol groups selected, I won't say who was selected here. Everyone, just read the subtitles." Yoo Jae Suk gestured funnyly at the bottom of his camera.  "Hahaha" n ended with the most temperamental award, followed by Kim Taeyeon's 'Favorite Artist Award' (SNSD and Kara), which was jointly selected by many male stars including Eun Ji Won, which made  No matter whether it was Shao Shi or Kara, they couldn't help but show a bit of envy in their eyes.  "This child looks very cute" Yin Zhiyuan said.  "What a small face!" He made a fist.  "It's about the same as our fists." "Hey," Cui Junxi complained: "Brother, are your fists that big?" "Yeah." Yin Zhiyuan looked at him angrily: "I'm just a metaphor, a metaphor, really someone's face and  Do we have big fists?¡± Cui Junxi was angry at him again: ¡°Why is it impossible?¡±  No nonsense, just slap him hard.  "Hahaha" ,  "I'm really grateful for everyone's love" In everyone's envious and complicated eyes, Taeyeon first bowed to the camera, and then gestured to Yin Zhiyuan and the others like a girl.  A loving heart.  ¡°Oppa, I love you too¡± Oops!  Yin Zhiyuan and other dead nerds suddenly felt as excited as anything.  "Really?" "Is it me? Is it me?" "Hehe" At this point, the first part finally comes to an end.  Due to the theme and schedule of the second part, Jung Yunho and Choi Junseok will no longer participate. Therefore, during the break, Girls' Generation and Kara stepped forward to greet Jung Yunho and Choi Junseok who left early.  "Hello, senior." "Hello" "Oppa, why are you here?" Little Sun looked at Cui Junxi excitedly: "We were shocked." Cui Junxi looked at Zheng Yunho who was talking to Kara and said with a smile:  "Xiuying is my first fan. What if I don't come and get snatched away by Yunho hyung?" He turned to look at them.  "I thought you would choose me, but" Little Sun and Tiffany were all embarrassed, "No, Oppa Yunho is a senior in our company" Cui Junxi laughed loudly and said: "I am  Are you kidding, is Oppa so stingy? It¡¯s just strange that Yunho is here, don¡¯t think too much!¡± Kim Hyo-yeon and Kim Taeyeon who came with them were relieved. Among them, Sooyoung-this guy was over.  He ran over right after the recording - and even said carelessly: "Oppa, didn't you go to Neon? Why did you come back so soon?" In response, Cui Junxi could only glare at his number one fan who was as close as a bastard.  : "I came back last night ah." He said with hatred: "Don't imitate the bad habits of these paparazzi. You are also an idol. Is this really good?"??? Sooyoung is also famous in "Hope". She relies on her status as a star and the title of her first fan to open a vest and mix among fans such as Lee Yuna and Kim Eun-hee, "shaking the wind and rain".  So unhappy.  Several times, Cui Junxi saw her making various "sharp" remarks, such as "On the real relationship between Junxi Oppa and Hyori Unnie!"  ¡¯ ¡®My ¡®intimate contact¡¯ with Jun-seok oppa¡¯ ¡®Tears!  Junxi Oppa actually gave Hyori Unnie his first kiss' and the like, which made Cui Junxi and Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue who knew him both laugh and cry.  No, in the face of Cui Junxi¡¯s helpless criticism, Xiuying said with dignity: "What does it matter? Everyone knows that I am your fanand, in fact, my fans also like my upright appearance!" Cui Junxi  Speechless.  The girls on the side laughed.  Tiffany said: "Long time no see, OP." The girl's iconic smile was full of intimacy and a bit of embarrassment.  Obviously, I feel a little unfamiliar after not seeing each other for a while.  Cui Junxi smiled gently.  "Didn't we meet last time? Uh" He looked at Kim Taeyeon, "When Taeyeon and Hunton met for the first time" Kim Taeyeon decisively blushed with embarrassment: "oppa" "  "Hehe" Over there, Kara and the others have also finished greeting Zheng Yunho.  "Oppa" Han Shengyan rushed over happily.  "Oh, it's Seung-yeon, hello." Cui Junxi patted her little head.  "Thank you." The hamster almost burst into tears, "The one from last time" She didn't mention it, but Cui Junxi and Park Kyuli both knew what they were talking about, so Cui Junxi shook his head: "You're welcome, it's just a small thing.  It's just a gift um." He changed the subject and said, "Thank you very much for choosing Oppa." He was referring to the answers given by the production team when they asked about 'the artist that SNSD and Kara would most like to become closer to'.  As a result, before Kara could say anything, Little Yang started to yell. "You're here again, didn't you mean I didn't choose you? Why do you keep mentioning it again and again? I understand! See you next time  Similarly, I will definitely choose you Oppa! Okay, let¡¯s not talk about Liu Zaishi and the others. Even Zheng Yunho who was about to say goodbye couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  Cui Junxi also said happily: "Oh, the villain complained first, Sunny, you said this during the previous show, so that everyone can see your 'true face'" "Hahaha" Finally  , Cui Junxi smiled and waved to the girls: "You have to work hard, Oppa looks forward to cooperating with you again, fighting" "Ø¿" 13 , After leaving MBC, Cui Junxi went about his business without mentioning that that day  At around 4 o'clock in the afternoon, Cui Junxi received a call from Liu Zaishi after recording the show.  "Junxi, where are you?" "Oh? It's Brother Shi. What's wrong?" "Come over if you have nothing to do. I have something to do with you." Cui Junxi looked at the phone in surprise, and then looked at Lin Mu.  It wasn't until Lin Mu who was driving nodded that Cui Junxi said nonchalantly: "Okay, I'll be fine next time Where can I find you? Brother Shi." On the other end of the phone, Liu Zaishi casually mentioned an address.  After Cui Junxi told Lin Mu about it, he said, "I know, I'll be there in a minute." "biong" After hanging up the phone, Cui Junxi asked Lin Mu thoughtfully: "Is there anything going on in the company recently? In other words,  What's going on with Brother Shi?" Lin Mu also thought about it, then shook his head: "I haven't heard that the company encountered any difficulties" Cui Junxi looked at Yin Xueyue, and Yin Xueyue also shrugged in confusion.  ¡°Why are you thinking so much?¡± She said carelessly, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go, right? What¡¯s the use of thinking about it here!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi and Lin Mu.  Arriving at the location mentioned by Liu Zaishi, Cui Junxi and Lin Mu were surprised to find that the inconspicuous three-story civilian building in front of them turned out to be the office of the International Red Cross Korean Charity Foundation for the Elderly.  "Brother, what are you" Cui Junxi got off the car and looked at Liu Zaishi, who was wearing ordinary clothes. He was confused. It was strange. He didn't understand that Liu Zaishi didn't go home after get off work. Why did he come to this place?  Seeing his arrival, Liu Zaishi also happily stepped forward and said: "Junxi is here, have you just finished the announcement? Thank you for your hard work!" After hugging this brother, Cui Junxi couldn't help but get straight to the point in a strange way: "Brother, come here.  I want to¡±??Pointed to the red cross on his head.  In private, Liu Zaishi's tone was much lower. As he pulled Cui Junxi inside, he explained to him: "Well, it's like this" "Isn't the Spring Festival coming soon? Teacher Park from the charity foundation contacted the community volunteer service  Pastor Xu at the station wants to give some briquettes for heating to some of our lonely elderly people. After all, compared to heating, more elderly people can only burn briquettes, but they find that there are not enough manpower. I just want to call you.  , see if you are free" "Teacher Park, Pastor Xu and I have always paid close attention to our elderly people. During the Spring Festival, when families are reunited, the elderly need our care even more" "Although  There are many donations from caring people, but compared with the huge number of lonely elderly people in our country, they are just a drop in the bucket" "And I am only here today thanks to the love of the general public, so in the past few years,  , whenever I have free time, come and do some good deeds with everyone and repay the society. After all, it is not easy for the elderly in a lifetime" In front of the office building of the Korean Charity Foundation for the Elderly of the International Red Cross, Liu Zaishi said with a heavy tone  road.  "" After a pause, maybe he felt that such a topic was too heavy. Liu Zaishi forced a smile and changed the subject: "So, thank you, Junxi" He patted the stunned Cui Junxi and said with a smile.  .  ¡°Thank you for coming.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­,¡­

 Chapter 36 Volunteers

    As early as a few years ago, Yoo Jae Suk had been silently donating clothes, money, etc. to many charitable organizations such as the orphaned elderly, comfort women resettlement agencies, and environmental protection organizations on a regular basis. The accumulated amount is definitely not a small amount - the master is really silent  Donated a lot.  But even with such a good thing, Liu Zaishi never wanted to let others know about it.  Don¡¯t let your right hand know what your left hand is doing!  This is what Yoo Jae Suk believes in now.  After experiencing the ups and downs of full confidence, obscurity, and overnight fame, Yoo Jae-seok developed the habit of being cautious.  He no longer fights for fame and fortune, no longer fights in front of others, but chooses to give silently and selflessly - while everyone is working on side jobs or other side projects to improve their lives, only Yoo Jae Suk is focusing on his art.  Career, regardless of the ebb and flow outside.  Unlike those celebrities and wealthy people who want to publicize everything they do, Liu Zaishi, who is cautious and prudent, feels that doing these things is something he should do, but it is not necessary for others. Charity, a moral kidnapping, requires everyone to go bankrupt.  When you help others, you lose the original beautiful meaning of charity!  Because this will be a personal insult to both the donor and the recipient.  Therefore, Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s charity has always been a person who silently pays and donates to the best of his ability, but does not force others to be like him.  In this regard, he and Cui Junxi are inexplicably similar.  In addition, the reason why he had no choice but to call Cui Junxi today was because the volunteer service station was really short of manpower, and there were a lot of briquettes to be sent, so the person in charge had to ask him if he could find some people to come and help. Liu Zaishi  After careful consideration, he chose to ask Cui Junxi and Lin Mu for help Even Cui Junxi, this was the first time he knew that the eldest brother whom he regarded as his idol actually had such a side.  Know a person¡¯s true heart!  Listening to Liu Zaishi¡¯s explanation, both Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu couldn¡¯t help but show a look of admiration.  This big brother is really living a good life "Brother (oppa), you are amazing!" Cui Junxi also nodded in agreement.  This made Liu Zaishi very embarrassed, "No, I just" While chatting, the group soon came to a side hall of the International Red Cross Korea Charity Foundation for the Elderly, where two people were waiting.  One of them, a 40-year-old middle-aged man with a bit of bald hair, saw them coming in. He stood up and said with a smile: "Hey, Cui Junxixi, I'm really troubling you! I just wanted to see if Liu Zaishixi knew anyone.  Ask him to come over and help. I don¡¯t want Yoo Jae Suk to call you over. It¡¯s really troublesome. Thank you! I¡¯m really grateful" Looking at the cross hanging around his neck, Cui Junxi understood that this was probably Xu from the volunteer service station.  Pastor, he hurriedly leaned forward and said: "You are too polite, Pastor Nim, I just have nothing to do, come here to see if there is anything I can do to help I'm lucky that you and Brother Zaishi don't think I'm young and ignorant.  "And the other one, who must be Director Park of the charity foundation, greeted them with a smile: "First time meeting! I'm Park Youngzai" "Hello" Cui Junxi shook hands with him hurriedly.  .  Because the matter was urgent, Pastor Xu also came up and asked: "Jun Xixi, Liu Zaishixi should have introduced the specific situation to you, right? Is it convenient for you now?" Cui Junxi nodded: "It's okay, you and Jae Suk can do whatever you want.  Let's do it." He also sold Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue.  Lin Mu Yin Xueyue: "" "That's great." Pastor Xu looked at Liu Zaishi, "It's getting late. Try to deliver all the briquettes before the sun goes down. Someone has already delivered them to other communities. There is still time.  ¡­¡± He pointed to several locations on a specially prepared map.  Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi looked at each other and nodded heavily.  "Then let's go." Pastor Xu and Director Park of the Charity Foundation said.  "You and Brother Zaishi have the final say!" Cui Junxi said simply.  Everyone laughed.  When we arrived outside the foundation, everyone got into a special minibus and rushed to the volunteer service station to meet up with other volunteers.  Along the way, Pastor Xu briefly introduced the families he was going to help with Cui Junxi and Lin Mu.  "Grandma Jiang came from the north. She lost her husband and son due to the war. For decades, she has been living in a shack of about ten square meters with assistance from the government and funds" "Grandpa An's family suffered a car accident.  , all passed away, leaving behind a three-year-old grandson, but when he was more than ten years old, his grandson also died because of a drunk driving bus" &nbsp;"Grandma Cui Mingzi and Grandpa Li Zhengxiu have been" You don't know if you don't tell me. Pastor Xu's explanation shocked Cui Junxi and Lin Mu.  They looked at Liu Zaishi in disbelief: "Brother, have you been helping these grandparents?" Liu Zaishi shook his head with a heavy face, "Not only me, many people are paying attention to these lonely old people, but" He sighed.  Pastor Xu, Cui Junxi and the others all fell silent.  After paying half the salary, Director Park said: "No matter what, it is always good to have a caring person who is willing to help the elderly. Jun Xixi, Lin Muxi, thank you very much this time" "Don't say that."  !" Even Lin Mu couldn't help but said: "This kind of thing is exactly what our younger generations should do! Being able to participate is a blessing. Caring for the elderly will never go out of style" Cui Junxi also said: "My grandfather  Grandma is also old, and I understand Grandma Jiang¡¯s loneliness and difficulties, and I will definitely try my best!¡± Pastor Xu looked into their eyes and smiled.  "Well, the Lord will watch all this, two good friends." Ten minutes later, the bus arrived at the volunteer service station. As soon as he got off the bus, Cui Junxi saw some volunteers making various preparations.  In the open space next to it, a coal truck filled with dark round briquettes was ready to go. It looked like it weighed several thousand kilograms.  Seeing the arrival of Pastor Xu and others, another person in charge of the volunteers also came over and said: "Pastor Xu, you are here." "Well, these are the helpers invited by Liu Zaishixi, and they will be responsible for us before  The families we agreed upon with Grandma Jiang and the others" Pastor Xu said directly as he was obviously familiar with the person in charge.  "Cui Junxixi, this is Jin Mingminxi who is in charge of your group" "Hello." Cui Junxi quickly bowed respectfully, and then was stunned: "Kim Mingmin?" This person spoke a Busan dialect.  man smiled.  "Does this sound familiar? Sorry, I'm not the Kim Myung-min who played "Beethoven Virus". I'm just an ordinary citizen from Busan." "Sorry." Cui Junxi scratched his head in embarrassment.  He also discovered that the Busan man in front of him, who had a slightly fat belly, was not the senior figure in the entertainment industry. The two of them just happened to have the same name.  "It doesn't matter." Although he was not the actor Jin Mingmin, the man still smiled and looked very bold.  "Okay, you can talk slowly later." Pastor Xu interrupted them, clapped his hands, and said to the others: "Well, since everyone is here, let's set off quickly. It's late and dark, and the road is difficult to walk.  ¡± Other volunteers obviously noticed the arrival of Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk, but as mentioned before, people who can come as volunteers and do good deeds are not so enthusiastic about these aspects, so everyone just glanced at them and then left.  No more attention.  And here, Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi also took action, packed their share of briquettes in backpacks, and then put them in a van.  After a while, Cui Junxi felt that a basket of coal weighed about 4 or 50 kilograms. He asked Liu Zaishi worriedly: "Brother, are you okay? Don't get up to your waist." The places where old people live are basically on steep slopes.  In places like slum villages, where it is impossible to get up by car, you basically have to rely on manpower to carry it up or carry it on your back.  "It's okay." Liu Zaishi got into the car and patted the driver's seat in front of him, "Okay, let's go." The driver was actually Pastor Xu, "Sit tight." Cui Junxi had to shut up.  Along the way, Pastor Xu drove the small van like an F1 racing car, which made Cui Junxi and Lin Mu tremble with fear.  ¡°Brother, what did Pastor Xu do before?¡± He secretly asked Busan Jin Mingmin who was in the same group with them.  Jin Mingmin grinned.  Came: "Pastor Xu? He used to be a racing driver!" I'm going!  Cui Junxi and Lin Mu all looked like they had seen a ghost, and Yin Xueyue, who had been following behind, couldn't help but said: "Then why didn't he continue to be a racing driver?" Pastor Xu in front smiled and said: "Because later he died  After a car accident, I stayed in the hospital for a long time and thought a lot. After I was discharged from the hospital, I took the exam to become a priest!" He said with a gentle smile: "Compared with the excitement of racing, I encourage people to do good deeds and serve God!  , more meaningful!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the silence, Liu Zaishi said weakly: ¡°Can you drive slower?¡±¡­ Poof, Cui Junxi and his party arrived in Jiangnan.  Cui Junxi and Yin XueyueSurprised: "There are also poor places in Jiangnan?" Turning into an alley, Pastor Xu suddenly stopped the car, turned around and said with a smile: "Poverty and wealth are always twins!" With doubts, Cui Junxi and others got out.  , and when they saw the result, the group was all shocked.  Just a few hundred meters away from the alley, there is the bustle of Gangnam District, the most prosperous district in Seoul, where the lights have just started to light up. But in front of you, there is a land overgrown with weeds, ravines full of bad water and garbage, and the surrounding houses are not simple.  A simple shack is a poor place of dilapidated houses made of plastic sheets and broken tiles and broken eaves.  "Is this really Jiangnan?" Yin Xueyue said in disbelief. ?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 37 Harvest

    Fortunately, Pastor Xu was familiar with the road, otherwise it would not be possible to find the place where the old people live.  Along the way, Cui Junxi, Lin Mu, and the strong Busan Jin Mingmin each carried a basket of briquettes. Under the leadership of Pastor Xu, they walked towards the nearest old man An Minzai.  Yin Xueyue, Liu Zaishi, and Nan Youjing (this brother was also called over by Liu Zaishi to help) were pushing a small bucket truck filled with coal from behind.  "Xueyue, are you okay?" Liu Zaishi asked with concern.  "No problem." Yin Xueyue, who was pushing the car, raised her head and showed a sunny smile.  After walking for a few minutes, the group came to a dilapidated single-story wooden building in the 1960s and 1970s style. Yin Xueyue asked curiously: "Is this here?" Pastor Xu smiled: "That's right." He  He stepped forward and knocked on the door.  "Grandpa An, it's me, Pastor Xu, we've brought you coal." Looking at the darkening sky and the gloomy environment of the slum village, Cui Junxi began to wonder if anyone would live here.  opened.  A simple old man with a very numb expression and a ravaged face came out, looked at Pastor Xu and others, and just said lightly: "It's Pastor Xu, is it so late, what can I do?" Obviously, this man who has experienced everything in this life  The most painful and lonely old man has truly seen through life and looked down upon life. Rather than living, it is better to say that the belief in human survival is supporting him and preventing him from ending this miserable life.  Others really couldn't understand this, so neither Cui Junxi nor Yin Xueyue knew what to say. They just followed Pastor Xu cautiously and allowed the shepherd to shepherd God.  The lamb "Grandpa An, the weather is getting cold, so we are sending coal to you. This is Yoo Jae Suk, have you seen him? Is the TV at home still running? I fixed it for you last time, and it can still work now.  Let it go? He is a celebrity who often appears on TV." Old man An Minzai glanced at Liu Zaishi and said quietly: "Sorry, I didn't pay attention." I guess Liu Zaishi also experienced a similar, indifferent smile.  Said: "It doesn't matter, TV or something, it seems like it's good for entertainment Where can we put the coal for you?" Perhaps it was the great god's hearty and optimistic smile that infected the old man, and the old man's expression became less stiff. He looked at it  Pastor Xu and his party were watching in front of the door, and they stepped aside to let the door open.  "Put it here at the door." "Sorry, I'm alone. I'm used to being in the dark, so I didn't turn on the light" "It's okay." Under the guidance of Pastor Xu, Cui Junxi helped Busan Jin Mingmin put his  A basket of coal was placed in the designated place.  "Are you leaving it here?" After receiving the affirmative answer, Cui Junxi and Lin Mu all breathed a sigh of relief.  And Cui Junxi also had time to look at the widowed old man An Minzai.  The small, dilapidated hut in front of you looks like it was built during the Korean War.  The foundation of tens of square meters is divided into three places.  The back room is a bedroom, with a bed, a desk, and a dilapidated wooden cupboard of unknown age forming the living environment of the old man.  Outside the bedroom is a small but neat living room and kitchen separated by oil paper and thin wood chipboard.  Although the necessary kitchen utensils and tables are worn out, they are still there.  In addition, under the dim light, an old family portrait hung conspicuously on the wall of the living room, which made people¡¯s noses sore.  Pastor Xu turned on a 14-inch small black and white TV with a familiarity, "Well, it seems that the TV is fine. Grandpa An, have you eaten?" The old man nodded.  "Remember to eat three meals a day, or we won't come to see you next time." Even if you are hard-hearted, you will still feel the warmth in your heart when you face a true messenger of God like Pastor Xu.  The old man showed a trace of emotion and nodded hesitantly.  ¡°Then it¡¯s agreed, you watch TV first, we still have several deliveries to make, and we¡¯ll see you later.¡± Pastor Xu said comfortingly.  "Yeah." The old man finally showed a smile.  After leaving the home of An Minzai, Pastor Xu smiled and asked, "How does it feel like to be a volunteer? Isn't it boring?" He looked at Cui Junxi.  Cui Junxi shook his head hurriedly: "No! Compared with other people who are obsessed with life and money, pastors like you are the ones who truly care about and consider the elderly! After all, no matter how good those people say or how big the numbers they fill in, they are not worth it.  What the old man really needs is a word of concern and a greeting" He paused and said sincerely: "The old people are happy and lucky to have the care of someone like you, the pastor" Looking at his sincere and sincere expression,  With serious looks in their eyes, Pastor Heo and Yoo Jae Suk smiled.  &nbsp; ¡­,¡­ There is nothing much to say next. Under the leadership of Pastor Xu, a truly caring person, Cui Junxi and Lin Mu carried bamboo baskets on their backs and pushed carts, and went one by one to the lonely elderly people in need.  The Spring Festival is approaching and we need briquettes.  "Grandma Jiang, are you at home?" "Hey, is it Pastor Xu?" This is Grandma Jiang from the north. Compared with the previous old man An Minzai, although she also lived a lonely life, she experienced the sorrow of the war.  Grandma Jiang is obviously stronger.  "Are you feeling well?" In Grandma Jiang's smaller and more messy shack - the old man picked up a lot of junk items in exchange for daily necessities - Pastor Xu asked her affectionately without any hesitation.  He held the old man's hand.  "Did you eat on time?" "Yes, yes." Grandma Jiang, who had two missing front teeth, looked at Cui Junxi and Yin Xueyue who were following them with a smile.  "I trouble you all to come and see me, an old woman. Thank you very much These two are very young and handsome. They are very beautiful. Are they together?" Yin Xueyue and Cui Junxi were made red-faced by the old man, and Lin Mu laughed loudly.  He couldn't help but joke with the optimistic old man: "Grandma, your eyes are so good! They are a couple" "Shut up, no one will think you are dumb if you don't speak!" 2, Cui Junxi and  Yin Xueyue said in unison.  "Hahaha" n In this way, there is joy and misery. Cui Junxi and his party have had close contact with the most primitive and touching human baptism in life.  On the way back, Yin Xueyue sighed: "I never realized that there are so many elderly people in the world who need our help! We usually care too little" Lin Mu in front nodded.  Cui Junxi was silent.  Half pay, he said: "We have ignored too many things" He looked faintly, not knowing what he was thinking of.  Two days later, Cui Junxi was called out by a slightly unexpected person.  In a decent-looking cafe in Itaewon, Choi Jun-seok saw someone who called him out.  "Sister Zhuxuan," he greeted, and at the same time, he turned to the waiter and said, "I'd like a cappuccino, thank you." The waiter leading the guests nodded respectfully and left without mentioning it.  Here, Cui Junxi, who came to a table near the back, hugged Ok Zhuhyun, who stood up and was wearing a white woolen autumn coat and blue jeans.  "Why do you ask me to come out for coffee when you have time? Sister Zhuxuan" Cui Junxi said to this bold and optimistic sister.  A big smile appeared on Yu Zhuxuan's pretty and oval-shaped face: "Why, can't I call you?" The fox sat down and said, "That's not true." He said lazily: "It's just  Sister, you know, I'm very busy, don't call me if you have nothing to do!" Yu Zhuxuan angrily leaned forward and hit him.  "Ah, is this what you should tell your sister?" Cui Junxi smiled proudly.  "Hehe." Knowing how to deal with him, Ok Zhuxuan also sat down with determination. After a pause, she asked with concern: "What, you are very busy recently? Didn't it mean that MBC is on strike now? Infinite Challenge seems to be affected too.  Come on It seems that the audience protested for a while because of the substitution of people and editing" The sister looked at him with concern.  "Are you really okay?" Cui Junxi smiled gratefully, and then said seriously: "Actually, I was joking. I seem a little busy because of other things. There is no problem with the TV station" He  After a pause, he explained to her: "PD Jin Taihao seems to have negotiated with the station. He will probably be back to work in the next two days. The chaotic situation before will probably not happen again" "Then  That's good." Yu Zhuxuan nodded happily for him.  "That's right." Cui Junxi looked at this sister curiously, "Sister, what do you want from me?"

 Chapter 38 Ok Joo Hyun

    Yu Zhuxuan then remembered the business, she smiled and said suddenly: "It's nothing, I just haven't seen you for a long time and wanted to see you. Oh, look, Wuli Junxi's handsome face is always so eye-catching."  " "Yeah." Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry.  "Sister, please stop joking. Besides, I won't like you either" the mean fox retorted.  Ok Joo-hyun was stunned.  "Fight with me? Sister, go back and practice for another few hundred years." Someone said arrogantly.  She rolled her eyes at him angrily, and Ok Zhuhyun complained: "Yes, yes, you old monster! You know how to bully women!" Cui Junxi hehe.  Seeing that he didn't look good, Yu Zhuxuan gave up and said: "It's like this, my sister has a play that will be on recently, please go and see it." "Ah?" "" The beautiful sister Yu smiled like a flower: "How is it?  , you won¡¯t give me face, right?¡± Cui Junxi said hurriedly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just¡± Yuzhuxuan burst out laughing, ¡°I¡¯m kidding, it¡¯s never too late to come whenever you are free, hehe.¡±  Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief, paused, and asked strangely: "Could it be that Sister Zhuxuan, your play was performed by Brother Su Lu?" Yuzhuxuan was slightly startled, then realized it, and shook his head:  "No, Show Road OPPA's show comes first, and ours comes a little behind" "Although there is a slight overlap in time, they are still two different themes, so" she sighed.  Cui Junxi hurriedly comforted: "Well, just like what you said, the themes of the two are different, so there shouldn't be too much conflict. It will definitely be a hit. My drama" Ok Joo-hyun then smiled, "  There is no need for big sales or anything, I just hope that the teachers in charge of this drama can meet their living expenses" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes.  "Sister, do you want to be so pitiful?" After a pause, Cui Junxi couldn't help but asked with concern: "Sister Zhuhyun, don't you plan to return to the music industry?" He faded out of music as early as fin.k.l disbanded.  When Jie Yuzhuxuan heard this, his expression darkened slightly.  "If you can't come back, what's the difference?" She looked at the air opposite with a confused expression, not knowing what she was thinking of.  Coincidentally, the waiter here brought over the kabob that Cui Junxi ordered before, and Cui Junxi politely said thank you.  Ok Joo-hyun also woke up from her daze. After the waiter served the coffee without looking away, and went down knowing the opportunity, she smiled bitterly and said: "How could I not have thought about it? I just don't have the right song and opportunity, so comeback is the same."  The company will not allow it to be a flash in the pan" Very calmly, Ok Joo-hyun talked about all the real-life experiences of solo players who lost their popularity after leaving the group.  "If you can't make money, how can the company support you in releasing albums and new songs? Money doesn't come from the windI mentioned it to the room manager and manager more than once, but they all said, Zhuhyun, this is difficult  "So, over the years, I have been bearish." Looking at the silent Cui Junxi, Ok Zhuxuan smiled softly, like a narcissus behind the sun.  "Let the past go. No matter how much you miss it, it is just a source of trouble" Tasting the sweet taste of cappuccino, Cui Junxi felt a touch of bitterness in his heart.  Regarding Ok Joo-hyun¡¯s problem, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t comfort her carelessly. No problem. Leave it all to me. I will help you regain your popularity and reach the top of the entertainment industry, right?  Then what do you think there are so many entertainment agencies in South Korea?  What do you think of so many singers and idol groups that debut every year and even more disappear?  Are they all scum? Yu Zhuxuan also realized that her words were a bit inappropriate, and hurriedly changed the topic: "Uh, let's not talk about this anymore, by the way" She smiled mischievously.  "Did you know? Oppa introduced a partner to Hyori Unni in the model?" "!" Looking at the fox's shocked and panic expression (this), Ok Joo-hyun suddenly felt very sad because of his comeback.  Things have gotten better, she said with a sinister tone.  "Hey, you don't know? Oppa is very effective in persuading Hyori Oni." "I heard that the other party is also a musician, and he is also very gentle. By the way, he is also a member of the Animal Welfare Association  " Listening to the imperial sister talking about some nonsense, Cui Junxi opened his mouth in a very ridiculous way.  ¡°Poof¡± Ok Joo-hyun laughed.  "How about it, are you in a hurry? Yeah, I guess you won't be able to be my little brother-in-law." "Tch"&nbsp; Let¡¯s not mention Cui Junxi¡¯s overwhelming mood when he heard the news. Cui Junxi tried his best to pretend that nothing happened and said, "Brother Jae-hyung? Zheng Jae-hyun?" Ok Joo-hyun said with a smile: "Oh, it¡¯s Zheng Jae-hyun.  Type oppa. "Very good, you're dead!"  Cui Junxi looked at her curiously: "Who did Jae Hyung introduce to Hyori? Do I know him? You said he is also engaged in music, so he must have met who?" He couldn't help it.  ask.  Ok Joo Hyun, who had been staring at his expression, finally smiled.  "Ahem." Cui Junxi twitched the corner of his mouth in embarrassment, "I mean, uh, who is so powerful that he can even handle a woman like Hyori" Ok Joo-hyun looked away, half-smiling: "Well,  "Don't say pull it down." Cui Junxi finally regained his 'reason' and curled his lips in disdain.  "Congratulations, you have a new brother-in-law!" Well, it turns out that he is so mean, neither Ok Joo-hyun nor the previous Sung Yuri is a match for this guy.  The sentence "brother-in-law" once again occupied the high ground of public opinion. Ok Joo-hyun was choked and couldn't speak, and couldn't laugh or cry.  Cui Junxi smiled proudly.  Shit, Cheng Yuli¡¯s brother-in-law is not your brother-in-law. What¡¯s wrong with you? In front of this brother-in-law, fin.k.l and others are all scum, scum, hahahaha. A guy who is very sinister inside and serious outside:  "So, really? Sister Hyori is in love?" Cui Junxi's reason was so strong that it made it difficult for Ok Zhuhyun to lie for a while.  "If we really fall in love, then I will probably have to restrain myself on the show" "No." Ok Zhuxuan was deceived and said: "Brother Jae-hyung just mentioned it, and then I happened to know about it  The other party seems to be called Li or something" She frowned and tried to remember.  "I opened a farmhouse" , "If sister, you are interested, come to my recording studio at any time, and I will prepare some suitable songs for you" Cui Junxi comforted Ok Joo-hyun when they were parting.  .  "Although I don't dare to say that it will definitely be a big hit, I think" Cui Junxi smiled: "It will be much better than what it is now, you know" Ok Zhuxuan smiled.  Not to mention that someone despised some so-called idols. After a pause, Cui Junxi looked at Ok Zhuhyun who gave him a piece of high-level information today with gratitude, and said sincerely.  "If sister, you still want to return to the fans' horizons as a singer call me!" Ok Zhuhyun narrowed his eyes happily, "It's a deal?" " It's a deal!"  After the two sides parted, Lin Mu asked curiously: "What's wrong? What did Sister Zhuxuan say?" Cui Junxi, who was thinking about something, was suddenly startled, "What, what did you say?" Lin Mu gave him a strange look and paused.  After a pause, he asked the question again.  "Ah" Cui Junxi suddenly understood, and he avoided talking about it.  "Nothing, just some trivial matters" He paused.  "By the way, she also invited me to watch a play she recently performed, just like Brother Xiulu" He changed the subject.  Sure enough, Lin Mu¡¯s attention was attracted.  "Again? Are they playing the same scene?" Cui Junxi smiled: "I said so before" Shaoqing, Cui Junxi's voice sounded again in the carriage: "Brother, it's really serious if you don't go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."  Okay? It¡¯s the Chinese New Year" Lin Mu glanced at Cui Junxi who was resting his eyes through the rearview mirror, and said calmly: "As assistants to entertainers, you can¡¯t celebrate the Chinese New Year, but we are almost the same"   , The 25th is the New Year¡¯s Eve of the Year of Wuzi. Like the Spring Festival on the 26th, it is one of the special festivals in the entire pan-Chinese region.  If Yoo Jae Suk is just the MC of the program, he can go home to celebrate the New Year after recording the necessary programs. As a very popular artist and singer in the TV industry, Choi Jun Suk has nothing to say about the holidays like last year. On the contrary, in order to cope with  Cui Junxi is busy with New Year's Eve invitations from major TV stations and local annual meetings.  After saying sorry to the old man early that he might not come back for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in the evening, Cui Junxi and Lin Mu went out.  Their first trip was a special program on SBS¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve.  Early in the morning, Cui Junxi needed to go to rehearsals and get familiar with the stage.  After finishing the first trip, Cui Junxi didn't even bother to eat, he had to go to KBS to record a Spring Festival special radio broadcast or something. ??At 3 o'clock in the afternoon, Choi Jun-seok, who had finished running the radio station, ran non-stop to attend the opening ceremony of the New Year's Bell Ringing Ceremony held by the Seoul City Hall.  It was over, at 5 pm, Cui Junxi, who had been hungry all day, was able to eat his second meal of the day.  Cui Junxi said vaguely as he devoured the kimbap specially bought by Lin Mu.  ¡°The only thing left is SBS¡¯s New Year special program, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Mu looked at him.  "Slow down, be careful not to choke." "Ahem" "" "Forget it." Looking helplessly at Cui Junxi who was choked and looking for water everywhere, Lin Mu gave up and shook his head, "It turns out  I also want to ask you why you don¡¯t accept those overseas commercial performances or anything" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was stunned as he drank water, "Why (don't ask)?" Lin Mu complained: "Seeing you look like this, I finally understand.  Your good intentions, damn, you are like this, you are going abroad, and you still die young?¡± Cui Junxi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­,¡­

 Chapter 39 AfterSchool

    Coming to SBS, Choi Jun-seok first met the hosts of this New Year special program, Kim Ji-dong and Lee Soo-geun, in the MC special waiting room.  "Brother" opened the door and Cui Junxi shouted very happily.  Jin Jidong and Li Xiugen looked at each other and hugged them warmly.  "Junxi is here?" "Yeah, I haven't seen you for a while, you" Xuanying from next door heard the sound and ran over.  "Hey Gu, it's Junxi. I haven't seen you for a while, and he looks even more handsome." Cui Junxi turned around and smiled: "If you don't look at my sister's face, she is just a child. My child, Sister Xuanying, your future husband is so pitiful and happy."  He deliberately made a joke about Xuanying's semi-raunchy voice, which made the two old fritters Jin Jidong and Li Xiugen burst into laughter.  ??Laughing and patting his shoulder, Li Xiugen gave him a thumbs up.  Cui Junxi smiled.  "Yeah" Xuanying looked at it and raised her beautiful eyebrows angrily.  However, her voice and appearance were really not lethal at all, "You have learned so much from Xiugen oppa that you dare to make such a joke with your sister." "This is obviously something you learned from Brother Dongye! I don't  Take this subject!" Li Xiugen screamed and stabbed Shen Dongye who was not present.  Xuanying couldn't help but laugh, and slapped Cui Junxi, the junior who made her very happy. She said in a 'warning': "Don't speak in a pornographic tone in the future, girls don't like it!" "Are you sure?"  There are no outsiders, and artists are actually quite normal. No, Jin Jidong also joked: "Why do I think you are so happy?" "oppa" Cui Junxi, Jin Jidong and Lee Soogeun laughed together.  After saying hello, Cui Junxi returned to his exclusive waiting room. He checked the time and saw that there was still time. Cui Junxi wanted to take a rest, but before he could relax, there was a knock on the waiting room door.  "Please come in." "Hello, senior, we are afterschool!" Two tall and beautiful girls saluted as they entered.  "!" Cui Junxi was about to say "Okay, fine" when he was stunned and looked at the visitor in surprise.  "Uh, youyou are really xi?!!" Uie, or Jin Youzhen smiled like a flower, "It's me, oppa" Cui Junxi couldn't sit still, and stood up in disbelief, "Howyou made your debut?" He  He looked at the other woman in surprise.  "Hey, hello, senior, we are afterschool!" This European and American girl, who is also tall and sexy, said seriously, "I am Park Jiaxi!" "Hello." I don't know if this is an illusion,  After being surprised, Cui Junxi felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu again.  But after thinking about it carefully, I found nothing.  In addition, he has been a little busy recently and has no time to watch TV, so he really doesn't know much about the combination they are talking about.  Therefore, he looked at Jin Youzhen or UIe embarrassedly.  "Uh, you are a group? I mean I'm sorry, Oppa has been a little busy recently." Uie and Park Jiaxi naturally noticed the embarrassment of the senior, but they definitely did not dare to blame him for this, but were relieved.  He smiled and said: "It doesn't matter." After a pause, Park Jiaxi saw that he was the captain and said: "We are a six-member group under the Pledis Entertainment Club. The members are me and uie, as well as Kim Jung Ah, Lee Joo Yeon, Liu Xiaoying and BEKAH  Cui Junxi said encouragingly and sincerely: "Well, I hope you can succeed!" After a pause, he couldn't help but curiously asked Pu Jiaxi: "Have we met somewhere? Don't get me wrong" He explained  road.  ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just feel like I¡¯ve seen him before somewhere, it looks familiar I¡¯m sorry!¡± Looking at the embarrassed boy, Park Jiaxi smiled awkwardly on her beautiful, deep-lined face.  Dan Fei is right, he still remembers us!  Glancing outside the door, the manager obviously didn't notice this. The girl who looked like a royal sister quickly said: "Sun Danfei, two people by the Han River" "!" ,   ¡­ After the two girls left, Cui Junxi still looked shocked.  "Unexpectedly" At this moment, Cui Junxi thought of Kim Taeyeon and Son Danbi, "The people I met one after another that night all debuted and became juniors? Oh, what a fate," he said incredulously.  ¡°What?¡± Lin Mu frowned.  "What are you mumbling about?" Cui Junxi suddenly woke up, shook his head and said: "It's nothing" After a pause, looking in the direction of the door with an emotional and complicated expression.  "I just feel that people are so strange. They can miraculously meet again in the sea of ??people. It's so amazing!" Lin Mu looked at him strangely, "it's weird. I don't know about you.  What are you talking about?" After a pause, he couldn't help but said: "afterschool, a new girl group under Pledis Entertainment!" "The selling point is sexy and tall figures" "The members are" "This guy  Reading the afterschool's official information like an endorsement, he gossiped: "What? Do you have any disputes with them? Tell me!" "You knew why you didn't remind me?" "Uh  " Looking at him gnashing his teeth, cold sweat broke out on Lin Mu's forehead.  "Didn't I forget it for a moment?" He said softly.  "Get out!" _ ?, It can be said that compared with the miraculous 'reunion' of Park Jiaxi in afterschool and all the girls he met that night, the subsequent programs are not that important.  "Select the strongest celebrity couple, New Year special program, Star's strongest battle!" With the host's introduction, the program officially started.  "Oh oh" n In the studio hall, a large number of celebrities, big and small, stood up, applauded, and danced to the music, creating a festive and festive atmosphere.  In addition, an additional reminder is that this is not a live broadcast, but a New Year's program recorded for the second day of the Lunar New Year.  Cui Junxi took the time to take a look and found that the biggest names on the scene were the super senior in the entertainment industry, the ancestor of the music industry, trot singer Tae Jin Ah, and the singer Lee So Yeon.  ¡°The other ones are Baek Ji-young who teamed up with Choi Jun-seok, and Moon Hee-joon, the leader who created the most popular K-pop group H.O.T in the 1990s.  The others are either newcomers, or Kara and Girls' Generation, who have gradually become the backbone of the music industry Yes, SNSD and Kara both sent people to participate in this show.  Needless to say, Hyoyeon and Sunny are coming from Girls¡¯ Generation, and maknae and Goo Hara are competing on Kara¡¯s side.  This made Cui Junxi, who saw them in the waiting room, couldn't help but be a little surprised.  "Hey, Hal, why is it you, Kara, who is in charge of dancing?" He said jokingly.  "I always thought it was Seungyeon," Goo Hara said decisively, while "oppa" Jiang Jiying glanced at him cautiously and whispered, "Seungyeon, Unnie, tends to fall when dancing" Okay, busy.  Nei is indeed a powerful creature. Not only did her words make her teammate Goo Hara roll her eyes, Cui Junxi also blinked for a while before he understood the meaning of her words. He couldn't help laughing and said: "That's why the company doesn't dare to let her  Come?" The teasing look made Jiang Zhiying stick out her tongue in embarrassment.  ¡°Hahaha¡± ¡­,¡­ Thinking about it, Cui Junxi mechanically clapped along with everyone, while smiling brightly and smiling at his camera.  Half pay, under the command of Li Xiugen and Jin Jidong, the studio slowly returned to calm.  Xuanying introduced: "Hey, what you are seeing now is our Wuzi Year, New Year special, Star's strongest guest, isn't it very gorgeous and grand?" "There are national seniors, Trot Emperor, Taizhen'er  xi, and his partner Sunny" "There is the captain of H.O.T, Moon Hee-jun and uie from afterschool" "There is" After one round, everyone in the program team had to mention it. After all, the opening is all about  I need to give you a picture.  However, relatively speaking, the more popular ones are naturally slightly different. When it was Cui Junxi's turn, Jin Jidong specifically added: "It's strange, Junxi, your partner is not Lee Hyori? This is too strange"  Not only did Cui Junxi laugh and cry, but Baek Jiying on the side also said aggrievedly: "Ah, am I incidental? Is it wronging him to be my partner?" Li Xiuquan, one of the hosts, joked: "Yeah? It's a Chinese New Year.  "Yes, who are you shouting at?" This guy has a very high level of comedy. Baek Ji-young choked at the first sentence and bowed to the camera (audience) in embarrassment, "I'm sorry" "Hahaha" including Cui Junxi.  All the guests couldn't help laughing.  Bai Zhiying first glared at Cui Junxi fiercely, and then she couldn't hold back her breath and exchanged words with Li Xiugen: "I just said it smoothly for a while" "Speaking of it smoothly?" Li Xiugen choked her.  Bai Zhiying hesitated."Hahaha" After all, he was a guest. After Li Xiugen finished teasing, he said "I'm sorry, you can say whatever you want, Lyrical Queen Nim", which was a small admission of defeat.  ¡°Haha.¡±n?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 40 Program Recording

    After counting, Cui Junxi discovered that this so-called New Year's special program actually invited 28 guests, including himself, and he really spent a lot of money.  The introduction alone seemed to take 10 minutes, and it was hard for everyone to sit still.  And because it is a competitive program, the two sides are divided into two teams, each team has 7 groups of people, and each group has a male and female guest, which can be said to be a lot of painstaking efforts.  ??The ones on the right are Baek Ji-young, Choi Jun-seok and senior Park So-yeon in the same group, while the ones on the left are Tae-jin Ah and Moon Hee-jun.  Cui Junxi looked and saw that in addition to Baek Ji Young and Park So Yeon, Park So Yeon's partner Onew from SHINee, Kara's Kang Ji Young and her partner Chansung from 2PM, 2am's Jo Kwon and her partner Park Ka Hee were in the same team with him.  Shin Soo Hyun from u-kiss formed a team with Hyoyeon, and the rest were individual models, gagmen, gagwomen, etc.  On the other side, headed by Tae Jin Ah¡¯s Moon Hee Joon, Sunny (SNSD), Uie (afterschool), Goo Hara (Kara), Jinwoon (2am), Choi Minho (SHINee) and other big and small stars in the entertainment industry.  Here, Jin Jidong sorted out the trouble caused by Lee Soo-geun in one sentence: "What's the big deal? Jun-seok and Baek Ji-young are just business partners, Hyori is the true love!" "That's right" n, the guests present, and even some  The staff members who were doing good things shouted.  ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s just Choi Jun-seok who is lying on his back.  "Hahaha" Bai Zhiying looked funny and said: "Yes, he and I are just a business relationship. After the New Year, this CP will be over, everyone," she said to the camera in a funny way.  ¡°Don¡¯t be angry¡± Cui Junxi: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t help laughing.  "Half pay, SHINee's Onew said something enviously, which made Li Xiuquan, who was in charge of their side, couldn't help but feel happy again.  "What's wrong?" Jin Jidong, who was co-hosting, asked naturally.  Lee Soo-geun couldn¡¯t help laughing and said, ¡°SHINee¡¯s Onew asked, why do you call Junxi by his first name, but add your full name when calling Baek Jiyoung xiah.¡± He looked at Onew as if he were a stupid kid.  "Does this need to be said? Of course we all like Junxi! Junxi, I love you." This guy winked at Cui Junxi in a disgusted manner.  "Yes, I love you" Jin Jidong also joined in.  "Ugh" Cui Junxi's aversion to cold.  "Don't!" He said jokingly.  "Brothers, it's better to love others. I have sister Jiying" All the big and small celebrities, including Taizhen'er, couldn't help grinning.  Bai Zhiying was so frightened that he hurriedly clarified: "He and I are really business partners, believe me!" "Hahaha" After laughing, Xuanying took over the hosting baton and continued: "When it comes to the New Year, everyone will definitely think of many things.  Is it delicious?¡± ¡°Ø¿¡±n Hyun Young said a long line: ¡°Today¡¯s strongest couple will receive the most advanced Korean beef suit and the second place will also receive generous prizes, including Jeju  Specialties such as island black pigs and rice cakes" "Finally, Jin Jidong said with a smile: "So, everyone, let's work hard." "What", And the first part is similar to a competition.  Entering the stage are Choi Jun-seok and his seniors Park So-yeon and Onew.  "Looking at you, do you plan to dance?" Looking at Park So-yeon in a gorgeous hollow skirt, Jin Jidong joked: "Nuna, are you happy? You can dance with a guy like Onew" Don't look at Park So-yeon.  Yan looks very young. She has been in the industry for more than 20 years and is much older than Baek Ji-young. Therefore, when faced with Jin Ji-dong's teasing, she said half-truthfully: "That's right! Oh, SHINee, can you  Aren't you happy?" "It's my honor." Onew said hurriedly and humbly.  Choi Minho on the opposite side applauded and cheered for his teammates: "fighting" "Yeah." Moon Heejun glared scornfully: "You are from our team, don't make the mistake of cheering!" "Haha." "I have been practicing for a long time." On the stage, Park So-yeon  He said with a smile: "If I make a mistake in jumping, don't laugh at me." "No, come on, sister!" everyone shouted.  ¡ª¡ªTaizhen'er naturally didn't call her sister, he just smiled and clapped.  "Well, music!" Seeing that she and Onew were ready, host Xuanying waved her hand.  With the passionate Latin music playing, Onew and Park So-yeon danced the rumba.  "Oh!" Everyone stood up excitedly and twisted their waists.  Cui Junxi put his head towards Baek Jiyoung and smiled: "I didn't expectSister Soyeon actually has this kind of strength, she can dance the rumba very well!  " Bai Zhiying also laughed and said: "You don't understand, this sister had a lot of fun when she was young!  "    "real?  "Cui Junxi was slightly surprised. Bai Jiying smiled but didn't answer. And here, Park Soyeon and Onew were also dancing. The two danced and touched each other like lovers (just movements), getting close and clutching, full of expressiveness, and you could see  Others were really attracted. When the song ended, including the 50 audience members below, they all applauded in excitement. On the stage, the guests gave thumbs up and said, "Well done."  Onew panted slightly and smiled brightly. Faced with the opponent's strength, Moon Heejun chose to play in person. The combination of him and Uie also attracted a lot of people's attention. Seeing them wearing dancing shoes, the competition was very special.  Moon Heejun is still taller than Uie, Cui Junxi couldn't help laughing: "Brother Heejun, you are not as tall as Uie?  Did you forget to put a booster pad on it?  " Wen Xijun immediately jumped to his feet: "Ah, I can use it well!  " "Hahaha" Even Xuanying couldn't help but laugh and said: "You haven't gotten better after using it?  No way?  ¡± Actually, Moon Heejun and uie are both 173cm, but as girls, over 170cm is very tall. Not to mention, because of the dance, uie specially wore a pair of high heels, which made Moon Heejun suddenly stand up with her.  A little shorter. Looking at Uie who was taller than him, Wen Xijun just planned to yell jokingly at first: "Why are the newcomers so ignorant now?  How can I wear high heels?  Take it off!  " In the end, Uie, who had only debuted for a few days, really thought he was angry, and his expression became confused. Jin Jidong and Li Xiugen reacted quickly, and hurriedly explained: "Moon Hee Junxi, do you mean to lose your temper?  " "Yeah, I'm a newcomer. Is this really okay for you?  " It was only then that Wen Xijun realized that he had dumped the package with the wrong person. The newcomer in front of him was not ready for such a joke, so he hurriedly smiled and said: "I'm sorry, I was just joking" "Call" Cui Junxi, Baek Jiyoung and others  The old fritters all deliberately booed him. Wen Xijun was not annoyed at all, because what was really disappointing was that everyone ignored you! Only then did you truly understand how frustrating it felt to be ignored by the whole world.  People are desperate! In short, Wen Xijun cooperated and looked aggrieved, "I said I'm sorry, what do you want from me?  " Uie also understood after being sorted out and rescued by many seniors. Knowing that Wen Xijun had no other intentions, he showed a relieved smile. "It's okay," she said slightly restrainedly. Cui Junxi took a look and simply  A good person will do it to the end and said deliberately: "Brother, uie is so beautiful, it would be a waste to match you. Why don't we change partners?"  " " As a result, not to mention Moon Hee-jun, even Baek Ji-young and Uie couldn't help laughing, "Ah, are we goods?"  I was exchanged by you" "Thank you." Here, Taizhen'er from the same team also said: "Actually, it's the same as me" This time, it's Sunny's turn to be unhappy.  "Senior, what are you talking about?" "Hahaha" Finally, with everyone's efforts, the flaws of this girl from afterschool's lack of stage experience were safely and perfectly covered up, and the program PD below breathed a sigh of relief.  , ordered the people below: "Hurry up, let Brother Ji Dong and the others speed up their progress" "Hey, the newcomers are troublesome. They can't do this well. If it weren't for Jun Xixi, Taizhen'er, seniors, they would have come to the rescue.  The scene is ruined" Here, the program PD is cursing, and over there the people at Pledis Entertainment are sweating profusely. "Damn it, you know" the agent accompanying the girl said desperately. "They shouldn't be allowed to do this.  Being on such a big show" "I was finally saved!  "He was suddenly pleasantly surprised again. "Thank God!  Thanks to the help of seniors Cui Junxi and Taizhen'er, otherwise, these two little ladies would really" The agent crossed himself in his heart.????????????????????????????????????????????????

 Chapter 41 Program Recording (2)

    In fact, it doesn't matter whether you win or lose in this kind of family carnival program. What matters is that there are enough jokes and scenes. No matter how good the singing or dancing is, it is not as good as a knowing smile.  After all, the purpose of celebrating the New Year is to be happy.  Because of this, Moon Hee-joon and Uie seemed to be in a lot of trouble here, but after Choi Jun-seok, Tae Jin-ah and others came to the rescue to get rid of the embarrassment, the two people on the screen were much more harmonious.  After watching the two people's wonderful performances, the post-production team thought about it and did not edit this section.  After Moon Hee-jun and the others finished their performance, as the captain who caused the K-pop H.O.T trend across Asia, their team decisively received huge applause.  This is a blessing in disguise for a newcomer who has only debuted for a few days.  "Ah, it is indeed H.O.T." Jin Jidong sighed: ""candy", hammer dance, I miss it so much" "Well, it's quite nice to dance the hammer dance with girls, U-IExi, come on" For Hyun Young's encouragement,  uie bowed eagerly and respectfully, "Thank you!" "What?" Lee Soo Geun looked at Cui Junxi, "Next, it's our maknae team's turn, Kara's Kang Ji Young and 2pm's Chansung!" The others were all talking to each other.  The maknae applauded.  Jiang Jiying and Chansung bowed, stood up, and came to the middle of the stage.  Jin Jidong interviewed them: "Are you two the group's maknae?" The two looked at each other and nodded.  "Just what Xiang Junxi always said" Lee Soo Geun put Cui Junxi on the fire again.  "The maknae is a kind of unnatural being, not to mention his incredible fighting power, and he often does things that make you laugh or cry Goo Hara xi, who is the most difficult to mess with in Kara?"  Glancing at Cui Junxi, who was in embarrassment, he covered his mouth and said cheerfully: "The maknae" Facing everyone's playful looks, Jiang Zhiying waved her hands in embarrassment: "No, I'm very good." Everyone smiled.  .  Cui Junxi, who was lying on the gun, also hurriedly cleaned up his appearance and said: "Hey brother, when did I say such a thing?" "I prove it!" Jin Jidong jumped out.  "You said it!" He stabbed Cui Junxi hard.  When other people like Hyun Young, Baek Ji Young, Tae Jin Ah and others who were familiar with Cui Junxi saw it, they also raised their hands and said, "I will prove it too!" Poof.  The audience below and in front of the TV all laughed.  The corner of Cui Junxi's lips twitched, peat "Hahaha" After everyone sat down again, Cui Junxi smiled bitterly and complained: "Forget about the others, senior Taizhen'er, can you join in  " Super veteran Taizhen'er grinned and said, "Don't you think it's funny? Junxi, we haven't seen each other for a long time, and you didn't even come to see me" which added another dimension to his popularity and connections.  annotation.  "I'm sorry" Cui Junxi stood up with both gratitude and helplessness.  "Haha." The two maknae here performed naturally the most popular songs of their respective groups. Of course, Kang Ji Young chose "Mr.", while JYP's Chansung performed "10 Full Scores"  ¡·.  Watching this old man swaying his butt coquettishly and dancing to Kara's "Mr.", it was actually pretty cool. Coupled with the popularity of the song, when the melody sounded, everyone stood up and cooperated.  Following the rhythm, they all started twisting.  ¡°La-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la-la.  And here, Jin Jidong also deliberately came here, and first twisted with the two new singers Zhao Quan and Park Jiaxi, and then he was pleasantly surprised to see that both of them were wiggling their butts very rhythmically.  "Dafa" If it is not surprising that the female idol Park Jiaxi twists her waist like a water snake, then Zhao Quan, the leader of 2am, the so-called lyrical boy group, actually twists her left and right up and down in an extremely enchanting way, which makes everyone look at her.  I couldn't help but be attracted to him.  "Quan'erxi, good job!" "You can actually dance better than Jiaxi? Dafa" "Ah, you are a man, how can you dance so enchantingly" "Hahaha" As I said before, as an artist  , being noticed is what they want, so Zhao Quan, who was sitting quietly and unable to say anything, suddenly stopped his butt dance, and instead installed a small electric motor.  Shaking his pelvis desperately.  The frequency was so high that even Park Jiaxi, a master dancer, couldn't help but laugh.  "Ah, what the hell is this" Cui Junxi laughed and said: "Quan, your expression is also"Alright, be careful when you go back and get ripped off by Senior Zhenrong!  " Poof. The scene burst into laughter. " Finally, after dancing to "Mr.", it was 2PM's turn to "Ten out of Ten". "Her lips are very sweet, her lips are very sweet" "Ten out of ten!"  " "Her legs are very slender, very slender" "Ten points out of ten!  " The simple melody and resonant lyrics are quite poisonous, so everyone can't help but shout along. "Ten points out of ten!  "The atmosphere was quite high for a while. After the song ended, Wen Heejun said jokingly: "Ah, you have picked out the most popular songs of the same group, don't we suffer a lot?  This is not fair!  " He protested to the host. "I demand a rematch!  No one can dance to this group¡¯s songs!  " Jin Jidong and Li Xiugen looked at each other and scolded him: "Then you can't sing "Candy" and "Descendants of Soldiers"?  " "You can't sing your own songs. If you agree, let's rematch. How about that?  " "I'm sorry, it's me, Meng Lang.  "This brother's sense of artistry is also quite outstanding. Seeing Jin Jidong and Li Xiuquan retort to him, they immediately bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes in a cowardly manner, which made everyone laugh uncontrollably. And next is their Goo Hara  and 2am¡¯s Jinwoon. ¡°What¡­¡± Because the criteria were selected by the 50 viewers below, and the theme was Happy New Year, everyone performed very hard, and Goo Hara and Jinwoon attracted the audience several times.  The audience and those in front of the TV couldn't help but smile knowingly, The show went very fast with jokes and performances. Just when the first part was about to end, it was finally Choi Junxi and Baek Jiyoung's turn.  , and the other two teams, Tae Jin Ah and Sunny, because Kim Hyo Yeon chose "Kissyou" before, so Sunny and Tae Jin Ah finally got to choose "Gee" "Aha!  Listenboy, MyFirstLoveStory" This is a song like "Mr.", which is one of the hottest songs at the moment. As soon as this familiar melody sounded, all the geeks stood up. "Girls' Generation!  Girls' Generation!  " Even Jin Jidong ran to Cui Junxi specifically, "Hey, why are you still sitting there? This is Girls' Generation, why don't you dance along?  ¡± Choi Jun-seok had been teased once before in "Mr.". It was just because he was not a dancer himself, and it was not a secret in the music industry that he was not good at dancing, so Kim Ji-dong did not force him desperately.  With this hot melody coming together and both sides in the final wave, the program team didn't care about taking care of him anymore, and nudged him with a bad temper: "Senior Taizhen'er has already jumped, are you embarrassed if you don't dance?"  " There was no other way. Cui Junxi had to stand up. Under the curious and joking eyes of Bai Zhiying and others, he danced a dogleg dance to the rhythm of Sunny and the music. "GeeGeeGeeGeebaby.baby.baby  "Looking at his unfamiliar, rhythmless horizontal dog-leg dance, everyone laughed. "I can't do this, I can only do this!  "Fox counterattacked. He took advantage of the situation and changed from Girls' Generation's "Gee" to his unique one-leg communication dance. "!  " "Hahaha" Sunny couldn't laugh or cry when she saw Cui Junxi stealing all the limelight. She shouted in annoyance: "oppa" Cui Junxi smiled apologetically at her. "Haha.  ¡± n When it was Taizhen¡¯s turn, he cheated by choosing his famous song ¡°The Jade Scripture¡±, and watching Girls¡¯ Generation being led by him into a trot style, it was a feeling that didn¡¯t make anyone doubt life. Special, Sunny  Dressed in the costume of a folk singer, he shouted greasyly: "Hee!" Even Cui Junxi couldn't help but laugh, "This is too inconsistent, forget about Girls' Generation singing trot or something, this greasy singing voice is  What the hell?  Ah, Sunny, you are an idol, an idol" But Jin Jidong rolled his eyes, took out a spare microphone, and approached him. "Huh?  "At first, Cui Junxi was slightly shocked, but then he realized what he was doing. He simply took his microphone and started singing. "Xi" "Pfft" , 

 Chapter 42 Program Recording (3)

    Watching Choi Jun-seok, the lyrical king, singing trot greasyly, the scene was simply amazing!  (Lyrics) "Haha." Just like when he 'made fun' of Sunny singing ballads despite being an idol, Kim Ji Dong and Lee Soo Geun, while applauding in a funny way, couldn't help but laugh loudly.  "Ah, you are the only one who has the nerve to call me Sunny!" The guests and the audience were very happy.  And Sunny also rolled her eyes and said, "oppa" "Hahaha" n Fortunately, Cui Junxi just sang a few words and stopped talking, so that he didn't turn Tae Jin Ah and Sunny's stage into a place for himself to show off.  .  "Okay, senior, come with Sunny." Cui Junxi said with a smile.  While this made many people regretful, Taizhen'er couldn't help but glance at him.  When the song ended, everyone applauded and applauded.  Here, Taizhen'er couldn't help but say: "Junxi, you should learn trot from me! It's a waste of your good voice" All his words were full of appreciation for Cui Junxi.  and fondness.  Li Xiugen teased: "Senior, you don't know? Junxi has long been a disciple of Senior Song Daguan" Taizhen'er believed it, "Really?" His stern look made everyone laugh.  "Hey brother!" Cui Junxi gave Li Xiugen a dumbfounded look, and then explained to Taizhen'er: "Senior, don't listen to Brother Xiugen's nonsense" Only then did Taizhen'er understand that Li Xiugen was talking nonsense, and he smiled sheepishly:  "I really thoughtah, what can I learn from Song Daeguan? Come with me!" In the Korean music industry, Song Daeguan and Tae Jin Ah, Kim Momo and Shin Seung Hoon are two very famous teams of 'enemies of life and death'.  It's not that their personal relationship is really bad, but in order to satisfy the bad taste of the audience and fans, they have to do this on TV often, just like Liu Jae Suk and Kang Ho Dong today.  ¡°No, Taizhen¡¯er¡¯s argumentative and assertive manner made the audience and guests laugh out loud.  Shao Qing, the host Xuan Yingcai calmed down the atmosphere and said: "Well, I am very grateful to Tae Jin Ah and Sunny for their performances. Next, please enjoy the cooperation stage brought by the business couple of Baek Ji Young and Choi Jun Suk" Others applauded,  Not to mention shouting, Choi Jun-seok and Baek Ji-young¡¯s stage cannot be dance music.  When the familiar melody sounded, not to mention Jin Jidong and others on the stage, even the 50 audience members could not help but look at Cui Junxi on the stage dotingly like a nephew, and screamed for  The applause and harmony.  ¡°Ohhwooaah¡­¡± ¡°Youknowyouloveme¡± Well, you read it right, it¡¯s "Baby".  As soon as this cheating song selection came out, Wen Xijun and others from the other team stood up unhappily.  "Isn't this too much? This is cheating! How can you choose "Baby"?" "That's right, we should just admit defeat!" Even Sunny, Goo Hara and the others said with disdain: "Oppa, you too  It's too much" But before Cui Junxi said anything, the audience below booed unhappily.  It looks like we are all fans of Choi Jun-seok.  "Yeah." Wen Xijun looked at them absurdly.  "I'm a H.O.T, but I can't compare to a song" he said funny.  "Haha." Li Xiugen, who was scheming behind him, "I can't help it, looks mean everything!"  Slowly everyone started to harmonize with their heads shaking.  ¡°Baby, baby, baby, oh I¡¯m likebaby, baby, baby, nooo¡± ¡­, ¡­ ended the song and dance performance in the first part, and the second part was a game of luck or not.  "The production team will prepare two sets of the same food, one with added ingredients and one without. A team from each side will try the food. Others can judge who is eating bad food through their expressions" Jin Jidong  Explaining the rules of the game.  "I'm sure." Cui Junxi interjected: "This is 100% Xiu Geun's idea!" "Two days?" Baek Jiying was also smart, and said two words without mentioning it, and the editing was not the best.  Not even if you don¡¯t cut it.  And Li Xiugen, who was attacked by his affiliated TV station, was also very 'scared' and 'embarrassed' and said: "Oh, don't mention this!" Everyone smiled.  "First of all" Jin Jidong glanced at the scene.  "The first group of people"?Let¡¯s go to Tae Jin Ah and Sunny, Park So Yeonxi and Onew?  " He called his name. Tae Jin Ah and Park So Yeon stood up respectively, and came to the stage with Sunny and Onew. The staff had already prepared two bowls of steaming dumplings. "The first round of preparations.  Dumplings are a must-have for Chinese New Year.  Xuanying introduced the game: "One of the bowls has normal and delicious fillings!"  The other bowl is ginger" "Junxi!  "Jin Jidong said suddenly. "Ah?  Cui Junxi was inexplicably surprised. "Do you want to taste it first?"  "Jin Jidong said with a bad smile. Li Xiugen on the side also cooperated hatefully: "Do you want the No. 1 bowl or the No. 2 bowl?  " "No. 1, I guess.  "Amidst everyone's laughter, Cui Junxi chose one at random, dumbfounded. Looking at the warm dumplings, Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows, "It can't be so unlucky, right?  " "You will know after you eat it.  "Li Xiugen chuckled. Helplessly, Cui Junxi paused and swallowed the whole dumpling. "What does it taste like?  " Even Bai Zhiying couldn't help but look at him curiously. Not to mention the others, all the curious eyes of the whole scene were focused on him. Chewing slowly, Cui Junxi took a little bit of the dumplings in his mouth.  He swallowed the rest and said expressionlessly: "It's delicious!  "    "¡­¡­you sure?  "Li Xiugen was curious. "Don't believe it?  Then get one yourself?  "Cui Junxi, someone like him, stood up directly and looked like he was going to take one to let him taste it. The frightened Li Xiugen said anxiously: "No!  "    "I trust you!  " Li Xiu Geun was sweating profusely. "Hahaha" n Taizhen'er and Sunny took a look and immediately made a choice, "We choose No. 2!  "Park So-yeon and Onew, who were slow, had to regretfully choose the No. 1 tasted by Choi Jun-seok. "It's over.  Onew said with a grimace: "The food Junxi brother ate must have been ginger" Although Park So-yeon didn't say anything, looking at her worried expression, it was clear that she must have felt the same way. This intensified her choice of herself.  Taejin'er and Sunny happily said to Cui Junxi: "Thank you, Junxi (oppa)." Unfortunately, Cui Junxi just glanced at them with a half-smile, and Jin Jidong had a sharp look on his face, and he immediately said meaningfully:  ¡°This is not yet accurate!  Junxi is such a cheater, if he is acting, you will all be screwed.  "He said to Sunny and Taizhen'er. "!  "    "No way?  "Sunny said in shock. "Xiu Geun oppa" She looked at Li Xiu Geun in a panic. "Li Xiu Geun is really acting, "Me?"  I just don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder, so I just refuse to try it" Sunny almost doubted life. "Anyway.  " Xuanying said with a smile: "Both parties have made their choices. Now please let Senior Taizhen'er try it first.  " In the eyes of everyone at the scene who couldn't help laughing and curiously, Taizhen'er and Sunny looked down at the dumplings in front of them, and looked up at Cui Junxi with a resentful look. Someone spread his hands: "Look at me, I just said it.  I'm just telling the truth, I really want Brother Xiu Gen to try these delicious dumplings" And Li Xiu Gen also said: "Me?  I really don¡¯t want to eat dumplings" The two guys gave a high five, looking like they were collaborating together. Both Zhener and Sunny were so angry that they couldn¡¯t help but want to slap each of them. The scene laughed. Park So-yeon  He Oneliu finally felt a glimmer of hope, "Could it be that No. 1 is the delicious one?  Junxi?  Park So-yeon asked Cui Junxi softly. Cui Junxi looked at her with a smile: "Nuna, just eat it and you will know" At this time, even Zhao Quan, Baek Jiying, and Goo Hara couldn't help shouting:  "It seems so. Junxi (brother) was eating well before and he was acting" Taizhen'er and Sunny looked even more bitter. "Anyway!  " Jin Jidong gave the order: "3, 2, 1!  Please try it!  " Reluctantly, Taizhen'er and Sunny each tasted one with a frown on their faces. " Ugh!  "Poor Sunny children's shoes retorted and almost vomited out. "Hahaha" n "No. 1 is delicious!  "Jin Jidong, Li Xiugen, and Xuanying announced at the same time. "Really!  "After enjoying one, Park So-yeon and Onew said in surprise. "No. 1 is indeed a normal dumpling with fillings" &nbsp; "Yeah." Taizhen'er finally became popular, "It's so delicious. Why are you making that expression?" He glared at Cui Junxi.  But Cui Junxi smiled playfully: "Senior, I am born with a slow taste nerve reflex. I didn't say it was not delicious" Taizhen'er was speechless.  This made the scene hilarious for a while. ?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 43 Program Recording (End)

    In the second round, Choi Jun-seok and Baek Ji-young played, while the opposite team featured Moon Hee-jun and Uie.  Looking at the cunning person, Wen Xijun half-joked and half-complained: "Brother, Junxi is so capable of causing trouble, can you change someone?" Jin Jidong smiled: "Yeah, now he has to passively choose which one to eat.  Are you still afraid of him? " "The probability is 50 to 50, what else can he do?" Li Xiugen also encouraged him.  When Wen Xijun thought about it, he became excited again.  This made Cui Junxi very speechless.  "Brother, you don't have to guard against me like a thief, do you? Am I so scary?" His aggrieved and pitiful look made dozens of celebrity guests and the audience laugh out loud.  On the side, Jin Jidong couldn't help laughing, and said what everyone was thinking with contempt: "You are such a bad boy, if I work with you (acting), my life will be shortened by several years! So, don't be careful.  How about a moment?" Xuanying smiled and said, "Oppa, this is not appropriate for you to say this during the New Year, right?" It was a help to Cui Junxi.  Jin Jidong thought about it, then bowed to the audience in front of the TV with a smile: "I'm sorry" "Haha." With great difficulty, the guys here finished making fun of Cui Junxi and laughed.  The staff over there also brought over the pumpkin porridge needed for this round.  Looking at the two golden cups of pumpkin porridge, Li Xiugen added to the atmosphere and said: "Who wants to try it this time?" When Cui Junxi heard this, he immediately counterattacked and tricked them: "Brother, you and Jidong brother are alone.  Try one and let¡¯s see how you perform!¡±  "Brother (oppa), you two come!" "Brother Junxi is right, you can perform a little show and let us broaden our horizons" The audience below also couldn't help but laugh.  It seems that Moon Heejun and the others' worries are completely unreasonable. It was just a simple 50 vs. 50 probability issue, and he was forced to play tricks on them. The innocent Jin Jidong and Li Xiugen were speechless.  Here, the PD on the scene looked at it and said, oh, this atmosphere is good, you two can have a try, and let the writer give orders to Jin Jidong and Li Xiugeun on the stage.  Jin Jidong and Li Xiugen were even more speechless when they saw it.  "Hahaha" n "Eat! Eat! Eat!" Everyone yelled with no concern for themselves.  Helplessly, Jin Jidong and Li Xiugen could only glare at Cui Junxi for having such a bad idea, and stood in front of the pumpkin porridge with a grimace.  "I choose No. 1." "I choose No. 2." "Why, Jidong oppa chose pumpkin porridge No. 1, and Xiu Gen oppa chose No. 2" Xuanying said with a smile.  "Oppa, which one of you will try it first?" Jin Jidong glanced at her with a half-smile, "Xuanying, I feel like you are gloating" Xuanying is also a comedian, how could he not blame others and be generous?  The secret skill of shamelessness?  I saw her shaking her head decisively without even thinking about it: "Misunderstanding, definitely a misunderstanding!" "Oppa, I was just thinking, Junxi is really good at diverting trouble to the east" The sudden shift in the spotlight  Cui Junxi, who was watching the good show, was also stunned, "How did this turn into a disaster? I have something good to share with everyone!" This guy's reaction was worthy of being one of the best in the entire entertainment industry, and he immediately thought of dealing with this situation.  excuse.  "There is a delicious pumpkin porridge specially prepared by the production team. It is very good for the body! Is it wrong to let the two brothers replenish their health?" Look at the shameless look.  Bai Zhiying beside him couldn't help but slap him.  "Ah, you are so shameless, are you really okay?" "Hahaha" n ,  Jin Jidong and Li Xiugen, who were roasted on the fire, stood on one side in front of the cart containing pumpkin porridge and scooped out  They took a spoonful of the pumpkin porridge they each chose, looked at each other, and put it into their mouths at the same time.  "It's delicious!" the two old fried dough sticks said with joy.  Li Xiugen: "Brother, what's your share too?" "Yeah." Jin Jidong's expression was also serious.  This made the celebrities feel paralyzed.  "Thiswho is eating the bad food?" Sunny asked doubtfully.  ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to have two copies?¡± Zhao Quan from 2am also said dumbfounded.  Kim Jidong and Li Xiu of the parties involvedGen smiled but did not answer.  "What?" Xuanying read the script and said in an open voice: "What I can tell you is that one of them has mustard added" The guests were immediately shocked, "Wow, Oppa, you guys are too tolerant.  Well, you can actually tolerate this?" Goo Hara said in a fuss.  "No." Li Xiugen said with an innocent face: "How can you bear with such delicious food?" "That's right." Jin Jidong also said with a smile: "In the conscience of heaven and earth, what I ate is really delicious.  , Junxi, choose number 1! "Okay, now Cui Junxi can't tell who is real and who is fake.  After all, if these two brothers really want to trick people, they are no more shameless or scheming than Cui Junxi Therefore, looking at the two people's unwavering looks, Baek Ji-young, Moon Hee-jun and the others all looked at each other, dumbfounded.  "Which one to choose?" Bai Zhiying asked Cui Junxi in a helpless low voice.  Cui Junxi shrugged, "Whatever, these two brothers are also very cruel, but they can tolerate this" Helpless Bai Zhiying had to choose one at random, "No. 2!" "Then we are No. 1  "Wen Xijun and uie said.  "" "What!" Jin Jidong and Lee Soo-geun staged a lively trick: "What number is this? No. 1? Nice, Heejun, you are lucky!" "!" The whole audience burst into laughter.  Everyone watched in amusement as Kim Ji-dong and Lee Soo-geun gave the No. 2 chosen by Choi Jun-seok and the others to Moon Hee-jun's team as No. 1, and gave the bowl chosen by Moon Hee-jun and Uie to Choi Jun-seok.  "What!" Bai Zhiying and Cui Junxi jumped up.  "Brother, your cheating is too exaggerated!" Cui Junxi shouted: "Think we are blind! This is obviously No. 1" "Oppa" Bai Zhiying was even more ruthless, swearing,  "Do you want to die?" This made everyone in the audience and in front of the TV burst into laughter.  Jin Jidong and Li Xiugen had no choice but to accept their shamelessness.  "Actually, this is No. 2(1)!" "Hahaha" n, They glanced at each other, and the two teams stuffed their portions into their mouths at the same time.  "!" Cui Junxi and Baek Jiyoung showed expressions of tears at the same time.  "No way!" The guests were all shocked.  "Ha, ha, ha" The two veterans, Jin Jidong and Li Xiugen, said proudly, "Ah, don't think that you are the only one who can play tricks, you can't keep up with us when it comes to flattery!"  The "darkness" and "shamelessness" in the entertainment industry.  "Ugh" was accompanied by Baek Ji-young and Choi Jun-seok's unbearable retorts. The guests at the scene finally confirmed that Kim Ji-dong and Lee Soo-geun had really teamed up to trick everyone present, using one move to retreat in order to advance.  , "I still want to speak" successfully deceived the little fox Cui Junxi and all the guests present.  "So" Park Jiaxi reacted: "Xiu Geun, oppa, what you ate at the beginning was the one with mustard?" Li Xiu Geun smiled proudly and helplessly, "That's right!" He stuck out his tongue and inhaled desperately.  .  "It's killing me!" Pfft.  Including the audience in the audience, they finally understood.  It turns out that Baek Ji-young made the wrong choice at the beginning. The food Lee Soo-geun ate (No. 2) was actually mixed with mustard. Just to make Choi Jun-seok and Baek Ji-young fall for the trick, they pretended to perform a "porridge swap" with Kim Ji-dong.  , but when Choi Jun-seok and Baek Ji-young entered the porridge, they realized that they had been fooled.  And it was this bloody plot that had twists and turns that made the guests and the audience in front of the TV and on the scene watch with relish and admiration. As expected, no one in the entertainment industry is easy to mess with! "  Good job, Ji Dong (Soo Geun) brother!" Zhao Quan, Chansheng, Choi Minho, Onew and others all applauded. ?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 44 Miss you

    The next day is the Lunar New Year, which is the first day of the Year of Yi Chou. Not only is the whole of Korea a new year, but the festive atmosphere of thousands of families welcoming the Spring Festival and looking forward to reunion can be seen everywhere.  In this festive festival, everyone welcomes the new year with smiles and prays for a new beginning.  No matter it is a child, an adult, or an elderly person, the first time they meet each other, they always say with a smile: Happy New Year!  Cui Junxi and some popular singers were invited by various TV stations early in the morning to participate in various New Year singing performances, New Year specials, etc. The entire TV circle was in a busy and noisy atmosphere.  ??And artists are naturally so busy that they wish they could use one minute as two minutes. Even eating is used by these celebrities in the car, which shows how much work they or they have.  And when the whole person is so tired that he can fall asleep standing and his body bones are about to fall apart, the day when the whole country is celebrating has passed.  On the second day of the Lunar New Year, around 4 a.m., Lin Mu sent Cui Junxi home after finishing his trip.  ¡°Junxi, we¡¯re home, go up and sleep.¡± Lin Mu didn¡¯t wake him up until he got downstairs.  Cui Junxi suddenly woke up and rubbed his eyes. "Are you home?"  , a genuine smile.  ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Lin Mu smiled.  "Happy New Year." Opening the door carefully, Cui Junxi crept into the house in the dark.  In the dark living room, the standby light of an electrical appliance was flashing, and the whole room was silent.  Cui Junxi walked to the door of his room in the dim night.  Just as he was about to hold the doorknob, the lights came on in Cui Mingxiu and his wife's room, and old man Park Taixi walked out wearing a single coat.  "Junxi is back?" "Grandma, why are you up?" Looking at the old man's clear face, Cui Junxi was both moved and worried.  "It's cold, wear more clothes" "Junxi is back?" Cui Mingxiu also said in the back room.  "Yes, grandpa." Cui Junxi said anxiously.  "Have you eaten anything?" "Have you eaten." "Are you tired?" "It's okay, grandpa." "Then, let's rest. If there is anything, we'll talk about it tomorrow." "Yes, grandpa."  "It was a very ordinary and concise conversation, but Cui Junxi almost burst into tears when he entered his room.  Looking at himself in the mirror, and listening to the sound of the old man outside the house turning off the lights again and entering the house, Cui Junxi was filled with apologies and guilt for his loved ones.  The lights in the room were too bright, and Cui Junxi couldn't help but shed a tear Wrapped in familiar sheets and smelling the familiar smell, Cui Junxi, who was obviously tired, couldn't fall asleep.  Half pay, he took the phone in the dark.  Clicking on a series of software, it was full of New Year's greetings sent to him by various people, including Girls' Generation, Kara, Han Seung-yeon, Park Gyu Ri, and even Uie from afterschool and solo singer Son Dan-bi.  I also briefly sent him a few words (Ouba) Happy New Year.  , In contrast, on this day, he also sent countless congratulatory text messages and phone calls to his familiar and unfamiliar colleagues, seniors, and juniors to wish them a happy new year and so on Among them, Lee Hyori's president  Be the first, whether it is sending or replying.  "Happy New Year" "Sister, Happy New Year!" "What are you doing?" "Run to announce, xxx performance" "Ah, I'm looking forward to your performance!" "Thank you." "What are you doing?" "Going to xxx  Congratulations on the way to the performance" "Thank you." "Sister" "What are you doing?" "It's so boring to attend the fashion celebration jointly organized by xxx and xxx.  ." Also, 'I'm so tired and bored to death from waiting.  ', 'Me too, I'm playing flower cards with Zheng Baoyun, Unnie and the others' and the like, as boring as you want, as 'dog food' as you want, as 'dog food' as you want, look.  Everyone around me rolled their eyes.  And the last one is Li Xiao who finished firstSent by ??.  ¡®I¡¯m home, good night.¡¯ Unfortunately, Cui Junxi was already too busy and dizzy at that time, so he didn¡¯t come back for the time being.  Now, lying in the warm quilt, feeling the holiday celebrations that still seemed to be ringing in the sky, Cui Junxi was silent for a long time, and finally couldn't help but dial that familiar phone number.  "Dudududu." The familiar blind tone in the past was so clear and burning in Cui Junxi's heart at this moment. It took only ten seconds, but it seemed like decades had passed.  "Hello?" The phone was connected, and Sister Yu's familiar voice sounded, "Junxi?" Apparently, she had just woken up from a dream, and her voice was very hoarse and unclear.  "What's wrong?" "" In the darkness, Cui Junxi actually forgot what he wanted to say, and just listened quietly to Sister Yu's familiar breathing in his ears, as if she was by his side at the moment.  "Huh?" Lee Hyori also looked at her phone strangely. After confirming that it was correct, she said again: "Junxi?" There was still a silent silence.  "" Finally, Li Xiaoli vaguely noticed something, her heart clenched violently, and her breathing became heavy.  "Yes, what's the matter?" For half a minute, more than half a minute, Cui Junxi didn't say a word, only his steady and powerful breathing in the darkness.  Lee Hyori¡¯s heart was slowly infected by him.  "" Two people, two hearts, just like this, breathing tightly and blending together in the darkness.  Half pay, the man spoke without using honorifics.  "I miss you." "" "Let's go hiking when we have time." He invited.  Lee Hyori¡¯s heart finally beat like a big cowhide drum being beaten.  "How is it?" he asked.  Still using plain language.  "Okay." Li Xiaoli said in a panic.  ¡°It¡¯s settled, see you in a few days,¡± he said.  "It's not on the show!" "Hmm." At this moment, Lee Hyori was so weak and her face was so hot that she couldn't even remember how she hung up the phone in the end.  Honorific speech represents respect, etiquette and unfamiliarity.  Pingyu Does he mean to express to me that he expects equal relationships between men and women?  Crazy Lee Hyori.  ¡­,¡­ As soon as the sky breaks, Cui Junxi becomes excited.  "Grandma, what are we doing today?" Because he had already finished his schedule yesterday, Cui Junxi rarely found time to rest for a day and a half today, so he looked curiously at the old man who was busy in the kitchen.  Seeing her going back and forth, Cui Junxi couldn't help but feel distressed and said: "Grandma, what are you busy with? Anyway, we already did it yesterday, why don't we go out to eat today? It doesn't take much effort and it's delicious!"  The old man Cui Mingxiu who was on the show slapped his grandson sitting next to him with a newspaper.  "During the Chinese New Year, you have toeat at home, what's the point ofeating out!" Cui Junxi curled his lips.  "How old is this, Grandpa? Nowadays, everyone pays attention to not having to be busy, fast, and delicious food, so how can you give it to yourself Of course, you still make the table for ancestor worship." Seeing the old man's eyes perked up again,  Cui Junxi hurriedly changed his words.  Cui Mingxiu snorted coldly and refused to look at his grandson, who grew older and became less worried.  "Junxi, do you want to try it?" Coincidentally, what was on the TV was the New Year special program that Cui Junxi recorded on SBS two days ago. This made Cui Junxi stand up in interest and take a second look.  Looking at his grandson's lively appearance on TV, even Cui Mingxiu, who was glaring with his beard before, couldn't help but smile.  "That's right." Cui Junxi, who was sticking to his duties, suddenly said: "Grandpa, has Grandpa Song Changyou returned to his hometown this year? Grandpa Song's home is in Chungcheong-do, right?" "Yes." Cui Mingxiu glanced at him in surprise.  , "What's wrong?" Cui Junxi didn't want to say it at first, but after thinking about it, he shared it with the old man: "No, I just wanted to ask if the storm in the station has passed. I think PD Taihao has already responded.  I have continued working in Taiwan. Is the union still on strike?" When Cui Mingxiu heard this, he also tolerated it.He sat up slightly and frowned: "It seems I'm still protesting. But" He shook his head, "I guess it's only a few days. The person who should be in charge has already been in charge, and the only thing left is  Appeasement, negotiation, etc., as you said, PD Kim Tae-ho is back. It must be time for the power in the station to be restored to balance. " The old man is indeed an old thief who has been in the system for a lifetime (cough).  , in a few words, he summarized the ups and downs of the past few months in a heart-to-heart and heart-warming way, which made Cui Junxi, who was still a little foggy at first, suddenly realize.  It¡¯s true when you think about it.  As far as Cui Junxi knows, "My Knot", which was the first to break out and protest, has now restarted production, not to mention other unimportant departments with mediocre ratings.  Although it is very realistic, without the involvement of heavyweight departments such as Infinite Challenge, the news channel, and the TV drama department, it really shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for other individuals and union members to arm-wrestle with Taili!  Thinking of the dwindling crowd of protesters in front of the TV station, Cui Junxi knew that it wouldn't be long before MBC could completely calm down the turmoil.  Thinking of this, Cui Junxi was both disappointed and somewhat unable to help but breathe a sigh of relief. ?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 45 The old man and the old lady

    While chatting with the old man, Cui Junxi had to reply to various New Year greetings and congratulatory messages from yesterday and early this morning from time to time. He was very busy.  And Cui Mingxiu, who hasn¡¯t spoken to her grandson for a long time, seems to have nothing to do with each other, but in fact she is quite happy chatting with Cui Junxi.  "Junxi, how are you and Lee Hyori recently?" "Grandpa!" "The TV station broadcasts your news all day long Aren't I worried?" "There is no need for you to worry!" "Really  ?" "Fake!" "" It wasn't until the old lady called for dinner that the two men stopped.  After eating, Cui Junxi finally felt sleepy.  After apologizing to the old man, Cui Junxi couldn't bear it anymore and went back to sleep.  ¡°Perhaps because something in his heart could be vented, this time, Cui Junxi slept dreamlessly until the afternoon.  When he woke up, he saw that it was getting late. Cui Junxi simply suggested that the whole family go out to eat together, so as to save the trouble caused by the three grandfathers at home.  The two elders didn¡¯t want to go out at first, but they were annoyed by their grandson¡¯s nagging, so they had to agree.  "Ah, wait for me. I'll take a shower and change my clothes and then leave." , Cui Junxi's driver's license came out some time ago. After asking his brother Yin Jiyuan, who is a car lover and concerned about cars, for his opinion, Cui Junxi simply said  Bought a BMW X6.  As a model of the 2008 BMW X series, the BMW X6 is defined as a SAC, which is a SportActivity Coupe.  In terms of appearance design and power control, it combines the sports capabilities of a sports car with the multi-functionality of an SUV.  Compared with the X5, which is positioned to focus on highway driving performance, the X6 has evolved more thoroughly in terms of highway performance. Well, actually, Cui Junxi doesn¡¯t know much about the above-mentioned things. The reason why I chose this model is entirely because of Yin Jiyuan¡¯s strong recommendation, and  He didn't have such a big pursuit of cars, so he bought one indifferently. He paid almost 200 million won for it He got the car some time ago. Looking at the black BMW SUV, Cui Junxi thought to himself, although  It may be a bit cumbersome, but as a necessary means of transportation for the whole family, just buy it and drive it as much as possible.  Along the way, Cui Junxi drove his new car carefully and went to the west gate, a very lively Chinese restaurant recommended by an acquaintance.  Fortunately, he came out not too late and finally found a suitable parking space near the store and parked his car.  "Grandpa, slow down." Cui Junxi helped the old man get out of the driveway.  ¡°Yes.¡± With great difficulty, all three of them got out of the car. As a result, they immediately attracted the attention of some surrounding pedestrians and citizens who came to park with them.  It was visible to the naked eye. When the citizens who had just glanced at him inadvertently saw that it was him, they immediately whispered to their friends and compared it several times. When they were sure, they took out their mobile phones in surprise and took pictures.  Cui Junxi frowned slightly, turned around, took a baseball cap from the car, put it on his head to cover his eyes.  "Let's go, grandpa." The two elders also noticed the chaos caused by their grandson and looked at him a little worriedly, but Cui Junxi just supported the old man and entered the Chinese restaurant with the signboard Mulan.  When the citizens behind saw the Cui family of three entering the restaurant, they regretfully put down their mobile phones.  "Junxi, are you okay?" The old lady couldn't help but asked a little worried for him.  "It's okay." Cui Junxi shook his head gently.  Without looking at the citizens outside the door, he said cheerfully: "Don't talk about this, what do you want to eat when you come here? Grandpa and grandma" It may be the reason why the Chinese opened it. The whole store is antique but has a bit of modernity.  Fang's decorative style was well integrated, and Cui Junxi and his two elders liked it at first sight.  "Let's see if there are seats first" Cui Mingxiu said first.  Cui Junxi thought so, and then he looked around the store with a little worry.  The restaurant is not big, and due to festivals and meals, the first floor is almost full.  There were still two empty tables on the second floor, but they were also booked. The waiter in the store couldn't make up his mind, so he had to tell the boss and chef Li Yanfu about it.  When this hospitable chef, who is nearly 50 years old, heard that the famous star Choi Junxi was coming to have dinner, he called and asked about the guests at the two reserved tables. What a coincidence, one of the guests could not come due to some other reasons.  , so that Cui Junxi's trip was not in vain.  After thanking the enthusiastic boss and chef, Cui Junxi and his family sat in a small semi-open private room on the second floor.  ¡°This is really good."Cui Mingxiu said. "It is said to be a private room, but in fact, Li Yanfu deliberately used antique screens to separate three sides, leaving a small compartment for serving dishes. But even so, the appropriate decoration style, plus antique tables, chairs, and screens  , a strong exotic style comes to the fore, which makes the old man who likes peace and quiet very much as he gets older. ¡°It¡¯s really good.  "The old man couldn't help but nodded again. "After all, it is a high-end place. Although the guests in the restaurant were surprised by his arrival and the appearance of the old man, they were polite and did not look much. Guests with children also spoke softly.  He warned the children not to yell or point, that would be impolite, so Cui Junxi took off the hat and said with a smile: "You like it?"  Then we will come more in the future.  "It was Cui Mingxiu's turn to shake his head. "It's enough to eat out occasionally. The food is still delicious at home.  I have eaten enough box lunches and fast food in my life, and I want to eat some home-cooked food when I am old" Just in time, Chef Li Yanfu personally came up to greet the unexpected guests at the table. When the old man said this, he couldn't help but laugh.  : "That's good. I actually prefer to eat at home" He speaks Korean very well. If I didn't say it, I wouldn't know that the boss is actually Chinese. Plus, he always has a smile on his lips, which makes the boss so happy.  There was no trace of affable temperament. When Cui Mingxiu heard this, he immediately said with a smile on his face: "I'm sorry I made the boss laugh.  "    "No no.  "Chef Li Yanfu shook his head: "Brother, it's not too much to call you brother" "Brother, I'm not lying to you. In fact, I also think that eating anything at home is better than eating delicacies from the mountains and seas out  " "That's because, boss, youdo it yourself, and you've done a lot.  " "That's true!  " I have to say that this boss with a majestic and peaceful face is very good at dealing with people. In just a few words, he has narrowed the distance with the Cui family. " Cui Junxi said with a smile: "President Nim, if you don't open a restaurant,  I can succeed in selling anything, I'm so eloquent.  " Chef Li Yanfu then burst into laughter and said, "It's too much praise, too much praise. By the way, what do you want to eat?  Those who are celebrating the Chinese New Year, eat something delicious and be happy" "What do you have here?  "Cui Junxi, who was here for the first time, was also happy with his suggestion. "Brother Huicai introduced me and said that the food at President Nim's place is very delicious" "It's Huicai, I understand.  "Li Yanfu smiled. "I will definitely keep you well fed and drunk!  If you don't get drunk, you won't return" Lao Li said enthusiastically. "Forget about drinking, he still has to drive.  "Park Taixi shook his head and said. "That's right.  "Li Yanfu laughed. "Then I don't want wine. What do you want?  Noodles or meals or something?  " After saying that, Park Taixi also said a little embarrassedly: "Isn't there a menu here? We can just take a look at it ourselves. No need to bother you, boss, you are so busy" "It's okay, it's okay.  Li Yanfu said cheerfully: "My apprentice is taking care of you below."  He has learned what I have done, no problem" "But I can't trouble you" The old lady still wanted to refuse. "Also, it's a great honor for Chef Li Yanfu to come up and say hello in person. He really treats me as a waiter.  Even if word spread, the reputation would be ruined. So after a few polite exchanges between you and me, Chef Li Yanfu finally took a step back and resigned. At the end, he said generously: "Please order generously, I will give you this meal."  Please, let¡¯s treat it as a gift for our first meeting. After all, Huicai and I are very good friends. He introduced me here, so I must treat him well¡± ¡­,¡­ I finally finished ordering the dishes.  , Park Taixi had time to joke with the two men: "This boss is really enthusiastic.  " "So I said.  Cui Junxi, who was pouring the tea, also laughed. "Chef Li Yanbo would never die of hunger even if he didn't work as a chef. He is so eloquent!"  " He sighed. "This is life experience" The old man groaned, "It is also wealth!  Only people like this who have experienced the ups and downs of society and started from scratch can understand that being kind to others means being kind to oneself, which comes from great wisdom!  " "Didn't we say nothing?  "The old lady couldn't see that he was going online, so she talked back to him. "She's nagging like an old man!  " "I am already an old man!  Haven't you seen that my hair and beard have already turned gray?  "The two old men began to spread dog food. Cui Junxi pretended to be stupid and picked up the tea cup. Well, this tea is really good "Oh, and my eyes are blurry now. I am not an old man.""What" "You deserve it!"  What are you nagging about during the Chinese New Year" "Hey, you are allowed to complain about me on weekdays, but you are not allowed to complain occasionally?  " "" "" "When will Hyori and I live like this? Damn it! Cui Junxi woke up with a fright. "Such a life is too scary, I don't want it!!" _,  ¡­

 Chapter 46 The Consequences of Choice

    There is a saying that happiness is to be with the people you like, whether it is eating rice or drinking water Well, I mean, Cui Junxi, who has not been out with his family for a long time, spent a wonderful and wonderful time with his grandparents on the second day of junior high school.  Another ordinary day.  There was no itinerary, no shooting, just the joy and laughter, the slapstick and the chatting between the close relatives. Everything was so warm and nostalgic. It made Cui Junxi, who was busy and experienced the ups and downs of the whole year, feel the most relaxed.  , the most thorough spiritual baptism.  Everything is worth it!  Looking at the happy and rosy faces of the two closest relatives left in the world, the young man who started to shoulder the burden of the entire family at the age of 21 was sincerely pleased "Three of you, come here often when you have time" who left.  At that time, Chef Li Yanfu came out to see off the guests.  "Definitely." The whole atmosphere was like that, and the old man who had said he didn't want to come out said with a smile.  On the way back home in the car, Cui Junxi asked: "Grandpa, isn't it nice to go for a walk? Is it more breathable than at home?" "" He looked up at the old man who refused to say no against his will, but was worried about his grandson.  , Cui Junxi seemed to be joking, but he made a decision in his heart.  ¡°Then let¡¯s play more when we have time in the future!¡± ¡­, ¡­ The fourth day of the Lunar New Year.  ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The market is open, businesses are waiting to flourish, the faces of citizens are full of smugness, anticipation and excitement.  The Iron Triangle reunited, Cui Junxi, Lin Mu, and Yin Xueyue came to Ilsan MBC in a happy mood early in the morning.  Today is the first recording since the Infinite Challenge strike.  "Eh?" Cui Junxi looked at Jin Taihao, Qian Duoduo and others at the door in surprise through the car window, "Is the recording starting now? Brother Mu, did the production team tell you anything?" Lin Mu pretended to be stupid and pretended.  Shrugging in confusion.  ¡°¡­¡± Cui Junxi shook his head and opened the door.  On the production team¡¯s side, the responsible VJ immediately stepped forward.  "Junxi, Yes.or.No?" Qian Duoduo said with a straight face.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi was confused.  ¡°Yes.or.No?¡± He said again.  "YES!" There was no time to think about it. Obviously this was another unique special by the production team. Cui Junxi had no choice but to get into the recording rhythm and nodded.  Over there, a new female writer from the program team whom I had never seen before held up a prompt board.  "Want to get spanked?" I'll go!  Cui Junxi watched absurdly and inexplicably as a staff member wearing a balaclava rushed towards him, hitting him on the head several times with an air hammer in his hand.  "What are you doing!" Cui Junxi shouted absurdly.  "Junxi, Yes.or.No?" Qian Duoduo said with a smile.  "Ah, tell me what the hell I can do to answer you. How can I answer you if you have no idea?" Cui Junxi was angry and happy at the same time.  "Yes.or.No?" The bastard and determined production team.  "No!" Helplessly, Cui Junxi had to answer first.  But this time he played a trick and chose a different one.  The result "Do you want to stop?" Peat!  Seeing the hooded man responsible for the attack coming over again, Cui Junxi laughed angrily, "Ah, don't come over Ouch!" He protected his face.  "Haha." After this familiar staff member knocked him on the head unceremoniously, he ran out of the camera range and was on standby.  After a quick glance, Cui Junxi decisively revealed his identity.  "Ah, you are Brother Haha's manager, right? Don't think that I don't recognize you just because you're wearing a vest. Just be careful!" He said funnyly.  "There's no time, Junxi, answer quickly!" Jin Taihao and others looked at him with unbearable laughter.  "Yes or no?" "" Looking at this group of people who were cheating, Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry, "You are kidding me, how can you ask questions based on the answers?" "Don't worry about this for now, just say Yes.  or.No?¡±?¡­It¡¯s your uncle¡¯s fault, are you kidding me?  Seeing the shameless behavior of the production team, Cui Junxi was also angry, "OR! I choose OR!"  , Yes, Or, No! Choose one of the three! OR, I choose OR!" At this moment, both the production team and the audience in front of the TV were all impressed by this guy's shamelessness and cleverness.???Du was stunned, Damn, this is okay "You have nothing to say? Get out of the way!" The youngest maknae with a turned-up nose said: "Play with me, you still have 10,000 years to go, wohohohoho" "  ¡­¡± The silent but wonderful subtitles of the subtitle team revealed the broken heart of the production team at that time, making the audience laugh uncontrollably.  A few minutes later, Wuchao¡¯s second member arrived.  As soon as Liu Zaishi's car stopped, Cui Junxi opened the door first and dragged him out.  "Brother, Yes.or.No?" "Ah?" Liu Zaishi also looked at him confused, "What is it?" "You only need to answer me yes or no." Cui Junxi said simply.  "Yeah, I guess you need to tell me something before I can answer you." Yoo Jae Suk looked at him, dumbfounded, and then looked at Kim Tae Ho and others from the production team.  "Taeho, what is this?" "Just like Junxi said, hyung nim only needs to answer yes or no." Kim Taeho said with a smile.  "" Helplessly, Liu Zaishi had to choose Yes first.  In the same way, the scene that happened to Cui Junxi happened again.  "Do you want to be beaten?" the writer asked.  ¡°!¡± Bang Bang Bang, Haha¡¯s manager also gave Liu Jae Suk a look of shock and confusion, and knocked him three times!  "Ah, what the hell is this? Why did you come up and hit me all of a sudden?" Liu Zaishi also said half absurdly and half angry.  "Don't worry about this for now." Cui Junxi, who was digging holes for him with the production team: "Brother nim, answer me, Yes.or.No?"  Yoo Jae Suk used a rare non-broadcast term that was borderline, and the production team and the audience couldn't help but laugh.  ¡°Hey brother, why are you asking so many questions? Say, Yes.or.No?¡± Helplessly, Liu Zaishi once again chose Yes unhappily.     ¡­¡­I go!  Liu Zaishi looked at the extremely ridiculous production team and openly changed the question: "Do you want to continue with the beating?" "Ah Ouch!" Protecting his head, Liu Zaishi helplessly watched Haha's manager, who was wearing a hood, knocking again.  Hit him three times and run away.  Touching his head, Liu Zaishi said in a confused voice: "You guys are too shameless! Also, are you Haha's manager?" He glared at the man in the hood.  "That's right." The familiar family members could not be more familiar. Even though he was wearing a hood, Haha's manager was still recognized by the members at a glance.  He bowed embarrassedly.  "Brother, Dongxun brother has joined the army, and the manager has to find something to do to support himself" Cui Junxi explained with a laugh.  ¡°Then you can¡¯t beat me up just because of the Chinese New Year, come here!¡± Liu Zaishi said, knowing how to grasp the atmosphere.  Everybody laughed.  However, knowing the rules of the game does not mean that he can escape. Kim Tae-ho asked again deliberately: "Brother nim, Yes.or.No?" "I'll hit you." After a pause, Liu Zaishi stormed off.  ¡°Hahaha¡± After Yoo Jae Suk is Park Myung Soo.  The father looked at the question raised by the production team with a confused look on his face, "Brother Mingxiu, Yes.or.No?" "Ah?" "Just answer yes or no." Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi grabbed him from left to right.  arm to prevent it from running wild.  "Yeah, what are you doing?" "Why notBrother, the answer is yes or no." "No!" Although he didn't know what they were doing, after thinking about it, Park Mingxiu still chose no.  "Don't want to get beaten!" Looking at the questions given by the production team, Dad was confused at first. It wasn't until the staff came over and knocked him on the head that he understood.  "Ah, do you want to die!" The father who decisively 'went off'.  Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi grabbed him with laughter, "Hey brother, this is a game, a game, Yes.or.No?" "What a bad game! Oh, why don't you let go?" The father who was beaten didn't care.  The 3721 guy came up and stepped on the feet of Yoo Jae Suk and Cui Junxi.  "Hey brother" 2 "Hahaha" Fortunately, after explanation, Park Mingxiu realized that this was a link deliberately made by the production team, so he had no choice but to continue to choose.  "No!" Correspondingly, the question given by the production team was - "Do we want to end here?" Okay,Park Myung-soo finally knew that Kim Tae-ho and his gang were just deliberately looking for excuses to deal with themselves, and being controlled by Yoo Jae-seok and Choi Jun-seok, he had no choice but to glance at the production team and those who were doing it haha, half-heartedly and half-threateningly.  agent.  "Be gentle, are you Haha's agent? I recognize you!" _ , 

 Chapter 47 Theater of Life

    Later members also encountered the same situation as Choi Junxi and others.  "xxx, Yes.or.No?" "Yse Hey, you are too messy. How can you ask questions based on the answers? Don't you mean to make us answer wrong?" Zheng Hengdun.  "Nowho are you? Oh, why don't you stop? He is Haha's manager, right? Yes? Yeah!!" Zheng Junhe.  "No why did you hit me on the head when you came up Ouch!" Junjin.  "Yes! I am luckyguywhat!" Lu Hongzhe.  "Hahaha" With great difficulty, everyone arrived and completed this cheating "No-Problem New Year's Greetings". The members finally gathered together again after their trip to Japan.  Especially, after a series of events such as the MBC strike and Kim Tae-ho's resignation in anger, we can once again see familiar and unfamiliar people, whether it is the production team or the host.  Quite emotional.  When he was in the waiting room, Cui Junxi greeted every eldest brother affectionately.  "Brother nim, have a prosperous New Year!" "Yeah, be good" "Brother!" "Huh?" "Red envelopes, red envelopes!" I'm going!  Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, Jung Jun Ha, Jung Hyung Don, Junjin, and Noh Hong Chul all kicked his butt in a funny and angry way.  "Haha." "Brother, you know, Junxi chose OR for the third time!" Here, Jin Taihao, who had not seen him for a while, still looked calm and said with a smile.  "Huh?" Cui Junxi was very proud: "Yes, or, No, there's nothing wrong with me choosing the middle or, right?" Only then did the members understand, and they all slapped him with both laughter and helplessness, "You guy  ¡­¡± The staff of the production team also chuckled.  But after his ¡®unkind¡¯ gaze came over, these guys raised their heads one after another, lowered their heads, pretending to be stupid.  "Hahaha" Relaxed and happy, everyone seemed to have forgotten all the unhappiness and unhappiness of the previous year An hour later, everyone was once again in front of the MBC landmark building in Ilsan, that is, the huge heart-shaped logo  gather.  "OK, cue!" "Everyone in the audience!" Liu Zaisheng bowed down, "Good luck in the new year!" "!" Others hurriedly followed and knelt down.  Then Yoo Jae-seok shouted: "Infinite" "Challenge!" 6 members who were invincible were led by him.  "Hey brother, please say hello in advance for this kind of thing" After all this was done, Cui Junxi was the first to jump out and said without hesitation: "If you do it this way, it feels like you are the only one who is a good person, and we are all bad people.  Ah" Park Mingxiu looked at it and said in condemnation: "He is like this, using us as a ladder to step on, and be a good person!" "Hey brother." Liu Zaishi said very grandly, "When did I use my brothers as a ladder to step on?  " "That's right" Zheng Junhe said scornfully: "Ah, are you always the righteous one, and we can only be the villains? This is so unfair." "Everyone," Park Myung Soo, the leader of the attack.  Always in high spirits, "Yoo Jae Suk is not as upright as you think. He also has a sinister and cunning side. Don't be fooled by him" "Hahaha" It's a mess. This is the infinite challenge. This is  The members of Infinite Challenge didn't even mention the content of the show, and they started fighting amongst themselves.  With great difficulty, the situation where Yoo Jae Suk was attacked by a group of people was temporarily calmed down with the help of the production team.  "Hey, let's not talk about it for now. Today's special is" "What is it?" Jin Taihao smiled.  "Shakespeare once said: 'Life is C between B and D'" "What the hell?" Cui Junxi complained: "Drama? Hamlet? To live or not to live? Is this a choice?" Obviously, although it is not entirely correct, it is busy  The blind guess in his heart still hit the core, which made Jin Taehao, who had been holding back his words, almost choke to death.  "That's right" He said helplessly: "Survival (Birth) and Death (Death), this is a choice (Choice). That is to say, in life, no matter how big or small you encounter, it is actually a choice.  You can choose to face it optimistically, or you can choose to bow your head with regret¡± The members then understood, ¡°That¡¯s why the production team asked us Yes.or.No?¡± at the beginning.He said, "Just to let us experience the consequences of our choices?" Jin Taihao nodded.  "That Junxi OR" "That's sophistry!" Jin Taihao said angrily.  "Hahaha" Facing Kim Taeho's furious look, Cui Junxi said proudly: "Life and death, I chose and There is nothing wrong with that!" His shameless look amused all the staff of the Infinite Challenge program team.  The whole thing was laughing.  "Okay." Liu Zaishi said: "Don't pretend to be shameless and think it's funny! Oh, be careful of being scolded by the elderly if you talk like this, you will be cheating" Cui Junxi just stopped talking.  Seeing that he stopped causing trouble, Liu Zaishi took the lead again and said: "Now that we have talked about it, why don't we all talk about what is the best choice in our lives, Park Myung Soo xi?" Park Myung Soo thought about it, "That should be  Met you, right? Yes, because of you, I have been able to live happily for 5 years." He said funnyly.  "Hey brother, didn't you just say that it was not good to be with Brother Shi? Why did you change your tune so quickly" Junjin complained at him.  "Yeah." Dad replied: "Is it understandable to lie in order to make a living?" "Pfft" Everyone couldn't help laughing.  "Hey, don't talk about others, but also talk about yourself. What is your luckiest choice?" Park Mingxiu said tit for tat.  Junjin smiled: "Choosing to join Shinhwa is the luckiest choice I have ever made!" "Hey" everyone else booed him.  "Don't say this kind of official answer, it's boring" "Why is it boring?" Junjin yelled, "This is my sincerity, I really don't regret joining Shinhwa" "I understand.  Cui Junxi said with an impatient look: "Myth is the best! Okay, next one!" Junjin: "" "I'm sorry." Cui Junxi said with an apologetic smile.  Junjin understands that this is a joke, so naturally he won¡¯t be really angry or anything. After all, this is all a shot, isn¡¯t it?  Besides He counterattacked: "Then what is the biggest and luckiest choice in your life? Marry Hyori Nuna?" Peat!  Cui Junxi rushed over angrily, "Hey brother" "Hahaha" others started to fight.  "Yeah, it's a joke, don't take it seriously." "Jin, don't tell the truth. It won't be good for it to spread" "Damn it, how can this be the truth?"  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes.  Besides, since it's not good for the news to spread, why are you talking about it "Anyway." Jin Taehao said with a smile: "This time the production team wants to see what your luck is through the members' own choices.  This is the Life Theater special" "Just like before, everyone chooses first, and then the production team announces the questions" "Finally, the concept and purpose of the program are completely clear.  Faced with the YES and NO given by the production team, Cui Junxi, Liu Zaishi and others looked at me and I looked at you, and hesitated.  "Rather than relying on luck, let's talk about psychological warfare with the production team. Guess what the production team is thinking" Cui Junxi said tentatively.  "It's a pity that this time Jin Taehao shook his head, "No, this time we also throw the dice to decide which question corresponds to which answer. Don't guess, you can't guess!" Cui Junxi was choked.  "So cruel?" The staff member smiled.  ¡°Then, choose, YES.or.NO?¡± Kim Tae-ho said with a smile.  After hesitating for a moment, Cui Junxi tentatively chose YES. The others, Liu Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, and Noh Hong Chul, chose NO. Jung Jun Ha, Jung Hyung Don, and Junjin all chose YES like him.  "Have you made your choice?" "Okay." Although the members hesitated, they still said with certainty.  "Then, here comes the question." Jin Taihao suppressed a smile: "Are you willing to continue living with an ugly face?" "!" "Yeah." The one who couldn't choose jumped up, "You are a personal attack! What a shame.  The problem is¡±?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 48 Newcomers

    And Cui Junxi, who chose YES, also smacked his lips: "Why do you feel so uncomfortable? I'm not ugly" "It's better than Brother Zaishi and the others anyway." Zheng Hengdon said with a smile: "They seem to be wearing makeup PDinm  "Are those things meant to make Jae Shi and the others look more handsome?" Looking at the bunch of inexplicable dressing tools introduced by the production team, Junjin and Zheng Junhe were happy, "If you choose, you have to use these outfits."  'Beautiful'?" "It's better to admit that I'm not handsome" Cui Junxi thought the same, and then looked happily at Liu Jaesuk, Park Myungsu, and Lu Hongzhe, who were put on cheap double-sided tape and paper by the production team.  To raise the nose.  "These things are not so much about dressing up as punishment" Liu Zaishi and the others, who were already speechless, even said: "Jun Xi is right, you are trying to help us look handsome? Are you sure you are not playing tricks on us?  "The makeup artist of the production team couldn't help laughing: "Well, he is very handsome, okay? Oppas, don't listen to Junxi's nonsense" "Let's have fun!" Park Mingxiu bullied her: "Pretend I haven't had plastic surgery.  Can this be called handsome? I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± With great difficulty, the three people who were not chosen, Liu Jae-seok, Park Myung-soo, and Lu Hong-cheol, appeared in front of the audience again. Their weird looks made everyone laugh.  Knowing that his appearance really hindered the appearance of the city, Liu Zaishi also said with an embarrassed face: "Ahem, do you want to keep looking like this? Taeho" And Jin Taeho's nod made his last glimmer of hope completely shattered, helplessly  , Liu Zaishi had to give up and said: "So awesome? I know! Oh, don't fall into my hands, or" Everyone smiled.  ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I chose yes, otherwise I would have frightened so many children if I showed it out like this.¡± Cui Junxi also gloated about the misfortune, and Park Myung-soo and the others became even more ¡®angry¡¯.  "What?" Jin Taihao smiled: "In the second round, do you choose YES or NO?" This time, everyone became cautious.  Looking at the notice board marked YES and NO given by the production team, the members looked at me and I looked at you, unable to make a decision.  "How about I choose NO?" Cui Junxi turned his eyes and stared at the new writer.  This 20-year-old newbie writer panicked and couldn't help but look away, his face red.  Jin Taehao and the others hurriedly stopped: "You can't get answers from us! Junxi, don't bully our maknae writer, they have just arrived." "I don't have any." Cui Junxi lied, "I was just talking to myself " Not to mention the unscrupulous person, Liu Zaishi couldn't help but smile and asked: "What's your name? How old are you?" The newcomer quickly stood up and bowed: "My name is Luo Lisang, I am xx years old. " "Huh?" Cui Junxi was immediately happy, "Then I'm not the maknae? That's great! Don't leave after get off work, Oppa wants to talk to you about work" "! " "Yeah." The members all kicked him and slapped him.  ¡°You bastard, this is workplace harassment, workplace harassment, are you crazy?¡± ¡°Cut it off, cut it off!¡± Zheng Hengdon thought for his sake.  "This guy is even more crazy than Hongzhe" Zheng Junhe also said with emotion.  "Brother" Lu Hongzhe is lying on the gun.  There were bursts of laughter at the scene.  Actually, this can be regarded as a welcome ceremony. Everyone used their own methods to express their welcome and friendliness to the new maknae writer. This made the newcomers who had just joined MBC feel relieved.  "Sure enough, Oppa and the others are very nice people," Xiao Guliang thought to herself.  "For the sake of our new maknae writer." Cui Junxi shouted: "I choose NO!" "What kind of logic do you have?" Zheng Hengdon couldn't laugh or cry: "If it is to express welcome, shouldn't I choose YES?" "Welcome  I've already expressed it." This shameless guy said: "Didn't you warmly welcome her before? I was afraid that she was new and not familiar with the business, so I wanted to give her some guidance" "I'm not finished with you!"  , Park Mingxiu stared at him dumbfounded.  "Ah, why don't you shut up?" "Hahaha" Cui Junxi, who was joking, bowed to Luo Lisheng and expressed his humility, paused, and said seriously: "Okay, actually, when I saw Luo Lisheng before,  Her expression is very strange, so this NO is a good one!" The decisive look made Liu Zaishi and others' hearts move.  "HeyLu Hongzhe objected: "I think it's YES, because two of the same ones in a row caught people by surprise Believe me, I'm a lucky guy!" Being fooled by the crazy kid, Liu Zaishi and Zheng Junha were once again shaken.  .  "Then" Liu Zaishi looked at the cunning maknae in embarrassment, and then at the liar and crazy kid, "I chooseYES!" The others hesitated for a while, and then made their choices one after another!  "I believe in Junxi!" Only Park Mingxiu chose NO.  "Thank you" Cui Junxi was very happy to come forward to welcome the 'comrade'.  "Don't get me wrong." Park Mingxiu's words made the audience burst into laughter.  "Compared with the liar Lu Hongzhe, your bastard's integrity is only a little higher" "Have you chosen?" Jin Taihao said with a smile.  Although Park Myung-soo complained about "Ø¿", the two of them always chose "No".  Others were in a group with Yoo Jae Suk.  "Then, here comes the question" Kim Taeho took a look and said nothing more. He directly announced the question: "Want to become more beautiful?" "!" 5 Junjin, Zheng Junha, and Zheng Hyungdon were wronged and regretful: "Morning  Knowing that, I have a choice with Junxi. Brother Zaishi is just a bad guy, so he doesn¡¯t choose anything!¡± Yoo Jae-seok, who was already dumbfounded, was even more stunned.  "Yeah!" "Oh yeah" Here Cui Junxi and Park Mingxiu happily high-fived each other, "Sure enough, this choice is not a good one" "Wahaha, Zaishi, you have been tricked again" "  I'm the lucky guy!" Cui Junxi winked at Lu Hongzhe.  The production team smiled.  "What?" Seeing that the makeup artist was in place again, Cui Junxi and Park Mingxiu shouted happily: "If you want to become more beautiful, please put on makeup!" "" Looking at the pile of weird props, Liu Zaishi  They all smiled helplessly.  "After these rounds, my face will look like a tabby cat" "Brother, you will become a tabby cat now" "Jin, you are almost the same!" "" "Hahaha"  Once again, after working hard for a while, the members who chose YES again appeared in front of the camera.  ¡°Poof¡± The audience at the end of the show burst into laughter as well as Choi Jun-seok and the others at the scene.  "It's so beautiful. As expected, the skills of MBC's makeup artists are so amazing that I didn't even cry" Liu Zaishi, who has double eyelids, black eyeliner, a high nose bridge, big red lips, and deep blush, jumped at the corner of his eyes: "Okay.  Ah, just laugh for a while, don¡¯t go on forever!¡± The crowd laughed even louder.  "Hey hyung, you have indeed become beautiful. Brothers, you are almost becoming beauties, beauties" Zheng Junha, Junjin, and Zheng Hyungdon all glared at Choi Junxi who said this.  "Hit you." "Hahaha" "Now." Jin Taihao organized the scene and said: "You all know how to play, right? All the games today are played in a similar way, and the consequences are like now  , good or bad, it all depends on your luck" "Let me make a suggestion," said Liu Zaishi, a big-faced man: "You can't use temptation like Junxi did before. Everyone only has one chance, so just say it.  It can¡¯t be changed anymore!¡± The production team naturally nodded in agreement.  Cui Junxi, who was 'targeted', said unhappily: "Brother, when it comes to choosing, you always have to hesitate. What if you choose the bad one? Right. Hesitation is a human trait when faced with trouble.  It's normal," "Don't come," the members said in disdain.  "How long have we known each other, and we still don't know you? It's human nature, and you're just a cunning and dishonest guy!" "I've decided to leave! You can't regret it!" "Just go and have fun, you'll know.  You're being petty" Cui Junxi then hesitantly remained silent.  Kim Taeho smiled.  He said: "Now that we have agreed, let's go." "gogogo" 7 After finishing the opening recording, Cui Junxi walked up to the new maknae writer and said humbly: "I'm sorry, what Oppa just said is a little bit  It's too much" The newcomer hurriedly leaned over: "It's nothing, I don't care" Luo Lisheng regretted it as soon as she said the words.  Can you speak? What do you mean you don't care?  Wouldn't you say it doesn't matter?  Sure enough, as soon as Cui Junxi heard Jian Mei¡¯s words,Yang Yang, just as he was about to say something, Park Mingxiu came over, and he glared fiercely: "Why don't you get me a bottle of water quickly? Aren't you the maknae? The maknae is specially used to do this.  " "Poor, my sister-in-law Liang was dumbfounded as she looked at Park Mingxiu who got angry out of nowhere.  "Hey brother, what are you doing to scare me? Your parents are coming to find you!" Liu Zaishi also came over and comforted her: "Don't be afraid, Mingxiu brother is just shouting loudly, there is no malicious intention in his heart  " Park Mingxiu scratched the back of his head and said: "Didn't I see Cui Junxi bullying her? Come here to liven up the atmosphere or something" "Don't." Cui Junxi complained: "I didn't bully her, she bullied me  ¡­¡± Seeing that my sister-in-law was anxious to explain, Cui Junxi smiled and teased her: ¡°Go, help me get a bottle of water too¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Haha.

 Chapter 49: Nasty Yoo Jae Suk

    The recording of the next scene was held in the large square outside Ilsan MBC. Cui Junxi looked at Park Myungsu's cheap double eyelids and couldn't help laughing: "Brother Myungsu, you are really ugly like this. You are the son of the devil."  Ah" Park Mingxiu rolled her eyes at him: "Yeah." The members smiled.  "Get ready." Jin Taihao clapped his hands.  The members then stood up straight and looked at the camera seriously.  "cue!" "Well, everyone should know how to play, now let's move on to the third round" Liu Zaishi skillfully hosted, "Ah, Junxi didn't even make a trip, what a blessing! Yeah, that's okay.  "You" he looked at Cui Junxi with emotion.  "My brother is too unlucky." Cui Junxi said with a smile: "Brother Shi, you are unlucky for two games in a row. I have to say that you are right to only be a gagman. With your luck, how can you lose money in business?"  "That's right." Zheng Junha and Park Myung-soo, the two eldest brothers who have known Yoo Jae-seok for the longest time, nodded in agreement: "Jae-seok was born for MC. In other aspects, he is really not that good" "Yeah  Yeah.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± ¡°Hey, in the third round, have you chosen, YES.or.NO?¡± The production team started to have questions.  "I choose NO." Liu Zaishi was also a man who was fighting for a breath of Buddha and a stick of incense. He shouted: "I don't believe it. I didn't choose correctly even once" "Then I choose YES!" Cui Junxi was very angry with him.  He said: "I will definitely not be in the same group as Brother Zaishi. He is a bad guy and will do anything wrong!" Lu Hongzhe and Park Mingxiu couldn't help but nodded after hearing this.  "Then I will choose YES this time" "Ah, Hongzhe." Rather than being sad about Lu Hongzhe's defection, it is better to say that Liu Zaishi secretly felt that his character was not worth Choi Junxi's remarks, which made him very sad.  fell shame.  "Believe me, this one must be NO." "I prefer to believe in Junxi's shitty luck" Lu Hongzhe, a lunatic, can also say good things very heart-wrenchingly. Choi Junxi and Yoo Jae-seok couldn't laugh or cry when they said shitty luck.  .  "Can you speak" 2 members and the production team smiled.  "Then I choose" Zheng Hengdon was also tempted at first, but when Liu Zaishi saw it, he immediately persuaded him, "Hengdon, you don't believe me, do you? I must have said NO. We are here.  Right" Zheng Hengdon looked at Liu Zaishi in embarrassment, and then looked at Cui Junxi and the others opposite.  He wanted to leave, but he was afraid that he would misunderstand him and not believe him. After hesitating for a long time, Zheng Hengdun sighed and stood on NO's side.  "I'll choose NO. I believe it's Brother Shi once" "That's right!" Liu Zaishi said happily: "Brother Junha, what about you? Do you want to come with us?" In the same way, facing  With Yoo Jae Suk's enthusiastic attitude, neither Zheng Junha nor Junjin could say anything to refuse, so they nodded helplessly.  "That's great!" Liu Zaishi's eyebrows were beaming, "Yeah, let's all choose NO. Let the three of you choose YSE and see who is more unlucky!" he said provocatively.  Shrugging indifferently, Cui Junxi, Park Mingxiu, and Lu Hongzhe said, "Brother, believe me, the killer comes in Brother Shi's team. Whoever is caught will be unlucky. There will be no good things in the group with him. They will cry in a while" Park Mingxiu  Nodding with Lu Hongzhe, Park Myung-soo concluded: "Tae-ho, after we have finished choosing, we have no choice. If we don't agree with Jae-seok and the others, please announce the issue quickly and see who has worse luck?" Kim Tae-ho looked at Yoo Jae-seok and the others.  Liu Zaishi nodded in agreement.  He couldn't help but smile and said, "Then the question is: should I take a limousine?" "Oh yeah" Cui Junxi, Park Mingxiu and Lu Hongzhe all jumped three feet high.  "Sure enough, Junxi's guess is correct. Brother Shi is so lucky. He has bad hands! He chooses to be bad. I will never be with him again" Lu Hongzhe's words made Liu Zaishi, who was already speechless, even more.  Is speechless.  "No way, my luck is so bad" After choosing to be in a group with him, Zheng Junhe, Zheng Hengdon and Junjin finally couldn't help complaining: "Crazy, just because of your persuasion (Brother Zai Shi)"  , we just believed you, what¡¯s the result? I won¡¯t side with you next time, even if I beat you to death!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± Especially, when the production team brought that kind of extended luxury welcome car,  When the bad thing was a car without a windshield, Cui Junxi and the others were even more gloating.  "Wow, hahaha, what a comparison! Brother, it's very cold, remember to wear more clothes" &nbsp; "Yeah." Liu Zaishi, who was already unhappy, glared at Cui Junxi, who was shouting the most cheerfully, "Brother is in trouble, are you happy? Be careful with me" "What are you doing?" Park Myung-soo scolded him.  "My hands are smelly, I smoked a bomb, and we are not allowed to say a word? What's the point of bullying the maknae? Come at me if you have the ability!" He looked like a treacherous minister who was the highest among the maknae and supported the maknae's attempt to usurp the throne.  The staff around him laughed.  Liu Zaishi looked at him helplessly, "Brother, I didn't mean that" "Whatever you mean, Junxi, let's go, I haven't even ridden in a luxury car" Park Mingxiu held up his hand to deliberately anger him.  Cui Junxi's smelly feet.  "Whatever you choose next time, remember to inform me that I'm fooling with you! I mean, in the next few decades, I will rely on you to protect my brother" Not to mention the ridiculous production team and Lu Hongzhe and others, Cui Junxi was embarrassed  He rubbed his nose and said, "Hey brother, please don't say such things. Who can compare to Brother Zai Shi? We are all Brother Shi's juniors" It was Liu Zaishi's turn to be embarrassed, "We are all colleagues.  , Good brother, there is no younger brother" "He has only been successful for the past two years. The next few decades will be your world. Brother, I believe you can kill Liu Zaishi! Cui Junxi!  ¡± Park Myung-soo, who was completely watching the excitement and was not afraid of big things, instigated Choi Jun-seok and Yoo Jae-suk to fight hard, leaving the two parties involved dumbfounded.  ¡°On the side, Lu Hongzhe, Zheng Junhe and the others couldn¡¯t stop laughing.  ¡°Wow hahaha¡± ¡­,¡­ Entering the car, Lu Hongzhe and Park Mingxiu were even happier.  Because the production team didn't know if they were crazy, they actually prepared a lot of snacks and drinks, and filled the small refrigerator and cabinets in the car, which made people drool.  .  "Dafa, Brother Taihao must have thought so hard that he prepared so many delicious foods." Cui Junxi, who got the advantage and behaved well, said: "I am usually stingy, but now I am so generous? Is there some conspiracy?  " Later, when Kim Tae-ho saw this, his brows twitched.  Peat, I'm so nice to you and so gibbering, if I had known, I would have made you all angry!  And here, Park Mingxiu couldn't help but gloated: "Wow, cough, cough, this trip is really the most comfortable one for me. Zaishi was unlucky, and I was sitting in the limousine drinking wine and listening to music.  Something like that, life, don¡¯t let it be a waste of time!¡± Yoo Jae-seok on the other side said: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Since the next show was on Seonyou Island, after a few laughs, the members all sat down resignedly.  I got on the transportation tool of my choice and set off.  When we arrived at Seonyudo Park, the faces of the NO team members were already as pale as earth - it was the coldest month of winter, and the temperature in Seoul was not very good.  Zheng Hengdon trembled and sighed: "Is there any difference between us and Junxi at the beginning? No! But just because of different choices, the fate of both parties is very different. Fate is really tricky!" "  Especially, Brother Zaishi is so unlucky, and teaming up with him is a road of no return. Next time, next time I will definitely not be paired with Brother Zaishi" Junjin also said.  "Yeah." Yoo Jae Suk said angrily, "I didn't want to either. How do I know that I didn't choose the right one three times in a row? I'm helpless too." The internal strife made Choi Jun Suk and the production team smile.  "In that case" Cui Junxi suggested: "Why don't we ask our own questions and make our own choices." He looked at Jin Taehao and the others.  "In this way, it will be clear at a glance whether you have bad luck or whose fault it is. It will save Brother Shi from always thinking that he is luckyBrother!" He complained: "Your luck lies in marrying Sister-in-law Jing En.  All the luck in the past, present and future lives has been used up" "! "Poof, the staff and members burst into laughter. ?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 50 The game is in progress

    "Yeah." Zheng Junhe couldn't help but said: "What you said is so awesome, Jae-seok Okay, okay, actually, I also think that being able to marry Na Jung-eun is the greatest luck of Yoo Jae-seok's life"  Not to mention Yoo Jae Suk, who didn't know what he was feeling, the others laughed.  "I think so too!" "+1" "Second!" At half the rate, our Liu Dashen himself gave up on himself and shouted: "That's right, Jing Eun, I love you! And, thank you for marrying me!"  "Hahaha" After that, Liu Zaishi secretly slapped Cui Junxi.  Obviously, he is not hesitant about Choi Jun-seok joking about his personal affairs.  Cui Junxi grinned.  ¡°Since you insist, then okay.¡± The production team discussed it and agreed.  Although this is not under the preparation of the production team, sometimes there is nothing wrong with being a little casual. After all, the members take the initiative and their enthusiasm will be more abundant.  "Who comes first?" Seeing that Kim Tae-ho agreed, Yoo Jae-seok asked.  "I'll do it." Cui Junxi volunteered.  "How could such a fun thing be without me!" "Yeah." The members warned him first: "As promised, don't mess around! It's like whether you got off the show or regretted getting married, etc.  Don¡¯t mention it¡­¡± Pfft.  "That's it, then okay." Cui Junxi sighed regretfully.  He thought about it, smiled again, and started writing quickly on the prompt board handed over by the production team.  "Yeah." The feeling of extreme uneasiness came up again, and Zheng Junhe shouted: "Be more appropriate. Life is not easy for brothers. Don't keep making mistakes. Please," "No." Cui Junxi pretended to be stupid:  "Just some very simple questions Okay, that's all." He stopped writing and said with a smile.  "Brothers, YES.or.NO? Choose." Liu Zaishi and the others had to suppress their criticism of his moral integrity and looked at the question board in his hand with fear.  "What did you write?" "Hey, this is a secret, how can you tell me? Come on, answer!" Cui Junxi urged, looking very happy.  "It doesn't feel like a good thing." Zheng Hengdon said with a toothache: "This guy is too cunning, I don't know whether he is asking a direct question or a rhetorical question" After Liu Zaishi and Junjin looked at each other, they said hopefully: "Is there any  Tip?" Cui Junxi thought for a while and said with a smirk: "If the brothers really do this, I will be very happy." When the members heard this, they immediately stood on the side of NO.  "You should have said it earlier, NO! We all choose NO!" " Ouch!" Cui Junxi threw the question board angrily in a joking manner: "Brother! Are you going too far!" Even the staff was happy.  "Although I'm usually a bit shy, my brothers can't treat me like this. Not even a single YES? Are they all trying to make me unhappy?" Cui Junxi yelled: "Even if it's for the fun of the show, it's okay to leave one person to choose YES.  Okay" Liu Zaishi shook his head vigorously, "No, just for the sake of fun, we all chose NO! I can't help but laugh when I think of how you won't get any benefits after the problem is announcedI have thought about it for a long time.  Do this! Your happiness is always based on our pain! " "NO!" "Haha.  "really don't want to think about it again?" Cui Junxi refused to give up, "Brother Mingxiu?" Park Mingxiu looked at him hesitantly, and then at all the members, "How about I choose YES?" This brother relented.  "Hey brother." Liu Zaishi pulled him: "The maknae should be taught a lesson! We all chose NO, and we will wait until the question is announced - one look at his face and he knew that the YES question was in his favor  ¡± He looked at the question board on the ground.  Park Mingxiu thought for a while and was persuaded to go back.  "I'm sorry, Junxi" "Hey, have you made your choice?" Jin Taehao asked with a smile.  The members looked at each other and said in unison: "The choice has been made! We choose NO!" "" Cui Junxi in 'Sad and Speechless' jumped up and said, "Wow, hahaha, I can't fool you? Brother! What you said  Ah, don¡¯t regret it then! ¡± ¡°.! ¡± The members were so stunned.  "Ah, what's wrong with youhuh?" "Ah!" Liu Zaishi and others roared loudly at the scene, "Are you crazy?!" "10 million?!Do you want to die?  !¡±&nbsp; "Hahahaha" It turns out that what Cui Junxi wrote on the question board was: "When I get married, you won't give me a gift of 10 million, right?" A proper rhetorical question, not to mention how deceptive this question is, choose  NO "Who wants a gift of 10 million? Are you going crazy thinking about money" Liu Zaishi was furious.  "Besides, you seem to have used this joke before, right? It doesn't count! Again" "I don't care, anyway, as the audience testified, all my brothers agreed to me. When I get married, each of my brothers will give me 10 million.  "Cui Junxi cheated on the gift money."  "What's wrong? Just remind my brothers that you all owe me 10 million!" The production team and the assistants and agents who were watching laughed.  "Junxi, you insist on your integrity!" They gave Cui Junxi a thumbs up: "You don't have to pay for your wedding. Brother Shi, they all paid for you." _ Not to mention how Wuchao settled the maknae in the end.  After Choi Jun-seok made such a big deal, Junjin also wrote a question.  "Okay, let's choose." Cui Junxi looked at his expression and firmly stood on the NO side.  "No matter what you write, I will choose NO!" Junjin's face froze, and he forced a smile and said: "Why?" Cui Junxi said with a smile, "No why, I just don't want to go to YES! I feel like you are waiting for me to come to your door right now.  It's the same as being beaten, so" Junjin: "" Others were hesitant about whether they should trust Cui Junxi again.  After all, this guy's integrity really comes out of nowhere without any hesitation.  Finally, after a period of hesitation, the members were divided into two groups again.  Yoo Jae-seok, Noh Hong-chul, and Park Myung-soo chose YES, while Jung Jun-ha and Jung Hyung-don, the two fat brothers, may have re-invested in the embrace of Choi Jun-seok out of the desire to trust the maknae again.  "Just trust you again." Zheng Junhe muttered: "If you lie to me again, I will never believe you in this life" "Hey, brother, don't say it so ambiguously. Do you believe it or not?"  "Does it have anything to do with me?" Cui Junxi said in disgust.  "Haha." Although Cui Junxi was not fooled, Yoo Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, and Lu Hongzhe were also good, so Junjin smiled and said: "Have you chosen? Then here comes the problem" "I wanted to give Junjin 50,000 yuan, but he was beaten.  "Just a moment!" I'm going!  The three brothers who chose YES were all dumbfounded.  "Ah, your question is too serious, why are you getting beaten after giving money? You are no better than that guy Junxi!" Liu Zaishi yelled.  "Hey." Junjin pretended to be stupid, "I only have 50,000 yuan, which is 200 times cheaper than the 10 million that Junjin has to offer. Can it be compared?" Liu Zaishi was speechless.  And being taken advantage of one after another, Lu Hongzhe was also angry, "You want to play like this, right? Then next time I will write down your entire net worth and see who of you goes bankrupt first!" "Hahaha." Even when it was his turn to be beaten,  Park Mingxiu was also not happy: "Since I have been beaten, why should I give you 50,000 yuan? Let's do this, I will give you two beatings, and I will not use the 50,000 yuan, right?" He said flatteringly.  "Okay, brother Mingxiu." Cui Junxi laughed at him: "For money, I risk my life" "That's it! Fire," Park Mingxiu roared.  Understanding that he was doing it for fun, Junjin and the members made it happen.  "Pop!" After two crisp sounds, Park Mingxiu fell to the ground.  "Ah, you hit me really hard! How old are you!" "Hahaha" Maybe he got inspiration from it. When it was Park Mingxiu's turn, he also wrote something with a smirk on his face.  "Hey, let's start choosing." There was a smile on his ugly face.  "" Liu Zaishi finally let go of his pride and asked Cui Junxi with a salivated face: "Junxi, what did you choose this time?" "Pfft." "Brother Zaishi, you changed too fast. You were with Junxi before.  Life or death" Zheng Hengdon complained.  Lu Hongzhe said teasingly: "Brother Shi has finally recognized his unlucky fate, a good thing!" "Yeah." "Haha." If the production team has no rules in setting the questions, then the members themselves  The question tests your understanding of the member.  Cui Junxi looked at Park Mingxiu carefully and said tentatively: "Brother, what are you talking about? Money or beating people" Park Mingxiu's eyes flashed in panic, "None of them" &nbsp; Others laughed.  "It seems yes, Mingxiu brother also had a problem about money and beating people" "Hey, it's boring, Junjin has already used this joke." "Yeah." Park Mingxiu was angry, "You don't care what happened to me.  Junxi can play tricks on any question, why can¡¯t I? Answer it quickly, who will fall into my hands when I see it!¡±¡­,¡­

 Chapter 51 The best luck

    When the members saw it, they simply got together and discussed: "Let's work together, either we will all be hit, or we will be fine." "Okay, then what should I choose?" "You can't choose, look at Brother Mingxiu's sinister look,  It's definitely not a good thing" "Uh, that's okay." Under Park Mingxiu's stiff expression, everyone unanimously chose no.  "Brother Mingxiu, we have decided. We unanimously choose no. What is your problem?" "" Park Mingxiu.  "Don't think about it again?" He forced a smile and said, "I can give you a chance to change your answer." Now even the staff knew that Park Mingxiu's little calculation was blown again.  "No, we chose no, brother, quickly expose your problem." The members laughed.  "Quick, what's the question?" "" Park Mingxiu glanced at the question board speechlessly, abruptly tore up the question, and wanted to stuff it into his mouth.  "Hey brother" 6 Cui Junxi and the others rushed over laughing, grabbing hands and grabbing questions, and finally snatched the paper out before Park Myung-soo destroyed the evidence.  "Would you like each one of them to be beaten with a wooden stick by me?" Looking at the completed question, the members laughed.  "Brother, you are too cruel. You are just joking. Do you need to be so angry? You actually go to jail directly!" Park Mingxiu also lost her little plan and failed to destroy the evidence. She also looked up to the sky in depression.  Shouted: "Hey Gu, my life" "Hahaha" n ,  After finishing the recording here, it was getting late and it was already past dinner, so the production team said generously: "Let's do this  , the production team invites everyone to dinner" "Really?" The members' eyes lit up as they were about to collect their things and leave.  "Well, because everyone worked hard early in the morning, the production team specially prepared fresh seafood soup ingredients, so the members can enjoy a sumptuous lunch" Jin Taehao said with a smile.  "Then what are you waiting for?" Cui Junxi said happily: "gogogo" "The last question before going out" Kim Taeho said loudly: "yes.or.no?" The members of Infinite Challenge were booed.  "It's not over yet? This is the fourth question. Why is it so difficult to have a meal" "Sure enough, trusting the production team was my biggest mistake!" "It's really the last one." Kim Taeho sweated.  .  "Then let's make a choice." Yoo Jae Suk stepped forward to help him out: "I choose yes!" Complaints are complaints, and the recording has to continue. Cui Junxi immediately raised his hand: "Those who choose no are on my side!" "Yeah  Yeah." Liu Zaishi slapped him: "You are determined to fight with me, right?" Cui Junxi quickly dodged and said angrily: "No, I just don't want to get into brother's bad luck, there is nothing wrong with it.  ? " When the four brothers Zheng Junhe, Zheng Hengdun, Junjin, and Lu Hongzhe heard this, they couldn't help but join in: "Well, let's choose no." "I've had enough of Brother Shi's bad hands.  I have been in misfortune all day, so I won¡¯t come near him. ¡°Dangdang, I gave you Liu Zaishi four skulls.  Only Park Myung-soo chose to be in a group with him.  "Jaesuk, I support you!" Yoo Jaesuk was moved: "Brother" Zheng Hyungdon smiled: "Brother Myungsu, didn't you switch to Junxi's camp? Why did you hook up with Brother Jaesuk again?" Park Myungsoo's answer was extremely  With his own style: "The future is definitely the maknae's, but isn't it still the world of Jae-seok? Seize the present first, idiot!" "Hahaha" Not to mention the gags of these buddies, after confirming the members  After the selection, the production team highlighted the problem.  ¡°Do you want to take the car from before?¡± Oops!  Yoo Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo who chose Yes were immediately dumbfounded.  "You deserve it, Brother Mingxiu, I told you not to come with us. Now you know you were wrong, right?" Lu Hongzhe and Junjin laughed.  "Ah, are you playing tricks on me on purpose?" Liu Zaishi, who came back to his senses, said in disbelief: "Why do I get unlucky every time?" _ ,  Along the way back to Yeouido, the mbneto team secretly formed  A small group.  "Today we must go against Brother Zaishi!" Cui Junxi shouted loudly: "This brother must have forgotten to look at the almanac when he went out. Today is his unlucky day! It's definitely not good to be in the same group with him!"  If you didn¡¯t want to believe it before,After experiencing this series of events, Zheng Junhe and the others all nodded and said: "That's right, today we are all following you Junxi! You are so lucky that you didn't even get into trouble" "Hehe"  Proud Choi Jun-seok.  ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my luck would be so good. In fact, I have been fooled many times, and I have always been right¡± Everyone was speechless.  Halfway through, Junjin glanced at the camera and asked a little worriedly: "But wouldn't this be boring? I mean, if everyone doesn't fall for the trick" Lu Hongzhe said carelessly: "No, isn't this still the case?  Are you here, Brother Shi? He is the unlucky one for all of us!" "Huh?" Seeing that he didn't understand, Lu Hongzhe had to explain to him in detail: "Who are you, Brother Shi?  , such a perfect person, turned out to be unlucky all the way from beginning to end, is this reversal not worth the price of admission? " Let alone Junjin, even the other members couldn't bear the thought of Yoo Jae-seok's face as black as the bottom of a pot.  He couldn't help laughing.  This guy is indeed the same as the maknae. They are both so cheating. The production team thought to themselves when they saw this later.  ,  Liu Zaishi and Park Myung-soo, who didn't know they had been 'abandoned', returned to the mbnetbsp on Yeouido with pale faces; as soon as they got off the car, Park Myung-soo shivered and shouted: "Hot water, please give me  A cup of hot water! I'm so cold" "Hahaha" When they arrived at the reception hall of the annex, the members saw that the production team had prepared a pile of materials and was waiting for them.  Looking at the dazzling array of seafood, meat, fruits and vegetables on the table, Cui Junxi, who had been hungry all morning, couldn't help but swallow his saliva.  "Needless to say, let's start now, I'm starving to death!" "Yeah." Liu Zaishi glared at him: "Didn't you eat in the car? The production team packed a lot of snacks in the car, right? You guys had it before?  Are you showing off? Are you hungry now? " "Can snacks be the same as staple food?" The person who refuted him was our food god, Zheng Junhe: "You will give up delicious dumplings because of one bite.  Korean beef? No, what nonsense! How many snacks can you eat, let alone delicious instant noodles?  This guy¡¯s fighting prowess is off the charts, and his words are clear and well-reasoned, leaving Yoo Jae-seok speechless.  Cui Junxi was delighted: "We have Junha hyung in terms of food, Myungsu hyung in terms of swearing, Jae Seok hyung in terms of hosting, and Hongzhe hyung's crazy kid image is unique in the entertainment industry It's really a mess!"  The first half of the sentence was okay, but in the second half, this guy scolded everyone again, causing his brothers to glare at each other again.  "What?" Jin Taihao clapped his hands: "Same as before, everyone uses yes and no to choose whether to add the materials brought by the production team Yes, you heard it right, the production team will use some other materials in this link  Mixed with the ingredients for seafood soup, if you choose the wrong one, the soup will be ruined" "Yeah!" Everyone jumped up.  "Can't you just let us have a good meal? We've been playing for a whole day, and you're not tired of it" The production team's answer was a subtitle from the post-production team: "You're not tired of it, it's fun!"  _ Sitting helplessly at the table prepared by the production team, Cui Junxi and the others started the cheating game of choice again.  "The first course, yes.orno?" Looking at the first course of ingredients that the staff brought up and covered with a lid, the members looked at each other.  "Brother Jae-seok, if it were you, what would you choose?" Zheng Hengdon suddenly asked Yoo Jae-seok - he was the first one to choose.  "Me? I choose yes!" Liu Zaishi didn't think much and replied very normally: "After all, the first dish can't be bad, right?" "Then I choose no!" Zheng Hengdon immediately said: "No.  Don¡¯t want any of it!¡± Before Yoo Jae Suk could complain, the first material released by the production team was indeed bad, it was a pile of weird-flavored biscuits.  "Sure enough, today everything will go according to Brother Shi's inverse, everyone remember it!" Zheng Hengdun said excitedly.  "What!" Ridiculous Yoo Jae Suk.  However, the second choice was Zheng Junhe who also turned around and asked Liu Zaishi: "Jaeseok, what do you choose?" "Yeah." Liu Zaishi was extremely ridiculous: "Am I some kind of unlucky weathervane? Why do you ask me first about everything?" "But that's it.  Isn't it?" 6. Everyone yelled at him: "What did you say you did today?Is it still reasonable?  Quick, yes.or.no!" "" Yoo Jae Suk. "Haha.  " Helpless, Liu Zaishi had to say: "Yes!" "Then we don't!  "Zheng Junhe continued no without hesitation. As a result, he opened the lid and saw another biscuit! "I'll go!  "Everyone was shocked. "Zaishi (brother), you are so lucky!  No one else has chosen the right one!  Tell me, what else can you do?  !  "Don't talk about others. Looking at the small and exquisite strange-flavored biscuits, Liu Zaishi began to doubt his life. "No way, did I really forget to read the almanac today?  I didn¡¯t make the right choice even once!  This is too scary!  Taeho" He looked at Kim Taeho. "Are you really not kidding me?  " "I swear!  Jin Taihao was also surprised and pointed to the sky, "Really not!"  " "that's true.  " Liu Zaishi smiled bitterly. " Damn it!  "    "hehe.  ¡±?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 52: Flirting with the Queen

    After Zheng Junha, it was Cui Junxi's turn. He thought about it and chose yes.  "It's the third round, there should be something to eat, right? I choose yes." When the results were revealed, it turned out to be good materials, a fresh plate of one of the centerpieces of cultural art.  Many actors have said that the reason why they still love the drama stage on Daehanglu even after becoming famous is because only here they can truly get down to acting without worrying about the gains and losses of reputation.  Xue Jingqiu once described it this way: "Only when you stand on the stage of the drama on Daxuelu, do you know what real performance is. After the movie starts, you can ng it many times, but when the drama starts, you have to treat it meticulously."  This time, Jin Xiulu's new play "At the Bottom" opened at the No. 4 annex of the Art Center on Daxue Road.  As soon as he got off the car, Cui Junxi was warmly welcomed by the media reporters who were still present, although there were only a few.  "Cui Junxixi, are you here to cheer for the new drama "At the Bottom" this time as a friend of Kim Soo-ro?"  Cheer up, I'm just here to watch a wonderful drama, that's all." Cui Junxi replied seasonedly.  One of the other reporters didn't give up and made a hot comment: "Excuse me, Choi Jun-seok xi, I saw Lee Hyori xi is here too. Did you make an agreement?"  Surrounded by crew members and security guards, he walked in and answered the reporter's questions with a calm smile: "Several members of our family have received invitations from Brother Xiulu. As far as I know, Brother Zhong Guo today  We are back from Dachengdu, so we don¡¯t have any appointments" "Cui Junxixi" "Okay." The crew members who finally reached the gate stopped the media with sweating profusely: "It¡¯s ours inside.  The performance venue is closed, everyone, please go back, filming is prohibited inside" These reporters regretfully let Cui Junxi go, and returned to the entrance to continue waiting for the celebrities who might come.  Under the leadership of another staff member responsible for the internal reception of the venue, Cui Junxi walked through the black curtain and entered the stage hall.  Giving the ticket number to the venue attendant, the venue attendant took Cui Junxi to the 6th row where he can best experience the charm of the drama - I forgot to mention that this is a small and medium-sized hall that can accommodate about 200 audience members.  Then Choi Jun-seok discovered that Dae-sung had arrived, chatting with Ree who had arrived first, Lee Hyo-ri, who was looking over his head. Next to him were actors Shin Joon-hyun and Jang Hyuk.  "Sister." Cui Junxi greeted Lee Hyori in a low voice first, and then bowed to Shin Junhyun and Jang Hyuk through Lee Hyori.  Actor Shin Jun-hyun also noticed his arrival. He moved his buttocks slightly and nodded in return.  " Jang Hyuk, who belongs to the 791ine and Dragon club like Kim Jong Kook, Cha Tae Hyun, Hong Kyung Min and others, was much more enthusiastic and shook his hand with a bowed body.  "Hey, isn't this Junxi? You're here too." Cui Junxi smiled: "Long time no see, Brother Hyuk." And Lee Hyori, who was right next to him, sniffed his familiar cologne and asked happily.  A little shy: "Junxi" In front of others, Cui Junxi behaved very normally.  After highfiveing ??Daesung, Cui Junxi sat down.  "Hello, Sister Hyori." His seat is next to Lee Hyori. On Lee Hyori's right is Jang Hyuk, and Daesung is on Choi Junxi's left.  Obviously, Jin Xulu had made special arrangements when inviting the guests, and arranged the seats according to the closeness of the guests.  "Hey, kid, you've been very busy recently, and I haven't seen you come over to play." Zhang He said in a low voice over there.  Cui Junxi smiled: "Brother He, you have wronged me. It was Brother Zhong Guo who said that you have been busy filming recently and have no time to play with us. How come you are now mine?" Not to mention Zhang He.  With raised eyebrows and raised eyebrows, Cui Junxi, who had finished greeting Zhang He, really turned his attention to the beauty next to him.  Looking at Sister Yu, who was dressed in blue and white casual attire with a full head covered by a sun hat, Cui Junxi smiled: "Sister, won't you collapse when your room chief sees you like this? Why did you come here so casually?"  There are only so many people here, otherwise the queen would have slapped her away - Damn, you just came out casually, I am casual with fashion, blue and white classics, okay "What did you say?  "Lee Hyori bit her teeth angrily.  Cui Junxi chuckled.  Well, actually neither of them knew what to say on this occasion. After all, everyone¡¯s eyes were on "Dacheng, how did you spend the Spring Festival? Are your uncle and aunt in good health?"??" Cui Junxi had nothing to say and chatted with Dacheng next to him. Dacheng hurriedly said: "Thank you for your concern, brother. They are all good and in good health" Then Cui Junxi took the opportunity to bring the topic back to Sister Yu:  ¡°By the way, Sister Xiaoli, have you seen the show Brother Xiulu?  " He chuckled and stared straight into Li Xiaoli's eyes. Li Xiaoli blushed at his fiery eyes and said weakly: "No, you know, I never like dramas"  Cui Junxi was happy: "Sister, you'd better not let Su Lu hyung hear this" Although she was shy, Lee Hyori still replied: "What are you afraid of? Being able to come is already a great honor for Su Lu Oppa  ¡­¡± Several celebrity artists, including Jang Hyuk and Shin Junhyun, laughed. Afterwards, they remembered that the situation was wrong and hurriedly apologized to the audience and fans around them. The audience and fans all nodded to them considerately and signaled.  No need to worry about it. The celebrities all breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, they glared at the culprits who caused this chaos. Lee Hyori stuck out her tongue, and Choi Junxi grinned.  After a pause, Cui Junxi whispered in Li Xiaoli's ear: "Sister, you look so cute when you stick out your tongue." Li Xiaoli's ears instantly became bloodshot, and her face turned red. "Whatwhat!"  What did you say?  " Cui Junxi smiled happily and darkly. ",

 Chapter 53 Yoona

    To outsiders, the whispers between the two seemed very intimate. Lee Hyori nodded with a 'smile' and uttered two words.  "Get out of here!" Huh?  Well, actually it was Cui Junxi who deliberately whispered in her ear: "Sister Hyori, when are you free? Let's go hiking together." Lee Hyori thought of the message he sent that night, and her face became hot.  "Yeah, it's okay if you don't say it. Why didn't you say honorifics? That time" "Is there?" Cui Junxi pretended to be cowardly and sat back with an innocent look on his face: "When?" This made Li Xiaoli very angry.  "You!" "Calm down, sister Hyori, many people are watching" "" "Hehe" After teasing the queen, Cui Junxi said to Kim Jong Kook who had just arrived: "Brother, here we come." This even made Lee Hyori on the side.  My teeth are itching. ?¡­,¡­ Throughout the whole process, if you want to say that the two of them are here to spread dog food, it is not necessarily true. After all, there are so many people at the scene, and after the play starts, it is not easy to keep talking to each other for no other reason than their quality alone.  Therefore, after that, the two actually had no more communication, only occasionally, when their eyes met, there was a complicated look in each other's eyes that only they understood.  The seventh day of the Lunar New Year is the first day of February.  Weiyan Village, Chungcheong Road.  Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi, who arrived first, were waiting for the others at the entrance of the village.  Looking at the pile of cameras in the production team and stamping his feet, Cui Junxi looked for something to talk about and said: "Brother, have you gone to see Brother Xiulu's play?" "I was a little busy these days and didn't have time to watch  I heard that you, Hyori and the others went there? I saw news about you on TV" Liu Zaishi thought about pink.  Of course, Cui Junxi would not go as he wanted, and said first: "I'm not the only one who went, Brother Zhong Guo, Brother Tianxi and Brother Dacheng also went, right? Brother, you and Brother Zhong Xin, the two eldest brothers, didn't even say support.  Brother Xiulu, is this too much?" It was Liu Zaishi's turn to be embarrassed, coughing lightly, "I'm busy, cough, hey, Ye Jin is here" He changed the subject.  Cui Junxi smiled.  Xiao Xiao proudly made a scissor hand gesture.  After Ye Jin, there is Soo Road.  As soon as he got out of the car, this guy happily said to Cui Junxi: "Junxi, thank you for coming to watch my play" After that, he gave Cui Junxi a big hug lovingly.  ¡°Also, the arrival of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori that day added a lot of topics to the drama, which is very good for publicity and celebrity popularity.  Yezhen said deliberately: "Okay, why don't you thank me?"  "Jin Xulu said honestly: "Aren't we afraid of embarrassing you?  Come on, Oppa, give you a hug too.  "While they were laughing and joking, Lee Hyori's car drove in. "It was Cui Junxi's turn, and his heart beat faster.  In the past two days, his mind has been filled with Sister Yu's graceful figure and familiar fragrance. Hey, puberty. And Lee Hyori actually saw Choi Junxi early in the morning, but for the sake of the show and image, he had to pretend that nothing happened.  , greeted the members carelessly, deliberately not looking at him.  ¡°Oh, Hyori.¡± Yoo Jae-seok stepped forward to welcome her.  "Long time no see. How are you?" It's because you didn't come to the Soo-ro drama, otherwise we would have met again" Lee Hyo-ri deliberately said to him. Jin Soo-ro, who didn't take it to heart at first, also had the temper of a child.  He glared at Liu Zaishi and said: "That's right, I forgot if you didn't tell me, everyone else is here, why don't you come, Zaishi?"  Isn¡¯t that too disrespectful?  " Liu Zaishi sweated, "Hey brother, I'm not free I know!  next time!  Will you definitely go next time?  " "Hahaha" No one noticed, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori looked at each other slightly awkwardly, and then turned away their heads. "Go crazy. What on earth were you thinking at that time, why did you say that, Cui Junxi felt it in his heart  Awesome Oh, boys. Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori chatted without saying anything beyond their relationship, and acted very "professional". After a while, another car drove in.  "It's Zhong Guo" Liu Zaishi took a quick look and said. Unexpectedly, after the car door opened, an unexpected guest came out. "Yooner!  It's Yoona!  "Jin Xulu, a nerdy uncle fan, was the first to shout in surprise and ecstasy. "Wow, hahaha, the guest this time is Yoonaxi?  "Dafa"&nbsp; And Liu Zaishi, who was a little late, realized that the guest was a guest, and he also pretended to be surprised: "Hey Gu, isn't this Yoona Xi? Hello" Once again, this guy actually knew the guest.  Whose.  Lee Hyori glanced at someone warily, only to find that he just glanced at him in surprise, then smiled and clapped like a professional broadcaster.  ¡°Hmph, you know what¡¯s going on!  Lee Hyori looked away.  Cui Junxi breathed a sigh of relief.  Damn, I¡¯m really not kidding. The fiery gaze of this sister just now makes me want to bite myself Wow, Sister Hyori is so scary. Over here, Yoona, who is like a white flower, is smiling and talking to her.  Members say hello.  " "Yeah, call me sister.  "Lee Hyori was not happy about bullying her sister-in-law Liang. "Hey Hyori.  "Liu Zaishi and Jin Xiulu immediately shouted in disbelief. "Huh?  "Lee Hyori glanced at her. With an ouch, the two of them closed their mouths obediently. Lee Hyori nodded with satisfaction and said to YoonA of Girls' Generation who was slightly startled: "Yoona,  You are the guest of honor this time. Come and say hello to everyone" Cui Junxi smiled. "Sister, if you don't know this, you would think you are bullying other girl's generation Leave her alone, YoonAxi.  "Cui Junxi said to the girl he hadn't seen for a while: "Welcome, long time no see" "Yeah!  " The Queen is still fine. Yoo Jae Suk and Jin Soo Ro are unhappy now: "Are you and Yoona Xi very close?  Why are you pretending to be a big-tailed wolfget out of here!  "One person on each side pushed Cui Junxi to the back. Not to mention Cui Junxi who couldn't laugh or cry, here, the two of them flattered Yoona like wolf grandmothers: "Yooner, xi, hello" 2 Poor Yoona is still here  I still didn't understand what this situation was about. Facing the smiles of the two eldest brothers, I said timidly: "Hello, hello." Wow, aren't these brothers easy to talk to?  When I arrived, it was a mess _ On this side, Lee Hyori also faced Cui Junxi, who was pushed to the back: "You and YoonAxi know each other?  "A hint of murderous intent flashed in the dark and bright smiling eyes. "Uh" Cui Junxi sweated: "I only met YoonAxi and her teammates on stage Yes, that's it.  " His eyes were sincere and sincere. Lee Hyori looked him up and down suspiciously and let him go temporarily. After a pause, she shouted to Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Soo Ro who were chatting around Yoona: Be more appropriate.  You guys are so careful that you scared Yoona, one by one, like a wolf grandma!" Yoo Jae Suk and Jin Soo Ro ate a skull each.  "Haha." Yoona hurriedly bowed to Lee Hyori who came to her rescue, "Hello Unnie, thank you Unnie." In fact, Lee Hyori is very good to juniors like Girls' Generation and Kara. As I said before, first of all,  The program requires it, and secondly, she also has a conditioned reflex and can't help but want to pay more attention to the women around someone "Be good," she said with a warm smile.  This made Yoona feel relieved.  At this time, Kim Jong-guo and Yin Jong-xin arrived respectively.  "Hey Gu, who is this? Yoonaxi? Hahahaha, we have a female guest again, rough card" "Ah, Kim Kook Jong!" the queen shouted.  When Yoona heard this, she couldn't help but asked curiously: "Jin Guozhong?" Cui Junxi smiled and gave her a popular science guide: "Brother Zhong Guo's wish is to have a well-equipped gym, so our national gymnast is the national gymnast.  When Hyori heard it, she simply changed Jong Kook¡¯s name to Kook Jong to show that he was different from the star singer" Yoona seemed to understand at this moment: "So, Kim Jong Kook is a senior singer.  , Jin Guozhong means an ordinary person who wants to open a gym?¡± ¡°Bingo!¡± Everyone laughed.  Kim Jong Kook: "" "Haha." Because Girls' Generation is very popular, and Yoona has always been the face of the group. Her fresh and beautiful girly beauty is very loved by the family and even fans. Therefore, Tian Hee  When Da-Cheng discovered that the guest was actually Yoona, he took off his sunglasses like an idol drama and said coolly: "Yoon-ah, xi, hello." An excited and shy person walked like a crab, "Brother, Dafa, unexpectedly  It¡¯s Yoonaxi.¡± Lee Hyori wanted to say hello to him, but he ignored him and looked directly at Yoona, ¡°You?Hello!  " Lee Hyori slapped him angrily. "Ah, you are a heartless guy just like someone else!  " Cui Junxi lay on the gun. "Does this have anything to do with me?  " "Did I tell you?  " Cui Junxi opened his mouth, speechless. "Hahaha" n "Anyway.  Seeing that everyone was here, Yoo Jae Suk organized and said: "Our guest this time is Girls' Generation's Yoona. Everyone applauds and welcomes her."  " "Yooner!  Yoona!  Yoona!  " The Yoona Party was formed in an instant. Its members are: Yoon Jong Shin, Kim Soo Ro, Lee Chun Hee, and Daesung. Kim Jong Kook and Choi Jun Suk looked at them with envy. One of them is due to their personality, and the other Lee Hyori withdrew her oppressive gaze, and Park Ye Jin couldn't laugh or cry.  "Speak up! Why aren't we so happy to see you?" "Hey, Hyori, we are not a family. It will be embarrassing if the family is so greasy" Yoo Jae Suk started to enter the hosting mode and teased her.  ¡°¡­¡±?¡­,¡­rw

 Chapter 54: Gangster Hyori

    After teasing Lee Hyori, Yoo Jae Suk turned his guns on Choi Jun Suk.  "Yooner, are you and Junxi kissing?" Yoona glanced at Cui Junxi and said slyly: "Junxi oppa I often see you on music programs, but others" "Yeah, Yoona you" Cui Junxi  Jaw-dropping.  "Then it's just senior, senior." Liu Zaishi looked at him with disdain: "Ah, why are you pretending not to kiss me?" Cui Junxi: "" Yoona then stuck out her tongue with a smile: "Actually, Junxi oppa and Xiu  Ying Oni is very close, and he is also very close to Panioni" "I still mean that I am not close to you, right?" Liu Zaishi said neatly.  Everyone smiled.  After finishing the opening scene, while moving, Yoona specially ran to Cui Junxi, "Oppa, are you angry?" Looking at the child's delicate and beautiful face, Cui Junxi shook his head: "How could that be?" He looked at it  Lee Hyori, who was looking at this side with murderous eyes, deliberately said loudly.  "It's too late for Oppa to be happy, how can he be angry? Oh Gu, u1i Yoona is so beautiful!" "" "Ah, Junxi, Hyori and Oni are angry." Behind him, Park Ye Jin suddenly said with a smile.  "Why?" He deliberately pretended to be stupid.  "You have the ability to stand in front of the camera forever!" Lee Hyori looked at the camera in front of her and said calmly.  Cui Junxi broke into a cold sweat.  "Hahaha" "How about it, Yoona xi." Yoo Jae Suk took care to bring the topic to her: "Isn't it interesting to see the relationship between Hyori and Junxi up close?" Yoona nodded wildly.  "I've always thought that the two of them were made for each other" "When I saw it today, it turned out" The girl looked like a nymphomaniac: "We are so in love!" "Yeah." Cui Junxi smiled bitterly: "Which eye do you have?  Did you see us falling in love with each other?¡± Li Xiaoli, who was shyly holding her face, suddenly became unhappy when she heard this: ¡°What, do you have a different opinion?¡±  It¡¯s been a long time.  When they saw Liu Zaishi and others coming in, they immediately welcomed them warmly.  "Hey Gu, thank you for your hard work. You must have been looking for it for a long time." "With Yoona xi leading the way, we found it quickly. Grandpa and grandma, this is Yoona xi, Girls' Generation's Yoona xi." Although the old man may not have heard of it.  However, Liu Zaishi still enthusiastically introduced the old man. This was not only a courtesy, but also out of care for the guests. After all, it was a rare occasion for people to come here.  Sure enough, facing Yoona's polite 90-degree bow, the old man was stunned, "Huh? Ah!" At this time, the affinity between Lee Hyori and Park Ye Jin came into play. The two of them stepped forward and said cheerfully: "  Hello, grandma, I¡¯m Lee Hyori (Park Ye-jin).¡± ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Lee Hyori, hello.¡± Yoona was ignored and said she wasn¡¯t envious. It was a lie. After all, this is what celebrities pursue, popularity.   After sending the old man off, Yoona still sighed with emotion: "I'm so envious of Hyori and Unnie's popularity. I feel like everyone knows Unnie." When Lee Hyori heard this, the crescent moon suddenly curved up.  The members of ¡°Where is there¡± and Choi Jun-seok were all happy.  "Hey, Hyori (sister), your words and deeds are inconsistent. You said no, but you were smiling too happily, right?" Lee Hyori immediately straightened her face: "Stop talking nonsense! Oppa, let's  It¡¯s time to get to work.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s face can change if she wants to!¡± Yoon Zhongxin and Liu Zaishi both patted Cui Junxi: ¡°You should be lucky.¡± ¡°Go away.¡±  I couldn't laugh or cry, but there was not a trace of joy in my heart.  Because what they said was vague, Lee Hyori couldn¡¯t help but give the three of them a fierce look.  Others looked at them laughing and joking.  "Yun, Yoonathis is the job we are going to do this time" Taking the task title from the production team, Dacheng hesitated for a moment, but still gave it to Yoona with both respectful and shy hands.  Kim Jong Kook made a good-natured joke: "Daesung, why are you so shy? Do you also want to go to Pink 1ine?" "Hey brother" Not to mention Daesung's grand and happy expression of excitement, here, Yoo Jae-seok's eyes  He drooped and said sarcastically: "Jin Guojong, do you have the nerve to talk about maknae? Eun-hye, I miss you." Yoona was sincerely curious and talking to her.With big eyes, he raised his hand and said: "Zai Shi oppa, is this true?" I'm going!  Kim Jong Kook said grandly and speechlessly, "Yeah!" Yoona then stuck out her tongue, put down her hands in embarrassment, and bowed.  Everyone grinned kindly.  Worried that she would be said to be too abrupt and unreasonable by the audience, Cui Junxi helped to correct the sentence: "Only they really know this. Yoonaxi, are you curious? In fact, we are the same!" "That's enough. It's always like this,  The audience has misunderstood" "Hey" Liu Zaishi: "The one who is clean will be clean! What are you afraid of?" Seeing that he still wanted to defend, Liu Zaishi said quickly: "Besides, did I say something?  I see Enhui and miss her, can¡¯t you?¡± Jin Zhongguo was speechless.  Cui Junxi, Yin Jongxin and the others laughed happily.  "Forget about the others, do you have the right to laugh at me?" Kim Jong Kook glared at Cui Junxi angrily.  Cui Junxi shrugged pretending to be stupid.  Glancing at Lee Hyori over there, Yoo Jae Suk was thinking about something, but Lee Hyo Ri glared at him first: "Shut up!" "Ouch" Yoo Jae Suk stopped in horror.  "Pfft" laughed netbsp; "Onie is totally handsome!" Yoona looked envious and admired.  Li Xiaoli then put away his murderous eyes and said to her with a smile: "These guys should be treated severely and beaten, so that they will have a long memory" "Yeah." The boys all shouted.  Dozens of people at the scene, including the production team, were all happy.  Sure enough, this sister's charm is no joke, she feels so majestic and cheerful.  Because the broadcast happened to be on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, the last day of the Spring Festival.  According to custom, the villagers of Weiyan Village will use branches and bamboo poles to surround a large fire pot on this day, wrap it with platycodon outside, and burn it at night to pray for good weather and good harvest throughout the year. Therefore, when the production team arranged the task  Just added it, this custom.  "1. Make glutinous Korean fruit 2. Make a moon house (the fire mentioned above) 3. Take good care of the house" After Yoona read out the task, Yoo Jae-seok said: "You can just make the glutinous rice later. Now  Let¡¯s group up first and prepare the materials to build the moon house" He looked at the others and said, "You have to chop the bamboo you need, so Yoonaxi, you can choose four men to be a group with you.  I'm going to be in the same group as Hyori Ye-jin" When Cui Junxi and the others heard this, they immediately looked at Yoona with bright eyes and a look of 'choose me, choose me' on their faces.  Yoona gestured with a smile and pulled Kim Soo-ro, Lee Chun-hee, Daesung, and Kim Jong-kook over.  ¡°I¡¯m in a group with the Obamas¡± ¡°Oh yeah!¡± I was so excited when my name was called.  The remaining Choi Jun-seok, Yoo Jae-seok, and Yoon Jong-shin looked sad and disappointed, as if they had been abandoned by the whole world.  ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m in the same group as Hyori again.¡± Cui Junxi said sadly.  ¡°¡­¡± Lee Hyori, who was standing quietly aside, was innocently shot.  "Hahaha" "Oppa, are you aggrieved to be in a group with me? I am Lee Hyori, how can I not compare with Girls' Generation?" With punches and kicks, Lee Hyori drove all the men in her group out.  courtyard.  "Age!" Not to mention the smiles and laughter of Yoona and Kim Soo-ro, here Liu Jae-seok hit the truth with a critical blow.  "Brother!" Cui Junxi said with admiration: "You are just trying to make fun of yourself!" The words flew with Lee Hyori's feet, and Liu Zaishi staggered and was kicked a few steps away by the angry Lee Hyori.  "Hahaha" n "Is it funny?" After kicking Yoo Jae Suk, Lee Hyori looked at Choi Jun Suk with a dangerous smile.  Cui Junxi¡¯s smile froze.  Cui Junxi quickly straightened his face, biting his tongue and shaking his head desperately.  "Hmph." Lee Hyori let him go and turned his attention to Yoon Jongxin.  Yin Zhongxin also put away his smile like a snake bite, and looked around pretending not to know: "Um, Hyori, where are we going?" Unexpectedly, the three of them couldn't help laughing at first.  "Sister, you're so scary like this, don't keep staring" "Hyori, don't bully us all day long. After all, Zhong Xin and I are both brothers, so leave some for us.  "It's a shame." "When Hyori looked at me like that, I felt like she was going to hit me" It was Lee Hyo's turn.??Sorry.  "No way" "Haha."

 Chapter 55: The stick produces a wise man

    When they came to the open space where the bonfires were piled at night, Cui Junxi, Liu Zaishi, and Yin Zhongxin said feebly: "Everywhere you go, you are destined to work, hehe." Lee Hyori seemed to be smiling but not smiling: "So reluctant? Oppa, how about we have a fight?  How about the loser's job? " "Hey, Cui Junxi, come out!" she yelled.  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes: "Sister, please stop making trouble? I'm going out? Should I let you beat me or let you beat me? I won't do it!" Everyone smiled.  "But to be honest, I don't necessarily say that I will definitely win against Hyori" Yoon Zhongxin sighed: "I'm probably the one who knelt down in the end." "Haha." Lee Hyori was just joking, so naturally he wouldn't be single.  Choosing Cui Junxi and the others, he hesitated for a moment. Lee Hyori asked, "Oppa, what should we do? Didn't you say we were going to build a moon house?" Liu Zaishi pointed to a large number of firewood piled not far away and said, "First put the branches and so on.  Form a circle and put platycodon outside" "Then take action!" Lee Hyori transformed into a queen and scolded them: "Movemovemove!" "What about you and Yejin?  You don¡¯t want to call us all over?¡± Yin Zhongxin also said: ¡°Hey Gu, it would be great if we were together with Yoona, at least the work would not be so depressing!¡± Yezhen said contemptuously, ¡°Come on, just Oppa and you.  Our group has already taken advantage of you!" Cui Junxi said, "Hey sister, I'm not that miserable" "You?" Ye Zhen glanced: "Isn't this Hyori Unni?  Circled back.  Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and resigned to his fate and chose to take action, "I will do it, can't I do it?" "Haha" "What?" Liu Zaishi smiled and said, "You can't say it anymore, why don't you just admit defeat and work?" "Brother!" Cui Junxi counterattacked  : "Sister Hyori is right. If you finish it quickly, we can go and meet Yoona earlier. Don't you want to meet Yoona xi earlier?"  no.  "Stop talking nonsense!" Perhaps because he was dissatisfied with his answer, Li Xiaoli's smiling face became stiff: "Hurry up, finish this as soon as possible and go back to rest early! How long do you want to stay here?" "Ah,  Your temper changes too quickly, Hyori." Yoo Jae Suk wanted to complain, but Lee Hyori gave him a murderous look!  "!" The three brothers rushed towards the materials prepared by the production team in advance.  "Haha" n, the production team couldn't help laughing.  Cui Junxi scorned as he ran: "I'll forget it. Brother Shi, you and Brother Zhongxin are both brothers. Why are you so afraid of sister Hyori? If this scene is broadcast, you two will be laughed at to death!" "Cut" Liu Zaishi  Same disdain as Yin Zhongxin.  "In this world, there are people who are not afraid of filial piety! But not many!" VJ Ye Ying, who was carrying the camera, couldn't help but laugh.  Cui Junxi, Liu Zaishi, and Yoon Jongxin looked at him at the same time: "It's funny? If you have the ability, would you like to talk to Sister Hyori?" "Sister, vj Ye Ying said there is something he wants to tell you!" "What are you doing?" Lee Hyori in the distance was unclear.  Their little moves were just to ask confusedly: "What does Ye Yingvj want to tell me?" I'll go!  Ye Ying was so sweaty that she turned to Lee Hyori and shook her head desperately without even bothering to take pictures.  "Tsk." Cui Junxi said contemptuously: "Brother Ye, you actually have the nerve to despise us!" Ye Ying then coughed awkwardly: "Isn't this sudden? I was shocked" "Ha  Haha¡± n Looking at Cui Junxi who came over with a handful of branches, Lee Hyori asked doubtfully: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Suddenly, everyone started laughing¡± Looking at VJ who had a pleading look on his face, Cui Junxi shook his head and threw away the branch.  Going to the ground: "It's nothing, VJ said that sister is very beautiful today" "Really?" Li Xiaoli glanced at Ye Ying suspiciously.  Ye Ying first gave Cui Junxi a grateful look, and then nodded hurriedly, with a sincere look on his face.  ¡°That¡¯s it, thank you.¡± Lee Hyori readily accepted the compliment.  ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Unnie, you are so thick-skinned.¡± Yezhen said what everyone was thinking.  "There is no way." Lee Hyori flipped her hair in a funny way: "It's hard to give up on your natural beauty!" The scene was filled with laughter. ?¡­,¡­Soon, a bonfire was built by three people What?  You mean the Queen and Ye Jin?  Well, it was hard for the sisters to stand and watch the whole process while the boys were dying.  ¡°Oppa, it¡¯s done now, what should we do next?¡± Lee Hyori turned around and looked around, but the bamboo cutting team was still nowhere to be seen.  .  "" 3 "Why don't you speak?" Queen Yueya narrowed her eyes again.  "Ahem." The three brothers jumped up like snake bites: "What should we do let's do this. From now on, none of us will talk, and whoever can't help it first will lose!" Liu Zaishi suggested.  "What?" Lee Hyori and Ye Jin looked ridiculous: "Oppa, you usually like to talk so much, but now you can even think of such a game? Hey Gu, you men, Yoona, Yoona's  ¡­Yooner is just that good!¡± ¡°Let me be clear!¡± Cui Junxi said seriously: ¡°It¡¯s a cute and beautiful girl! Brother¡± He looked at Liu Zaishi.  "Next time, let's invite Kara and Wondergirls. We haven't had a girl group on our show for a long time. Even if Yoona is here this time, it won't be enough!" Well, Choi Jun-seok successfully aroused Lee Hyori's jealousy and jealousy.  "Huh? Yeah!" The Queen chased after him half-seriously.  "Hahaha" n While quickly dodging the beauty's pink fists and flying kicks, Cui Junxi laughed without restraint.  "You can be a young actress or something. I'll face Hyori and Ye-jin all day I'll go!" Cui Junxi looked at Lee Hyori who couldn't catch up in horror and picked up one in anger.  A branch two fingers wide.  ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry!¡± This Hun Dan immediately ¡®knelt down¡¯ on one knee.  "I was wrong! Please forgive me! The best! I love Lee Hyori the most!" "" Not to mention Lee Hyori who couldn't laugh or cry, the expressions of other people also changed from laughter to astonishment, and then from astonishment to full laughter.  Lee Hyori also saw the 'violent weapon' in her hand, and threw it away embarrassedly: "Hey, what are you doing? I was just joking, how could I hit you, I'm not a shrew" Cui Junxi expressed contempt for this.  "It's impossible to tellI mean, of course, sister, you are such a gentle and virtuous person, how could you hit someone?" "Yeah." Liu Zaishi couldn't stand it anymore: "You're a coward, even if you get beaten, it's okay.  You're still telling lies, Hyori clearly" "Oppa!" Lee Hyori's eyes were full of murderous intent.  "Think twice before speaking! What are you talking about?" She aimed at the wooden stick on the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yoo Jae Suk sweated and hesitated awkwardly: "No, it's nothing! I mean Hyori, why are you so gentle today?" "Pfft" Ye Jin couldn't help laughing and said: "Hey, Oppa, you guys are like this  He actually wanted to play tricks with Hyori Oni? The birthday boy hanged himself because he thought his life was too long? " "Hahaha" n, the audience at the scene and later went crazy with laughter.  "Let's do this." Cui Junxi coughed lightly and changed the subject: "It's useless to wait anyway, why not let's play a game? Well, how about telling a joke? Let's see who can make Sister Hyori laugh" "You  Is it okay to be so afraid of Hyori Unnie? But if it¡¯s not funny, you¡¯ll both get slapped with a stick by Hyori!¡± At this moment, in the eyes of Cui Junxi and others, Ye Jin is completely horny and has a tail on her hips.  little devil.  "Yeah." Cui Junxi, Yoo Jae Suk, and Yin Zhongxin reflexively covered their buttocks, and said in embarrassment: "Why should we be beaten by Hyori (sister), are you little gangsters?" "Junxi Forget it, we  After being beaten by Hyori, is there any dignity left in spreading the word?¡± ¡°Hey brother¡± Just as he was laughing, Yoona¡¯s team finally came back.  "Brother, what are you talking about? I heard your laughter from so far away" I don't know what they were doing over there, but Kim Jong-guo, the sultry brother, actually shouted with a smile.  This made Cui Junxi and the others, who were in a state of ecstasy and were trained by the Queen, very jealous and angry.  Especially, because the bamboo was so large and heavy, these guys found a tractor to transport it, so they didn¡¯t even have to walk.  "What are we talking about? We decided to have a wedding together on your wedding day!" After exchanging glances, Liu Zaishi shouted.  ¡°!¡± Jin Zhongguo¡¯s heart suddenly received a critical hit of 10,000 points.  "What are you talking about! Are you crazy? Yeah!" "Hahaha" n Yoona also covered her mouth, looking at the members' sky-breaking response with a look of surprise on her face.answer.  "Is it really okay for oppas to be like this?" She hesitantly asked Dacheng in a low voice.  Dacheng smiled bitterly: "I don't know either, but!" Dacheng kindly advised: "Don't get involved! Otherwise, you will be covered in bruises just like me ugh" "Huh?" Looking at Yoona in confusion  , Tianxi, who was listening, explained kindly: "You don't know? Dacheng was exposed on the show and that person" "Hey brother!" Dacheng was suddenly shocked.  He hurriedly blocked his mouth with his hands.  "Don't say it, just don't say it," Tianxi laughed.  Yoona didn¡¯t understand it at first, but suddenly, she remembered something, puffed out, and smiled.  "oppa" She looked at Dacheng: "Is Zhiyingxi okay?" I'm going!  Da Cheng was shocked like thunder, "NoYooner, you can't say this nonsenseI'm notOh Gu, I'm going crazy." Jin Xiulu and Tianxi who were in the same car were both happy, even Jin  Zhong Guodu forgot about being teased by Liu Zaishi and the others and laughed.  "That's right, Daesung, you have to treat people well." _ ?¡­,¡­ With enough materials, everyone started decorating the bonfire to be lit in the evening. During this period, Yoo Jae Suk specifically asked the guest Yoona:  "Yooner, what do you think? Isn't it very interesting?" Yoona couldn't help but laugh and nodded: "It is very interesting, but the scandals between Obamas are very interesting" "Yeah!" The three of them all felt guilty.  shouted.  "Hahaha" rw </br>

 Chapter 56: A Game of Endurance

    After building the bonfire, Yoo Jae-seok looked at the sky and suggested: "It's still early, let's play a game. Yoona happened to be here, so Yoona and Hyori were divided into groups" "What are you playing for?" Looking at the production team  Several large trays of large ice cubes were carried over there. Lee Hyori frowned: "Why did you bring all the ice cubes? It's still the twelfth lunar month of winter." "It's okay." Liu Zaishi said carelessly: "This game is to divide each group into two  Individually, the one who hugs the other and has the most ice cubes on his body wins" "Then I want to be paired with Yoona," Jin Soo-ro said firmly, "Hyori loses because of her weight.  "I'm tired" "Oppa" "Haha." "Group guessing." Liu Zaishi said with a smile: "Then Yoona." Choi Junxi also said, "You must win again!"  Sister Li is in a group" "Eh?" "Yeah." The queen waved her fist angrily: "Is it rude of you to be in a group with me?" Yoona then understood what he meant and covered her mouth.  happy.  On the side, Yoo Jae Suk also said jokingly: "Why do you think Yoona will definitely choose you? Maybe you can choose someone else? For example Yoona" "Hahaha" n "Rock, paper, scissors!" The first one was really  It was Yoona who won. Cui Junxi was so excited that he was not even afraid of the Queen kicking him. He and Liu Jae Suk shouted in unison: "Choose me, I choose!" Then when Kim Jong Kook and the others looked at it, they all looked at it like crazy with bright eyes.  Yoona, that part of Yoona is under a lot of pressure.  "This" "I'll treat you to something delicious!" Cui Junxi began to show his integrity.  "You can choose the location!" "Yeah!" Others shouted angrily, and Yoona's eyes lit up and she said, "Junxi oppa!" "Oh yeah" Cui Junxi excitedly waved his fist, "Thank you" "  You are completely shameless." Liu Zaishi smiled and said, "Are you really that afraid of Hyori?" He winked at Lee Hyori deliberately.  The Queen, who was already unhappy, immediately stared, "If I win later, I will choose you as the first Oppa!" "Scare!"  Liu Zaishi was dumbfounded.  "Hahaha" n Regardless of them, Cui Junxi happily ran to Yoona, high-fived her, and said proudly: "Brother, I escaped, and it's up to you next." Lee Hyori naturally knew that he did this on purpose.  , but at this point, she could only bite her teeth secretly and said: "Very good, I will keep you proud for as long as you want!" Not to mention the scene where she laughed, Yoona also smiled at Lee Hyori in a flattering and apologetic way:  "Unnie, I'm sorry." It was Lee Hyori's turn to smile, and she said harmoniously: "What's wrong with this, Yoona, just use it as you like, I'm tired of seeing this guy!" "Uh"  Cui Junxi's face stiffened.  Poof.  A scene filled with laughter.  Glancing helplessly at this powerful sister, Cui Junxi said in a dumbfounded way: "Sister, you can't give in to me. Why are you always at odds with me?" "What?" Lee Hyori pretended to be stupid at first, and then saw his helpless expression.  With a look, he stuck out his tongue in embarrassment: "Sorry, Junxi" "Haha." With the beginning of Cui Junxi, others also have their own roles, Cui Junxi, Kim Jongguo, Yoon Jongxin, and Yoona.  One group, Yoo Jae Suk, Lee Hyori, Park Ye Jin, Kim Soo Ro, and Lee Chun Hee were in another group.  "Yeah." Yoo Jae Suk said with great envy and unhappiness: "Why can Kim Jong Kook enter that group, but I can't? Yoona, you don't know, Jong Kook is now a bottleneck in the game, and he loses even in games  " "That's right, I lose to Junxi every time" Jin Xulu also said jealously.  "It doesn't matter." Yoona smiled like a flower: "Isn't Oppa Junxi already in our group? Oppa Jong Kook will definitely be able to show off" Kim Jong Kook was grateful: "Don't worry, Yoona, I will definitely try my best.  ! Hey Gu!" He showed his muscles and carried dozens of kilograms of ice from one side to the other!  "Me too!" Yin Zhongxin was not as strong as him, but he still picked up an ice cube and knocked it on, breaking the ice cube in half!  "No way!" Everyone else burst into laughter.  "Brother, you are too serious, don't you have a headache?" "Hahaha" n "Hey, our team is Soo Lu hyung and Hyori" After laughing, Liu Jae Suk began to host.  He looked at Cui Junxi and the others and asked, "Who among you will fight first?" Kim Jong-kook looked at Cui Junxi.Junxi: "You first?" Cui Junxi didn't care: "Okay." "Then prepare." Yoona finally glanced at Cui Junxi with a slightly worried look: "Oppa, don't throw me to the ground." "Don't worry." Cui Junxi comforted her.  : "I'm not with Brother Shi and the others. I definitely won't let you fall." "Yeah." Liu Zaishi was lying on the gun.  "Haha." "Put one piece first and let's start!" Cui Junxi didn't even bother joking with Yoona and apologized. Cui Junxi easily hugged her up.  ¡°Ah¡± Yoona whispered.  Kim Jong-guo put an ice cube in her arms and asked cautiously: "Are you okay? Yoonaxi" Only then did Yoona realize that Cui Junxi's arms were extremely strong, and he was holding her in his arms very securely.  Then he said reassuringly: "It's okay." Jin Xulu was much funnier. He pretended to be in pain and said: "Hey Gu, Hyori, you want my life! My waist." "Oppa."  Lee Hyori was very embarrassed and said: "Stop joking! I'm really underweight, okay? I'm hospitalized and at a concert, how can I still be so heavy" "The problem is that you ate too much during the Chinese New Year!" Jin Soo-ro said with a vicious tongue.  .  "Uh" "Hahaha" n "Jin Xiuluxi" Yoo Jae Suk said mischievously: "Can you tell me how you feel at the moment? Hyori's weight looks like" "Like cotton soaked in water!"  ¡­¡­puff.  Everyone was laughing so hard.  "Brother, your metaphor is a good one." Cui Junxi said with a very relaxed smile: "That's why I don't want to be in a group with Hyori-san. Being in a group with her is as if I have been exercising all day long, so tired!" "Yeah  "Li Xiaoli said angrily: "Are you very proud now? Just pray that you won't fall into my hands in the future" "Hehe" "Next." Seeing that they didn't take it seriously, Liu Zaishi simply accelerated his pace.  "Three yuan!" "Such a jump?" Cui Junxi was also slightly surprised.  Watching Kim Jong Kook and Yoon Jong Shin put three ice cubes into Yoon A's arms, he asked worriedly: "Yoon A, are you okay? Are you cold?" "It's okay, Oppa." Yoon A smiled and said, "You want to  If you can persist, I can do it." "That's it" Cui Junxi thought for a while, glanced at Jin Xiulu who was also very relaxed, and suggested: "Brother Xiulu, why don't we put in 4 yuan at a time, that's better.  You can divide it faster." Jin Xiulu naturally would not admit defeat. He nodded: "That's it!" "Jaishi, come with 4 yuan" Liu Zaishi was surprised: "Brother Xiulu, is it really okay?  We have filial interests" "oppa" Jin Xiulu smiled: "It doesn't matter. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. It's better to make a quick decision." Liu Zaishi thought about it and agreed.  "Then pay attention, 4 yuan!" "Junxi (Brother Xiulu), come on!" Jin Xiulu and Cui Junxi shouted at the same time.  ¡­,¡­ ¡°Which piece is it now?¡± Yin Zhongxin, who was putting the ice cubes on, couldn¡¯t help but asked in surprise.  "2, 4, 6, 8, 10 24 yuan!" Over there, Tianxi clicked his tongue.  "Yeah, you guys are working too hard, aren't you tired?" "How is it?" To be honest, 24 ice cubes plus one person's weight is a big burden for Cui Junxi, so he  Asked Yoona who had endured the huge weight, "Yooner, can you still bear it? Do you want to admit defeat" "No, it's okay" Yoona, who was really feeling cold all over, smiled forcefully: "  I can still hold on!" Cui Junxi looked at her a little worriedly, took a breath, and turned to Jin Xulu with difficulty: "Brother, please be more appropriate, aren't you tired?" Jin Xulu, who was already in pain, couldn't help it.  He yelled: "Aren't you tired? Let's try it instead! Hyori, I told you to lose weight, Oppa is so tired that she wants to die!" "I also worked very hard, okay!" Lee Hyori was angry  : "The ice cubes are pressing on my face, it's so cold! Yejin, take the ice cubes away!" "Hahaha" Park Yejin hurriedly took away the ice cube that was on her face and couldn't help but laugh.  down.  "Unnie, I'm sorry." After looking at it, Yejin carefully placed the ice cube on Lee Hyori's hooked ankle: "Unnie, it's hooked!" "Yeah," Li Hyori trembled: "How can I let it go?  That, cold, cold¡± &nbsp;It was okay that she didn't move, but when she moved, Jin Xulu couldn't hold on any longer. As soon as her hand loosened, all the ice cubes fell over, and the person fell to his knees.  "Oh yeah!" Kim Jong Kook and Yoon Jong Shin were overjoyed, "We won!" Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help but waved his hand, "Team Yoona wins!" Then he went to help Kim Soo Ro and Lee Hyori.  "Brother, Hyori, are you okay?" Here, Kim Jong Kook and Yoon Jong Shin also quickly helped Yoon A take off the ice cubes on her body, "Are you okay? Are you cold?" "Yeah, it's okay." Yoon A  Son smiles.  Carefully placing her on the ground, shaking her sore and swollen arms a few times, Cui Junxi cared about Sister Yu on the other side: "Sister Hyori, are you okay?" Lee Hyori, who was on the ground, stood up angrily: "Isn't it great that you won?  Are you happy?" Cui Junxi smiled bitterly.  "Haha." "The second round" Liu Zaishi looked at his own personnel, then at the other party, and said cautiously: "Zhong Guo and Zhong Xin, our side has suffered too much. Except for Brother Xiulu, the others  No one is your opponent" "What about you and Ye Jin nuna?" Cui Junxi asked back.  "Of course, otherwise there's no point in comparing?" "Ah!" It took a moment for Lee Hyori to realize that he was teasing her, and she immediately looked at Yoo Jae Suk with wide eyes and a smile.     "hehe."    ¡­¡­,¡­¡­

 Chapter 57 The tiger shows off its power

    Cui Junxi asked Kim Jong Kook: "Brother Jong Kook, what do you think? Do you agree?" Kim Jong Kook was also someone who was unwilling to admit defeat easily. He looked at Yoo Jae Suk and Ye Jin and nodded: "It doesn't matter, anyway, I don't believe Jae Suk can beat me!" "  OK." Yoo Jae Suk immediately waved his hand and said, "Then this round it will be me and Ye Jin versus Jong Kook and Jong Shin hyung!" "Jae Suk oppa, I will look good if you lose!" Lee Hyori threatened.  Liu Zaishi turned his head and looked at her absurdly.  "Ah, you also lost!" Who is Lee Hyori? She glared at him: "No matter what, if we lose again, the game will be over! You and Ye Jin must win!" "" Yoo Jae Suk and Park Ye Jin.  And here, Jin Zhongguo also said to Yin Zhongxin: "Brother, don't move around later, otherwise you will give yourself a fatal blow like Brother Xiulu did before." "Don't worry." Yin Zhongxin nodded: "I  I won¡¯t be funny this time, I must win against Yoo Jae Suk! For Yoona" Yoona smiled after hearing this.  Yoo Jae Suk was very speechless: "Brother, is it ridiculous that entertainment shows are not funny?" Yoon Jong Shin ignored it and still said: "Take care of yourself! We want to KO you 2:0!" "" "  2:0 is not enough, we still have Tianxi and Dacheng here, they have to be better than Sanwa" Yi Zhen couldn't stand it and said.  "Then 3:0!" Cui Junxi said quickly.  "Just like Brother Tianxi and Daesheng, I will challenge three!" Tianxi and Daesheng, who were also shot while lying down: "Yeah." "Haha." "Get ready." Because Liu Zaishi was dismissed, Cui Junxi gave the order,  "Start!" Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Jong Kook hugged Ye Jin and Yoon Jong Shin at the same time.  Then Liu Zaishi immediately cried out: "Ah, hurry up! I can't hold him for long" The scene was filled with laughter.  "Two dollars first, Brother Shi won't be able to hold on for long even if he doesn't let go." Cui Junxi said with a smile.  Jin Zhongguo glanced at Yoo Jae Suk who looked pained over there, and couldn't help but nodded with laughter.  After Tianxi put the two ice cubes on it, Liu Zaishi's face became even paler.  "Brother Shi, how do you feel now? Describe Ye Jin's weight in one sentence" Kim Jong Kook deliberately angered him.  "Shut up!" Yoo Jae Suk gasped and shouted with a tired look on his face: "I thought Ye Jin would be gentler, but the result is the same." Ye Jin lay on the gun, "Oppa" Even Lee Hyori couldn't bear to look at her,  He hated iron and steel and said to Yoo Jae Suk: "Oppa, you are going too far. How talented Ye Jin is, please come on!" "I want to do it too, but" "Two dollars!" Cui Junxi shouted again.  Got two pieces.  ¡°!¡± ¡°Oppa, don¡¯t throw me.¡± Ye Jin was shocked.  Looking at the swaying Liu Zaishi, everyone couldn't help laughing.  Jin Xulu gave up and said: "It's over. People like Jae-seok can't be Zhong Guo's opponent. Let's admit defeat." "I won't!" Liu Zai-seok said stubbornly: "No one loses but Zhong Guo. I will continue.  !¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this.¡± Cui Junxi said with a smile: ¡°I shout one, two, three, and the two teams squat at the same time. If you can¡¯t hold on, you lose¡± It¡¯s a very common game that has been played in the entertainment industry for I don¡¯t know how many years.  Liu Zaishi naturally had no right to object, so he had no choice but to nod in agreement.  "That's it, one, two, three, get off!" This is really killing Yoo Jae Suk. Holding Ye Jin is already strenuous enough, and he has to squat down. The soreness in his arms seems to be not even his own.  .  "Hey Gu" he squatted down staggeringly.  ¡°Oppa¡± Following Yejin¡¯s cry of panic, Liu Zaishi¡¯s feet went weak and he decisively threw our poor Yejin¡¯s children¡¯s shoes to the ground.  "Hahaha" n ,  After completing the task of building a bonfire, the members returned to the base camp.  After a short break, recording resumes.  "I'm hungry, can't you eat something first?" Lee Hyori said, touching her stomach.  "Yooner, are you hungry?" Yoona didn't dare to answer. That's it for recording the show. Sometimes you can eat and drink something, but sometimes you can't. It depends on how well the recording of the show is completed. When you are pressed for time,  Not to mention eating, even going to the toilet is a luxury. After all, as soon as you stop, dozens of people and dozens of cameras are waiting for you!  Even if others don't say it, you might be embarrassed yourself.  Therefore, when faced with Lee Hyori¡¯s inquiry, Yoona, a ¡®newcomer¡¯ of only 2 years, hesitated: ¡°It¡¯s okay¡± Yoo Jae-seok looked at it,The one who helped her out said: "Hey, now we have to start making the Korean fruit that grandma asked us to make. Hyori, don't just think about eating it" "I don't have it. I'm just worried that Yoona is starving. She is  The guests from our program team are here, Oppa, don¡¯t you feel bad?¡± It was Liu Zaishi¡¯s turn to be embarrassed, ¡°Ahem, this¡± Others smiled.  Yoona was also grateful and funny: "It's okay Oppa, I'm not very hungry" Liu Zaishi understood her concerns and was even more embarrassed, but in this situation, he couldn't say much.  He had to change the subject and said: "Ahem, that's it. So Yoona do you know how to make Korean fruits?" "I don't know. I just saw the process of making Korean fruits for the first time today" Yoona cooperated.  replied.  Others just ignored it and introduced it to her: "First of all, we need to make popcorn, then apply syrup on it, plasticize it with a mold and solidify it to become the Korean fruit we usually eat  " "Ah" "Yooner suddenly realized it.  Pointing to the mold that the production team carried over, a cannon-like mold said: "This is for making popcorn. This is the first time I have seen the real thing. I have only seen similar ones on TV before" She  His big eyes rolled, and he asked Cui Junxi curiously: "Oppa, can you make popcorn?" Cui Junxi was stunned and shook his head: "Why do you think I can do this? I am also a child of Seoul, okay?  I've never seen this thing before" "If you haven't seen it before, just go away!" Lee Hyori kicked him lightly from behind, "Don't stop me from watching the show! It seems like Oppa Jung Kook will do it" "Really?  Fake?" It was Cui Junxi's turn to be surprised. He looked at Jin Zhongguo: "Brother, can you really do it?" "Oh." Jin Zhongguo was proud, holding two steel bars and said with a smile, "Do you want to see it first?  , pour the rice in through this opening, and then keep spinning it" "Looking at him messing around, really messing with the popcorn machine, Liu Zaishi, Cui Junxi and others couldn't help but be impressed.  Eye.  "You really know how to do it, ah, Zhong Guo, you can do it. You don't have to worry about being hungry if you don't sing. With this skill, you can make a living wherever you go" Jin Zhong Guo was happy, but he also shook his head and said:  "No one uses this method to make popcorn now, okay? They all use machines. If I really rely on this to make a living, I will probably starve to death" "Hahaha" n After looking at it for a while, even Yun  The children were all surprised and said: "Oppa Zhong Guo is so powerful, he understands all this" "It's okay." Jin Zhong Guo was a little shy: "I saw a lot when I was a child, so I naturally understood a little bit. In our time,  Popcorn is one of the snacks that makes us crave the most. Every time there are uncles from the community or school who make these, it is the happiest time for us children" "We are too!" Yoo Jae-seok and Yoon Jong-shin were deeply touched.  Nodding.  "Generation gap, generation gap!" Cui Junxi shook his head deliberately, "In our era, snacks were all ice cream, milk popsicles and the like, right, Yoona?"  He interrupted. Yoo Jae Suk, Yoon Jong Shin and other big brothers were jumping around.  "Haha." Yoona, who was pushed to the forefront, slapped him shyly and avoided answering.  After a pause, he curiously asked Kim Jong Kook, who was getting angry and officially started popping rice: "Oppa, how long will this take?" Kim Jong Kook said uncertainly: "It's like more than ten minutes, right? Specifically  I haven't calculated it, but twelve or three minutes should be enough" "Then what are we doing during this time?" Yoona looked around curiously.  "Are you just going to sit like this?" "Yeah." Lee Hyori nodded: "My grandparents have already cooked the sugar syrup and other things in advance. Just wait for Jung Kook and Oppa to make the popcorn, and then we can directly mix it and put on the mold.  It won't take long" "It mainly takes some effort to make popcorn and boil syrup, but everything else is fine" Jin Xulu also said.  "Instead of everyone gathering here, why don't you tell me what you want to eat tonight, Yoona? Oppa, go prepare it!" "I want to eat meat!" Yoona immediately said: "Oppa, let's eat meat tonight.  "When Jin Xulu heard this, he shivered and lowered his head and didn't dare to say anything. When Yin Zhongxin saw her looking over, he immediately looked around pretending to be stupid. Liu Zaishi was even more surprised. Before Yuner could ask, he changed the subject.  : "Jongguk, are you tired? Do you want me to change you" "You see." Lee Hyori said to the stunned Yoona: "These oppas are just talking"??It's amazing, if they really want to do it, they'll all be intimidated!  " "Yeah" Jin Xulu and the others were embarrassed, so they could only pretend to be big and said: "Isn't it just meat?  Wait, I will definitely let you eat meat tonight, Yoona" Laughing and joking, ten minutes passed quickly. Everyone watched in anticipation as Kim Jong Kook stopped the fire and put a net bag around the mouth of the popcorn machine.  .    "careful!  Zhong Guo, can you do it?  " "How about you come?  " "No, you can come, you can come" "Haha.  " Jin Zhongguo then shook his head and smiled: "It's actually not that difficult. Just grab it with your hands, step on it with your feet to prevent it from turning over, and then pull!  " With a bang, a cloud of white smoke and loud noises came out of the yard, startling the members. "Yeah, please warn me before you pull!  Yin Zhongxin was frightened: "Scared me!"  ¡±?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 58 Having fun

    But when they saw the white popcorn, everyone became happy again.  "Jong Kook, you really know how to do it. It's really popcorn" "Nonsense, what else could it be if it wasn't popcorn." "Haha." After pouring out the popcorn from the net bag, Kim Jong Kook said, "It's worth it."  Less, I have to do it one more time. Hey, I have already demonstrated the procedure. Who will do it this time?" "Scared!  Liu Zaishi, Yin Zhongxin and other cowards immediately buried their heads and pretended not to hear. Among them, Jin Xulu simply didn't want to work and also pretended to be stupid.  So Kim Jong-guo turned his attention to Cui Junxi: "Junxi, are you coming?" " Oops, my stomach hurts." "Get out!" Kim Jong-guo laughed and scolded: "Come here!" Cui Junxi was helpless and paced over dejectedly.  "Oppa, are you okay?" Looking at Cui Junxi's unfamiliar look, Yoona expressed doubts.  "Yoona, you can't say no to a man" Cui Junxi showed his integrity, but Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Hyori all stared at him.  "Shut up, don't talk like that!" The scene broke out with laughter.  "Ah, your scale has become bigger now." Kim Jong Kook, who was coaching him on the side, said with a smile: "How dare you say this to Yoona, are you not afraid of being scolded?" Cui Junxi pretended to be stupid: "I didn't say anything, Yoona.  What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± ¡°Hahaha¡± After loading the rice and igniting it, Cui Junxi started to turn the popcorn machine.  Others also started to work. The popcorn that Jin Jongguo had made before was put to use now. Everyone added sugar syrup to it, stirred it, and made Korean nuts.  After a while, Cui Junxi became bored.  "It's so boring, please talk to me." "Ah, your mouth is just like Jae Suk Oppa's, you can't even hang out for a while!" Lee Hyori raised her head and said angrily.  "Hey, the mouth is designed to speak. If you don't speak, you will feel panicked" When someone spoke to him, Cui Junxi was happy and immediately replied.  "Oh, you actually dare to talk back!" Li Xiaoli raised her eyebrows and said, "I'm a sister!" "" Seeing his inability to refute, everyone laughed.  "So, it is still necessary to rank according to seniority. If you meet someone like Junxi, you have to scold him!" But even so, after mixing the syrup and making the preliminary preparation of the Korean fruit, the first step  The only person thinking of him was the Queen.  "Eat." Seeing that his hands were empty, Li Xiaoli deliberately fed him.  "How does it taste?" After taking a few bites, Cui Junxi said harmoniously: "It's very good, it's sweet" Only then did Lee Hyori go back and continue working with peace of mind.  Others also shared a few big bites with each other, after all, they were all hungry.  Ten minutes later, Cui Junxi also became slightly nervous, "Brother Zhong Guo, is it okay? What should we do next?" Seeing that he was nervous, Jin Zhong Guo came over to help and said: "Turn off the heat first, yes! Then I'll give it to you later.  You put the net bag on Well, that's it, step on it!" Kim Jong-guo pointed to a handle at the bottom of the popcorn machine and said, "Then grab this." He inserted a shovel.  somewhere.  ¡°Pull!¡± Cui Junxi jerked reflexively, and there was a loud bang, and steam and fragrance filled the yard at the same time.  "Did I succeed?" Cui Junxi also burst into laughter, "wow" "Awesome." Kim Jong Kook patted him on the shoulder: "Everyone applaud." "Yeah." Yoo Jae Suk complained: "Don't tell me, you look like  MC is the same! What¡¯s so great about this, isn¡¯t it just roasted popcorn¡± ¡°Well, why not do it this time?¡± Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say grapes are sour when you can¡¯t eat them.  Ah, this is so ungrateful!¡± Liu Zaishi coughed slightly at the straightforward attack, ¡°Well that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°Haha,¡± it took another two or three hours to finish the production of Han Guo.  After passing by and looking at the sky, Lee Hyori suggested: "We are done in Seok Oppa, why not start preparing dinner? After all, everyone is hungry" This time Liu Jae Suk readily agreed: "No problem." He  Look at Yoona.  "Yooner comes here rarely, it's the Chinese New Year, let's have a delicious meal! What do you like?" "How about the mustard soup?" Yejin also joined in enthusiastically: "This is the best to eat in the first month of the year.  Already" "There is also grain rice!  "Lee Hyori glanced at Cui Junxi: "Eat grain rice on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and you will have a healthy harvest" "Didn't YoonA say she wants to eat meat?  Brother, let's go see if we can find it, shall we?  Cui Junxi proposed another idea. Liu Zaishi naturally agreed very much, but Lee Hyori grabbed him by the back collar first: "Oppa, you are mine, you have to stay with me!"  "His eyes looked at Cui Junxi honestly and politely. "Cui Junxi is so smart. He stayed away from her clutches and the 'accident' scene early. "Yooner, you and Daesung go to pick mustard greens. It just so happens that you are both the maknae.  It's more topical" Seeing that he didn't choose to be with Yoona, Lee Hyori put away her murderous smile: "Yes, I just wanted to ask him what happened with the text message last time  " "Hey sister!  "Every misfortune comes from the sky to Dacheng. "Hyori, can't Dacheng and I be a team?  "Liu Zaishi, who was caught in her hand, also begged: "I feel so embarrassed when you are like this, can you let go" "Hahaha" n "Forget it, I'll stay at home with Sister Hyori.  Seeing how disappointed she was, Cui Junxi relented and changed his words: "Brother Xiulu and brother Zhongxin went to see where they could get meat, and then brother Tianxi, brother Zhongguo, and sister Yizhen went to the market to buy some nuts, peanuts, bean sprouts, etc.  Yes, use it to make mustard soup and snacks" "Ok.  "Kim Jong Kook and Cheon Hee nodded, and Ye Jin had no objection, so everyone decided like this. "Yeah, I want to go out too." Seeing everyone being sent out, Yoo Jae Suk shouted anxiously. "Hyori.  , I don¡¯t want to stay at home and watch you show affection, can¡¯t you let me out?  " Lee Hyori happily pulled his collar - Cui Junxi chose to stay, which made her very happy, "No!  Yin Zhongxin also said: "Yeah, just stay at home. Are we going out to play?"  We have to be responsible for the meat, otherwise you will eat the northwest wind at night!  " Liu Zaishi stopped making trouble nowthat's weird! "No matter what, I don't want to stay at home, brother!  Take me out, I will be very obedient" Seeing how pitiful and funny he said it, there was laughter everywhere. "It's too late, I don't want to take you out to play like this, so just give up!  "Yin Zhongxin and Jin Xiulu teased him. "What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up!  Lee Hyori joked, "Don't come back if you can't find meat!"  "Scared!" Jin Xulu and Yin Zhongxin sweated: "Yeah."  ¡± Everyone smiled. ¡­,¡­ The atmosphere in Choi Jun-seok, Yoo Jae-seok, and Lee Hyori¡¯s home was polarized. Lee Hyo-ri and Choi Jun-seok started busy preparing various kitchen utensils, making fires, etc. ¡°Abandoned¡± Yoo Jae-seok was like  With a helpless expression, he sat motionless on the bamboo mat, "Oppa!  " Finally, Li Xiaoli took some oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar from the kitchen. Seeing that he was still there in a daze, Li Xiaoli got angry: "Just pretend for a while, don't go on endlessly!  Hurry up and help Junxi light the fire!  "The fierce queen's aura rushed towards her face, and Liu Zaishi stood up with a cry of fright: "Right away!  " "Pfft" The staff of the Birth of a Family production team smiled. "Yeah!  Liu Zaishi glared at them: "You and Hyori can fight each other for once if you can. Don't stand and talk all the time without hurting your back!"  " Liu Shangxun PD glanced at Jang Hyuk Jae, and when he saw that he didn't say anything, he laughed: "Hyori is such a gentle person, why should we go against her wishes?  " "oppa" Lee Hyori gave him a happy smile. Liu Shangxun was so happy that he couldn't even see it. "Yeah.  "Liu Zaishi had a ridiculous look on his face. "Can you say such a thing?  You liarI'm going to make a fire now, Hyori, don't do anything" "Hahaha" When he came to the place where the fire was being made, Liu Zaishi said angrily: "Get out of the way and let me do it, so that you and your wife won't have to take their turn to clean it up.  I!  " Cui Junxi, who had already lit a fire, looked at him absurdly. "What are you looking at!  "Grasshopper said shamelessly: "You have to take care of the fire, otherwise it will go out easily" "" Ignoring this childish brother, Cui Junxi stood up, looked at it, and asked Li Xiaoli  : ¡°Sister, do you want to get some kimchi?  "    "Um.  "Lee Hyori, who officially started to cook without raising her head, said, "Go to the kitchen and get two pickles from the kimchi jar, and then help me take out the pressure cooker" "Okay.  " "" Seeing them like this, it was Yoo Jae Suk's turn to feel embarrassed.??: "Hey, Hyori, what can I do?" Lee Hyori smiled and raised his head: "Oppa, are you sorry? You said that we are all busy with our own things, but you are standing aside.  Is it okay to cheat on someone?" Looking at Cui Junxi who walked into the kitchen, Liu Zaishi muttered in a low voice: "Isn't this how close you two are, and I am alone  Oh, am I here to help you and your wife?" "Really?" Li Xiaoli was angry and funny: "Say it again!" Liu Zaishi quickly slipped away from her eyes and ran into the kitchen: "I'm going to help Jun.  Xi" Lee Hyori: "" Cui Junxi, who was looking for a pressure cooker in the kitchen, saw him coming in and asked strangely: "Brother, why did you come in too?" Liu Zaishi pretended that nothing happened and said: "Hyori  Let me come in and help you get the kimchi" She glanced at him suspiciously, "Really or not? Then take out the kimchi, the vat is over there" Cui Junxi pointed to a large vat in the corner.  .  After hesitating for a moment, Liu Zaishi opened the cylinder cover resignedly, "Did I dig the hole myself and jump out?" , 

 Chapter 59 Folklore

    Cui Junxi, who had taken the things out, took a look at them, and then assigned Liu Zaishi to say: "Brother Zaishi, go wash the rice, and I'll cut the kimchi" "Yeah." Liu Zaishi finally couldn't help it anymore: "  Why should I be ordered around when you show affection? I'm my brother! Are you going too far? " "Oppa, you can wash the rice with so much," Li Xiaoli said calmly, taking the pressure cooker from Choi Junxi.  .  "Elders should behave like elders. Brother, you are 40 years old and you still think about going out all day long. Sister-in-law Jing En really married you by mistake" Cui Junxi also stabbed him.  "" Later, when the audience saw Liu Jae-seok's ridiculous and speechless look, they all laughed.  Seeing that he didn't move, Cui Junxi shouted again: "Brother, Yoona wants to eat, rice." "I wish I had said this earlier!" Liu Zaishi immediately walked down the steps, "I understand, I'll go wash it right away.  .¡± Subtitle group: ¡°Yoo Jae Suk is being played by his enemy siblings.¡± ¡°But¡± After working silently for a while, Lee Hyori suddenly asked Choi Jun Suk, ¡°Which one is better, YoonA or Taeyeon?¡±  Wasn't Taeyeon here too? How about Girls' Generation" Looking at the seemingly unsuspecting but profound queen, Choi Joon-seok answered quickly: "I like Fink.l."  Yoo Jae Suk, who was washing rice, was speechless: "Who are you kidding! You obviously like Girls' Generation I mean, I also like fink.l!" Over there, Lee Hyori put away her 'ferocious' gaze and nodded with satisfaction.  : "Really?" The two men: "" After washing the rice, Liu Zaishi walked to Cui Junxi and said through gritted teeth: "Is this what you want? To let me be bullied by Hyori?" Cui Junxi smiled, "  Brother, I¡¯m not feeling well either, okay, sister Hyori¡­¡± As soon as Li Hyori glanced at her, the two of them immediately stopped talking.  "oppa." Lee Hyori glanced at it and found that the gas stove was missing, and called Liu Jae Suk: "Go and take out the gas stove." Liu Jae Suk couldn't help it anymore and resisted: "Can't we let Jun Seok go?  Why do you keep calling me? Do you want me to serve you in the future? " "Hey brother!" "Oppa!" Li Xiaoli picked up something in embarrassment.     I go!  Yoo Jae Suk was horrified: "If you have something to say, don't use the knife! Oh, what are you thinking! This is just an entertainment program, are you crazy?" Lee Hyori then realized that what she was holding was actually a knife.  He quickly put down the knife in embarrassment, "Uh, I just made a mistake" "Haha." It was full of jokes. The "family life" of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori with Yoo Jae-seok in the middle continued like this until the outing teams returned one after another.  "Brother, look what we dug up! A lot of mustard greens and delicious spinach" "Well done! But, have you told Yoona about your situation?" "Hey brother!" "Yooner,  Look!¡± ¡°Wow, Oppa, you really got the meat back, that¡¯s great! Oppa zzang¡± ¡°It was given by the village chief. Seeing how hard we worked, he gave it to us first¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.  , I¡¯m really grateful to the director¡± ¡°Tianxi, why did you go so long?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way, brother Zhong Guo and sister Yizhen always keep me away from their secret displays of affection¡± ¡°Ah,  Why are we showing off our affection, please stop talking nonsense!" "Look, what is this if it's not a show of affection?" "It's really not that!" Cui Junxi smiled: "Because brother Zhong Guo belongs to sister Eun Hui, please don't do it!  What a mess" Peat, Jin Zhongguo flew over in shame and anger: "Don't shut up!" "Hahaha" n, Thanks to everyone's efforts, this can be said.  The dinner was the most sumptuous meal since the birth of the family. It included meat, vegetables, miso soup, and nut snacks. The members were satisfied and hearty.  Even Yoona couldn't help but be surprised when she saw the members gathered around a table and devouring their food: "I always thought everyone was acting on TV, but in reality, it's really delicious, Hyo  Leonie¡¯s skills are really impressive!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, right?¡± The grasshopper, who was struggling to survive before, said vaguely while picking up the rice in his mouth: ¡°In the family, it¡¯s all about cutting and chopping.  Of course it¡¯s Ye-jin, but when it comes to frying and stir-frying, Hyori is the master!¡± Yin Zhongxin muttered, ¡°Jun-seok willWhat a blessing!  " In response to this, Cui Junxi was too lazy to retort at first. "Haha.  " After dinner, the members took a short break to eliminate food, and at the same time, it also gave the production team a chance to rest and have a meal. It was over. At about 8 o'clock in the evening, everyone arrived at the place where the bonfire was built during the day. On the way, Cui Junxi asked Lee Hyori: "  Cold?  " Lee Hyori shook her head: "It's okay" After looking at her complexion, Cui Junxi was worried and put the pom-pom hat he was wearing on her head. Helping her smooth her hair, Cui Junxi said harmoniously: "  You wear this" Lee Hyori's heart warmed up, and just when she was about to say something, Yin Zhongxin couldn't stand it anymore: "This is dog food, ugh" "Haha.  " "Oppa.  Touching the fluffy gift of love on her head, Lee Hyori was embarrassed but still retorted: "Looking at Yoona not calling her a gentleman in the cold wind, and now that Junxi has done it, you are all feeling sad, ah, useless man."  I¡¯m talking about you!  " "!  " Only then did Liu Zaishi and others realize that they had missed the opportunity. They gathered around Yoona and said flatteringly, "Yooner, are you cold?  I'll take off some clothes for you to wear" "I have a hat, Yoona, you put it on first" Yoona's embarrassing and ridiculous words: "No, no, I'm not cold" Arriving at the venue,  The members found that the production team was already waiting in a large queue. Especially because the bonfire was to be lit, the firefighters here were dispatched. Looking at the orange figure that could not be seen in the camera, Cui Junxi and the others couldn't bear it.  She was a little more serious, and she didn't begrudge Yoona. She asked Lee Hyori in a low voice: "Unnie, are those helping us with the filming?"  " Li Xiaoli smiled: "Of course, otherwise we can set fire casually here and still not disturb a lot of people?  " When Yoona heard this, she suddenly realized. Seeing that all the members were here, PD Jang Hyuk-jae waved his hand: "Hey, CUE.  " Yoo Jae Suk immediately smiled and said, "After a sumptuous dinner, now it's time to burn the moon house. Yoonaxi, have you seen a similar experience?  " Yoona, who was also immersed in the recording of the program, shook her head and said, "No, have we burned all such a big bonfire?" She curiously looked at the bonfire built in the morning. "Yes.  Liu Zaishi explained to her and also presided over the meeting: "Burning the moon house on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month means a year of good weather and praying for a good harvest. It also means driving away bad luck and praying for blessings. It's a folk custom here. Why?"  Like, want to try it?  " "Do you want to burn it now?  "Yooner said in surprise. "Yeah.  "Liu Jae Suk lit a fire pot - members can throw it over and light the bonfire. "You can just burn it now. Such a big pile will burn spectacularly, right?  " Looking at the red cupping pot and the huge bonfire over there, Yoona hesitated. She looked at Cui Junxi for help. Cui Junxi nodded encouragingly, "It's okay, just give it a try.  " "Tsk.  "Lee Hyori curled her lips: "You said it as if you had played with such a big fire" The members all laughed. "Hyori, you just got the benefit of Junxi, and you turned against him in the blink of an eye?  Isn¡¯t that too heartless?  " "Brother, what do you know? This is called beating, kissing and scolding, which is love" "Get out!  " Lee Hyori said plausibly: "This is called distinguishing public from private!  Can you speak?  " "Hey sister.  "Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry. "Oh?  "Yoo Jae Suk teased him: "Hyori is criticizing you and why do you still speak for you?  He also said that you two don¡¯t have a date!  " "I don't even want to answer this topic!  Cui Junxi looked scornfully, and pulled Li Xiaoli over in a self-serving way, holding her shoulders, hugging her into his arms, and said carelessly: "Looking at us like this, do we look like we have an affair?"  " Li Xiaoli, who was hugged by him, blushed and kicked him on the shin. "Don't let go?  !  "    "oops.  " Cui Junxi let go of his hand in pain. "Hahaha" n Taking the fire source from Liu Zaishi's hand, Yoona laughed heartily: "Did I really throw it away?  " "Throw it away, throw it away.  ¡± Looking at the encouraging family members, and then at Cui Junxi who was rubbing his legs with a smile on his face, Yoona smiled, and the cupping glide through the air in a perfect parabola, accurately hitting the bonfire.  , a spark came over, and the flames burst out from the bottom of the bonfire, and quickly grew from small to large. Others excitedly lit the cup and threw it, and the fire burned even more.Suddenly, the entire bonfire turned into a huge fireball.  ¡°Oh oh¡± The scorching light and heat wave came head-on, making the members¡¯ faces turn red and dispelling the biting chill of the twelfth lunar month.  ¡°If nothing else, it¡¯s so late at night to light a bonfire to keep you warm!¡± Cui Junxi stood up after rubbing away the pain, feeling the power of the Great God Zhu Rong, and said happily.  "It makes me feel warm all over" "Yeah." Liu Zaishi said helplessly, "We didn't burn it to keep you warm" "Haha." After a pause, he glanced at the burning bonfire, Liu Zaishi presided over  Said: "Because burning the moon house on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month also has the connotation of praying for blessings. Let's write down our New Year's wishes, burn them, and convey them to the moon" "Is there such a thing?" Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows.  "So I'm young and ignorant!" Yoo Jae-seok glared at him: "This is the custom here in Chungcheongnam-do. Don't you understand?" "Nonsense, I'm not from Chungcheongnam-do. How can I understand?" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes.  , looking like he is not stingy.  "" Liu Zaishi gritted his teeth: "Yeah, you've been very arrogant recently. It's because you haven't been beaten enough, so you don't worry about me, right?" The whole room burst into laughter. ?¡­,¡­

 Chapter 60: On the way of doing things

    However, just as Cui Junxi took the paper and pen handed over by the production team, Liu Zaishi suddenly remembered something and said hurriedly: "I'm warning you, the production team asked you to write blessings and wishes, not to stab your brothers. You  Don't cause trouble!" Cui Junxi paused, his big hand stopped in mid-air.  The writer girl from the production team who handed him pen and paper snorted and smiled.  Giving him a joking look, Cui Junxi reluctantly took the pen and paper, turned around and said, "Did I do what I said" As a result, everyone said in unison, "That's right, Junxi (brother),  Don't cause trouble!" Cui Junxi: "" Seeing his aggrieved look, Li Xiaoli walked around twice and walked up to him, "I told you to clean up your morals more often.  How about it, doesn¡¯t it feel good to be despised by everyone?¡± Cui Junxi glanced at the camera and said deliberately: ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but since you two wronged me¡± ¡°Brother Shi!¡±  Turning his head, he said to Liu Zaishi: "Don't think that you can restrain me like this. I want you to see how the top academics tricked er, I meant to complain about others!" "Liu's family is in the water of Seoul.  The boy Because of his romantic nature and good sense of things, everyone at the time called him a real celebrity! Then he met a woman, and finally" At first, Liu Zaishi and others didn't know what he was doing, but it turned out that there happened to be a woman on the production team.  A writer who is quite proficient in Chinese, when she heard what Cui Junxi deliberately read aloud, she let out a puff and fell to the ground with a disembodied smile.  "Yeah!" Yoon Jong-shin looked around and said, "What is he talking about? Chinese?" "It seems to be saying Jae-seok?" Although most of the members could not understand the ancient Chinese (classical Chinese) that Choi Jun-seok blurted out,  The pronunciation of Liu is quite similar to Korean, so Jin Xulu and others hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at Liu Zaishi.  The paralyzed writer held his stomach and laughed so hard that he was out of breath and didn't even bother to explain to them.  "Huh?" Liu Zaishi, who was already extremely suspicious, his eyelids twitched and he gritted his teeth and said: "What are you doing! If you have the ability, speak Korean!" Cui Junxi stopped and looked around and said: "  Huh? Did I say something? Brother, did you hear it wrong" It turns out that this guy deliberately relied on his knowledge to make dirty jokes about Liu Zaishi's love for watching movies and masturbating frequently into classical Chinese.  ), he said it openly, which made the people who understood it angry, and the people who didn't understand it looked confused. It was really a show of skill!  "You!" "I don't know why" Looking at Yoo Jae Suk who was so angry that his orifices were smoking, Yoona stuck out her tongue and said: "I always feel that Jun Seok's oppa didn't say good things!" The writer laughed even more happily.  .  "Yeah." A colleague next to him started to look over with a little hesitation when he saw his PD. This girl who was also a writer on the production team hurriedly poked the colleague.  The only female writer who understood what Cui Junxi was talking about saw that everyone was looking at her strangely and curiously. Then she finally stopped laughing and said word by word: "Actually, Junxi didn't."  It¡¯s really insulting, it¡¯s just¡± ¡°Just what?¡± Forget about Yoona, even Lee Hyori looked over with curiosity, ¡°What on earth did he say?¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s nothing¡± Cui Junxi finally felt a little embarrassed.  , he waved his hand and said to Li Xiaoli: "Sister, don't ask." Here, Liu Zaishi jumped to his feet and said, "Ah! Did you say something bad about me?" At this moment, if he doesn't understand that this guy is basically  He was really an idiot when he was teasing him, so Yoo Jae-seok deliberately asked the writer: "What on earth did Junxi say?" "Well, just watch the broadcast!" The writer who originally wanted to say something saw Cui Junxi aside.  After constantly giving her a dirty look, the writer held it in and finally said nothing. As a result, there was a burst of complaints at the scene.  "If you have something to say, just say it. What's the point of appetizing it?" "That's right, writer, if you have something to say, just say it. Why are you hesitating" "Okay." In the end, PD Jang Hyuk-jae came out to smooth things over and said, "Still  Uh, let¡¯s continue with the show.¡± ¡°Well, looking at his embarrassed look, it¡¯s obvious that Jang Hyuk-jae didn¡¯t understand Choi Jun-seok¡¯s classical Chinese essay, so when he changed the topic, his expression was still a bit awkward.  Awkward. ?"Time is running out, everyone, please be serious!" Hearing what he said, everyone, including Lee Hyori, felt uncomfortable continuing to make a fuss, and the atmosphere actually calmed down for a while.  "The PD said so, Jae-seok~" Yin Zhongxin advised Liu Jae-seok, "Why don't we settle the score with him later?" Liu Jae-seok muttered angrily, "Huh, studying is so amazing.  If you have the skills, let¡¯s compare our ages!¡± His shameless look made everyone laugh.  Well, you two are really a slap to shoot, not a family who does not enter a family, shamelessly!  Here, Lee Hyori made this concluding comment for this paragraph.  "Oppa, the reason why Junxi is like this is because he didn't learn from you well!" Liu Zaishi jumped up: "Does he still have to learn from you? He is already full of" "Hey brother!" "Hahaha  " ,  "It's a pity that although the effect of the previous Biao Guwen live variety show was extremely amazing, in the end, due to various considerations such as the program's image and censorship pressure, Jang Hyuk-jae had the entire episode edited out.  When the audience saw this later, they were a little surprised to find that between the end of the dinner and the lighting of the moon house, the program actually had a slight glitch. It seemed that someone had cut a lot of shots.  ??Among them, the "Hope" who discovered this scene and the audience left curious messages on the official website.  "It seems that a lot of scenes were cut out of Junxi when he was reading the letter. What exactly did he say? So much so that the whole story was edited out by the production team" said a netizen whose ID is a string of numbers.  "It's not clear, but what is certain is that as a veteran in entertainment, Cui Junxi was edited out so much. He must have made some remarks that exceeded the bottom line of the TV station's censorship" The id is "Teddy is me"  Netizens at the same table made an in-depth analysis: "Judging from his character, the expressions of the members and various leaked words, 70% to 80% of it was Choi Junxi.  The controversial words Well, I think it might be a dirty joke or something, otherwise Yoo Jae-seok, Kim Soo-ro and others would not have appeared (Here, he posted a few things that Yoo Jae-seok, Kim Soo-ro and others let slip on the show  The place) did not match up so the production team had to cut out everything that happened between the announcement process and Liu Jae Suk's official announcement that the members began to write their blessings and wishes. " "This caused the audience to watch later!  At that time, I felt that this section was a bit unsmooth" I don¡¯t know what this netizen named "Teddy is my deskmate" does, but he actually found out the closest thing from various details and clues.  The truth of the truth.  "Although I don't know what the people above are talking about, but" Netizen "Innocent Zen Master".  "I don't know how powerful I am! I don't know how powerful I am!" "The masters are among the people! The one upstairs is Dafa!" Netizen "Leng Yanؼ" "The party is Dafa! @"Teddy is my deskmate" You have discovered all this  , how many times have you watched this section over and over again!  Thumbs up for the patient party!  "Netizen "è¨rŒ¨fruit" "Not much, just seven or eight times @"è¨rŒ¨fruit"" Netizen "Teddy is my deskmate" "Caught two wild gays! @"è¨r Œ¨fruit" @ "Teddy is my deskmate" (nose picking)" Netizen "´ó°® meet you" "I just prefer to explore some weird things, I am not gay! @ "´ó°® meet you"  "Netizen "Teddy is my roommate" "As a result, the eyes of the melon-eaters suddenly lit up.  ¡°Fuck it, get it, get it!¡± Countless netizens lined up to watch the two poor kids above Aite, which made the two viewers dare not show their faces again.  "I think so." Netizen "Little Little Boy" tried to bring the topic back: "There is nothing else. The editing is normal. After all, it is impossible for everyone to broadcast it." "But later on, Cui Junxi played and sang by himself.  That's the most outrageous part! "How to Say Love", is this the rhythm of a confession?  So weak!" Netizen "Other People 0" "How do I express my love? I feel so uncomfortable! If I could have you, I would hold back my tears!" Netizen "Juechen Xianshang" was even more extreme:  "Support the confession! The relationship between siblings is true love, and all those who are gay should die!" "Go to death +1" "Go to death +2""Go to hell+" Well, later on, even MBC officials were alarmed and hurriedly deleted and banned all the extreme comments on the official website of the birth of the family, lest it cause an even greater sensation.  news.  Of course, these all happened later. Here, we still don¡¯t know that he will be pushed to the forefront again in the future. After Cui Junxi finished reading the letter, he took a short break with the members for a few minutes, and then  He stood in front of the camera again, waiting for the next process to begin.  "Cue!" Following the staff's announcement, Yoo Jae Suk next to him said immediately: "That's right, isn't it the first time Yoona has come to the family for a birth? Has she prepared some gifts for everyone?" See  Looking outside the camera, Girls' Generation's manager was nervously discussing something with the PD in charge of the sound on the production team. Cui Junxi immediately understood that this was probably a small link specially requested by SM in order to highlight its own artists, so he raised his voice  He raised his lips and smiled with the others at the slender girl who stood up.  "Is this going to be a show?" Lee Hyori is also a veteran of the show. She knew the secret at a glance. She said with a smile: "Oppa, you are lucky now!" Yoona turned around quickly and said to  Lee Hyori bowed slightly as a thank you for his support.  "It's just a dance, as long as everyone doesn't dislike it!" "How could it be!" No one is a fool. Seeing Yoo Jae Suk and the production team, they didn't say anything. Everyone applauded and cheered, looking like happy fans.  Of course, among them, Jin Xulu, the otaku and childhood uncle, was really happy from the bottom of his heart.  "Girls' Generation! Girls' Generation!" he shouted.  Kim Jong Kook looked at him slightly amused, "Brother, why are you so exaggerated!" Kim Soo Ro ignored it. On the contrary, when Yoona, who was ready, gave a signal, the production team decisively played the song.  , Girls¡¯ Generation¡¯s latest mini-album ¡°gee¡±, which is currently conquering the major music charts, has the title song ¡°gee¡± as soon as the melody of the same name comes out, and it makes people as happy as a child.  "YoonA likes it! Yoona likes it!" The scene was stunned, and then burst into laughter.     "Hahaha¡­¡­"

 Chapter 61 Shamelessness is the only way to survive

    "She is very shining. I am very surprised GEEGEEGEEGEE" It should be said that it is one of the hottest songs at the moment. The girl's youthful and beautiful appearance and extremely cute dance not only made a lot of nerdy uncles excited.  She screamed, and here, even Lee Hyori was reminded of the days when she was still an idol by Yoona's cute side.  ¡°So cute~¡± As she said that, Sister Yu couldn¡¯t help but twist a few times.  Cui Junxi had sharp eyes and said meanly: "Sister, how old are you, and you still pretend to be cute?" Lee Hyori was stunned, and then kicked out in anger.  "Ah!" "Ouch!" Cui Junxi screamed and bent down, his calf shin was kicked by her, "I'm just kidding, sister, spare your life!!" "Ah." Liu Zaishi and others had to pull away when they saw it.  Open for two.  "Why are you making trouble again? This is Yoona's performance time. How can you make Yoona feel embarrassed by making such a fuss?" "I said, can't you just save your worries? How old are you, and you are still fighting  "Tsk, Junxi, your life is really miserable" "Huh?" "Think I didn't say it!" On the side, Yoona was left speechless by the divergent thinking of the family members.  As for Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori's bold side, they start fighting as soon as they say it. The girl said, Sister Hyori, you are awesome!  Outside the camera, SM¡¯s manager¡¯s eyelids twitched, with a look of pain on his face.  Because all the scenes of the guests were diverted by the two of them After a while, with the help and rescue of Yoo Jae-seok and others, Cui Junxi was finally able to escape from the hands of a certain rampant royal sister!  "I'm sorry." Cui Junxi, who seemed to feel that he had gone a little too far, apologized to the girl honestly.  Yoona was flattered and waved her hands hastily: "Noit doesn't matter!" Lee Hyori also said to her apologetically: "Yooner, you can do it again. This time I promise that he will not cause trouble again." Cui Junxi's mouth twitched.  He twitched, but didn't dare to refute.  Here, Yoo Jae Suk glanced in the direction of the production team, and Jang Hyuk Jae nodded helplessly.  Then the music started again.  "She is very shining. I am very surprised GEEGEEGEEGEE" After all, it is an idol group that has experienced many battles. Although it was interrupted unexpectedly, as soon as the music started, the girl's expression changed and she transformed into a young and beautiful girl again.  Idol, not only did the song "Gee" make people feel happy and appreciate the youth and vitality that a girl of this age should have, but at the same time, the girl's shyness and cuteness in love (the artistic conception of the song) also made people like Liu Jae-seok look at it.  The members of the family who were born were so excited.  "As expected of Yoona! As expected of Girls' Generation! Girls' Generation is the best! "GeeGeeGee~~" At the end, even Choi Jun-seok couldn't help but said: "Well, it's very exciting!  " Yoona panted slightly and turned around, bowing sweetly and cutely to the members. "Hehe.  "This is not over yet. Perhaps to please Lee Hyori and other senior singers, SM actually asked Yoona to dance to Lee Hyori's "Ten Minutes" after the song "Gee". "Eh?  " As soon as the familiar prelude sounded, Li Xiaoli also raised his eyebrows in surprise. "What, isn't this my song?  " Liu Zaishi on the side also looked deliberately surprised and said: "Is it "Ten Minutes"?  Hey Gu, I¡¯m so grateful.  " Yoona stuck out her tongue, took a hip-hop hat from her manager, and put it on her head with her backhand. "Hyori Oni has always been the idol of us younger generations, so" "A song "Ten Minutes" dedicated to  To Hyori Oni!  " Seeing the younger generation being so disrespectful, Lee Hyori was so happy that she curved her crescent-shaped smile and said, "Hey, Yoona, thank you.  " Cui Junxi gave her a funny look, but when he saw the little girl dancing very seriously, he stood aside with a smile and said nothing. " Yoona!  Yoona!  " "It's so charming, Yoona likes it!  "A bunch of uncles shouted excitedly at Yoona. After the song ended, SNSD's manager bowed to Jang Hyuk-jae from the production team and the PD responsible for the sound effects. Jang Hyuk-jae and the girl's manager endured  After looking at each other, they felt a little bit in love with each other.?.  Obviously, this scene should be preserved Don't think that it's nothing. You know, even Cui Junxi can't guarantee that every link has enough weight. Like the scene where he showed off his skills in the later stages,  , edited out by Tongti!  ¡­,¡­ Here, the excited uncles finally calmed down.  "So, you should give birth to a daughter like Yoona!" Jin Xulu praised her so much that Yoona was almost embarrassed and waved her hands in embarrassment.  "No~" Liu Zaishi and Yin Jongxin also praised each other when they saw it: "Yes, it's so cute~" "I'm so excited to see it" "Yoona, Yoona!" Li Chunxi and Daesung were also stupid.  Hehe said.  "It's really cute." Cui Junxi looked at the girl's red, apple-like face and said sincerely: "It's produced by SM, it's really extraordinary~" "Huh?" SM's manager was pleasantly surprised  He raised his head Don't get me wrong, he was pleasantly surprised. What he said in support of this guy was really true "Produced by SM, is it extraordinary?" Yin Zhongxin chewed it twice, and suddenly said with an envious look: "Junxi, you are like this  You did a good job with the advertisement. How much did Teacher Li Xiuman give you? How about you give me double the amount?" Cui Junxi didn't react: "Huh?" Liu Zaishi, who knew him better, was the first to react.  He laughed loudly and said: "Hey brother, why do you need Junxi to worry about your own affairs?" "If you want to help, we should help ourselves first, right? YKC, the porter in the entertainment industry?" In the atmosphere of continuous laughter, Cui Junxi finally managed to  Only then did I figure out what was going on.  It turns out that this year Yoon Jong-shin also left the agency he had worked for since his debut and founded his own entertainment company. He was suffering from the difficulties of starting a business and living a hard life. He didn't want to hear Choi Jun-seok's wonderful advertising placement, and his heart suddenly moved.  .  "How about it? Junxi, can you help me think of a catchy catchphrase? I promise, if my brother becomes rich, he will never forget you!" Yin Zhongxin chased Cui Junxi relentlessly, hoping to get him to help  Run a wave of advertising.  Cui Junxi couldn't laugh or cry: "Hey brother! I just expressed my respect for Teacher Li Xiuman from the bottom of my heart. Do you want to be so exaggerated?" "No exaggeration!" Yin Zhong shouted: "You don't know, a good company slogan can do a lot for a company.  What role does the company play? For example, Samsung: Experience a new realm! Look, it sounds like high-tech, high" This is a bit explicit. Outside the camera, PD Liu Shangxun hurriedly waved his palm back and forth to signal Yoon Jong-shin to stop talking.  Yoo Jae Suk also saw it, and slapped the eloquent Yoon Jong Shin on the big mouth, "Jong Shin hyung, shut up! Do you want to be prosperous? Do more and stop talking nonsense!" The other members who saw the behavior of the production team also roared.  , burst out laughing.  Only then did Yin Zhongxin realize that he was a little too excited. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said awkwardly: "Well, it's a rare time for Yoona to come here. I'm a little too excited" Yoona, the honored guest, was flattered and bowed repeatedly.  , I dare not take it seriously.  Seeing that the atmosphere was back, the production team stopped pursuing it.  So, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.  "Let's do this!" Liu Zaishi observed the glances of the production team and members, and then changed the subject: "Since Yoona has performed a wonderful dance, is it our turn to return the favor?" Liu Zaishi said, jumping up and down.  He was so excited that he winked at Yin Zhongxin, Jin Xiulu and the others.  ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we dance too?¡± ¡°Tianxi, dance!¡± ¡°Dacheng~~¡± In order to make up for his mistake, Yin Zhongxin kept twisting and turning.  "Uh, you can have this!" After Li Tianxi and Dacheng looked at each other, they joined in like crazy, and for a while the group of demons danced wildly.  "Oh my God!" Cui Junxi covered his forehead with burning eyes and screamed: "Please, don't dance blindly if you don't know how to dance, my eyes!" "Besides, even if you don't think about yourself, you should also think about Yun'er.  Feeling, it¡¯s such a good song, you¡¯re dancing like this, you¡¯re not sorry!¡± Jin Xulu, who was about to follow along, suddenly stopped in embarrassment, glanced at Yoona on the side, and pretended not to care.  He looked forward innocently with a knowing look.  Next to it, the Golden BellGuo secretly took back the foot he wanted to take out, with an innocent look on his face.  Dacheng and Li Tianxi were stuck in embarrassment, not knowing whether to continue or go back.  "No?" Yoona couldn't help but waved her hands.  "Yeah!" Liu Zaishi jumped up angrily: "We didn't dance well! Yoona, don't listen to his nonsense" There is a posture of "If you don't explain clearly, I won't spare you."  Everyone was laughing so hard.  In a word, all members of the crowd are scared, Cui Junxi XI will give you 120 likes!  And someone was so angry that he couldn't bear to die: "Please! Please don't insult the word dance, okay?" "What!" Before the master went crazy, this guy's attitude suddenly made a 180-degree turn.  "This is how you dance!" Twisting your hips and bending your knees, this guy did a classic dog-leg dance!  "Unnie." With a stiff face, Yoona turned to Lee Hyori and said, "I really want to hit him!" The recording scene was filled with laughter as her face turned red.  Everyone, including Lee Hyori, looked at that guy speechlessly.  "Yoonah, now you know why I whip him so often!" "Well, Unnie, thank you for your hard work!" "Yeah." It was Cui Junxi's turn to be embarrassed, and he pretended to be unhappy with Yoona.  "What did you say?" Yoona was not afraid of him, she stuck out her tongue deliberately to annoy him.  Cui Junxi was just joking, so he smiled nonchalantly.  And here, after Liu Zaishi twitched the corner of his mouth for a long time, he also faintly spit out this sentence, "I found that in terms of shamelessness, I really can't compare to you!" Someone turned around and said: "Of course!" "Haha  Ha ha."

 Chapter 62 Love, how to express it

    "Of course, it's just a joke." After finishing the joke, someone explained: "We, one by one, are just doing the same thing in front of Yoona" As a result, Jin Jongguo was not angry, "Yeah, I used to be a dancer too, okay?  "Cui Junxi immediately inserted his knife and said, "Brother Zhong Guo, do you want one?" Jin Zhong Guo was stunned.  It's not that he's afraid, but it's not impossible for him to show off his old figure now, but if he really wants to be seen by everyone, and he can jump around like he did when he first debuted, not to mention himself, it will be seen by today's audience.  It¡¯s also a look of disobedience!  After all, Kim Jong Kook has been a shy man for several years. The audience has long been accustomed to it, and with his current muscles, he really can no longer be as flexible as he was a few years ago.  Therefore, Kim Jong-guo was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "Yeah" Seeing that he was in trouble, Liu Zaishi helped him out and said, "Are you qualified to criticize others? Do you want to have some face when doing a dog-leg dance?" Others  At first glance, he was also denounced.  "That's right, you only know how to dance dogleg all day long, and you still dare to criticize us? Isn't that too much?" "It's so rare for YoonA to come here, but you, as an older brother, entertain your sister with such an eye-catching thing?  Do you still have any conscience? " "No, why don't I have a conscience" "Brother." Dacheng's words were the most pertinent: "You dance too" Tai didn't say anything, but from his point of view,  It can be seen from the disdainful expression that this is definitely not a good thing, so Cui Junxi: "Huh? Yeah!" "Hahaha~~" Looking at Cui Junxi who was instantly reduced to a street rat, not to mention Yoona, even Lee Hyori couldn't bear it  He couldn't help but laugh and said: "Isn't that what he knows? The audience is tired of watching it!" What?  Cui Junxi, who originally wanted to endure it, suddenly burst out with arrogance, "I" Who is Lee Hyori, how could he let him 'rebel', he glared, "What, do you have an opinion?" "" "Hahaha~~" There is no way  , Cui Junxi had to pretend that nothing happened and turned his head, facing the empty front and said: "Hey, who should be next?" As a result, the scene was filled with laughter again.  After it was over, Yoo Jae Suk stood up and said contemptuously: "You are a senior, why can't you set a good example for the juniors?" At first, someone was rude, "I don't want Yoona to relax a little bit  " When everyone saw the indignation on their faces like 'Holy shit, you dare to show off your integrity', this guy quickly started to examine himself.  "Okay, okay" He said helplessly: "Then let me sing a song? It just so happens that the moonlight is so beautiful" The members who were about to say anything suddenly shut their mouths, because everyone discovered that this was actually the production team  requirements.  Seeing the members being noisy, Jang Hyuk-jae, who had been controlling the live recording, touched his chin. He felt that this session was a bit too monotonous, so he asked the writer to write a few words on the topic board, "Delay for a while.  " This meant to continue. Cui Junxi had no choice but to take a look and said: "I wrote a song recently, and I feel it is quite suitable for the current atmosphere" "Isn't it? It may be because of the solar terms. The weather is good tonight.  , not only is the sky clear, but the stars are shining like a checkerboard of stars. A bright pearl hangs high in the sky. It seems that the laurel trees and palaces above can be seen. It is so beautiful that people are mesmerized.  In addition, because of the fire prepared by the production team and members, the scene had a bit of a camping atmosphere, so Choi Jun-seok did something he rarely did.  "Give me a guitar." "Huh?" Yin Zhongxin glanced at him with interest and said, "Are you really here?" "New song?" Kim Jong Kook also looked at Cui Junxi curiously, frowning slightly.  "Yeah." Cui Junxi nodded and said nonchalantly.  Others, on the other hand, looked at him with surprise and worry.  Is it really okay to release new songs here?  The members looked at Cui Junxi and then at the production team, but hesitated to speak.  Cui Junxi understood what they were worried about, shrugged and said slyly: "It doesn't matter, it's just a song." As a result, everyone including PD Jang Hyuk-jae smiled bitterly.  Previously, Choi Jun-seok ¡®composed¡¯ a theme song for the production team, which posed a difficult problem for Jang Hyuk-jae and the others. After all, having a classic theme song is certainly a good thing.?However, the members were too busy at the time and it was difficult to find time to record the song called "family". As a result, after everyone had finished recording and editing, the program team almost missed the broadcast date of this episode.  , which scared the entire SBS TV station and production team at that time.  ¡°As a result, now that Cui Junxi said he would do it again, the production team¡¯s hearts suddenly lifted, and everyone looked at Jang Hyuk-jae.  Jang Hyuk-jae was also a little bit stuck, but after seeing what he had asked his subordinates to write, "Delay for a little longer," and looking at Mr. Cui who was there, Jang Hyuk-jae finally bit his molars and nodded.  So Liu Shangxun had no choice but to comply with his request and brought Cui Junxi a folk guitar.  "Uh" After taking the guitar, Cui Junxi paused, blinked, and said deliberately: "Don't tell anyone after listening, I haven't announced the source of the sound yet" Seeing his weirdness, Liu Zaishi also 'secretly'  He poked him, winked and said: "Then we have suffered a big loss?" "Hahaha~~" Looking at the production team and members with different expressions, Cui Junxi smiled awkwardly and said softly and warmly: "This  I suddenly thought of it one day. Let¡¯s take a listen and see what you think¡± After saying that, without waiting for anyone else to say anything else, the unique tranquility and soft tone of the folk guitar poured out like moonlight.  The members who were about to say something suddenly shut up.  He even whispered, ¡®Onie, is this really good?  ¡¯ Yoona temporarily forgot about her worries and looked at him curiously.  "How can I not be sad? You persuaded me to extinguish the fire in my heart. What else can I say? No matter what I say, it is wrong" In the eyes of everyone with expectation and curiosity, Cui Junxi did not disappoint. He was amazed as soon as he opened his mouth.  The whole audience.  The soft guitar, coupled with Cui Junxi¡¯s soft and pure singing voice, instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.  "You told me that you would be relieved if you left. Try to live by yourself. Try to find yourself. Don't waste time on love" Unlike many musicians, Cui Junxi rarely shows off his skills. Fans and audiences have never seen him on stage.  In addition to other performances other than singing (excluding those programs that are unparalleled), when Lee Hyori saw him, he looked at the quiet moonlight and warm fire, and a piece of original-color wood pile specially made by the production team.  As he sang softly on the chair, he couldn't help but forget his worries and concerns, and fell deeply into his clean and gentle temperament like a moonlight prince.  And Cui Junxi had already planned it. He turned his head slightly, glanced at her tenderly, and sang softly and softly in his mouth: "It's just" "How can I express my love? I feel so uncomfortable. If I can bring you  If you have me, I will hold back the tears" "? The first time I held your fingertips, your tenderness came. Behind every affectionate look, who knows how much sadness there will be How much sadness" "As a result, let alone the members  , even the production team began to involuntarily slow down their breathing and pace, for fear of disturbing this beautiful scene.  And Cui Junxi smiled slightly, showing Lee Hyori a smile so warm that it made her dizzy.  Lee Hyori¡¯s face suddenly turned red, reaching her ears!  Because, he isconfessing?  "If I were to dissect my heart to you just to change the result, I would say I am willing to do it. I am tired of loneliness. But, how do I express love? My heart feels so uncomfortable. If I could have you, I would hold back my tears"  " "? The first time I held your fingertips, I felt your tenderness. Behind every affectionate look, who knows how much sorrow there will be. How much sorrow" The lyrics are actually not very suitable for 'confession', but it is precisely because of this that Lee Hyori  I really heard it, I heard Cui Junxi's heartfelt voice It's not that I don't love you, but the word "love" is really hard to say!  Watching Choi Jun-seok's soulful singing under the moonlight, Lee Hyori's eyes dazzled and she finally couldn't help but shed tears.  As the most popular celebrity artists, the two are still in love as siblings with an eight-year age difference. Whether it is Choi Junxi or Lee Hyori, in this long-term relationship, the obstacles they have to face are too great, so that both of them are  The inability to take that step easily led to all kinds of awkwardness and entanglements between the two of them during this period.  Unsurprisingly, Lee Hyori also felt something. Although she was excited, her heart was filled with sadness and pain.  Could it be, can each other really just be'good friends' who pass by in the wind?  "It's just, how do I express my love? I feel so uncomfortable. If I could have you, I would hold back my tears" "The first time I held your finger, I felt your tenderness. Who is behind every affectionate look?  I know how much sorrow there will be" With the increasingly emotional melody and sad but affectionate lyrics, and more importantly, the undisguised affection in Choi Jun-seok's eyes, Lee Hyori finally clearly affirmed that Choi Jun-seok is indeed  She was confessing to him, which made her feel ashamed and worried. She hurriedly looked at the members and production team, only to find that everyone was temporarily immersed in this sad but addictive song. Everyone was following along.  Humming endlessly.  "It's just, how do you express love" "Yeah~" Liu Zaishi was excited and moved and wanted to hug Choi Junxi, but was held back by Kim Jong Kook and Yoon Jong Shin, "Don't mess up!" Liu Zaishi gave up hugging Cui Junxi.  plan, but even so, his excited shouts still resounded throughout the field: "You are so true!" After thinking for a long time, Liu Zaishi didn't know how to use words to express his excitement at the moment. After struggling for a long time, he finally  I ran out of words.  "Dafa!" He raised two thumbs up, with a look of pride and excitement on his face.  As a program veteran, Yoo Jae Suk can 100% guarantee with his character that this scene will definitely leave a deep mark in the history of Korean variety shows, which is why he was so excited.  ¡°Brother, this song is really amazing.¡± Yin Zhongxin nodded and motioned for him to be quiet.  Liu Zaishi then shut up angrily and continued to listen to this beautiful song quietly.  "It's just, how do I express my love? I feel so uncomfortable. If I could have you, I would hold back my tears" "The first time I held your finger, I felt your tenderness. Who is behind every affectionate look?  I know how much sorrow there will be" "In the end, even people who are not sensitive to music can't help but gently agree with this beautiful but catchy melody and lyrics, and for a while, the fields,  Under the starry sky, there are beautiful and happy songs.  "How can I not be sad" As the last note fell, someone's eyes were filled with deep affection that seemed to be overflowing.  "!" Lee Hyori finally snapped and her face turned red.

 Sixth *** Official Announcement

    Night, bonfire.  Beautiful music.  It can be said that even if the scene in front of them is not sensitive to the broadcast of the TV station, the professional firefighters specially invited by the production team can't help but be slightly stunned.  ¡°Young people are really good at playing.¡± Several older firefighters looked at each other and smiled.  ¡­ And here, no matter how warm and moving the melody is, there is an end moment. As the last note ends, Cui Junxi presses the strings lightly and stands up.  "How about it, are you okay?" He looked at a certain royal sister with a warm smile and said softly.  Li Xiaoli was also fascinated by his tender eyes, staring at him blankly without saying a word.  "" This is great. The production team finally noticed that something was wrong between the two of them. Jang Hyuk Jae and Liu Sang Xun looked at each other and frowned.  On this side, Ye Jin was the first member to realize that something was wrong. She glared at Cui Junxi angrily and said, "Ah, look, you made Hyori Unnie cry!" Cui Junxi then scratched his head and moved away.  Out of sight.  ¡°No way~¡± Li Xiaoli also woke up with a fright, turned her head hurriedly, and wiped the moisture from the corners of her eyes.  "Yizhen, don't talk nonsense" She secretly glanced at the crowded production team, and her heart couldn't help but rise.  ¡°Where is it?¡± The members who were originally excited to witness a wonderful live performance suddenly looked like sharks smelling the smell of blood and gathered around ecstatically.  "Ah, Hyori, why are you crying?" Yoon Jong-shin, an old man, was the first to launch an 'attack'. He looked at Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok meaningfully and joked: "Could it be" etc.  How could such a boring guy like Jin Soo-ro be so lucky? He just gave him a thumbs up and said to Cui Junxi with emotion: "Junxi, I have to say, you are really good at picking up girls. You can make Hyori cry if you can."  I cryI admire you!" "Hey brother!" Cui Junxi couldn't keep the warm smile on his face, and said angrily: "What do you mean by picking up girls? I just  " "Don't come here!" At first, Liu Zaishi was just surprised that this guy had created another classic scene in the history of entertainment, but now, as slow as he was, he looked at Lee Hyori thoughtfully and said to him  : "We just let you sing, we didn't let you tease Hyori" In the depths of his eyes that no one noticed, a trace of doubt and surprise flashed across Yoo Jae Suk's eyes as he looked at the two of them.  "Oppa~" "Yeah!" Yoo Jae Suk took a deep look at the queen and deliberately shouted with a voice twice as loud as hers: "I don't care, you just can't be together!" "Huh?" Don't talk about Lee Hyori  , even others were startled by this guy's sudden excitement.  "Suddenly, what the hell are you yelling about" Yin Zhongxin blinked his little eyes, looking dumbfounded.  When Liu Zaishi looked at it, the attention of everyone present was decisively attracted to him, and the corners of his mouth were raised slightly.  ??Specially, Yoona was obviously a guest in this episode, but before she could recover from Choi Jun-seok's gentle singing voice and melody, she was distracted by the various arrogance of these 'terrible' brothers and sisters.  "I don't want you to be bullied even after you get married! I'm Yoo Jae Suk, and I will never be a nanny for you two bastards" "Brother (Oppa)!" Choi Jun Suk  Ruo Sue raised his head, and his eyes magically met those of Lee Hyori.     I bother!  The Queen rolled her eyes at this guy shyly.  ¡°Hehe~¡± Cui Junxi looked away, the pride in his eyes could not be concealed, and he even forgot what he said to refute Liu Zaishi.  On the other hand, Yoo Jae-seok, who instinctively noticed that the scene in front of him seemed to be a bit beyond the normal program effect, was just trying to cool down the program. He never expected that these two people would actually catch up with each other after he worked so hard to smooth things over Yun  Her beautiful eyebrows were about to fly up, and her fingers were tightly clenched in her palms. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of????????????????? by Babysitter?  !  !  The girl seemed to understand something, secretly having fun on the sidelines, she was so cute.  And if other people don't understand what's going on at first, but as this guy starts to act, and everyone still doesn't understand that this guy is just doing the show effect, trying to smooth things over for these two people, then they have really spent all these years in vain.  Showbiz.  &nbsp; "Yeah~" Yin Zhongxin and Jin Xiulu stopped Liu Zaishi one after another, as if they were really trying to break up the fight.  "Don't say whether this is true or not, do you object to the affair between Junxi and Hyori?" Someone cooperated, and Liu Zaishi became even more excited and fired: "I don't care, I just oppose this marriage!" Acting skills  It was so exaggerated that even Cui Junxi couldn't bear it. He hid far away and said angrily: "That is, it is your turn to object to the matter between me and Sister Hyori? Objection is invalid!" The result is good, these words  Not only did the scene burst into screams, but Lee Hyori's face was so hot that she could almost boil water.  "Yeah~~" "Hahaha~~" Next to me, ** Guo couldn't stand it any longer and slapped this troublesome guy aside. He was worried, angry and funny at the same time: "You are here  Why are you adding fuel to the fire? Let¡¯s go!¡± Others, such as Lee Chun-hee who held back the ¡°excited¡± Yoo Jae-seok with Kim Soo-ro Yoon Jong-shin, couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°You should stop it.¡± ¡°Is this a good thing?  ?¡± This guy glanced at the chaotic production team and Lee Hyori, whose face was flushed in the night, and said sincerely: ¡°Do you want the whole of Korea to be news about you tomorrow?¡± The scene was filled with even more laughter.  It was loud, and at the same time, along with Cui Junxi's various slanderous remarks, the audience exclaimed and laughed, and some good guys even whistled exaggeratedly!  Amidst the chaos, in a dark place far away, beyond the reach of the camera, a group of people gathered together secretly, with weird and exciting expressions.  "Is thisan official announcement?" It's Yin Xueyue.  She and Lin Muhan Seo were waiting for Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori to look at each other affectionately, and they got together very excitedly. They watched the lively shooting scene nervously and excitedly, as if it was finally over.  "I think so!" Han Shu winked and was very excited at the same time.  Next to him, Lin Mu had his hands folded across his chest, looking like a dog-headed strategist who was full of wisdom and scheming.  "Second." Li Genze rolled his eyes at these unreliable colleagues and said angrily: "I don't think it's that simple." Looking at the lively shooting scene, Li Genze shook his head and said: "Don't talk about others, just these two people.  If I want them to make an official announcement immediately, it is better to look forward to the reunification of the north and the south" The faint words were like a stab of biting ice water to the excited Yin Xueyue,  Han Shuzai and Lin Mu felt a chill in their hearts.  "No way?" Yin Xueyue is desperate. It's obviously about to end, but you tell me that the child is not actually the male protagonist's biological child Bah, I'm cheating.  "This is all" Yin Xueyue said excitedly.  "I understand, I understand!" Han Shuzai seemed to have thought of his master's deceptive temperament, and suddenly patted Yin Xueyue's shoulder in a daze.  "" Everyone sighed deeply at the same time.  Yin Xueyue: "" On the other hand, the production team was also very excited by the members' sexy moves. Even the fatigue after working for a day seemed not so deep, and they looked like they were watching the excitement without fear of trouble.  The big look "Uh" Ye Ying, the VJ in charge of a certain fox, looked at the screen and Liu Dashen shouted inexplicably, "I don't care, I just oppose this marriage!"  ¡¯, I couldn¡¯t help but say it.  "Brother Shi's acting skills are a bit exaggerated~" Liu Shangxun next to him had sharp ears. After hearing this, he couldn't help but give him a gentle kick.  "Shut up." "Haha~" The surrounding VJs, PDs, and radio stations all laughed.  The laughter was so loud and joyful that even Li Hyukjae couldn't help it. He frowned, turned around, and glared at these guys.  "Uh" A certain VJ then shut up, pretending not to know anything and turned around, continuing to stare at his camera.  But as soon as Li Hyukjae turned around, the others miraculously shut their mouths at the same time and went about their work in a serious manner.  "" The corners of his mouth twitched, and Li Hyukjae turned his head helplessly, feeling a headache as he looked at the culprit who made all this go beyond his control.  If I had known earlier, I shouldn¡¯t have let this kid continue in the first place,Here, Yoon Jong-xin, the eldest brother among the members, took a look and thought, since everyone is  If you mess around, I won¡¯t care about it.?? He hilariously said to Yoo Jae-seok, who looked like he was just opposing a certain D-sect politician for the sake of opposition: "Are you playing XXX (a certain politician), or are you opposing Jun-seok and Hyori's marriage"  ¡± This guy winked at Yoo Jae Suk, looking like he was trying to flatter his younger brother.  ¡°If you don¡¯t make it clear, I won¡¯t be able to do this job anymore.¡± Even Cui Junxi couldn¡¯t help but laugh.  "Okay, okay, I just sang a song, do you want to go online like this?" "Good guys, as soon as he opened his mouth, several people including Park Ye-jin, Yoo Jae-seok, Yoon Jong-shin, Kim Soo-ro, and ** Guo shouted at the same time  stand up.  "Shut up!" The rest of them also looked like "Shut up!"  "Uh" Someone was decisively put off by this terrible tacit understanding, and quietly took a few steps back with a guilty conscience.  Especially, seeing that he seemed to want to change his words, a certain beautiful lady opened her crescent-like smiling eyes, and the two small fangs on her lips shone brightly in the moonlight.  "What~" Someone said to the camera with a righteous look on his face: "OK, that's the end of my performance. Whose turn is it next?" "" Now, even Yoona could bear it.  She couldn't hold it any longer. Looking at this shameless guy, the beautiful girl who couldn't bear it for a long time finally let out a puff of joy.  ¡°Oppa, you are so shameless~~¡± The silver bell-like laughter was so crisp and cheerful that everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at the girl¡¯s beautiful face and figure, slightly distracted.  It¡¯s great to be young.

 Chapter 64: The aftermath

    Just like a movie, after an audio-visual peak, the audience's viewing emotions will fall back to some extent. Although the members of the family have shown their greatest sincerity and efforts after the birth, the attention of the audience and the production team has always stayed on  On Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori!  In the end, even the production team simply chose to obey public opinion and adjusted several cameras to focus on the two people.  "Yeah~~" Looking at Yoon Jong-xin, who was obviously his VJ, but the camera was pointed at Choi Jun-seok next to him, he suddenly shouted: "You are my VJ. You are trying to take more photos of me, but now you can't even  He didn¡¯t show any outward appearance and just pointed the camera at Junxi~~¡± This guy jumped up funny and said, ¡°Is I, Yin Zhongxin, so worthless? Do you still want to do it?¡±  After a slight dip, the atmosphere suddenly rebounded again.  "Hey brother~" "Oppa!" And looking at the queen who was hiding a little far away, her face was red and her expression was both happy and a little bit coquettish, and then she looked at the uneasy person next to her.  Brother, even Kim Jong-kook couldn't help but sigh: "You are quite good. I think I have seen big scenes before, but compared to you, you are a bit insignificant"  Before he finished speaking, he suddenly woke up. He looked like he had killed a thousand enemies and suffered eight hundred losses. He hurriedly changed his words and said: "Ahem, I mean" But it was too late, Kim Jong-guo didn't  As soon as he said it, a large part of the audience's attention immediately shifted to him.  "Brother Zhong Guo~~" A certain fox took the lead in counterattacking with sharp eyesight: "Are you qualified to criticize me? Sister Eunhui" He covered the ears of Da Cheng next to him in a coquettish manner, and after winking  , and the maknae, who also had a tacit understanding, loudly said: "Of course!" Boom~~ The scene burst into laughter.  Indeed, anyone can tease and tease him, Choi, but Kim Jong Kook, who pioneered the model of only dating in variety shows, is not qualified to 'criticize' this guy. There is no way, who said that Kim Jong Kook's cover back then was too much?  He was so ecstatic that whenever necessary, major variety shows would make fun of him. Therefore, watching Kim Jong Kook being killed together, the already restless atmosphere at the scene became even more restless, and even some good guys  There were actually whistles everywhere, which made Jang Hyuk-jae, the main PD, frown.  "That's right, Brother Zhong, you are almost the same, of course~~" "Of course~~" "Haha~~" That's it. The most ridiculous thing is that Yoo Jae Suk is one of the most trouble-making hosts in Korea.  , seeing Kim Jong Kook also being dragged into the water, the eldest brother rolled his eyes and deliberately said to the camera with an 'affectionate' look on his face: "Eun Hui, I miss you~~" "Yeah~" Now it's Kim Jong Kook's turn to feel uncomfortable  Well, chasing someone was a lesson in love, "Are you crazy?" And a certain fox had already expected it and ran away quickly.  "Hey brother, how can you get so angry~~~" "Yeah, forget about others, but you! Don't run away if you are brave enough" Zhang Hezai looked at this chaotic scene and didn't know what to do for a moment.  How could it end well? He and Liu Shangxun were muttering to each other not knowing what they were talking about.  And here, watching Cui Junxi being chased around by the 'angry' Kim Jong-kook, finally, even the Queen couldn't help but said: "That's right, Jong-ge and Oppa, you'd better explain the favor first~~~"  The thing is so wonderful. If Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori are like cat and mouse, then Kim Jong-kook and Lee Hyori are really like tofu, one thing is the other thing.  Seeing that it was Lee Hyori who mentioned this, Kim Jong Kook wanted to lose his temper, but in the end he just smiled at the Queen in embarrassment with a hint of bewilderment, and then helplessly said to the camera: "Of course this is just the effect of the show.  ¡± ¡°Alas~~¡±*n Including Yoona, everyone at the scene booed him crazily.  Kim Jong Kook: "" "Hahaha~~" Seeing that the atmosphere and rhythm were completely carried away by the more topical members present, Choi Jun Suk, Lee Hyori, Yoo Jae Suk, and Kim Jong Kook, in the corner, SM's  The agent sighed helplessly.  He began to doubt whether it was worthwhile for the company to take this trip. After all, someone's ability to get things done was too outstanding. The song "How to Say Love" successfully attracted the attention of most of the production team. It was predictable.  Yes, when this program was released, the topicality of the two people was 100% breakthrough. By then, Yoona might not even have a few pictures, let alone traffic and so on.  Therefore, watching the scene being successfully turned into a gossip scene by Yoo Jae Suk, Lee Hyori and others, the young manager shook his head in despair.  Yoona, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re not good enough, it¡¯s just that the other side is cheating. Everyone is flying a Gundam. How can we, mortal bodies, get away with it? Otherwise, we¡¯ll just pretend to be out for fun this time  The people who mentioned SM were complaining crazily in their hearts. Here, because of Kim Jong Kook's self-sacrifice, this shocking 'big scandal' caused by someone finally came to an end in bursts of mutually hurtful laughter.  1:30 am.  The production team deliberately turned the camera on Choi Jun-seok and Kim Jong-kook, who were covered in "scars", and finally turned the camera on the show's main MC Liu Jae-seok, and saw Liu Jae-seok's unsatisfied words: "No matter what, tonight I will definitely  I can have a good sleep" After arousing everyone's laughter, the camera quickly zoomed in and out until it settled on the round silver moon in the sky "  OK, cut~¡± Jang Hyuk-jae, as the lead PD of the production team, shouted with satisfaction.  The family members standing in a row at the scene and the production staff behind the camera felt relieved.  "" Looking at the obviously cheerful and relaxed atmosphere, the expressions on the faces of Liu Zaishi and others naturally became much more real. Yin Zhongxin slapped his old waist with a tired look on his face and said: "Hey Yi Gu, my  Waist~~" Next to them, Jin Xiulu and Li Tianxi, who had been relatively quiet all night, also moved their necks and waists, looking exhausted.  Only the younger and more energetic Daesung, as the maknae, was still looking around with a bit of curiosity. Suddenly his eyes lit up and he said loudly: "Brother Junxi, where are you going?"  The person who sneaked away suddenly felt guilty, and his big foot stopped stiffly in mid-air.  ¡°Cough~¡± You don¡¯t need to look at it to know that at this moment, everyone in the audience is probably turning their attention to him. Cui Junxi straightened his waist and turned his head seriously.  Just when she was about to speak, the Queen on the other end said softly: If you dare to run away, you will be dead!  As a result, Cui Junxi almost swallowed himself to death without a mouthful of saliva!  ¡°Cough cough cough~~~¡± Cui Junxi slapped his chest in pain and coughed.  ¡°Hahaha~~¡± Seeing this guy still acting weird at this time, the family members and production staff suddenly became happy again.  No, someone even said loudly: "That's right, Junxi, now that the work is over, you can continue flirting with Hyori, come on~~" These words were explicit enough, and several other staff members nearby immediately watched the fun.  Whistles were heard everywhere.  At this time, even Lee Hyori couldn't bear it any longer. Her face turned red and she stared at these guys with annoyance.  And Cui Junxi, who originally wanted to run away after flirting, also frowned.  He was reflecting on whether he was a little too frivolous tonight Sister Xiaoli He looked at the lady in his sight with a little worry, his mouth moved, and he was about to say something  .  At this time, PD Jang Hyuk Jae of the production team seemed to have endured it for a long time. When he saw that his subordinates were still enjoying the excitement and making all kinds of noises without fear of making a big deal out of it, he suddenly turned around and said angrily to the people who were laughing the loudest:  "Why are you making noises? You don't have to work anymore, why don't you collect your things quickly!" These guys stopped for a moment, hurriedly put their tails between their legs, lowered their heads, worked blindly, and ran away in despair.  Seeing the boss getting angry, all the production team members, including Liu Shangxun, quickly lowered their heads in silence and went about their business.  Only then did Cui Junxi loosen his frown. He sighed, turned around and said, "Let's go. Everyone is tired. Go back and wash up quickly, and then everyone goes to sleep~~" "Sister Hyori~" He  Looking at Sister Yu not far away with clear but firm eyes, she said softly: "I have something to say to you." Li Xiaoli's face turned slightly pale, but she still stood stubbornly where she was, with her head lowered and motionless.  ?Looking at the two people, the atmosphere was obviously tense again, and at the noisy production team opposite, the members also looked numb and didn¡¯t know what to do.  Shaking his head, Liu Zaishi stood up and said: "Okay, okay, it's been a tiring day. You guys should go back first. Junxi, Hyori and I still have something to talk about. By the way" Liu Zaishi Chong  Zhang Hezai shouted: "PD, I have something to ask you for." Zhang Hezai nodded with a sullen face.  Although the members were curious, looking at the serious expressions of the four people, they couldn't help but scratch their heads and follow Liu Zai's words.He gave me the steps, hurriedly echoed a few words, and walked away laughing.  Yoona looked at the staff at the scene, then at the two people standing motionless, stuck out her tongue, and left under the leadership of her manager.  Gradually, only a few people including Yoo Jae Suk, Jang Hyuk Jae, Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori were left at the scene.  Beside, the already almost burned fire crackled with a few sparks from time to time

 Chapter 65 The two people who disappeared

    Back at the B&B, the members were either washing up or lazily sleeping on the bedding with their clothes on. After a busy schedule, the three buddies, Daesheng, Li Tianxi, and Jin Xiulu, were either the fastest or the laziest members gathered together again.  .  Jiang Dacheng, the youngest maknae, glanced at the camera installed on the wall. After hesitating for a long time, he finally couldn't help but whisper: "Brother Junxi, are they okay?" Next to him, Li Tianxi reflexively said: "  What could be the matter" But he immediately reacted and understood what the maknae was referring to. He also glanced at the camera hesitantly, then looked at Jin Xiulu, and said hesitantly: "It should be nothing, Junxi.  He and Hyori are not the kind of stingy people" "Besides" He hesitated to speak.  "Don't worry~~" Jin Xulu, a veteran in the entertainment industry who has seen more and experienced more, said what he wanted to say, "Brother Zaishi is going to discuss it with the production team, and he will definitely handle it well today."  What happened late" Dacheng nodded in confusion. He wanted to say something, but he was worried about the camera. In the end, he just opened his mouth, but immediately closed it.  At this time, Yin Zhongxin and Jin Jongguo also finished washing and walked in.  ¡°Hey Yigu~¡± Yin Zhongxin trembled, bringing with it bursts of biting cold wind.  "It's so cold~~" "Brother Zhong Xin~" Dacheng glanced at him hesitantly, looked at the camera uneasily, and hesitated to speak.  "Huh?" His appearance immediately aroused Yin Zhongxin's curiosity. The old man sat down next to the maknae and said with a smile: "What's wrong? Why does our maknae suddenly look solemn? Is it constipation? No.  You should be. You are still so young, how come you have the stubborn diseases that only us old people have?¡± ¡°Hey brother~~¡± Although I knew that the elder brother was joking and wanted to liven up the atmosphere, the maknae was still treated coldly by the older generation, Yin Zhongxin.  The joke almost made him roll his eyes, and he muttered angrily: "I'm not constipated" His helpless look successfully diluted the solemn atmosphere in the room a little.  Yin Zhongxin laughed and patted him on the back, saying: "Okay, okay, no, no, why are you so angry?" But after laughing, the members' conversation inevitably returned to what happened tonight.  "Speaking of which, are you really okay?" Li Tianxi was half lying on the quilt, looking at the handsome model's face with a hint of worry, and said: "PD Zhang was very angry just now, I feel like this matter is not that simple.  " He glanced at Jin Zhongguo next to him, and said half curiously, half worried: "Brother Zhong Guo, how did you deal with this kind of thing back then? Uh, I mean, you and Eun Hye  .¡± Kim Jong-guo didn¡¯t expect that this matter would happen to him again, but seeing the curious looks on the members¡¯ faces, Kim Jong-guo¡¯s inner anger failed to vent. He sat up, thought about it, and finally  He said seriously: "Actually, this matter can be serious or not serious, it depends on Junxi and Xiao what Xiaoli thinks" It seems that he remembered something  , there was actually a trace of nostalgia on Kim Jong Kook's tough face?  Li Tianxi and other members suddenly looked at him with strange expressions.  Kim Jong Kook also reacted. He said shyly: "We are all artists. I don't need to explain this to everyone. In fact, as long as we insist on saying it is the effect of the show, the audience and fans can only make a fuss, and nothing will happen in the end."  That's it" "Outside public opinion will be fierce, but as long as there is no further factual evidence, in fact, after a while, the heat will subside" "Then Zhong Guo, you  " "Yeah, I was harmed by Brother Zaishi and the others. If they hadn't pulled me out and whipped me out from time to time, would I have been so passive?" Looking like a big cat whose tail was stepped on?  Kim Jong Kook got up, no matter Yoon Jong Shin, Kim Soo Ro and Lee Chun Hee on the side, or Park Ye Jin and Yoona who came in behind, they all couldn't help laughing.  "Hey~" Yoona, who was wearing a cute plain white pajamas, wrinkled her nose cutely and deliberately teased him: "Oppa and Eunhye Unnie are obviously real" "Yeah~" Kim Jong Kook immediately  He glared at her with anger, and Yoona was so frightened that she immediately got into the quilt and shouted in a muffled voice: "I didn't see it, I didn't see it~~" Kim Jong Kook and the other members were so inexplicably cute by the child.  Amused on the one hand.  Park Ye Jin slapped Kim Jong Kook, who was acting angry, and said coquettishly: "Oppa, why are you trying to scare us Yoona" After saying that, she turned around and went to settle down.??Yoona hiding in the quilt.  Kim Jong Kook looked at the members, then at Yoona who was hiding under the covers, and said aggrievedly: "How can I~~" But when he saw his sister protecting him, he was reminded by his manager that Yoona should be more active.  A little brain popped out of the cute quilt and said deliberately: "There are, Ye Jin Unnie, Jung Kook and Oppa bully people, he is so cruel" "Well, how can I!" Sure enough,  Jin Zhongguo was so angry at her that he glared, and his blood pressure soared. But then Jin Zhongguo shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Aigu, forget it, why am I angry with you, a child~" "  Haha~~¡± However, after the fuss was over, everyone silently closed their mouths in understanding.  There was nothing I could do about it. Things were indeed a little tricky tonight. Not to mention the look and behavior of a certain person and Yu Jie. It was already 2 o'clock in the morning. Yoo Jae Suk and the others hadn't come back yet. The members and even  As a guest, Yoona couldn't help but feel a little worried.  I don¡¯t know what the production team said to Junseok (Oppa) and Hyori (Unnie) Finally, seeing maknae Daesung and guest Yoona, they couldn¡¯t help but their eyelids were so heavy that they seemed to be weighed down by a thousand pounds of weight.  As if sleeping, he started to doze off and on, when a slight sound suddenly came from outside the door.  ¡°Click~¡± The door was opened, and Liu Zaishi, who was covered in frost and air-conditioning, walked in shivering.  "Huh?" Seeing the members trying to doze off, looking like they wanted to sleep but didn't want to sleep, he was very surprised and said: "Brother Zhong Xin, brother Xiulu, why haven't you fallen asleep yet?" Originally, he said  Everyone who was dozing off suddenly became energetic, opened their eyes one after another, and looked at him behind him with curiosity and worry.  But to everyone¡¯s surprise, there was no one behind Liu Zaishi.  Could it be After confirming several times, the member was Kim Jong Kook who had the closest relationship with the client and Yoo Jae Suk, so he was the first to take the lead and couldn't help but asked in surprise: "Where are Jun Suk and Hyori? Why didn't they follow  Are you coming back together?" Others also looked back inquiringly and looked at Liu Zaishi worriedly.  Liu Zaishi was stunned for a moment, and then looked around in even more surprise: "No, they came back first~~" "Huh?" "No" Everyone was stunned, and then, the members seemed to  As if he had discovered something big, he jumped up excitedly.  "Aren't you guys discussing things with the production team? Why" Glancing at the camera on the wall, Yin Zhongxin said excitedly: "Ah, could it be possible that they really" "Hey  ~" Liu Zaishi's eyes flashed. He lowered his head and pretended to adjust his pantyhose and said, "Brother Zhong Xin, what are you talking about? Maybe they just got lost" "Well, don't say that the members don't believe this.  Even the audience in the later stage couldn't help but roll their eyes.  Liu Dashen, although you are indeed a great person, you can't open your eyes and tell lies. Why didn't you say that they were missing, or maybe they just eloped because they couldn't pretend anymore?  In the later stage, the audience and fans in front of the TV were madly complaining about Liu Jae Suk, but at the same time, everyone's curiosity was also decisively aroused by Liu Jae Suk's simple words.  Everyone can¡¯t help but ask, where are the two people who disappeared?  Let¡¯s go back in time a little bit.  Here, you can see that most of the staff and members around are gone. On the other side, Yoo Jae-seok and Jang Hyuk-jae also moved and turned their attention to someone on the side and Yu Jie.  Jang Hyuk-jae frowned and said: "Okay, let's find a place and have a good chat~" Someone shrugged, seemingly frivolous, but said with clear and firm eyes: "Okay, Sister Hyori  "Besides, Sister Yu, who kept her head down, didn't seem to hear. She just stared blankly at the ground under her feet without saying a word.  With Sister Yu¡¯s slightly thin figure under the moonlight, Cui Junxi¡¯s heart ached, and he almost couldn¡¯t help but walked forward, gently hugged her into his arms, and comforted her.  But after all, someone has not forgotten the current situation. Cui Junxi took a deep breath and looked at Liu Zaishi helplessly, as if to say, brother, come here.  Liu Zaishi¡¯s eyelids twitched. He glanced at Lee Hyori with a headache, who clearly had something wrong with him, and then looked at someone else. He felt like he had been tricked again.  However, knowing that in order to resolve this matter, cooperation from both parties was needed, Liu Zaishi could only suppress the urge to slap someone in his heart, and said with a slight embarrassment: "Xiao"Ah~" Li Xiaoli moved slightly and raised his head.

 Chapter 66 Kiss

    Although they wanted to find a secluded place, they finally chose the open space where the production team and Liu Zaishi and others parked their vehicles.  There is no way, this time, it is so dark, this is almost the most suitable place.  After driving away several staff members who were responsible for looking after the vehicles and props, Zhang Hezai pondered for a moment, turned around, and looked at the other three people with a heavy expression through the light of the vehicle.  Different from the bright lights that seem to never go out in big cities, because we are in a sparsely populated countryside, if those few staff members did not turn on the headlights of a production team's work vehicle before leaving, this wilderness would have been completely different.  Yes, it really shouldn¡¯t be too scary.  In addition, Cui Junxi and the lady across from him were hidden in the backlight intentionally or unintentionally, so that Jang Hyuk-jae could not clearly see the expressions of the parties involved. Therefore, Jang Hyuk-jae hesitated for a while, and finally did not know what to say.  Fortunately, Liu Zaishi seemed to know that there were some things he couldn't say tonight. After hesitating for a moment, Liu Zaishi coughed lightly and spoke first.  "Hyukjae~" Liu Zaishi looked at his relatives, younger brothers and sisters with a slightly strange expression, and then looked at Jang Hyukjae.  "Look, why don't we put things down for tonight? Junxi also has good intentions" "Brother Shi." Hidden in the flickering moonlight, Cui Junxi suddenly interrupted him with a voice  , "Actually, you don't have to go to such trouble~~" The young man's strong and upright body walked out of the moonlight completely, exposed to the lights of the car next to him, and he could vaguely see the childish young face full of expressions.  Yoo Jae Suk and Jang Hyuk Jae have never seen seriousness and indifference.  "The purifier will purge himself. Fans and audiences will understand that this is just the effect of the show" However, when he couldn't help but look at Yu Jie beside him, he saw Yu Jie's eyes darkened slightly after hearing the words.  , I couldn't help but feel a pain in my heart, and the words that came to my mouth became: "Sister Hyori, I didn't mean that" But Lee Hyori just lowered her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking.  "" Cui Junxi's mouth squirmed. He wanted to say something, but he found that he had no other effect except that the more he spoke, the more people misunderstood him. He couldn't say it directly. In fact, I was just lying.  Let them Cui Junxi glanced at Jang Hyuk Jae and Yoo Jae Suk next to him, and closed his mouth dejectedly.  Liu Zaishi looked at Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori in surprise, but hesitated to speak.  It's not that he directly saw through the inner struggles and emotions between the two, but as long as he was not blind, he could feel that there was something wrong between the two. Could it be And Jang Hyuk-jae also frowned,  He smacked his mouth, looked at Cui Junxi, then at Lee Hyori, thought for a while, and finally couldn't help but cough slightly, attracting everyone's attention.  "Are you sure?" Jang Hyuk-jae looked at Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori seriously, and said, "To be honest, Junxi, your performance was very good tonight. You are also old people in variety shows. I think you must know that as long as you do this tonight  Once the scene is released, your relationship will definitely be more hyped" He looked at Lee Hyori with a little curiosity and said tentatively: "The production team will definitely follow this aspect to promote and hype it.  Are you sure you want to do this? " Hearing this, Liu Zaishi opened his mouth and was about to say something. At this time, he saw Li Xiaoli, who had been lowering his head and refusing to raise his head from just now, and looked at Silence again.  Cui Junxi was speechless, and finally Liu Zaishi just sighed helplessly and closed his mouth.  And Cui Junxi also looked at Sister Yu with a slightly anxious expression, his mouth slightly opened, but he hesitated to speak.  Feeling that everyone's eyes were on her, Sister Yu finally raised her head. She looked at the men in front of her with a calm expression, and said with a bit of ridicule: "What's this, isn't it just Bo?"  Eyeballs, it's not like I haven't been hyped before" "Sister~" "It doesn't matter!" Lee Hyori interrupted him directly, with a professional smile on her beautiful dimples that made Cui Junxi feel heartbroken: "Just like that.  PD said, Junxi, you performed really well tonight. Even if you are a sister, I am moved. If you broadcast it, it will definitely attract a wave of fans' attention, so don't worry about me, PD"  She turned her head and said to Jang Hyuk-jae very ably: "The production team will do whatever they want!" After that, without waiting for the men to say anything else, she just tossed her hair, turned around and left.  ¡°I will cooperate with you, don¡¯t worry~~¡± Under the bright moonlight, Sister Yu¡¯s cold voice floated from afar.  Cui Junxi was stunned. Looking at the beautiful figure walking farther and farther under the white moonlight, Cui Junxi suddenly felt his heart stir. He had not talked about it.He was so in love, but he felt strongly at this moment that if he really allowed that beautiful figure who looked strong but was extremely weak inside to leave like this, something very precious would really be far away from him, so he thought  Unexpectedly, Cui Junxi chased after him.  "Sister Xiaoli, wait for me, let's walk together!" The beautiful figure in the distance trembled and walked faster.  "Yeah~" Liu Zaishi raised his hand, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he and Jang Hyuk-jae next to him looked at each other in tacit understanding, smiled bitterly, and put down their hands.  This side was younger and stronger after all. Within a few moments, someone quickly caught up with Sister Yu.  Looking at Sister Yu¡¯s familiar tiger-like pretty face under the bright moonlight, someone¡¯s heart moved.  Cui Junxi looked back at Yoo Jae Suk and Jang Hyuk Jae, who were already blurry. After thinking for a while, he stretched out his big hand, directly grasped one of Yu Jie's catkins, and said softly.  "Are you angry?" Just then, the place where the two met was at a corner. Yoo Jae Suk and Jang Hyuk Jae in the distance felt their eyes dazzled and they completely lost sight of them.  "Huh?" Liu Zaishi wondered if it was because he was dazzled. He seemed to see Junxi holding Hyori's hand But when he shook his head and looked again, the two of them had already disappeared from their sight.  within sight.  Here, Lee Hyori trembled, and her little hand twitched like an electric shock, but Cui Junxi grabbed it first.  "You promised to go with me" The boy held his hand tightly, and his handsome face that flickered under the moonlight was a bit domineering and a bit pleading.  "It hurts~" Li Xiaoli frowned and whispered, but suddenly, she reacted.  "What did you say" Li Xiaoli looked at the boy in disbelief, her heart beating so fast.  "" The boy didn't answer, he just looked at her tenderly.  Lee Hyori could not help but take a step back slightly as a reflex. ??????????????????????????? Lee Hyori has a bit of understanding and a bit of hope at the same time.  And the next second, a familiar fragrant wind rushed towards the face, and the boy's lips lightly pressed on Sister Yu's delicate jade lips!  Lee Hyori suddenly opened her eyes wide.

 Chapter 67 Holding Hands

    Under the moonlight.  Li Xiaoli looked at the boy's affectionate eyes so close in shock and shame. The tip of her nose and heart were filled with the familiar smell of the boy's cologne. Gradually, Li Xiaoli sank in. She slowly closed her eyes.  Let your heart slide towards the deepest abyss.  After a long time, the lips parted.  Cui Junxi looked at the peach-faced Sister Yu affectionately, with a smile on his lips.  Li Xiaoli came back to her senses and looked at the teasing smile on the corner of the boy's mouth. Li Xiaoli jumped, and her pretty face turned red instantly. She shook Cui Junxi's hand and broke away from the boy's embrace. She didn't dare to  Looking at the boy, he lowered his head, and his small, clear earlobes were extremely red.  However, immediately after, Sister Yu seemed to think of something again. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the boy boldly.  "You didn't mean" "Okay~" The smug smile at the corner of Cui Junxi's mouth disappeared immediately. The boy's face was slightly hot and he grabbed the catkin of this tough lady and pulled her away.  "We'd better go back, brothers should worry later." Li Xiaoli looked at the little hand held by the boy, and then looked at someone's slightly shy eyes, and understood something.  She rolled her eyes at the boy, and Sister Yu, who was more mature mentally and physically, hesitated to speak.  She lowered her head and glanced at the little hand held by the boy, feeling extremely sweet in her heart.  She held the boy's hand, and the two of them walked back slowly with their fingers clasped.  "" Along the way, the two of them didn't say anything. They just walked in tandem, holding hands with their fingers clasped, and walking on this quiet country road.  And God is also behaving beautifully. The moon that was still shining just now was mostly covered by the clouds that came from nowhere. The dim moonlight fell shadowily and shone on the small roads in the secluded villages far away from the big cities, illuminating the two sides.  The road beneath one's feet is not too straightforward and bright.  Plop, plop.  Lee Hyori felt that her heartbeat sounded like a drum, so loud in this silent night.  She remembered the kiss someone had on MKMF and the intimate behavior between the two just now. Lee Hyori couldn't help but blush slightly. She secretly glanced at the boy in front of her and found that the boy's lips were so plump and plump.  She couldn't help but use her other hand, which was not being held, to gently touch her delicate, flower-like lips. Her heart was so sweet that she couldn't be more sweet!  In addition, Lee Hyori suddenly recalled the meaning of what the boy said when he held her hand just now.  It was still at the MKMF in 2008. That year, the boy once said to her affectionately in front of the red carpet: "Let's go together~~" "" Lee Hyori was confused. She discovered that it was not  The boy doesn't love him, but there are really too many obstacles and uncertainties between him and her. Therefore, the boy can only express his love in the deepest way plus  Little fart ~ Li Xiaoli remembered the shy look when the boy was holding her hands before, and a bit warm and a bit  funny ~ and Cui Junxi in the front also thought about it very much, that is, there were two just two just now two times, that is, there were two just two just now.  The sweetness of the intimate kiss, and the deep confusion about how the two of them should get along next, plus not knowing how to face the eyes of the production team, family, friends, and fans, Cui Junxi's heart became confused for a while.  group.  With complex and unusual emotions, although not exactly the same, the two walked even slower.  However, no matter how long the road is, it has an end. Although the two of them chose a more remote road as much as possible, after walking around the village in silence with their fingers clasped together, the two finally returned to where the production team was.  In front of the B&B.  Looking at the bright place with the bright lights and the shadowy figures, the two paused in the final darkness and let go of their hands in tacit understanding.  The two of them stayed quietly in the darkness for a while.  ¡°nuna~¡± A gust of fragrant wind blew by, and Cui Junxi reflexively reached out to hold Yu Jie who passed by him.  Li Xiaoli paused for a moment without looking back, as if waiting for him to speak.  Cui Junxi opened his mouth, but found that he didn't know what to say.  Finally, he let go of his hand in frustration.  Li Xiaoli shuddered, bit her jade lips, and took another step forward as heavy as a stone.  Looking at the woman in front of him who looked strong but was actually thin, Cui Junxi's heart ached inexplicably, and he raised his hand for the second time out of reflex.  But at this moment, Sister Yu suddenly stopped.  "Uh~" Cui Junxi was almost shocked by this sudden change. He quickly retracted his almost?The hand that took Yu Jie's arm felt extremely guilty.  "Whatwhat's wrong?" "that's it?" Sister Yu turned back angrily, gritting her teeth as if she wanted to bite someone's flesh, making someone tremble in fright.  .  "Huh?" "" Looking at the confused boy, Sister Yu's towering breasts suddenly rose and fell with anger.  But unfortunately, someone just blinked in confusion and stood there motionless.  With a stomp of her foot, the furious sister finally couldn't hold it in any longer and flew up with a kick, viciously kicking the shin of someone who didn't understand the charm.  "Ah~" Cui Junxi bent down with tears on his face.  No, you might as well tell me what I did wrong, why did you do it right away~~ And seeing someone¡¯s pitiful grin after being kicked, Lee Hyori¡¯s mood suddenly improved a little. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but, but the  Seeing that Yoo Jae Suk came back alone, the members said that they had something to eat now.  "It's in the middle of the night~" Yin Zhongxin said excitedly: "Junxi and Hyori are alone and alone, be careful about the fire. Why don't we go out to look for it?"  What are you talking about? This is a family show. Don¡¯t turn it into a 20-ban adult channel. It¡¯s just a lonely man and a widow, working hard~~¡± Maybe I think this guy¡¯s talk is a bit too much. Even a steady Liu Jae Suk can¡¯t help it.  'Warned' him.  "Be careful of parents complaining about you!" "Uh~" Yoon Zhongxin was really frightened. He hurriedly bowed to the camera and said reflectively: "I'm sorry~~" "Hahaha~" But after laughing, even Yoona couldn't help but  He said worriedly: "Then why Junseok Oppa and Hyori Unni haven't come back yet? Are they really lost? How about Oppa, let's go out and look for them?" This made Yoo Jae Suk also worried, and he was restless.  He glanced at the camera and moved, as if he was thinking about whether to go to the production team to discuss it or simply go out together to find Junxi and Hyori.  At this moment, they heard a strange scream. The sound was so familiar that everyone was stunned.  "Is it possible?" Kim Jong-guo twitched the corners of his mouth and spoke out everyone's thoughts.  ¡°It¡¯s not wrong~¡± Liu Zaishi carefully identified it and said in an angry and funny tone.  Others also reacted, listened carefully, and found that just as Liu Jae Suk and Kim Jong Kook said, the voice should not be too familiar, so everyone couldn't help but show a strange smile.  As expected, the next second. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The door was opened, and the Queen jumped in like a gust of wind.  "Uh~" Seeing that everyone was awake and staring at her with meaningful eyes and smiling at the corners of their mouths, the furious Queen couldn't help but feel slightly embarrassed and stopped her angry steps.  , "OOppa?" And seeing Lee Hyori's embarrassed and annoyed look, and thinking of the scream at the door just now, even Yoo Jae Suk couldn't help but be curious.  He asked curiously: "Hey, Hyori, what's wrong with you?" He looked in the direction of the door curiously.  "Where's Junxi?" It turned out that it was okay not to mention someone. As soon as he mentioned someone, Li Xiaoli's inner grievance suddenly burst out. She said with a straight face, half truthfully: "He? He was slaughtered by me.  "Oh!" One person from the post-production team gave the members a big exclamation point to show how powerful the Queen's words were at that time.  At that time, Liu Zaishi was very dumbfounded and said: "Yeah~~" He stood up and stuck his head out worriedly, wanting to see if someone was behind him, but he actually caught sight of a familiar figure.  .  "Yeah~!" Liu Zaishi retracted his head and said helplessly: "Obviously Junxi is behind, why do you say so scary~" "Huh~" Sister Yu also heard someone's footsteps, snorted coldly, and became angry.  She didn't even take off her clothes, she simply shrank back into the bed, ignoring even Yizhen's comfort and persuasion.  Now Yoona became curious, what did Junxi brother and Hyori sister do when the time was up, and why did they seem to have a grudge against each other when they came back.  ??Here, Sister Yu just lay down, and after a while, someoneThe familiar figure immediately appeared in front of everyone.  "Sister Xiaoli, you are so kicking~~" Someone rubbed his legs, grinned and opened the half-open door in pain as he walked.  ¡°It¡¯s so noisy, go away~~¡± Sister Yu¡¯s muffled voice came out from under the thick quilt.  Cui Junxi paused, looking a little awkwardly at the brothers and sisters in the room with expressions of "Quickly, continue, don't stop, Junxi, your drama is so good." The hands on the door were probably continuing.  Well, it's better to take it back and run away immediately.  However, after all, he was an old man. Cui Junxi quickly regained his composure, deliberately pretended that nothing happened, opened his mouth, and said hello to the brothers and sisters in the room: "Hey, brothers  You haven't slept yet. What time is it now? Aren't you afraid that you won't be able to get up tomorrow? " But who in the room has never seen his shamelessness and integrity? Seeing him change the subject, the members immediately grabbed him and pulled him away in excitement.  He was pulled in by force.  "Stop changing the subject. You should first explain where you and Hyori have been during this time!" Yin Zhongxin said happily, not noticing at all that Yu Jie, who had been eavesdropping under the covers, had been eavesdropping.  She suddenly trembled, and she didn't know what she thought of, and her pretty face turned red again.

 Chapter 68: Live up to your expectations in this life

    "We're lost!" Someone said seriously, not caring about the wonderful expressions of the members and the audience in front of the TV when they heard this.  "" "Yeah!" Liu Zaishi himself felt that this fact was a bit ridiculous. He had just said that the two of them might have gotten lost, and then this guy turned around and faced each other. It was hard not to give people the wrong impression.  The two had cooperated well beforehand, "YounotI" "Yeah~" Yoon Jongxin next to him spoke out the audience's thoughts.  "You guys have cooperated in advance, right?" "Huh?" Cui Junxi was stunned. He looked at the excited members and then at Liu Zaishi, who was dumbfounded. He understood something instantly. He jumped in front of Yin Zhongxin and said quickly: "  A strange place, a dark night, getting lost in the wild, it's very reasonable, right? " Reasonablereasonable? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even Sister Yu, who was secretly hiding under the covers and eavesdropping, was frightened by someone. How can you explain it like this?  No, the other members who originally thought about eating melon seemed to have taken a bite of Xiang, and were frightened into silence by him.  "No" It was obviously just his casual quibble, but the more Yin Zhongxin thought about it, the more he felt that Cui Junxi's reasons were perfectly consistent both in terms of the situation and the wording. He opened his mouth, and Yin Zhongxin finally raised his head in conviction.  Thumbs up.  "You are so good, you can handle this!" The helpless look made the audience laugh empathetically, because they also felt that Cui Junxi's excuse was so perfect that no one else knew how to deal with it.  refute.  Experience tells Cui Junxi that the more times like this, the more stable he must be, because only by overwhelming the opponent with momentum can he avoid the surrounding jackals, tigers and leopards from swarming to bite him alone.  So he plopped down and sat down among the members, pretending to be relaxed: "Oh, how can we say it is round? This is obviously a fact! If you don't believe me, ask Sister Xiaoli. It was just because we were lost and left.  She had been wronged for a long time, so she was angry" Seeing the certainty in his words, the young Yoona was shaken. She looked at Lee Hyori, who was silent in bed, and then at  Someone with an upright face couldn't help but asked Park Yizhen in a low voice.  "Unnie, is what Junseok and Oppa said true?" But others don't understand, so don't the members understand?  Even though someone is pretending to be serious, just like Yoon Jong Shin is forced to find a perfect excuse and has nothing to say, but it does not mean that the members really believe what he said, so Park Ye Jin decided to give the inexperienced  During the previous session, my sister whispered to Yoona, "Don't listen to him, he's just bluffing~" "Huh?" "Shh!" Yejin covered her yelling sister, "  "Keep your voice down, you won't be fooled!" "" Cui Junxi sighed, "Nuna, I heard it!" "Pfft~" The members who were frightened by him burst into laughter!  Then "Gugu~" The production team's cheating cut to this point. As the screen turned, the members said warmly "Go to sleep, good night~" "Junxi  , you are so awesome tonight, I love you." "Junseok Oppa is so handsome tonight, "How to Say Love" sounds so good, I must buy a copy when it comes out." "I'm not sleepy anymore after that.  , I" "Shut up Oppa, go to sleep!" "I got it, Hyori!" "Hahaha~~" "Good night~" "Good night, handsome Junseok  ~" Then the program jumped to the early morning of the next day, which made countless viewers frantically call and complain to SBS, threatening them to release the full version of the program Well, it's not that the production team didn't want to  Cut out more ambiguous scenes of enemies, siblings, because the program only has so much time. If the whole show is about the two of them, then the shots of other people may not even be enough, and some of the scenes are actually not good enough.  It was broadcast on the show, so the post-production team had to give up many scenes in pain The fact is that when they heard Choi Junxi sigh, all the members who were frightened by him burst into laughter.  "It's okay to not tear down people when it's difficult. Yezhen, you have said a famous saying this time!" Liu Zaishi laughed loudly and said: "You shouldn't tear down people when it's difficult, Junxi, you guys"  "It's Brother Shi!" "Hahaha~~" &nbsp"Aren't you going to sleep?" Maybe the members' laughter was too unbridled, or maybe Lee Hyori felt guilty. She was afraid that the members would become more and more outrageous. She gritted her teeth and got out of the bed with a blushing face.  He asked with embarrassment and annoyance: "Don't you have to get up and work tomorrow?" The members are not fools. Looking at the two of them, no matter how dull they are, they can vaguely feel something.  Especially, when seeing Sister Yu¡¯s expression of embarrassment, someone immediately let out a cry and shrank up.  "" As one of the parties involved, Liu Zaishi said that he witnessed almost every scene of the two getting to know each other, but before that, he swore that he really didn't think of it, but now he sees  Seeing that the two of them were not acting like this, and then thinking of the previous scenes where the two of them were either scolding or laughing, Liu Zaishi secretly sighed.  Why didn¡¯t I find out earlier ¡°Okay, okay~~¡± Liu Zaishi clapped his hands and said seriously: ¡°Hyori is right, it¡¯s getting late, go to bed first, we have to get up tomorrow morning  At work~~¡± Liu Zaishi, who was closest to the truth, chose to cover his ears and steal the news, and it was even harder for the others to say anything.  ¡°It¡¯s just that although you don¡¯t say it with your mouth, it¡¯s hard to ignore people¡¯s eyes and atmosphere.  ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s strange that I can sleep tonight~~¡± Looking at the two people who lowered their heads and couldn¡¯t see their expressions clearly, Yin Zhongxin joked, trying to dispel the low pressure, but obviously, it was of little use.  Members, you look at me, I look at you, with a tacit understanding, and at the same time look at the movable camera installed on the wall by the production team. The gossip soul in your heart can't bear it.  "Anyway, let's sleep~" Jin Zhongguo couldn't bear to say, forget it and say something to someone who was suffering from the same problem.  Cui Junxi secretly glanced at a certain royal sister and found that she was blushing. She was holding back an embarrassing atmosphere that made people lick their holes, and was glaring at the members. He sighed secretly.  "That's right, go to sleep, I'm so sleepy~~" He raised his head and said seriously.  When the members saw it, they could only put away the restlessness in their hearts and began to make their beds.  Seeing the solemn expressions of the seniors, the juniors Yoona and Da Cheng did not dare to say a word.  Soon, everyone lay down.  After a moment of silence, the members started chatting without any words. Outside, Jang Hyuk-jae picked up his headset in unison and said, "Okay, let's stop here!" The production team all breathed a sigh of relief.  After waiting for a while, the room slowly fell silent.  The courtyard began to get busy, and everyone packed up their equipment as quietly as possible.  Here, Jang Hyuk-jae thought about it and said to Liu Shangxun, who had been promoted to the PD team: "The team leaders of each department will gather together and hold a meeting." Liu Shangxun nodded and went to inform the relevant personnel below.  carry.  Here, looking at the dark room, Zhang Hezai frowned slightly. He stayed there quietly and thought for a while, then sighed quietly and turned around to leave.  At the same time, Yin Xueyue and Li Genzhen also secretly gathered together.  "" In the darkness, the agents and assistants on both sides looked at me and I looked at you without saying a word.  After a long time, Yin Xueyue couldn't hold it back any longer and said out loud: "No need to guess, something must have happened to the two of them just now~" As if a switch was turned on, Lin Mu immediately followed up and said: "Nonsense! This is of no use.  Guess? When Jae-seok said he wanted to discuss it with the production team, Junxi, and Hyori Nuna, I knew that something unexpected would happen next, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would leave Jae-seok and the others.  , I don¡¯t know what I said even though I was hiding secretly, that¡¯s the point!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Okay, okay~¡± Seeing that the most important thing hadn¡¯t been said yet, the two of them started fighting among themselves. Next to them, Lee Hyori  Li Genzhen, the manager of the company, helplessly held the excited two people.  "What we are talking about now is the issue between Junxi and Hyori. Why did you start arguing first" Next to her, Lee Hyori's makeup artist and best friend Zheng Boyun said angrily: "Ignore them and let them quarrel."  !" Seeing the eldest sister in the crowd getting angry, the two people who were facing each other stuck out their tongues and became quiet.  "No more noise?" Zheng Baoyun glanced at them.  Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu hurriedly shook their heads, as submissive as two quails.  "" Ignoring the two people who had lost their integrity like their 'masters', Zheng Baoyun calmed down and said to everyone: "You guys will do this tonight"??Seeing it, obviously, it is impossible to hide it. What we have to do now is to reduce possible attacks and attacks from outside public opinion as much as possible!  " Li Genze and Lin Mu looked at each other and nodded slowly. Seeing that everyone had agreed on the next direction, Zheng Baoyun nodded with satisfaction and continued: "Then on the company side, Gen Ze~~"  Li Genzhen understood immediately. "I will tell the director carefully. With Sister Xiaoli's status in the company, there shouldn't be much problem, but" He smiled bitterly: "The company will definitely not be happy.  After all, fans may not really see their idols¡¯ scandals break out, let alone the truth!  " Lee Gen Se's worry is not unreasonable. Although Lee Hyori has indeed been strong enough in recent years, her manager is still with MNET, and capital needs to be profitable. If this matter really affects Lee Hyori's popularity among fans, MNET will definitely not sit idly by.  . And with the nature of capital, there will definitely be various tricks. It¡¯s hard to say where the two of them will end up. Therefore, even Zheng Baoyun fell silent. ¡°No matter what.¡±  ." Shaoqing, Zheng Baoyun said quietly: "Just do your best, as for how things will develop in the end" Zheng Baoyun looked towards the direction of the yard with a complicated expression, and sighed: "Let it go~  ~" ,  In the darkness, Cui Junxi couldn't sleep at all. Scenes of warm scenes of crying, laughing, or screaming flashed through his mind. In it, the beautiful figure  Either the pear blossoms were covered with rain, or she was smiling sweetly, or she was screaming uncontrollably. He was so vivid that he recalled sweetly the thrill of kissing her on the stage in front of thousands of people for personal gain.  That soft touch on his lips not long ago! Finally, Cui Junxi couldn't help but turn his head, trying to find that familiar beautiful moan. "Go to sleep!"  " A rich male voice sounded. "Pfft." In the darkness, the members all laughed muffledly. "Cui Junxi was embarrassed. "Brother Xiulu!"  " Cui Junxi sat up awkwardly. "You're not even asleep yet?  !  " "There is no way~" In the darkness, Li Tianxi said naively. "The impact tonight is really big~~" "Oppa!"  " In the corner, Lee Hyori's shy voice sounded! It turned out that not only Cui Junxi couldn't sleep, but almost every one of Liu Zaishi and the others were half asleep. It can be seen that what happened tonight had a huge impact on Kim Jong Kook and the others!  In addition, the room was only a little big, so even though Cui Junxi moved as gently as possible, he was tossing and turning and couldn't fall asleep. In fact, the members knew it very well. Seeing that he was so restless that he refused to calm down for a moment, Jin Xiulu was next to him.  I couldn't help teasing him and said, "We'll talk about it tomorrow after you and Hyori wake up~" "Hahaha~~" In the midst of laughter, Sister Yu who was standing next to her stretched out her hand in annoyance and pulled the silly guy back.  Pressed it ¡°Shut up and go to sleep!  "Perhaps he was suppressed by the queen's aura, or maybe he was afraid that if he continued talking, it would affect their relationship. After laughing a few times, the room became calm again. "In the darkness, Cui Junxi held one of Yu Jie's arms.  I felt like I had never experienced peace in my heart.

 Chapter 69 The next day

    Cui Junxi didn't know when he fell asleep. When he fell into a deep sleep with a half-sweet and half-complex mood, he didn't know how long it had been.  ¡°Woo~woo~woo~¡± The harsh sound of the trumpet penetrated into his eardrums.  Cui Junxi's conditioned reflex was to turn over and bury his head in some soft - ahem, quilt.  ¡°Wake up~¡± Liu Zaishi¡¯s feeble voice sounded.  The members were so irritable that they all turned over and blocked their ears.  "" Liu Zaishi is also a ruthless person. He doesn't know when he woke up. He saw all the members lying on the warm bed like dead snakes and refused to get up, and he was raped by the production team before dawn.  After shouting, Liu Zaishi also became angry.  He first covered his ears, and then "Woo~wu~wuwu~wuwuwu~~~" The rhythmless and piercing magic sound filled the small courtyard, and the members felt that their minds were about to be disturbed.  After enduring it for a while, Jin Xulu took the lead and shouted in frustration.  "Ah c, it's so noisy~~" Liu Zaishi then smiled with satisfaction.  ¡°Get up quickly~~¡± He went to pull Yin Zhongxin, the oldest among them, and forced him to start dressing.  "Aigu, Brother Zhongxin, wake up, it's already dawn~~" Yin Zhongxin was sleeping in a daze. He didn't expect to be caught by Liu Zaishi, but his remaining sense made him remember that he was recording a program.  The fire couldn't come out, and he could only feel sleepy and tired. He was forced to get dressed and pulled out of bed.  "I got it, don't pull me, I'll get up, I'll get up!" Seeing that Big Brother was being dragged up, the other members finally woke up a little. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the warm quilt and started to put on clothes, put on makeup and so on.  At this time, she saw a certain guy who had been hiding under the quilt being forced out of the quilt by Hyorioni. Then, regardless of his confused, tired and confused look, she put a coat on him and dragged him directly.  Just walk out the door.  ¡°Yeah~~¡± The small room suddenly became agitated. The members were frightened by Sister Yu¡¯s tough side and hurriedly got out of the way with confused expressions. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? In the chaos, someone¡¯s head came into close contact with the ground.  "Yeah~" Someone who was half asleep rubbed his forehead and said, "Sister Hyori, are you going to killkill me?" And Lee Hyori was obviously also affected by this sudden attack.  The sound startled her, and she glanced at him slightly worriedly. Just as she was about to step forward to check, she found that all the members were looking at her with bright eyes. For the first time, Lee Hyori's face flushed and she let go of her hand.  Plop.  Cui Junxi completely lay on the floor.  The members were stunned for a moment, and then couldn't help laughing.  Although I have already felt the ambiguity between the two, no matter how many times I watch it, Junxi and Hyori are always so interesting!  Yoona grinned and walked out of the room while having fun. She was shocked to see that it was so early in the morning, and the yard was full of staff and cameras, all facing her!  ¡°Uh~¡± Yoona lowered her head reflexively.  It was then that she realized what she was doing. She closed the hat on her head a little unnaturally and sat down cautiously.  Just in time, Park Yizhen also walked up with a tired look on her face. Seeing her sitting on the edge, she also sat down next to her.  Yoona thought for a while and whispered, "Unnie, what are you going to do today?" Park Ye-jin said without even thinking, "Don't worry, I'll explain it to you later at the Seoba meeting~~  " "Yeah~" Next to him, Liu Zaishi turned around helplessly.  "Yizhen, I heard it~" Park Yizhen shrugged, as if I was right.  "It feels like sister Yizhen has unlocked "One Word to Kill"" Cui Junxi rubbed his forehead and walked out, followed by Sister Yu with a slightly red face. The two behaved normally and seemed no different from the past.  PD Jang Hyuk-jae and the others, who had been observing the two of them, seemed to know what they were thinking. Cui Junxi observed for a moment, chose to sit on the edge of the threshold, and then generously took Yu Jie's hand and motioned to her.  Sitting next to her. "Since last night, sister Yizhen has been teasing everyone~~" Li Xiaoli was obviously a little bit reluctant to let go. She glanced at the production team with a red face and found that the staff were all looking at her with aunty smiles.  , which made her look very embarrassed. At this time, Li Tianxi handed it over.A god assists.  ¡°Hyori, you¡¯re blocking me~~¡± Li Hyori stepped away from the door with a slightly hot face and sat next to Cui Junxi.  Yoo Jae-seok glanced at the two of them meaningfully and joked: "Since last night, why do I feel that the more I see Jun-seok and Hyori, the more they look like a couple?" "Why did Jun-seok sing that song last night? It's just that  Love, how do you want it to be said out loud?" "Seeing someone like Liu crying and howling like a wolf, not to mention Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, even the other members couldn't stand it and kicked him.  "Yeah!" Triple Crown winner Kim Jong Kook slapped him on the mouth and said angrily: "If you can't sing, please stop singing, okay? Such a classic song by Junxi, but you sang it like this  " "Scared!" "The miserable Liu Zaishi didn't even take a breath, but the members' attacks came like raindrops.  ¡°Hahaha~~¡± Seeing Liu Jae Suk¡¯s hilarious ¡®gang beating¡¯ by the members, there was a burst of chuckles in the yard.  After finally reappearing, he glanced at the two people watching the show next to him and wanted to say something, but Cui Junxi interrupted him: "If you say anything else, I will expose it, brother, look at A  " Before the V word was spoken, Liu Zaishi, who had a guilty conscience, suddenly felt his sensitive scalp numb.  Especially, Yoo Jae Suk actually received an exquisite small CD from this guy "Yeah!" Yoo Jae Suk flew over with hands and feet, trying to stop the revelation that he had killed one thousand enemies and suffered eight hundred losses.  The members were stunned, A?  AWhat?  As expected of being a veteran, soon, the older brothers Yin Zhongxin and Jin Xulu reacted, with wonderful expressions on their faces!  ¡°Yeah~~¡± The older brothers laughed so hard that they hurriedly went up and pulled the two people apart from each other.  Next to them, the royal sister Li Xiaoli seemed to understand. She blushed and pouted at the two of them, hiding aside and saying nothing.     I go!  On the side of the production team, Jang Hyuk-jae slapped his forehead speechlessly, waving his arms desperately to signal the members to calm down.  At this time, no matter how dull you are, you will understand what kind of plane the two of them are making.  Starting with the word A, it still needs to be exposed. Apart from those small movies with color, what else can it be?  Yoona and Daesung looked at the chaotic members with extremely embarrassed expressions, and then at the production team who were dumbfounded. They didn't know how to react.  These brothers really dare to say anything!  It was hard to wait for the two of them to calm down.  Liu Zaishi glared at someone with a "hateful" look, and started to preside over it as if nothing happened: "Today's breakfast task is to roll around once and pick up the plate with your feet to pass~" Seeing everyone's attention  Everyone was attracted by Liu Zaishi, and Lee Hyori had time to secretly hit Cui Junxi and whispered: "Why do you choose these to talk about?" Cui Junxi stuck out his tongue and said nothing.  Li Xiaoli took a careful look at the guy in front of him who was a little too young but had his own set of rules of conduct. He sighed and said no more.  She sat quietly next to him, the morning sun shining warmly on them.  Here, Yoona saw a white plate placed on the collapsed bed in front of her. After Liu Zaishi¡¯s explanation, she finally understood.  "That's it?" The young man expressed his confusion. What's so difficult about this?  But when she saw the eldest Yoon Jong-shin rolling around tremblingly and then lying on the bed helplessly, Yoona realized that it wasn't that the production team didn't want to do something more difficult, but that one of the members was actually 'weak'.  There are too many people and the members also possess the essence of artistic skills. All members first failed in circles and then succeeded one after another.  "Joon-seok passed!" "Hyori passed!" "Jong-kook passed!" "Soo-ro hyung" Finally "OK, Yoon Jong-shin is in charge of today's breakfast!" "  Why is it me again? I was the one who cooked breakfast last week!¡± Seeing Yoon Jong-shin¡¯s helpless expression and finally having to admit defeat, Yoona couldn¡¯t help but smile.  But obviously, she was happy too early. The breakfast session was originally a time to take care of the guests. After confirming that two more people could be chosen to make breakfast together today, Yin Zhongxin also withdrew his eyes from the production team and followed the script prompts.  Said: "???I'll just choose two maknae. I happen to be older, so I can let the maknae do any work!  " Dacheng sighed resignedly: "I know, I will work hard!  " Yoona looked helplessly at the production team, then at the two partners who looked unreliable at first sight, and couldn't help but wailed: "I want to go back to sleep~~" Yoo Jae Suk looked at it and said comfortingly  : "Don't worry, the remaining members can't rest either. Grandma here ordered the roof to be re-covered with straw before she left for the trip" Now it was the other members' turn to wail. "No way~~  " "Hahaha~~" Just like that, the morning session is over. Not to mention that in order to take care of the guests, the breakfast team composed of Yoon Jong Shin, Daesung, and Yoona started their long breakfast preparations. Here, the rest  After the members roughly tidied up their personal hygiene, they began to prepare for work.

 Chapter 70 Money-stealing couple

    The winter sun shone grayly on Cui Junxi. Smelling the countryside air with the sober scent of nature such as soil, grass, dew, etc., Cui Junxi felt lazy all over and a little sleepy again.  ??Specially, next to me is the familiar Sister Yu.  Smelling the delicious perfume on Sister Yu, Cui Junxi couldn't help but rest his head on her shoulder, rubbed his eyes and yawned.  "Yeah~~" Liu Zaishi's eyes were sharp and he immediately said angrily: "Junxi, didn't you sleep last night? Why are you so depressed so early in the morning!" "Let's talk about last nighthehe  ~~¡± Cui Junxi was stunned for a moment. He was still sleepy and did not react for a while. He only reacted when everyone looked at him and Lee Hyori with strange and ambiguous expressions.  "Hey brother!" Lee Hyori also blushed and shrank her shoulders, pushing Cui Junxi away. Then with a meow, she rushed towards Yoo Jae-seok in anger!  "Yeah!" Liu Zaishi, the LSP, was well prepared. When he saw Lee Hyori rushing towards him with bared teeth and claws, he ran far away in an instant, and then turned back to wink at Lee Hyori.  ¡°What are you doing, I didn¡¯t say anything~¡± Lee Hyori was so angry that her face turned red like a cooked lobster.  "Oppa, don't get caught by me, otherwise you will look good~~" But Liu Zaishi made an extremely irritating face at her: "A little bit~~" "" I know these guys must be there today  After teasing himself in various ways, Cui Junxi, who woke up, looked at the passionate eyes of the staff in the yard. After sighing, Cui Junxi couldn't help but feel proud.  ¡°It¡¯s really unkind to meet people, butFire~¡± ¡°Fire~¡± Unable to catch Liu Jae Suk, Lee Hyori turned around in embarrassment and kicked him to the ground!  "Uh" Cui Junxi patted the non-existent dust as if nothing had happened, climbed up from the floor, and faced the morning sun with a sunny smile.  "Didn't you say you have to go to work? Let's go!" Li Xiaoli paused for a moment, filled with anger that could not be released, "" "Hahahaha~~" A few minutes later.  Thanks to someone¡¯s unscrupulous behavior, the show was finally able to continue.  "That's right, because grandpa and grandma's house is a very retro wooden house, so before departure, grandpa and grandma asked us to put a layer of hay on the top of the shed" In front of the camera,  Yoo Jae-seok couldn't help laughing and stepped into the role of host. He said to the other members except the breakfast trio of Yoon Jong-shin, Daesung, and Yoona: "The ingredients are these platycodons that have been prepared" It looks like it should be a village  There was a pile of dried platycodon prepared by the production team, and the members nodded to express their understanding.  "How to do it?" Cui Junxi pointed to a simple shed in the back yard that was seven or eight meters long and about two or three meters high, and said, "Just spread all the hay on it?" Liu Zaishi nodded and shook his head, and he swept  After taking a look at the members, I chose Jin Xiulu, who claimed to be a rich farmer.  "Brother Xiulu, come and demonstrate." Jin Xiulu was very good at it. He used a handful of platycodon to tie up handfuls of platycodon in seven twists and turns, and knitted them like an apron.  He looks like a landlord and a laborer.  "It's very simple, just like this and then like this" "Okay, Brother Xiulu!" Cui Junxi looked at the platycodons fixed in rows in surprise, and joked: "I can't tell, brother, your hands are so  Coincidentally, as expected, the second-generation farmers are different. There is nothing they can¡¯t do in the countryside!¡± Jin Xulu grinned and said with some pride, ¡°What¡¯s this? Brother, you haven¡¯t seen a lot of my abilities~¡± At this time, next to him,  Liu Zaishi rolled his eyes, and he didn't know what the hell idea he had thought of. He said thiefly: "Brother Xiulu, you are so capable. When Junxi gets married, you can go and help~" "!" Cui Junxi said  This guy is really amazing, I can relate to this.  Looking at the laughing members and the inexplicably shy Yu Jie, he said helplessly: "Brother, it's boring if you play too many jokes~" However, Kim Jong Kook next to him suddenly said naively: "Actually, Jun  Seok, I think it¡¯s quite interesting~¡± ¡°The main thing is~¡± Yoo Jae-seok replied sarcastically: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Jun Seok, Hyori, why are you so shy?¡±Hahaha~~¡± ¡°There is no way. If before last night, the relationship between the two was still half exposed, then after last night, no matter how blind the members are, they all have a clear understanding that the relationship between the two is definitely not what it seems.  It was so simple, but what made the members curious was, where did the two of them go? No, even Yejin couldn't help but said with a smile: "Hyori, Unni, remember to send me an invitation.  ~" Park Ye Jin didn't mention another name, but he understood everything, so the members laughed louder. In response, Lee Hyori was helpless and shy, and Cui Junxi rolled his eyes. Suddenly Cui Junxi counterattacked with a 'sneer': "Brothers and sisters, you guys  Are you sure you want to come to my wedding?  " "Scared!  " Lee Hyori was shocked and delighted, the members and the production team were exclaimed and surprised "No, you" But Cui Junxi quickly said: "Brother Seok, have you forgotten?  I have given you a gift of 50 million yuan. As the eldest brother, how much do you plan to give back when I get married?  " "Besides~" Cui Junxi looked at the other members who were stunned, "Xiulu brother, Zhong Guo brother, you are all my very close brothers, how much do you think you should pay?  " Then he deliberately pretended to be a profiteer, and whispered in Li Xiaoli's ear: "Sister, how about you feel aggrieved?  After all, you can receive billions in gifts from this marriage, no matter how you think about it, it won¡¯t be a loss" This is deliberately using the story that when Yoo Jae-seok got married, the media made up the story that Choi Jun-seok gave tens of millions in gifts to irritate them.  The members were stunned for a moment before they reacted, and they jumped to their feet as if speechless. "Are you crazy? When did I accept 50 million from you" "50 million, you're better off.  Go grab it!  " But Cui Junxi curled his lips in an old-fashioned way, and deliberately angrily said to them: "Wrong, it is easier than robbing!  " When Li Xiaoli saw it, she was so happy that she said: "Isn't this bad?  " She said funny: "Actually, I can accept twenty-five million apiece" "Yeah!  "*n "Hahaha~~" Seeing the members screaming at Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori's tacit cooperation, the production team burst out laughing. "A money-grabbing couple in the entertainment industry!  ¡± The post-production team deliberately created a funny scene where they stood side by side, as if they were a newlywed couple bowing while smiling and reaching out to ask for gifts. The two people had such a funny title on their heads. The audience and fans who watched the birth of the family couldn't help but laugh.  Amid all kinds of funny and angry aunties¡¯ laughter, the farm work ordered by grandparents was quickly finished. At this time, the sun was already high in the sky, but because it was winter, there was not much sunshine.  The remaining members returned to the front yard tiredly, but the breakfast trio, Yin Jongxin, Daesung and Yoona, have not returned yet. "That's not true~" Liu Zaishi looked around and said in despair: "  Why hasn¡¯t brother Zhong Xin come back? It¡¯s almost noon~¡± ¡°Never mind~¡± Cui Junxi, who had been excited all night, felt sleepy now. He muttered: ¡°I want to go to bed~~¡± Follow  Lee Hyori in the back reacted by raising her feet: "How do you know how to sleep?  !  " Cui Junxi rubbed the area where he was kicked and yawned, "What should we do?  Brother Zhong Xin and Yoona didn¡¯t know where they had gone. Why didn¡¯t they sleep?  " When Li Xiaoli thought, it was indeed true, he also yawned, "Then I'll go to sleep too!  " "" The members looked at these two people helplessly. They always felt that after last night, these two guys became more 'bold' and had a tacit understanding. When one said something, the other would definitely pick up the next one.  No one else knew how to pick it up. After thinking about it, Liu Zaishi glanced secretly in the direction of the production team and quickly took off his shoes and ran into the back room. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go get some sleep. I was disturbed by Junxi last night.  One night, I didn't even squint for a few minutes" "Hey brother~" Cui Junxi's voice sounded from the back room. "How could I!  " "You dare to say no!  " Before Yoo Jae-seok finished speaking, people had already run into the house. Kim Soo-ro, Kim Jong-kook, Park Ye-jin, and Lee Chun-hee saw that they couldn't bear it any more, so they all took off their shoes and hid away! Jang Hyuk-jae: "  "

 Chapter 71: Confused Yoona

    In fact, I don¡¯t blame the members for being lazy. It was because they recorded too late last night and were too excited. In fact, the members didn¡¯t sleep long at all.  Therefore, after confirming that they no longer need to work for the time being, Cui Junxi and the others hid in the house to catch up on their sleep.  "Don't call me until dinner!" Someone yawned, fell on a bed of quilt like a lazy cat, twisted around, and rolled into a ball with the quilt.  Liu Zaishi and others couldn¡¯t laugh or cry when they saw it.  Here, Dacheng and Yoona also looked at the fishing net in their hands with blank expressions, and then looked at the biting and cold gurgling stream in the winter, and said hesitantly: "Brother Zhong Xin (Oppa), are you sure you can catch fish like this?"  Did you catch any fish?" "It's getting late, why don't we stop catching fish and try something else" But Yin Zhongxin insisted: "Hey, it's such a cold day, let's have a bowl.  The spicy fish soup is so perfect" "" The two of them looked at the icy cold stream that was almost visible to the naked eye, and then at their completely unreliable senior with a grimace on their faces.  , looking at each other.  Yin Zhongxin couldn¡¯t help laughing and kept urging, ¡°Believe me, there must be fish here~¡± The poor two maknae didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to say no, so they could only start to take off their shoes and socks hesitantly.  At this time, Yin Zhongxin rolled his eyes, and the bad water gurgled out, "Dacheng, if you think about it this way, this is when you show off your manliness, and Yoona is watching from the side. You don't want Yoona to look down on you, right?"  ?" Sure enough, even though he knew he was using provocation, the young maknae still took the bait and couldn't help but glance at the girl next to him. He gritted his teeth, took off his shoes and socks completely, and moved step by step to the stream.  And YoonA also cooperated to encourage him: "Oppa, come on~" "Go into the water in one breath, don't stop!" Yoon Jongxin kept encouraging him from behind.  There was no other way, Dacheng could only step into the cold and biting stream, "Yooner~~" the young boy screamed loudly, walked a few steps towards the center of the stream, and then thumped again.  He ran back with a thud at a faster speed.  As expected, Yoona couldn't stop laughing: "Oppa, is it really that cold?" And Daesheng knelt directly on the wet shore, covering his feet that were like knife cuts, and said with a grimace: "Oh, that's it.  "It's cold!" Yin Zhongxin couldn't help but laugh, but soon he suppressed the smile at the corner of his mouth. This guy looked at the guest Yoona maliciously and said: "Yooner, don't listen to him, Shui  The temperature inside is actually warmer than the air outside. If you don¡¯t believe me, just try it in the water!¡± Yoona hesitated, then looked at poor Da Cheng, and then at the young and immature face of the obviously unreliable senior in front of her.  It was full of pleas.  "No no need~" But Yin Zhongxin said seriously: "How can we catch fish otherwise? Don't be afraid, believe Oppa, it's really not cold!" Yoona really wants to say that I believe you.  There was a ghost, but she looked at the production team, then at Dacheng who had already sacrificed his life, and fell silent again.  Because she understood that this wave was probably impossible to escape, she could only accept her fate and took off her shoes and socks, revealing her white little feet.  ¡°Yoona~¡± Daesung deliberately looked funny and made Yoon Jong-shin and the production team grin.  Actually, Daesung and Yoona don¡¯t know that the production team deliberately made them suffer, but there is no way, the maknae has no human rights. In the program team, generally you have to do whatever the production team asks you to do!  ¡°Don¡¯t you see that popular people like Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori have to cooperate with the production team on many things against their will?  So, let¡¯s just think it¡¯s for the show~ Yoona Q thought, not looking at Da Cheng¡¯s deliberately funny look, biting her teeth, and tentatively touched the cold stream with her little feet!  "Hiss~" Yoona's smile froze. She quickly retracted her smooth feet and looked at Dacheng with a grimace, an expression of "Oppa, thank you for your hard work."  And Dacheng also shouted in a playful manner: "No, Yoona~~" "Yeah~" Yoon Jongxin ruined the atmosphere by saying, "Is it so cold?" Dacheng and Yoona cheered up,  He immediately encouraged him in turn: "How about you demonstrate?" Yin Zhongxin paused, his eyes finally became confused, and he said stiffly: "Ahem, this ah, do you think I don't dare? Brother  I was still swimming in the winter when it was more than ten degrees below zero" Daesung and Yoona curled their lips and wanted to complain about him, but after thinking about it, the maknae decided not to expose him.?.  Maybe he felt that he was too much, so Yin Zhongxin finally felt a little embarrassed. He looked at Yoona, then at the production team, and said hesitantly: "How about we let Da Cheng do it?" "Scared!" Da Cheng felt that he was simply too embarrassed.  I died unjustly, and I was sitting at home, but the pot came from the sky!  He looked at Yin Zhongxin very absurdly, and then glanced at Yoona next to him, but he hesitated to speak.  In the end, it was Yoona's turn to be embarrassed. She shook her head repeatedly and said, "No, I can do it by myself. Oppa, I can do it~~" She said without looking at Daesung and the production team, gritted her teeth and stepped in  Into the cold stream!  "" The bone-piercing pain, like a knife, made Yoon'er's little face turn red. She took two trembling steps, and then "Cold~" In the girl's heart  His anger was released, and he ran back quickly with a slumped face.  Then, regardless of image, I followed Dacheng's example, squatting down and rubbing my little feet desperately.  "Actually" On the production team's side, Liu Shangxun, who was with the team, finally couldn't bear it any longer and reminded him with a smile: "We have prepared rain boots!" The implication is that you don't need to be so self-inflicted.   ¡°What!¡± Dacheng and Yoona screamed.  And Yin Zhongxin, who advocates fishing, also looked at the production team with a confused look, "Then why didn't you tell me earlier?" "You didn't even ask~" Liu Shangxun said seriously, saying that he didn't want to take the blame.  "" Just like that, under the leadership of the unreliable big brother, the two maknae of the breakfast team worked blindly and finally caught two small fish that were only as wide as a finger. At this time, they were about to get up.  Several hours have passed since the mission "Oppa" When she got home, Yoona looked blankly at the two small fish in the basin that were probably not even enough to fit between her teeth.  , and looked back at the house. Apparently she already knew that the members at home had already finished their farm work and were waiting for their breakfast. She thought that if the seniors knew that the three of them had been busy all morning, they would have caught two  A little fish that can't even fit between its teeth, might it go berserk on the spot?  So she whispered worriedly: "With these two small fish, do we really want to make spicy fish soup?" And Yin Zhongxin, who was urging him to catch fish, was too scared at this moment. He hesitated and said:  "How about we go see what's available in the kitchen?" "Is this good?" Daesung and Yoona looked at the production team at the same time, and then looked at Yoon Jongxin. They said no, but their bodies said honestly:  ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay to add more onions, hot sauce and other ingredients to the spicy fish soup¡± ¡°Oppa, I remember there was some hazelnut jelly left last night¡± Production team: ¡°  " But Zhang Hyukjai thought about it and decided not to embarrass them. After all, it was such a winter that it was very difficult for them to catch fish. If they couldn't catch it, there was nothing they could do, so he just let them do it.  .  Seeing that the production team didn't object, Yin Zhongxin also became excited. He said "well, that's enough. You guys prepare first, and I'll prepare some secret weapons!"  After obtaining the 'cheating' privilege, Yoona's inner worries relaxed a little. She asked curiously, "What secret weapon?" "Of course the secret weapon will be revealed at the end. Just wait, I'll go there  Come~" He said and ran out of the yard happily without caring, leaving Yoona and Da Cheng looking at each other speechlessly.  A gust of cold wind blew by. Looking at the staff in the yard, the two of them were visibly embarrassed without Yin Zhongxin as a moderator.  At this time, the door to the back room was opened, and Li Tianxi walked out with a tired look on his face.  "Eh~" Li Tianxi rubbed his bloodshot eyes and stood still, "I seemed to hear brother Zhong Xin's voice, why are there only two of you?" This brother came over and asked casually: "You guys  Did you go fishing all morning? Your clothes are all wet" The result shocked Daesheng and Yoona, and they hurriedly stuffed the basin with the small fish under the fallen bed in the yard.  , said unnaturally: "Yes that's right~" "Oppa, why did you come out? Don't you want to sleep for a while? I will call you when the meal is ready  "While they were pushing and shoving, someone walked out of the back room again.  "What are you doing? I heard your noisy voices inside" Dacheng and Yoona were complaining inwardly, probably because of the voices of several people.Waking up, Liu Zaishi actually came out at this time.  "In Seok Gee (oppa)" It seems to have stirred up a hornet's nest. Here, Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Chun Hee have not yet calmed down. Over there, Lee Hyori, who frightened Daesung and Yoona the most, also yawned and rubbed his hands.  Rubbing his face, he walked out in a daze.  "When can we eat?" "Huh?" Seemingly noticing that one person was missing, Lee Hyori frowned, "Where is Oppa Jong Shin?"

 Chapter 72 Daily life with love

    It seemed that the quality of sleep was not good. Lee Hyori's face was obviously a little swollen. She was wearing a blue down jacket and covered her slightly messy hair with a hat.  Yawning, Lee Hyori said something unintentionally but close to the truth.  "You've been out for a long time, Yoona, Daesung, you didn't catch anything, right?" "How is that possible~" Dacheng hurriedly stopped Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Chun Hee from coming out to prevent them from coming out.  They saw the fact that after working hard all morning, they caught two small fish that were not big enough to fit between their teeth. At the same time, they had to be stubborn and stubborn with Lee Hyori.  "We caught a big fish, weighing several kilograms, so don't worry, I'll call you when it's ready. Hey, brother, sister, don't come out. It's cold, so be careful to catch a cold~~"  At the same time, Dae-sung was sweating profusely and winked at Yoona, wanting her to stop Lee Hyori.  Yoona also knew the opportunity, and tried her best to open her big, watery eyes like a deer, and awkwardly but firmly stopped senior Lee Hyori, "That's right, Unnie, please believe us~" It's just Lee Hyori couldn't bear it  He smiled and broke away from her, wanting to see the big fish that weighed several kilograms in the mouth of the two of them.  Yoona was so anxious that she didn¡¯t care anymore and hugged Lee Hyori directly, preventing her from coming down. ????????? Seeing the guilty looks of the two of them, Yoo Jae Suk, Lee Hyori, and Lee Chun Hee looked at each other and smiled, feeling vaguely enlightened in their hearts.  "Dacheng~" Lee Hyori looked at Daesung with a smile, "Honestly, did you really catch fish? It's not like you caught everything. Oppa Jong Shin can only buy ramen!" The post-production team is naughty  He added a bingo special effect to Lee Hyori, which made the audience smile knowingly.  "How is that possible!" Dacheng was confused. He actually didn't know why Yin Zhongxin ran out mysteriously, but now that Lee Hyori said this Well, Dacheng was stunned. He suddenly felt that this was not the case.  Exactly the truth?  Thinking in his heart, Dacheng's face inevitably showed a trace of strangeness.  "Sister Hyori, believe me, we really caught fish. We will make spicy fish soup later, and Brother Zhongxin went out to find ingredients" "Really?" They are all human sperm,  Seeing his frightened look, Liu Zaishi also came to join in the fun. He deliberately said: "Dacheng, that's not what you said~~" Dacheng was shocked and hurriedly put on a big smile and imitated a certain person.  The man said with all his integrity: "Hey, Brother Shi, what's wrong with my expression? Have you ever seen a smile as sincere as mine?" "Hahaha~~" In the midst of laughter, finally, Dacheng and Yoona finally found each other.  All the members were fooled.  Seeing Yoo Jae Suk and Lee Hyori slowly walking back to the back room with deliberate suspicious steps and turning back three times, Daesung and Yoona could only try their best to make sincere smiles and look back at them.  At this moment, a furry head poked out from the door that had not been completely closed.  "Dacheng, if you dare to lie to me!" Dacheng and Yoona were shocked, and looked around quickly, only to find that it was Cui Junxi.  I don¡¯t know when this guy got up or how much he listened to. I saw him rubbing his iconic slender red phoenix eyes, yawning, and then threateningly saying: "Eat spicy fish in this weather."  Soup is a good choice, Dacheng. Brother Zhong Guo and I are waiting for your craftsmanship~" "That's right~" As if it was rehearsed in advance, in the back room, Jin Zhong Guo echoed with a mosquito-like voice.  "Go away, you're blocking me~" Li Xiaoli, who was about to go in, raised her eyebrows, grabbed the hat on his back collar and dragged it inside.  ¡°Yeah~~¡± Cui Junxi hurriedly held her hand, but she still staggered him.  Liu Zaishi, who was following Lee Hyori, saw the interest and grinned, and one by one with Lee Chun-hee, they helped lift his feet. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Daesheng and Yoona even heard the floor groaning.  "Brother Shi, Brother Tianxi!" Someone yelled angrily.  ¡°Hahaha~~¡± The staff in the yard burst into joy.  Sometimes the occasional jokes among the members are actually better than the artificial jokes set by the production team in many cases, because it is not difficult to see that Gang Choi Jun-seok's wailing is definitely sincere Shaking his head, Jang Hyuk-jae  He glared angrily at his overjoyed subordinates.  When the production team members headed by Liu Shangxun saw it, they could onlyHe stuck out his tongue secretly and put away his smile.  "" Compared to the production team who were watching the excitement, Daesung and Yoona, who were put on the fire by Choi Junxi, had a change of expression.  No, are these brothers and sisters so keen? The two of them looked uneasily at the two small fishes that were barely enough to fit between their teeth, and then looked at each other, speechless.  "How about" After waiting for a while, Yoona, who really couldn't bear the heavy pressure, finally couldn't bear it anymore. She cautiously said: "Oppa, let's just tell the truth  " Next to her, Daben was not a very "backbone" person. When he saw her betrayal, he immediately followed her words and rebelled.  "Yeah, I also think it's better to tell the truth" Production team: "" However, that's the way it is said, but neither Daesung nor Yoona know how to tell the truth.  The members explained that they had been busy early in the morning and had caught two small fish that were not even big enough to hold their teeth in. They did not dare to face the 'glares' and 'anger' from their brothers and sisters The situation was frozen like this. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A gust of cold wind blew by, and the courtyard fell silent again.  After thinking about it, he realized that this was not the way to go. Dacheng suggested killing the fish first, starting a fire, and waiting for Yin Zhongxin to come back to talk about the rest.  "There's no way to compete anyway, so why don't we make preparations first, and wait for Brother Zhong Xin to come back and see what he says" When Yoona heard this, she could only do this for now.  So, after working on it for a long time, the breakfast team finally started to make preparations.  Seeing the two maknae handling the kitchen utensils and cleaning up the small fish, the production team smiled, and the atmosphere in the entire courtyard became inexplicably relaxed.  I guess another seven or eight minutes passed, and Yin Zhongxin came back.  "Oh?" Seeing that the maknae had already started to make preparations, Yin Zhongxin, who didn't know where to go, was very pleased and said: "You guys have started, maknae, good job, just in time"  He raised the black plastic bag in his hand and said mysteriously: "jiangjiang~" "Secret weapon~" Looking at the familiar square-shaped plastic bag, Dacheng and Yoona's eyelids twitched.  "Brother Zhong Xin, this can't be that one, right?" Dacheng didn't say anything about it, but next to Yoona, the word "ramen" came out of his mouth.  Dang.  A big bomb exploded on Yin Zhongxin¡¯s head.  "No, I haven't said it yet, how did they know" Seeing his reaction, Dacheng and Yoona, who had some hopes, suddenly gave up completely.  "It's really ramen" Yoona looked at the back room in wonder, stuck out her tongue, and seemed hesitant to speak.  And Dacheng also looked like he was finished, sighing from the side.  "Yeah~" The reaction of the maknae made Yin Zhongxin very sad. He said aggrievedly: "What are you reacting like this? I got this ramen with a lot of difficulty" "Shh~" Daesheng hurriedly came up  He covered his big mouth (just a movement, not really covering it) and looked towards the house in fear.  "What are you doing~" Yin Zhongxin turned his head, avoiding the maknae's big hand, and looked at him curiously.  Only then did Yoona and Dacheng explain to him in a low voice.  Knowing that what his group was doing was almost guessed by the members, Yin Zhongxin also panicked. He couldn't help but imitate the maknae, and said in a low voice: "Then what should I do?" "I didn't catch the fish either.  There is no way, how do I know there is no fish there at all" Yoona and Dacheng rolled their eyes, damn, you didn't say that before, I just didn't know who swore that there must be fish there   Perhaps because he felt the fiery gazes of the maknae, Yin Zhongxin closed his mouth in embarrassment.  After a pause, he admitted dejectedly: "Well, it was indeed me who said I was going to catch fish" Only then did Yoona and Dacheng smile.  However, immediately after, the three of them looked at the cleaned up little fish, which was almost two fingers wide, in silence at the same time, sitting there in a daze.  Huh~ A gust of cold wind blew by, and the three of them shivered at the same time.  "Never mind~" Yin Zhongxin was the eldest brother after all. Knowing that he was determined to carry this pot, he broke the pot and said: "I'm just going to eat ramen today, can't I?" The voice was so loud that Cui Junxi in the back room wanted to do it again.You can't even be stupid anymore.  "Brother Zhong Xin, I don't want to eat ramen~" This guy shouted deliberately and mischievously, causing the members and staff inside and outside the room to laugh.  Well, because of this guy¡¯s destructive spoiler behavior, the other members couldn¡¯t stay any longer and walked out of the room one after another.  ¡°Yeah~¡± Jin Xiulu, who had been hungry all morning, was the first to come out. He rummaged here and there, as if he refused to believe that he could only eat ramen.  But the reality was too cruel for him to accept. Except for the two small fish and ramen noodles on the cutting board that were not enough to fit between teeth, there was no hair on the scene. Jin Xulu couldn't help but grimace immediately.  "Is there really only ramen?" The maknae were originally frightened by the aggressive swarm of members, but now they were even more silent. They all turned their attention to Yoon Jongxin, looking like I don't know, they are all from this big brother.  Pot expression.  "Yeah~" Yin Zhongxin jumped up, "It all depends on what I do~" At this time, Yizhen, who had not shown up all morning, also came over. She looked through the bag containing ramen and found that there was really only  Ramen, sighing.  "" "You might as well say something~" Yin Zhongxin complained weakly: "I feel more pressure when you are like this" "Brother Zhongxin~" Cui Junxi was the third one to come out  As a member of the group, he crawled out of the warm room with his figureless hands and feet, sat down on the edge of the door, and said lazily: "So, what did you do all morning?  " "I told you not to block my way~" Li Xiaoli kicked him over with a juo and said angrily.  ¡°¡± ¡°Hahaha~~¡±

 Chapter 73 The show ends, Liu Jae Suk has an interview

    Kim Jong-guo, who was walking behind, helped Cui Junxi up in a dumbfounded manner, and said in an indifferent tone: "Why do you think you always mess with Hyori?" "It's not me who messes with her Okay, okay.  ~" Someone just muttered something, but when he saw the evil look in Sister Yu's eyes over there, he looked over again, and immediately changed his words very smoothly: "Sister, let's go see what Da Cheng and Yoona caught  " As he spoke, he pushed her shoulders intimately and headed towards where the members were gathering.  Kim Jong Kook and Li Tian Xi behind him shook their heads in amusement, not wanting to talk about him anymore.  Because of his height and posture, Cui Junxi put his head directly on Lee Hyori's shoulder. Lee Hyori turned her head and saw his slightly swollen and delicate face. After thinking about it, she patted him dotingly.  His head was actually left to him.  The two of them were very close, and the winter sunshine seemed to coat them with a layer of warm white light. Coupled with the silent but tacit understanding between the two, VJ Ye Ying, who was responsible for filming them, was instantly taken aback.  I was stunned.  Jin Xulu, who was fed dog food early in the morning, was stunned and murmured.  "Why do I suddenly feel full? I was fed by dog ??food!" He threw the ramen in his hand in a funny way and sat down gloomily.  "Hey brother (Oppa)~" Seeing that the artillery fire was very likely to burn him, Cui Junxi immediately raised his head and changed the subject: "Aren't we condemning Brother Zhong Xin? He is actually planning to make ramen, then he  What have you done this morning~~¡± ¡°Yeah~¡± The smile on Yin Zhongxin¡¯s face froze, no, why did you change the subject and talk about me There is no other way, Cui Junxi winked at him, dead fellow Taoist  You must be a poor person Yin Zhongxin: "" Liu Zaishi and others thought about it, and it was right. He came out to find trouble with his elder brother. We will talk about pink later.  So, before Yin Zhongxin could open his mouth to defend himself, Liu Zaishi grabbed Yin Zhongxin's sleeve in a deliberately funny way, "Brother, you only caught two small fishes so early in the morning. Did you go to play?"  He shouted unjustly: "Ah, this who said we went to play? You don't know how cold the stream is in this winter. We still spent a lot of money on these two small fish."  It took a lot of effort to catch it. Because of this, our feet were frozen" Others immediately turned their questioning eyes to Dacheng and Yoona after hearing this.  Dacheng and Yoona looked at it and hurriedly threw the pot back to Yin Zhongxin, "Whichit was Zhongxin who suggested catching fish!" "Yeah~" "Hahaha~~" Seeing everyone's attention  Li was once again attracted by the breakfast trio. Cui Junxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This time he didn't dare to complain anymore. He glanced at the royal sister apologetically, stepped back, and followed Jin Xulu's example.  He sat down and looked lively with a joking look on his face.  "It's getting late, members, let's prepare breakfast together~" After a long quarrel, the production team refused to stop when they saw these guys. Jang Hyuk-jae could only ask the writer to start reminding them on the prompt board to stop talking.  Be careful not to have enough time.  Looking at the unexpected request on the prompt board, Cui Junxi was stunned.  Generally speaking, the breakfast session is guest time. After all, it is not easy for guests to come. In order to take care of the guests, the production team specially arranged this session to place and highlight the guests.  Previous programs have also confirmed this. Fans really like to see their favorite celebrities cooking on TV in a down-to-earth manner. The breakfast segment is one of the highlights of the program.  But obviously, the breakfast team wasted a lot of time today. Cui Junxi looked at the sky and realized that it was already past 1 pm. The members hadn't had breakfast yet. If they continued to waste more time, there would definitely be problems in the afternoon session.  .  So the production team thought of breaking the rules and asking everyone to help together. Firstly, this can enrich the picture, and secondly, it also urges the members to hurry up and work hard after eating!  Thinking of this, Cui Junxi and Yoo Jae Suk looked up at each other at the same time, as if they had a clear understanding of each other.  "What~" Liu Zaishi began to sort out the situation and brought the topic to breakfast.  "There is no way, since the fish catch today is really bad, then we can only eat ramen" As he said that, he glanced at Yin Zhongxin.  Yin Zhongxin is also a human spirit, so he took it immediately.  "Actually, the spicy fish soup flavored ramen is still delicious" "That's all it can be" Cui Junxi nodded, but then he rolled his eyes again, Aite.  Look at Kim Jong Kook next to him.  ¡°It¡¯s just that I remember Brother Zhong Guo doesn¡¯t eat ramen, right?¡± &nbsp;He said jokingly.  "Huh?" Kim Jong-kook couldn't laugh or cry, no, how can you be so poor?  However, then Kim Jong Kook suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his heart, and he counterattacked: "I don't know who shouted that he didn't want to eat ramen" "Uh" It was Cui Junxi's turn to be speechless.  .  ¡°Hahaha~~¡± So, just like that, although Girls¡¯ Generation¡¯s manager kept sighing outside the camera, in the end, the breakfast session came to an end with the members having a fight.  In the afternoon, the members who had finished their meal did not take a rest, but started practicing non-stop, because later the members had to perform a Nanda (a special tapping art performance) performance in front of the villagers, so everyone also  There was not much joking in the mood, although there were some fun things in the middle, but it is undeniable that compared to last night's 'confession', the second day's session was a bit tasteless Fortunately, the production team occasionally  I put the camera on Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori, and then used various magical editing to make it seem as if the two people really had some kind of "adultery" And Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori were also very cooperative.  After I felt that the show had no hit points, I would always cooperate with Liu Zaishi and the others to stage one funny, warm and ambiguous sister-brother love show, in order to continue the overall ratings of this show Time flies,  After a moderately good performance, the recording finally ended at around 7 p.m.  "Hyung (oppa), goodbye~" "Sisters, goodbye~" Daesung and Yoona were the first to leave the group. As idols, they actually have more schedules than the members, especially the girls who are in the comeback period.  In this era, almost every schedule is run by the watch. Therefore, as soon as the recording of the program ended, Yoona obediently, under the leadership of her manager, first said thank you to Jang Hyuk-jae and the others, and then said to Yoo Jae-seok  They said: "Let's go first~" When Liu Zaishi and the others looked at it, they all smiled happily regardless of their fatigue, waved to them and said: "Dacheng, Yoona, have a good journey~" After receiving the compliments from the seniors  After receiving permission, Dacheng and Yoona quickly ran away.  Looking at the maknae leaving in a hurry, the remaining members Park Ye Jin, Lee Chun Hee, Kim Soo Ro and others also waved goodbye to the members and production team.  In the end, only Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Jong Kook were left among the members.  In addition, it seemed that Cui Junxi had already realized it. After finishing the recording, he had been waiting for them silently, with a calm and serious expression.  In addition, seeing that the three of them seemed to have something to say, Lee Hyori hesitated and looked at Cui Junxi with a little worry.  "It's okay, sister, you can go back first~" Cui Junxi nodded to her gently, and he made a phone call gesture to signal her to go first.  Lee Hyori looked at him, then at the production team who were coming and going, and finally looked at Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Jong Kook with a slightly red face, stamped her feet, and left angrily.  "" Here, watching the two people's warm and a bit funny interaction, Yoo Jae Suk and Kim Jong Kook looked at each other and showed a smile.  After hesitating for a moment, Yoo Jae Suk whispered to Kim Jong Kook: "How about Jong Kook, you should go back first. You have been tired for a day. Go back to Seoul early and have a good sleep" "Hey brother~"  "It's okay!" Liu Zaishi interrupted him, Jun Shou's tired face was full of the weird smile of someone who had come before. He glanced at Cui Junxi not far away and said meaningfully: "There are too many people doing this kind of thing.  It¡¯s not necessarily a good thing. Believe me, I¡¯ve seen more (such) things than you have ever eaten¡± ¡°Just go ahead!¡± Kim Jong-guo, who was about to say something, saw this brother.  He actually pretended to be 13 because of his old age. He couldn't help but rolled his eyes and exposed him angrily: "You have been single for N years and you just recently caught up with your sister-in-law. What are you bragging about~" Liu Zaishi hesitated, with a slender face.  It was full of embarrassment and resentment at having the cowhide exposed.  "Yeah~~" "OKOK~" Jin Zhongguo laughed and turned around to leave, "I'm leaving, that's all right~" After a pause, Jin Zhongguo stopped, he turned back with a solemn expression and said: "Speak well, after all, Jun  I'm afraid this is not the first time that Xi has encountered such a thing" Liu Zaishi was both touched and impatient, and waved his hand. He glared at Jin Zhongguo angrily and said, "Ai Gu  , let¡¯s go, mother-in-law, Kim Jong-guo, are you a woman?¡± Kim Jong-guo was also furious when he heard this, but thinking of the brother he loved and had a headache, he finally rolled his eyes at Liu Jae-seok,Turn around and leave.  Finally, the only remaining members present were Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk.  After thinking about it, Liu Zaishi stepped forward and came to Cui Junxi, who had been waiting silently not far away.  Looking at this ¡®fan¡¯, ¡®relative¡¯, and ¡®brother¡¯ who had known each other for a while, Yoo Jae Suk was silent for a moment.  Shaking his head, Liu Zaishi woke up from his untimely daze. He said calmly: "Seeing that you have been waiting, I know that you must know that I have something I have wanted to ask you for a long time" "  Junxi~~" "" Looking at the elder brother in front of him who was obviously worried about him, Cui Junxi felt that there were some things that he really needed to talk about with his relatives. He was silent for a moment, awkward  , Cui Junxi smiled.  "Well, I do have something I've wanted to talk to you about, Brother Zaishi"

 Chapter 74 Do you like her?  Yes, I like her!

    More than an hour later.  Lin Mu drove the car with concentration. In the back seat, Yin Xueyue had already fallen into a deep sleep.  It was quiet in the car.  ??Looking at the colorful neon lights in Seoul that never seem to go out, dazzling the otherwise peaceful night.  On the streets, cars are still coming and going, and they are so busy that they don¡¯t seem to stop for a moment.  Cui Junxi sat quietly on the seat without saying a word. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly a dull vibrating sound from the cell phone broke the silence.  Cui Junxi looked back, and after making sure he didn't wake up his makeup artist, he touched his phone and took a look.  He raised his eyebrows.  ¡°Brother Mu~¡± Cui Junxi reported an address.  : "We'll be here soon" "You and Sister Yue should get off work first. Brother Zaishi and I have something to discuss" Lin Mu glanced at him through the rearview mirror in slight surprise.  He glanced at Liu Zaishi's car, which had been leading the way, and then nodded slowly as he thought of something.  "Are you sure?" Cui Junxi chuckled: "Ah, I am such a big man, are you still worried?" Lin Mu glanced at him for a second time, but hesitated to speak.  Cui Junxi looked at it and could only say helplessly: "We are just talking about something, we don't know how to drink, don't worry" Lin Mu didn't say anything else.  Soon, after twists and turns, Cui Junxi and the others followed Liu Zaishi¡¯s nanny car in front and arrived at a relatively quiet alley.  After getting off the bus, Cui Junxi discovered that it was not far from Seodaemun. In addition, nearby well-known universities such as Ewha University and Yonsei University had caused several main streets nearby to be filled with college students and young people who went out to play and spend money at night.  ??Looking at the restaurant in front of me, it seemed to be quite old and decorated very grandly. It should be a restaurant selling Chinese food. Cui Junxi was a little surprised.  I don¡¯t know how this guy found a place like this. Not to mention it¡¯s quiet, but it looks like the food tastes pretty good. Otherwise, there would be so many people eating at this time - there were several cars parked at a certain entrance, obviously.  It was for the guests who came to dine.  "Brother Mu~" Suddenly, Cui Junxi thought of something. He took out a card, handed it to Lin Mu, and said softly: "Sorry, you guys should get off work tonight. By the way, if you are hungry, go and have a meal first.  , this is a card~¡± Lin Mu, who was about to reverse the car, was stunned, took the card, stepped on the accelerator, and ran away.  "" Here, Liu Zaishi also gave some instructions to his agent before walking over.  Looking at Nam Yoo-jung and others who also got off work first, Cui Junxi suddenly understood that Yoo Jae-seok had obviously chosen to send away his manager first Here, he saw two big stars actually coming to his restaurant for dinner¡ª¡ª  At this point, what else can you do in a hotel without eating? A waiter immediately stepped forward with a professional smile and said, "Are you here for dinner? Do you have a reservation?" Cui Junxi hesitated.  He looked at Liu Zaishi next to him.  The cashier at the door and some diners were also very surprised that two celebrities came to the door, but they didn't know whether it was because they had seen too many celebrities, or the boss had high quality requirements for the waiters. These people were just curious and secretly looking at it, but they didn't know.  I didn¡¯t come forward to ask for an autograph or anything.  Here, Liu Zaishi was well prepared. He said gently: "Me and" He named a name that Cui Junxi didn't recognize, but obviously this person should be the owner of the store or something.  , because when the waiter heard this, he immediately smiled and made a welcoming gesture and welcomed them in.  Along the way, Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi kept smiling and bowing slightly to say hello to the diners around them who looked at them, while quickly led by the waiter to a private room.  "You two, please take a seat first. The boss has greeted us before and said that today's meals will be free of charge" The waiter bowed politely.  How could Liu Zaishi accept such a favor? He stood up hurriedly and said: "No, I will charge you as much as you want. Don't worry, if anything happens, I will tell Brother xx~~" The waiter just got the boss's approval  As a reminder, he said that two relatives would come here for dinner soon and asked him to reserve a private room. As for the human relations between the guests and the boss, how could he dare to make the decision? He just shied away and said that he couldn't make the decision.  He closed the door and ran away.  "" Cui Junxi chuckled. He looked at it, took out a wet wipe from the dining table in the private room, and wiped his hands.  "Brother Shi, take a seat, people said so, why bother to embarrass a little waiter" Liu Zaishi then sat down, took a wet wipe he handed over, wiped his hands together, and said angrily: "This is a human relationship between people, where are you?  If you don¡¯t say it or don¡¯t do it, just pretend it doesn¡¯t exist¡± Cui Junxi shrugged. Of course he knew the key to this, but in this situation, he just wanted to find a topic to talk nonsense. And Liu Zaishi obviously  He didn't care about it. After a few words of 'teaching' him, he followed Cui Junxi's example and fell silent. Soon, the waiter came in with another pot of tea and tea sets, and handed them over politely.  They put out a menu, indicating that all the dishes on it could be ordered, and they would be called upon to serve. So, after a while of busy work, Cui Junxi and Liu Zaishi each ordered a few dishes, then sat down again and drank tea in silence.  Come on. "Gulu gulu~~" Just as they were almost finishing the pot of tea, the waiter finally started to serve the food. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was obviously a bit heavy, the waiter of the hotel said.  They didn't dare to say anything. After the last dish was served, they didn't waste any time. They bowed politely, closed the door gently and left. "Let's eat first~" Obviously, Liu Zaishi was worried.  He said dullly: "If you have anything to do, we'll talk about it after we finish eating~" As he said that, he picked up the chopsticks and started eating. Cui Junxi glanced at him, thought about it, and imitated him to pick up the chopsticks and eat.  Although the food seemed to taste pretty good, neither Liu Zaishi nor Cui Junxi were interested in it. Soon, the two worried people finished eating and put down their chopsticks decisively.  " The two of them did not speak in a tacit understanding, but ordered another pot of hot tea and began to taste it carefully. After a long time, Liu Zaishi put down the tea cup. After pondering for a while, Liu Zaishi decided that it would be better to get straight to the point, anyway.  Outsiders, and "When did it happen?"  " Liu Zaishi looked at Cui Junxi with a bit of weirdness, and asked curiously. Although he knew that he would not be able to keep it secret, Cui Junxi still felt a little hot and  Shy. He twisted his body in embarrassment, feeling as guilty as a young man facing his father-in-law. "What happened" At this time, how could Liu Zaishi allow this kid to cheat.  , rolled his eyes and said: "Don't come here, you know what I'm asking, brother!"  " Looking at the serious yet teasing look in his most respected eldest brother's eyes, Cui Junxi, who originally wanted to fool him, fell silent. He lowered his head and drank the cold tea in silence.  Liu Zaishi didn't rush him, but just looked at him quietly. After an unknown amount of time, Cui Junxi put down the teacup in his hand, his eyes became confused and wandering, as if he was remembering, and he seemed to be asking himself. "Yes.  , when did it happen" Liu Zaishi's eyes softened. He thought for a while and asked softly. "Then do you like her?  " Liu Zaishi stared closely into Cui Junxi's eyes and said straight to the point: "I mean Hyori, do you like her?  Cui Junxi lost his voice for a moment. He seemed to see a beautiful figure standing under the clear blue sky and white clouds, smiling kindly at him, and saw Qingming who was always standing by his side to comfort him and encourage him no matter what the situation.  When he saw the figure, he would pinch him or tease him. When he was unhappy, he would kick himcough. Cui Junxi shook his head. For some reason, he always felt that something wrong had sneaked in, but.  Seeing Liu Zaishi's weird eyes, he hurriedly suppressed the silly smile at the corner of his mouth, and said seriously: "Yes, do I like her" I don't know what he thought of, Cui Junxi lost his mind again  "" Seeing Cui Junxi start to smile or stare blankly alone again, Liu Zaishi slapped his forehead, "Okay, let me ask this question" He was quiet.  Looking at the young man in front of him quietly, for some reason Liu Zaishi couldn't help but slowly recall the scene when they first met each other "Uncle, I must become a person like you in the future.  " The young man once shouted out an "ideal" that seemed a bit ridiculous at the time in front of Liu Zaishi. But now "Yes, I like her!  ¡± Cui Junxi raised his head, firmly and seriously.Liu Zaishi was stunned. The boy in his memory and the sunny and handsome boy in front of him gradually overlapped, and finally became one!  When Cui Junxi got home, he found that the two elders had already gone to bed.  With years of memories, Cui Junxi tiptoed through the dark living room and came to the door of his room.  After a pause, and after confirming that the two elders had not been woken up, Cui Junxi carefully opened the door and groped skillfully on the wall at the door.     Snapped.  The bright lights came on and the darkness disappeared without a trace.  Cui Junxi closed the door gently.  "Hmm~" Cui Junxi relaxed and fell down on his soft and warm big bed, so comfortable that he almost wanted to moan.  Without taking off his clothes, someone childishly rolled around on the bed, wrapped himself in the warm quilt, and then stopped moving.  I don¡¯t know how long it took before this strange humanoid lazy insect suddenly moved.  I saw an arm stretched out from the tightly bundled quilt, touched the phone, paused, and then dialed the familiar number.  "Dudu hello~" "It's me!" Cui Junxi popped his head out of the quilt, his bright eyes full of tenderness.  "I miss you, Sister Hyori!"

 Chapter 75 Hot Search

    In the next two days, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue found that Cui Junxi was in an extremely strange state. From time to time, this guy actually started to secretly hold his mobile phone alone, or he would have a frown on his face, or he would be beaming and they didn't know who he was talking to.  message!  And when there is no message, he likes to be alone and giggle secretly Several times, his state even almost affected some other itineraries. Fortunately, Cui Junxi reacted immediately and promptly  After making adjustments, no major problems occurred.  But even so, as one of the people who knew him best, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue began to realize that something was wrong with Cui Junxi.  Thinking of everything that happened during the recording of the birth of the family, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue looked at each other.  "Is Junxi okay?" On the third day after the birth of the family, that is, Thursday night, after recording the infinite challenge for a whole day, the three of them tiredly returned downstairs to the Cui family's apartment.  Looking at Cui Junxi walking to the elevator alone, Yin Xueyue glanced at Lin Mu with a slightly worried look and said, "Do you really don't need to tell him about this?" Lin Mu also withdrew his gaze and hesitated for a moment.  , then said: "It should be okay?" He thought for a while, scratched his head and said: "This matter was actually mentioned a few months ago, and then PD Taihao, Brother Zai Shi and others over there also  We have roughly discussed it more than once" "But I have to tell Junxi at least!" Yin Xueyue interrupted him, saying with a hint of confusion and anger: "Such a big matter, don't tell Junxi.  , aren't you afraid that he will give up his job? " "Besides" Yin Xueyue blinked and looked at Lin Mu in confusion: "SBS actually agreed to this? PD Zhang and the others are not afraid that their ratings will be diverted by MBC.  After all, if it really works here, it will definitely be more sensational" Seeing that there were only two of them in the car, Lin Mu thought he could say something to her, so Lin Mu pondered for a moment before speaking.  Said: "Actually, as far as I know, Director Song Changyou, PD Taihao and PD Zheng, whom I befriended, went to discuss with people from SBS" "What?" Lin Mu nodded, also feeling incredible.  He exclaimed: "Yes, you heard it right. Director Song Changwoo of MBC Broadcasting Bureau, PD Tae Ho, and PD Jung went to SBS Director Lee Sung Min and PD Jang Hyuk Jae to discuss the cross-interaction between the two parties' programs  " "Is this possible?" Yin Xueyue murmured, looking like you were joking.  Lin Mu smiled bitterly and shrugged, with the same incredulous expression.  "Don't tell me, this is the first time I've heard of such a situation~" He said with emotion: "You must know that although there is no explicit regulation, it is basically a consensus in the broadcasting industry that the three major TV stations cannot participate in programs in the same time period at the same time.  " "In other words, if this thing can really happen, it will be equivalent to Junxi breaking the tacit understanding between the three major TV stations for many years" Looking at Lin Mu's serious look,  Yin Xueyue opened her mouth.  "I always feel like this is too Huh?" Suddenly, Yin Xueyue thought of something and cried out in surprise: "No, let's not talk about the possibility of this matter. In fact, Jun  Xi Ruzhen's appearance is not an exception. You see, although "We Got Married" and "Infinite Challenge" are both broadcast on Saturdays, they happen to be 17:15~18:25 and 18:30~19:50, perfect.  Connection" "The birth of the family is broadcast on Sunday, so strictly speaking, Junxi does not break the underlying rules of the three major TV stations" Lin Mu was stunned for a moment.  After turning a corner, when he came to his senses, he realized that things were really just as Yin Xueyue said!  In a sense, even if Choi Jun-seok does participate in three programs at the same time, strictly speaking, it does not violate the tacit understanding of the potential broadcast circle that he cannot participate in other TV stations at the same time!  "So" Lin Mu also became excited.  "PD Taihao and the others have planned this a long time ago, right? This is just a side ball, leaving others speechless" Thinking that even the head of the department, Song Changyou, was alarmed, it shows how many people there are involved in this matter.  Can't wait.  At the same time, this also proves how sensational someone's scandal is, so much so that both major TV stations began to break the rules and want a piece of the pie.  Thinking again about what Wei Suonan and Liu Zaishi had secretly told him today in their capacity as company executive and representative respectively, Lin Mu gradually became excited.  ¡°It seems like Mnet¡¯s side should have been told the truth¡± Yin Xueyue was stunned for a moment, and then she was inexplicably surprised!  "You mean"&nbsp; "Shh~" Lin Mu raised a finger and smiled meaningfully. ?¡­,¡­ The result was the next day, which was Friday.  Another very sensational thing happened.  At the invitation of Dongguk University, several writers and PDs from SBS attended a cultural lecture at Dongguk University.  Every year, Dongda doesn¡¯t hold too many similar lectures. They usually invite some big shots from the cultural or entertainment fields to give so-called career speeches, talking about some interesting things and common sense in the entertainment industry, in order to achieve the goal of teaching and interpersonal skills.  The effect of communication.  In addition to the leaders and students of the college, some media reporters were also present.  In fact, such cultural lectures are generally just a process, allowing students to have a more profound and three-dimensional experience of what the career they will choose in the future is about - Dongguk University is famous for its news media, entertainment industry and cultural circles.  Famous for its Department of Drama and Film and Graduate School of Imaging, the department is one of the highest institutions of study in theater performance and film and television arts in South Korea.  As a result, the host asked routinely: "We know that in the film and television industry, scripts are a very important part. It can be said that if the director PD is the soul of a film, television series or even a program  , then the screenwriter's script is the cornerstone, which constitutes" "So, among the programs you have worked on, which script lines impressed you the most? "I don't know if it is the one below?  The students created the atmosphere too well, but their alertness became low after sitting for an hour or two. One writer said without thinking too much: "Actually, xxPD said it well. The script is very important to the program. Many programs have  Looking at the funny scenes, they are all conceived sentence by sentence by the writers. Without the polish of the writers, many of the funny jokes we watch on TV are actually not very good" He didn't say anything.  Finished, the scene was sensational.  Because this writer is one of the main creators of Family Birth. Although she did not specifically point out that the program (Family Birth) was controlled by the script, it is undeniable that at that time, her identity was  The meaning will be completely different after it comes out.  No, before the writer here could realize why the colleagues nearby were winking at her desperately, the host over there said in surprise: "So, writer, you mean, the birth of a family also has a script?"  "Ah?" The writer was stunned for a moment, and then realized what she said, "No" She looked at the excited students and media reporters below with a pale face, and explained desperately: "  I didn't, don't talk nonsense" But reporters from other media outlets were not willing to listen to her 'justification'. They seemed to ask excitedly, "So, *** also has a script? " But they didn't give it at all.  SBS face, one of the three major TV stations.  Because when SBS originally launched the project "The Birth of a Family", one of the publicity gimmicks was to focus on sex, claiming that celebrities would go to the countryside to experience life, and everything would be self-reliant.  Later, the loving interaction between Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori became a sensation; viewers and fans were attracted by the program group's unique program format and celebrity CP, which revived SBS's sluggish Sunday prime time ratings after X-man.  Now, as one of the main creators of the program team, he actually admitted in public at the lecture that the program was scripted, and it was not the unscripted *** that the audience thought. How could this prevent the students and reporters below from being in an uproar?  Especially, if the show is scripted, then Isn¡¯t it possible that the rival siblings are also ¡®fake¡¯?  ¡°Well, although it may indeed be ¡®fake¡¯, this kind of ¡®fake¡¯ is not the same thing as the ¡®fake¡¯ in the minds of the audience and fans - it¡¯s a mouthful, but I think everyone understands.  Therefore, this writer who was born in a family finally understood what a 'stupid thing' she had done. She was so anxious that she almost wanted to cry: "***script" Her panicked look made the people beside her laugh.  The other SBS writers and PDs couldn't stand it anymore, and they all tried to help him smooth things over.  The host also realized that she had exploded some kind of bomb. She hurriedly tried to sort it out under the urgent hint of a leader below, but was helpless. The students below and some reporters from other media excitedly asked the people on the stage.  Writers and PDs asked questions.  Finally, the lecture ended in chaos.  The climax of this incident was an hour after the lecture. Before Jang Hyuk Jae PD and even SBS could respond to the news, that afternoon, major print media, magazines, and portals began to reprint and publish Dong Guk's story.  The content of this lecture at the university was published in articles, and it quickly appeared on the Internet with various eye-catching titles.Hot search!  ¡°#ENJIAJIESIBROUGH PROGRAM FAKE#¡± ¡°#***? No, it¡¯s a real show!#¡± ¡°#familybirth program team revealed a shocking inside story, and the main creator admitted in public that the program has a script#¡± ¡°#SBS#¡± ¡°#  ***Where is the show going? #¡±

 Chapter 76 Ratings drop

    Saturday, the fourth day after the birth of the family.  SBS began to exert its efforts. PD Jang Hyuk-jae and the family birth program team successively issued statements stating that the program will only have some pre-prepared scripts in the process to determine the completeness and scalability of the program, but the performance of the middle members is all  There is no script. The members don¡¯t know how to perform after recording in one day. They can only rely on their own live performance. Only Liu Zaishi, as MC, will have some directional scripts, but at other times, he, like the members, will  It is unscripted.  But, as the saying goes, if you start a rumor, you will lose your legs if you refute it!  Debates on the Internet about 'Fake family births', 'Fucks are not real', and 'Are enemies and siblings real or fake' have completely heated up. Passers-by, fans, and antis have all publicly stated that the public is right and the mother-in-law is right.  The official forums of the program team, SBS official forums, and fan sites caused wars and arguments, and in the end even the top programs of the other two TV stations were affected.  ¡°#***? It¡¯s just another clumsy lie from the TV station#¡± MBC Infinite Challenge official forum.  ¡°#Am I the only one who thinks that Kang Ho-dong and the others behaved strangely during the last show? Obviously#¡± KBS Two Days and One Night official forum.  ¡°# Jung Hyung Don gets off! Taeyeon is mine!!#¡± MBC We Got Married Official ForumEh?  Is this something weird mixed in?     do not care.  In short, as fans and viewers began to argue passionately about whether *** is really that real, and whether the show is scripted or not, what was originally a small disturbance affecting the birth of a family gradually developed and spread to all three major TV stations.  ***The show¡¯s massive public opinion.  Affected by this storm of public opinion, on Saturday and Sunday, the ratings of variety shows on the three major TV stations suffered declines and fluctuations to varying degrees at the same time!  Among them, the latest episode of "We Got Married" broadcast on Saturday night had a rating of 7.2% in Seoul and 9.7% nationwide. It fell below 10% for the first time after the show became popular. Among them, the most controversial "Jelly Pudding" couple during this period  'The broadcast period fell directly below 6%, which is the lowest in the total ratings chart of the program.  "Infinite Challenge", which was broadcast later, had the lowest ratings in 2009 with 22.1% in Seoul and 23.7% nationwide.  It can be seen that Wuchao Fan has also been affected by this wave of public opinion, so much so that Infinite Challenge, which has become MBC's flagship program for two consecutive years, has been affected!  In addition, KBS's "One Night and Two Days" and SBS's "The Birth of a Family", which directly competed in the arena, ended with record low ratings of 25.2% (19.1%) in Seoul and 26.8% (19.9%) nationwide, ending the fierce competition.  The battle for weekend ratings.  The result is Monday.  As soon as the weekend ratings reports of the three major TV stations came out, the three major TV stations were all shocked.  Although the ratings are still good (relative to previous years), it is undeniable that due to the influence of this public opinion, the ratings of major *** programs have significantly declined. Looking at their own red ratings, the ratings of major program groups  Being the PD is urgent.  You SBS are seeking your own death, so why are you dragging us into the water?  As if it was agreed upon in advance, KBS's "Two Days and One Night" and MBC's "Infinite Challenge" have successively spoken out, claiming that their programs are completely performed on the spot and have no scripts. The members have worked very hard and the production team has gone through so many hardships.  So It was as if two families were working together to attack SBS's "The Birth of a Family". PD Jang Hyuk-jae was so angry that he almost went berserk in the office, yelling countless "Hey!"  This is not over yet. Immediately afterwards, the "We Got Married" program team also issued a statement on the official forum, saying that it will make a small adjustment to the program in the near future, adding or subtracting some necessary or unnecessary links, and optimizing the program.  At the same time, we are also considering whether to accept the opening of new couple pairings to enrich the highlights of the show.  Then, the program team also deliberately opened an audience voting session to see which celebrity couples fans really want to see. They said they would refer to the voting results to invite celebrity couples that the audience and fans really want to see.   I have to say that compared to several other programs, "We Got Married" has a unique advantage in attracting the attention of fans. As soon as the announcement from the "We Got Married" program team came out, a large number of celebrity fans were immediately excited  They flocked to the official forum of the program team and started canvassing for votes for their idols, which led to a quarrel.  Seeing that both KBS and MBC have begun to "whiten" and work hard for their own programs, Jang Hyuk-jae almost turned pale with worry.  There is no way, Lei was provoked by his big mouth, and the one most affected is naturally SBS. No matter how Jang Hyuk-jae asks his subordinates to adjust and make announcements, it will be difficult for the program team to clear up the "interference" in a short time.?¡¯The member¡¯s script is the fault of the real person.  This can be seen from the fact that only SBS's "The Birth of a Family" has dropped below 20 ratings. Fans are quite concerned that their favorite on-screen characters such as "Enemies" and "Golden Stepmother" are likely to be fake.  Because it was unacceptable, they posted aggressively online and on the official website of the program, cursing the program crew, saying that they were committing fraud, saying one thing and doing another, and that the TV station was indeed untrustworthy, etc. At the same time, there were also  Audiences and fans accused the celebrities of cooperating with the show crew, treating the audience and fans as fools, and letting down their love Among them, the one who received the most criticism was the "enemies" who are loved by almost the whole country!  Countless anti-fans and only fans of Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori have sprung up like mushrooms after a rain. They post on major forums and websites without restraint, accusing the so-called "you and me" on the show are all lies. In private, the two of them don't know how much they  Hypocrisy, vanity, etc., caused fans of the two companies to start defending and criticizing their idols on their official websites and other forums. For a while, the Internet was full of chaos.  In view of this, SBS finally had to temporarily close the comment function of the official forum for the birth of the family, in order to reduce the behavior of antis who came here to curse for black reasons.  But both Jang Hyuk-jae and the affected Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori understand that this method is just a method among methods, and the antis will not give up hacking them because of this. On the contrary, the act of closing the forum not only reveals the powerlessness of the program team  Besides, there is no positive effect at all.     on Monday.  It¡¯s time to record a new episode of the program. It just so happens that this day is the Lantern Festival in the lunar calendar, so PD Jang Hyuk-jae asked the program team to inform the members that this episode will be recorded in Sambae Village, Gangwon-do, so that the members can leave early.  Be careful of heavy snow and slippery roads.  As a result, when the members arrived at the recording site, they found that both the program team and the members did not look good due to the turmoil.  Especially, as far as Choi Jun-seok knows, the writer who caused this incident seems to have been severely punished by SBS. He was transferred from the production team of "The Birth of a Family" and is not sure where he has been assigned.  The atmosphere in the entire production team became very heavy.  "Oh, Junxi~" In front of the camera, Liu Zaishi stood alone in front of the village hall. Facing the cold wind, he kept looking towards the entrance of the village. When he saw Cui Junxi's familiar car, he couldn't help but squeeze out a reluctant expression on his face.  smile.  "Hello, brother~" Cui Junxi calmed down, stepped forward and gave this brother a warm hug, smiling warmly and professionally.  Liu Zaishi glanced at him and hesitated to speak.  Cui Junxi blinked and then saw the worry in Liu Zaishi's eyes. He grinned and showed a sunny smile.  Liu Zaishi was stunned. He patted Cui Junxi on the shoulder happily, showing a look of understanding and saying nothing.  Soon, Yoon Jong Shin, Daesung, Park Ye Jin, Lee Chun Hee, Lee Hyori, Kim Jong Kook, and Kim Soo Ro also arrived one by one.  ¡°Sister~¡± Looking at the familiar pretty person, Cui Junxi¡¯s face felt a little hot, and at the same time he said a little inexplicably excited.  "Be good~" Wearing a stylish and decent brown-green coat and light warm-colored makeup, Lee Hyori showed a very sunny smile.  It seemed that he was not affected by the online public opinion at all. Lee Hyori happily greeted him.  "Is it cold?" Lee Hyori just happened to be holding a sun hat that should be used to prevent the wind from messing up her hair, so she naturally put the hat on Cui Junxi's head.  Looking at the queen who was propped up on her feet and patting the boy's head lovingly, Jang Hyuk Jae, Yoo Jae Suk and others always felt like they were being force-fed a mouthful of dog food!  Smacking his lips, Yoon Jongxin said deliberately: "Hyori, do you know that you and Junxi are the couples that fans most want to see in the latest issue of "We Got Married" official website poll, ah, you are going to have sex with me.  Are you married yet?" Smelling the familiar scent of Sister Yu's perfume, Cui Junxi's inner restlessness seemed to be well relieved.  "Guess." He blinked at the camera and said deliberately: "It can't be fake anyway!" "Yeah~~" Knowing that he was counterattacking against those hackers on the Internet who accused the program crew of fraud for no reason.  Fans, but Liu Zaishi still couldn't laugh or cry and pulled him, and helped him smooth things over: "No one said you were fake. The parents of both parties have met, how could there be a fake" "Hahaha  ~~"

 Chapter 77 Here comes the joyful scene.

    Unfortunately, the interaction between the two was much more restrained after that. In fact, as if to avoid misunderstandings by the audience, the two were uncharacteristically separated, with one on the left and the other on the right far apart.  This made the members very uncomfortable, and they all joked: "Why are you standing so far apart today? Did you break up?" However, Cui Junxi said casually, "No, we are just tired of it"  **Everyone.  "Yeah~" Liu Zaishi looked at him and the queen very absurdly, "So, Junxi, are you indirectly admitting that you and Hyori are dating?" As he said that, Liu Zaishi showed a weird smile that only he and someone could understand.  Cui Junxi shrugged, neither saying yes nor no, but just looking at everyone with a smile.  Lee Hyori also cooperated by holding her face with both hands in a coy manner. For a moment, it was unclear whether the two were really dating or just putting on a show.  This episode¡¯s guest actor Li Fanxiu looked like he was having fun. He stood aside with great interest. Don¡¯t be too happy watching the show.  Naturally, he heard that the program team was involved in the "faking" scandal, but Li Fanxiu was just a guest, and the announcement had been received long ago, and for an actor, this kind of thing is really not a big deal. After all, to say "fake"  , there is nothing more 'fake' in the entertainment industry than actors who use scripts to interpret other lives.  Therefore, Li Fanxiu looked like a member of the public and watched Liu Zaishi and the others teasing the two parties with interest.  "Dafa~" Pu Yizhen covered her mouth, half congratulated and half worried and joked: "Unnie, are you really dating? Congratulations!" Jin Xiulu rolled his eyes and said deliberately: "Hey, how is it possible? Look at them  Does this look like they're dating?" Li Chunxi interrupted: "I can't tell" Next to him, Kim Jong Kook looked at Yoo Jae Suk, then at Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori, and showed a meaningful smile.  Only the kid Dacheng still opened his eyes stupidly, looking like he couldn't believe it. He looked at Cui Junxi who was standing next to him with dumbfounded eyes and murmured: "Brother Junxi, is it true  " Cui Junxi patted his head lovingly and coaxed: "Go, go, play with your text messages, adults, please don't interrupt, children!" Dacheng rolled his eyes and retreated decisively.  Everyone laughed.  Guest Li Fanxiu looked at this, then looked at that. He was stunned by the various "revelation" that the members had killed one thousand enemies and suffered eight hundred losses. He was very happy to eat.  "Is this show so scary?" Li Fanxiu deliberately looked concerned and said funnyly: "Is it too late for me to refund you the money now?" "Hahaha~~" Liu Zaishi then smiled and said: "  Welcome Lee Beom-soo xi, why, today¡¯s guest is the famous actor from the Republic of Korea, Lee Beom-soo xi, who set a record in Chungmu Street, applause~~¡± At the end, he did not forget to pick up the joke and laughed: ¡°It is impossible to refund the money, Lee Beom-soo xi  , just accept your fate!" Everyone at the scene laughed and turned their attention from Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori to the guests.  Here, Cui Junxi couldn't help but look at a certain royal sister not far away when he saw everyone's eyes temporarily moving away from him.  "" The two of them lowered their heads at the same time, blushing and avoiding going out.  Next, Xu was influenced by the recent public opinion on the Internet, and the two of them were much more restrained in the subsequent recording.  Although there are still many warm and tacit interactions, it is undeniable that those ambiguous physical interactions that are more likely to cause "misunderstanding" between the audience and the members are basically gone. At the end of the day, the members and the production team scratched their heads in discomfort.  However, thinking of all the pressures the two of them have been under recently, the members and the production team secretly sighed and fell silent.  Although Li Fanxiu was surprised that the two of them were not as ambiguous and charming as what was posted on the Internet, but again, he was just a guest, and it was nice to have something to eat, but after a whole day, Li Fanxiu felt that the impression the two of them gave him  They are just a pair of very close siblings.  When it comes to dating, there is still a hint of ambiguity.  So he couldn't help but asked Liu Zaishi in private: "Are they really dating in Shixi?" At that time, Liu Zaishi's answer was also very ambiguous. He glanced at Li Fanxiu strangely and said meaningfully: "Really?"  It can¡¯t be faked!¡± Li Fanxiu was stunned for a moment before he realized that Liu Zaishi was using Cui Junxi¡¯s words to counter the online black fans to deal with him.  ¡°Yeah~¡± ¡°Hahaha~~¡± Uh, I forgot to mention that Li Fanxiu¡¯s words were spoken by the members in the eveningThe lights were turned off and he asked when he was about to go to bed. However, Yoo Jae Suk couldn't tell the truth, and Li Beomxiu rolled his eyes.  And in the darkness, someone held a soft and warm little hand.  "" Lee Hyori's face felt a little hot, and she held the man's big hand in a sweet way, clasping her fingers tightly. ?¡­,¡­ The next day, the recording ended in a warm and peaceful atmosphere.  Lee Beom-soo, Kim Soo-ro, Yoon Jong-shin and other members greeted the production team and members and left one by one.  Looking at Cui Junxi who came to say hello, Jang Hyuk-jae raised his hand but hesitated to speak.  "PDnim, thank you for your hard work VJnim, thank you for your hard work PD Sangxun, thank you for your hard work, and everyone, thank you for your hard work" Cui Junxi did not notice this  , his mind was completely occupied by another thing. After he said hello respectfully, he hurriedly boarded Lin Mu's car and left the recording location.  Looking at Cui Junxi who was leaving in a hurry, Liu Shangxun walked quietly to Jang Hyukjae and whispered: "Don't you need to tell him?" Jang Hyukjae was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said: "It seems that Brother Shi is also here.  I didn¡¯t tell him, why are we in a hurry?¡± He glanced at his subordinates and said meaningfully: ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not a bad thing for him¡± Liu Shangxun was stunned, thinking that it was indeed the case,  He shrugged and asked no more questions.  And here.  "What did you say" Cui Junxi was holding the phone in his hand and was stunned: "Sister Xiaoli has left?" Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue's pupils trembled, and a trace of uneasiness and panic flashed through.  Their eyes met, and their eyes were fighting fiercely in the air, as if they were trying to shirk who should talk to him.  In the end, Lin Mu was forced to retreat by Yin Xueyue's more powerful eyes. He coughed lightly and said insincerely: "Um, Junxi" "Sister Xiaoli seems to be still alive.  schedule, so I¡¯m leaving firstYes, that¡¯s it!¡± Cui Junxi: ¡°¡± ¡°Really~¡± Yin Xueyue was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe it, so she added: ¡°Gang Baoyun and Unnie are still with me!  Through the phone call, he said that he would have to work overtime again tonight" Cui Junxi's temples jumped as he looked at the people around him who were swearing to each other and swearing to the heaven.  "Forget it." Cui Junxi rubbed his forehead, settled into a comfortable seat, and closed his slender red eyes slightly tiredly.  "I was also thinking of asking her if she was free tomorrow and whether she wanted to go boarding or something" Cui Junxi said this very softly, almost murmuring to himself, so that Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue didn't even  Can hear clearly.  "What did you say?" Yin Xueyue blinked, feeling like she heard something extraordinary, but when she asked again, the guy stopped talking.  "" "That's right!" Cui Junxi suddenly opened his eyes and changed the subject: "Brother Mu, there is no schedule tomorrow, right" Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue were shocked.  The two looked at each other with a guilty conscience.  "Oppa, tell me!" Yin Xueyue said with her lips, glaring at Lin Mu fiercely.  Lin Mu: "" Cui Junxi frowned. He felt that the two of them were a little strange from just now, but before that, his mind had been on the beautiful imperial sister in his heart, and he didn't have time to think more about it.  , now seeing the two of them looking at each other non-stop and looking guilty and mischievous, Cui Junxi smiled.  "What are you doing?" He narrowed his eyes dangerously, with a deep arc at the corner of his mouth: "I feel like you are hiding something from me today, Brother Mu, Sister Yue, what the hell are you doing?  Could it be" Lin Mu looked solemn, startled by the dangerous light in his slender red phoenix eyes.  Not to mention Yin Xueyue, she was a girl after all. After being glared at by his oppressive eyes, she couldn't help but said from the bottom of her heart: "No" Lin Mu shuddered and interrupted her: "  What can we hide from you! By the way, Junxi" He tried to keep his tone calm, as if nothing happened, and tried to say normally: "I actually have a schedule tomorrow, and PD Jin Taehao won't do it until this afternoon.  Call me urgently and tell him to record tomorrow morning" Sure enough, Cui Junxi's attention was attracted to him.  "Isn't tomorrow Wednesday?" Cui Junxi looked at his phone in surprise and said uncertainly: "The Infinite Challenge schedule should be Thursday, right? YesAre there any new specials" He raised his head and looked at Lin Mu doubtfully. Lin Mu quickly looked away from the girl next to him. "I don't know about that  " He pretended to be stupid and said, "Don't ask me, I'm just a lazy guy working part-time." And Yin Xueyue also knew that she almost did something bad just now. Seeing Cui Junxi's suspicious eyes constantly wandering around her body, she also hurriedly imitated Lin Mu,  With an honest look, Cui Junxi looked back at him pitifully through the rearview mirror, nodded slowly, closed his eyes, and retracted into the comfortable seat.  Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. "Tomorrow, I know" Sister Yu, who left first, hesitated, her cheeks flushed, her eyes wandering.  Glancing, without focus, her fingers subconsciously messed with the corners of her clothes. She was about to open her mouth but didn't know what to say. Her lips opened and closed, but no sound came out. It took a long time before she stumbled, even with a hint of shame.  He said in embarrassment: "Are you sure it's him?  Uh, I mean" The beautiful Yujie's ears were dyed a seductive cherry red color, which shows how shy, embarrassed and overwhelmed she is. And her hands  Above, a small Samsung mobile phone was flashing with a soft green light. "I'm warning you~" Sister Yu narrowed her eyes shyly (are you sure?) and whispered to the phone.  Someone on the other end said: "PDnim, if you lied to me" "" Someone on the other end of the phone was cold and said hurriedly: "" Lee Hyori blinked  Blinking her eyes, the murderous aura in her eyes disappeared in an instant like an illusion. She stirred the clothes that were almost mixed into a ball like a little woman, and said shyly: "That's good" Han Shu  After waiting for everyone to roll their eyes, Li Xiaoli finally hung up the phone shyly, and her fingers finally stopped stirring the corners of her clothes. Suddenly, she seemed to remember something, and she suddenly raised her head and smiled murderously at the surroundings.  A group of guys who were watching the show fiercely faced each other! Han Shuzai, Li Genxie and others shrank their heads and quickly looked away.

 Chapter 78 No challenge?

    A night without words.     the next day.  Cui Junxi was woken up by his grandma Park Tae Hee in a daze: "Junxi, get up, Lin Mu is already here. Aren't you going to record it later?" Cui Junxi was stuck for several seconds, and then he got up and scratched his head angrily.  With hair like a chicken coop, he sat up.  "" Park Taixi looked helplessly at his grandson who was motionless with his eyes closed, shook his head, and walked out.  After a delay of about a minute, a certain salty fish opened his eyes irritably.  With a sigh, Cui Junxi opened the quilt and walked out of the bedroom.  In the kitchen, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue seemed to have expected it, and they sat there eating the tea served by Park Taixi. They didn't even notice that he came out.  Cui Junxi scratched his head, yawned, sat down on one of the chairs, and looked at his grandma pitifully.  Park Taixi smiled, patted her grandson's head lovingly, and coaxed: "Go and wash up first, you will be recording later, and grandma will prepare it for you and put it in a bag for you to eat"  Cui Junxi quickly looked at Lin Mu.  Lin Mu swallowed a piece of pastry in his mouth, and then nodded slowly.  "I'll choke you to death~" Cui Junxi stood up helplessly and said angrily.  Park Tae Hee slapped him on the back of the head - a very light one.  "How can you talk so early in the morning!" "I'm sorry~~" Cui Junxi stuck out his tongue, made a face at his grandma, and then said to Lin Mu nonchalantly.  Lin Mu shrugged, looking indifferent.  There was no other way, Cui Junxi could only look back at the delicious pastries on the table, and then at grandma.  Seeing him being funny, Park Taixi couldn't help laughing and scolding: "Hurry up and go~" Cui Junxi quickly stepped away with a smile and ran into the bathroom.  Yin Xueyue was on the other side of the table, watching their funny interactions with a smile while eating.  Soon, after Cui Junxi finished washing, Yin Xueyue came up to help him put on makeup.  Cui Junxi glanced at the breakfast on the table in despair, and sat down resignedly.  However, Cui Junxi soon discovered something was wrong.  "Wearing this today?" Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows as he looked at the clothes in the hands of his makeup artist. There was a trace of doubt on his delicate and three-dimensional face, and his fox-like slender eyes narrowed.  "Didn't you say that the recording is an infinite challenge?" Yin Xueyue and Lin Mu, who had a ghost in their hearts, made a sound and were startled.  "Oh? Oh" The makeup artist's eyes were very panicked, and the hand holding the eyebrow pencil was shaking slightly. If Cui Junxi hadn't happened to look at her, he might not have been exposed on the spot.  "Today's recording seems to be uh, indoors" Yin Xueyue said as calmly as possible while putting makeup on him. Lin Mu next to her was sweating coldly.  "So" Faced with the look of help from his colleagues, Lin Mu sighed and hurriedly helped: "Yes, PD Taihao said that the recording in the morning will be indoors, so it is okay to wear this suit first  " Cui Junxi looked at the brown-green windbreaker that should be Versace (?) and the matching khaki Louis Vuitton (?) casual pants in Yin Xueyue's hand, and nodded slowly.  Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.  Not daring to talk any more nonsense, the two of them quickly helped him put on makeup, prepare and other things. They were so busy that someone with such a keen eye didn't have time to distract himself from thinking about all the things that were wrong between the two of them today.  8:35.  As his makeup artist girl finally put the finishing touch, Cui Junxi looked at the strange man in the mirror who could almost be called a "beautiful boy" strangely, and his suspicious eyes once again fell on the relatives around him.  "Are you sure you are recording Infinite Challenge?" A very fashionable and avant-garde hairstyle, appropriately thick makeup, slender iconic red phoenix eyes and even a touch of eyeliner, making the look even more lethal.  That¡¯s enough!  It can be said that just looking at his face, Cui Junxi feels that he is definitely an idol than many other idols!  Combined with the costumes brought by the girl, why does Choi Junxi think that he would go to the recording studio more often when singing songs?     what the hell?  Cui Junxi muttered, and went to the mirror, looking left and right, and couldn't help but reach out and pick out the very handsome hair on his forehead.  In the end, he was slapped down by Yin Xueyue angrily: "Don't catch me, I managed to heal it!" Cui Junxi raised his eyebrows.  Seeing thisThe guy was suspicious again, and Lin Mu hurriedly came out to help explain and cover it up: "Don't worry about this for now. If you don't go out, it will be too late in a while. Do you want to be late?"  I suppressed my doubts, thought about it, turned around and went out.  "Grandpa and grandma, I'm going to work~" Looking at their energetic grandson, Cui Mingxiu and Park Tae Hee showed a strange smile at the same time.  "Well, come on~" "Goodbye, grandparents~!" Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue seemed to have a tacit understanding with the two elders, suppressed laughter, bowed, and followed.  "Where's the car?" Cui Junxi didn't notice anything was wrong yet. He pulled his collar out of habit and got on the elevator.  Behind, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue followed.  "The car is parked outside" Lin Mu tried his best to make himself less obvious. He secretly observed Cui Junxi's expression and found that this guy really didn't seem suspicious, so he and Yin Xueyue secretly relaxed.  He said in a tone: "By the way, Junxi, have you read the news about you and Sister Hyori on the Internet?" Cui Junxi was taken aback and stopped looking at the poor collar of Versace's spring men's casual formal brown and green coat, confused.  He raised his head and said, "Is there any bad news on the Internet?" As he said this, he reflexively wanted to touch his phone.  "In the end, Lin Mu was so frightened that he almost didn't want to slap himself. He said hurriedly: "No, I just asked out of boredom" Cui Junxi stopped taking out his mobile phone and raised his eyebrows.  "Why do you feel like you're thinking about me?" Yin Xueyue covered her mouth and chuckled.  Amidst the laughter, the elevator quickly came down to the first floor.  Before stepping out of the apartment building, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue looked at each other in tacit understanding at the same time. ?????????????????? It¡¯s pity that we foxes were pecked in the eye by the geese who were hunting all year round. Just as he walked out of the apartment building in a daze, outside the door, a group of reporters suddenly swarmed up like ducks!  "Jun Seokxi, may I ask, is the news about you and Lee Hyorixi true?" "Junseokxi, is that news true?" "Junseokxi, may I ask what you think about what Lee Hyorixi said  " "Are you really that?" "Jun Xixi, do you admit it?" God knows, Cui Junxi was really dumbfounded at that moment. He was walking fine, but suddenly everything went dark.  Figures rushed towards him like a tide, and countless voices screamed desperately in his ears. It was so chaotic that he had no idea what was happening!  This was not over yet. Before Cui Junxi could react, his eyes turned white again, and countless flashlights lit up for free. The dazzling light made him wonder in horror whether he was going blind.  "No" Cui Junxi, who was being squeezed in and out of the crowd like a floating boat, couldn't help but flash a ridiculous thought. Is it because he made up so beautifully early in the morning just for this moment?  "Where are you" Cui Junxi suddenly reacted and closed his mouth tightly.  At this moment, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue finally fulfilled their duties as assistants, desperately protecting him and squeezing toward the edge of the crowd.  "I'm sorry, Junxi won't accept the interview, please let me" "No comment! Yes, what, no comment" But even so, the three of Cui Junxi still seemed to be in the sea.  A small spray of water, unable to move forward among the huge crowd of reporters.  Yes, I don¡¯t know what happened, but almost all the news media in Korea smelled like bloody sharks and ran downstairs to block him.  ????????????????Has that been exposed?  Cui Junxi followed Lin Mu expressionlessly, squeezing out step by step, while glancing at him with his peripheral vision that was almost blinded by the flash.  Well, very good, SBS, KBS, MBC, the news and entertainment channels of the three major terrestrial TV stations are all here. Also, what is this Chosun Ilbo, Dong-A Ilbo, JoongAng Ilbo, and Nes, the three major print media are also here  coming!  Then, mnet, tvn, Seoul Daily, Chosun Herald Cui Junxi thought to himself while enjoying the hardships, great, all the news media in South Korea are probably here, right?  Have you been planning to block me for a long time?  As for Cui Junxi made a rough calculation out of the corner of his eye. Counting the photographer, Cui Junxi felt that there were probably 6 to 70 people at the scene!  Looking at the bustling modern farce in front of him, for some reason, Cui Junxi has a strange feelingsleep.  ?Perhaps, this is also good?  Cui Junxi followed Lin Mu numbly and was blocked in a corner by a group of people.  However, when he saw Lin Mu who was sweating profusely, Cui Junxi softened his heart again. He suddenly said: "What do you want to ask? Come one by one, otherwise I can't hear you clearly!" There were dozens of people at the scene.  I was frightened by his voice.  Or, this was arranged by someone.  Seeing that the scene that was noisy just a second ago suddenly became audible, Cui Junxi sighed, casually named a reporter who should be MBC, and said as calmly as possible: "You, that's right, what do you want to ask?  " The male reporter holding a microphone with a large MBC logo on it was stunned, as if he didn't expect that a 'good thing' would happen to him.  "" After listening for a while, the male reporter stumbled and asked an extremely explosive question: "Um, are you and Hyori Hyori Xi really dating?"  " Cui Junxi is stuck, isn't it? Were you all so fierce from the beginning?  Cui Junxi, who didn't know where the flaw was, was stunned for a moment, and then said expressionlessly: "I have always held a non-committal attitude towards those nonsense rumors on the Internet, so, next!" Such an official snake oil answer obviously cannot be  After satisfying this group of people, I saw these guys talking to each other one after another, and they became excited and noisy.  The scene instantly felt like a vegetable market!

 Chapter 79 We got married

    In the chaos, a voice said loudly: "So, Junxixi, is what Hyori said in the morning true?" As a result, the scene fell silent, and then everyone smelled the blood and looked like a shark with bright eyes.  Looking at Cui Junxi, he echoed loudly with excitement, wanting to put the microphone in his mouth.  Looking at the reporters who were stunned, Cui Junxi was not fooled and calmly stared at the source of the sound and said, "What do you mean by that?" The voice paused.  "That's it" Mixed in the crowd, a certain VJ holding a microphone with the Infinite Challenge logo shouted evasively.  "" Good guy, Cui Junxi calls him good guy!  If it weren't for his sharp eyesight, Cui Junxi would have been fooled by this small detail. He stared at the familiar logo blankly, and then at the familiar figure mixed in the crowd, and a 'terrifying' thought occurred to him.  Wu Di came from nothing and occupied Cui Junxi's heart!  Cui Junxi glanced around quickly, but the so-called reporters all acted guiltily or lowered their heads or avoided his eyes.  Well, Cui Junxi's originally mushy mind suddenly became more clear, and the idea in his heart became more certain. He pretended to be curious and asked, "Which one is it?" "Uh" Seeing that he was not fooled, that familiar person  The figure was also dumbfounded. He listened attentively, and then said quietly: "Please answer my question, Jun Xixi" Cui Junxi smiled.  "Is this an infinite challenge?" He looked around, "PD Taihao, PD Taihao" But these guys still refused to admit it, and still shouted stubbornly: "I don't know what you are talking about, Jun.  Xixi" As a result, Cui Junxi looked at the VJ holding a topic with the Infinite Challenge logo on it with contempt, and directly exposed it: "Stop acting, I saw the Infinite Challenge logo.  " "You are Brother Junhe's VJ, right? You are holding the show's logo so obviously, it's weird that I would ignore it" Dangdang.  The post-production team put several skulls on their poor VJ brother to show their helplessness.  Seeing that the environment that the production team had prepared for a long time was discovered by him in just a few seconds, Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue were also sweating profusely. This guy was really hard to fool, so they were not fooled. ????????????????????????? Who is a serious reporter who would ask these stupid questions that are copied and don¡¯t even have a central theme I¡¯m afraid this question was not asked by Brother Mingxiu!  The two looked at each other strangely, with a trace of helplessness and laughter flashing in their eyes.  And here, I saw that the ultimate move I had prepared for a long time was actually cracked by the maknae, somewhere in Seoul.  "Yeah!" A familiar figure jumped up and shouted: "Brother Mingxiu, you are asking such a question, even Junxi is suspicious!" It turned out to be Yoo Jae Suk.  And Park Myung-soo, Jung Jun-ha, Jung Hyung-don, Lu Hongzhe and others sat in a row around him, shouting excitedly or excitedly.  "I" "Yes, it's all Brother Mingxiu's fault. What's the problem? Have you ever seen a reporter ask such a stupid question?" "Yeah, if you tell him to shut up, Brother Mingxiu will do bad things.  , not doing anything serious at all!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Hahaha~~¡± Combined with the real-time scene of a few people, Cui Junxi calmly began to tease the "reporters", eh  , it¡¯s really an infinite challenge to this cheating show cough.  After a commotion for a while, Liu Jae Suk was reminded by the production team and began to make the opening remarks: "Yes, audience friends, the above paragraph is just a joke of our Infinite Challenge. These reporters are all found by the production team."  It's not true" At this time, Zheng Hengdun shouted angrily: "Ah, you guys have gone too far. You pretended to be a reporter so early in the morning, and you didn't even have a chance to react.  If I don¡¯t give it, they¡¯ll all come up in droves and ask me if I¡¯m divorced. Everyone will be confused, okay¡± Here, the Wuchao production team specially posted a subtitle for Jung Hyung Don saying ¡°I¡¯m married¡± and Taeyeon¡¯s.  avatar.     Um?  Jung Hyung Don¡¯s words seemed to instantly arouse the emotions of the members. Yoo Jae Suk, Jung Jun Ha, Park Myung Soo, and Noh Hong Chul also ignored the commotion inside and angrily denounced Kim Tae Ho and others opposite them.  "That's right, you know, when you go out early in the morning, you see SBS, KBS, MBC, Chosun Ilbo, JoongAng Ilbo and other very careful media in the Republic of Korea.They rush towards you like they are, surround you in the middle, and ask you if you are about to get off the car, how does it feel?  Taihao, if you don't give us an explanation today, don't think you can get away with it" "Brother, I'm even more outrageous. They actually asked me if my relationship has changed. Damn it, I don't even have a girlfriend.  No" "Yeah, Hongzhe, do you really not have a girlfriend?  " "Hey brother!  " "Hahaha~~" "Well, the members of Infinite Challenge are the best in Korea at changing the subject. Before Kim Taeho said anything, the powerful members of Wuchao took the lead in fighting among themselves. "It was not easy, these guys were able to  Liu Zaishi stopped his stupid behavior of killing a thousand enemies and damaging himself by eight hundred, and once again glared at the production team with a vicious look: "Taehao, what do you want to do today?  Don't tell me that the production team is making such a big fuss just to see our jokes, right?  " Coincidentally, at this time, on the screen, Cui Junxi and his entourage also began to break through the siege of the reporters played by the production team and move towards the artist's nanny car. The Wuchao members did not care about trouble with the production team and hurriedly said: "That's right.  Today was not the recording date, right?  As a result, my manager suddenly told me that I would be recording today. I thought I had remembered it wrong" As a result, the Wuchao production team headed by Kim Tae-ho made a surprising statement: "" "  What!  " ,  At the same time. Although they have been seen through, the ' extras ' are still very dedicated fans of Cui Junxi and his party, and continue to follow certain people's scripts  ¡¯, and kept asking ridiculous questions one after another.  While humming and perfunctory, under the escort of Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue, he quickly broke through the siege of these guys. According to the behavior of the Infinite Challenge production team, Cui Junxi felt that as long as he got into his nanny car.  , these guys will definitely die out. Sure enough, when the real owner was about to get into the nanny car, the reporters who had been shouting a second ago suddenly braked and kept a safe distance from the car. It didn't look like real people at all.  The paparazzi are willing to sacrifice almost anything for news and eyeballs. The car door blocked out the noise from the outside world. Cui Junxi sat in a slightly embarrassed chair and breathed a sigh of relief - even though he knew it.  It's fake, but "Brother Mu, let's go" Cui Junxi looked at the noisy crowd outside the window with lingering fear. For some reason, he always felt that this scene might be happening not far away.  In the future, I may really have to go through it again Lin Mu, who was also squeezed by the production team, didn't waste any time. He stepped on the accelerator and hurried away. "It's okay" Looking at it.  Without the large group of actors following him, Cui Junxi's tense nerves were able to relax. He lay down somewhat sluggishly and said nonchalantly and thankfully: "It's not trueEh.  !  " This guy sat up and looked at the two teams of VJs who were obviously wrong very alertly, "You guys um!  !  " On the screen, Yoo Jae Suk and Choi Jun Suk stared at the camera in stunned silence. Even a few years later, it is one of the classics that the audience will never forget! "Jun Suk xi" A man carrying the "We Got Married" program logo  The VJ guy on the camera successfully squeezed out the Infinite Challenge VJ who was supposed to sit in the middle seat, and said like a magpie's nest: "Congratulations on your marriage!  " "" It is no exaggeration to say that on the TV later, Cui Junxi's face was shocked, confused, and dumbfounded, his mouth widened, and his expression was absolutely real as he looked at the camera stupidly. "I seem to be hearing hallucinations +  I had a vision" Cui Junxi put on a wooden face, turned his head mechanically, and asked Lin Mu, the assistant in front of him: "Brother Mu, did you hear something just now?  "    "I am married?  " In front of the camera, the expression of the handsome boy with a pair of handsome and charming fox eyes became vivid. He looked in disbelief at the Infinite Challenge VJ who was supposed to be sitting next to him, but ended up being squeezed into the passenger seat. He looked again.  Seeing that I was obviously unfamiliar with VJ, I broke down and shouted, "Is today April Fool's Day?"  " "II'm married?  " "Wait, is this an infinite challenge, or are we getting married?  " "All of them?  My brain is going to explode, how is this possible" "This must be a dream, yes, this is a dream" Cui Junxi squeezed out numblyWith a professional smile that looked fake at first glance, he held his head with a sad face and shouted in despair: "Stopstop! This is not the way to MBC, I want to go home" Lin in the car  Mu, Yin Xueyue, ** Ming (Wu Tiao) and others all couldn't help but grin.  My PD couldn¡¯t help laughing and handed over a red envelope from the back seat, jokingly saying: "You are wrong, this is really the way to MBC" Dang Dang Dang!  In the later stage, Cui Junxi was affixed with several skulls on the scene where Wu Tiao and I were getting married, but the difference was that I was wearing the Q version of pink with a small skull with a logo, while Wu Tiao was  A huge skull that almost fills the entire screen.  "" Cui Junxi didn't even know how he felt when he accepted the envelope.  He was really thinking a lot at this moment. He thought of Lee Hyori, the public opinion on the Internet, and Jung Hyung Don and the cute junior captain from Girls' Generation!     so!  He looked at the envelope in his hand with a complicated expression, and then at Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue, who obviously knew the inside story but still chose to hide it from him and let him accept the announcement, and his heart moved slightly.  "Am I really married?" He whispered, his fingers trembling slightly.

 Chapter 80 Wife Candidate

    "Is this really no problem?" Although Cui Junxi accepted the envelope handed over by the PD, he was still in disbelief and didn't know whether it was better to look at the camera next to him or the camera in front.  The PD of Infinite Challenge Qian Duoduo and I know what he means. Normally, it is almost impossible to shoot two programs at the same time, but the situation of Choi Junxi in front of us is really special.  ?????????????????????????????????????????: The previous version of Wujiao has been discussed among the Wujia audience for a long time and has a certain fan base.  Secondly, as if God had granted it, a scandal of "faking" broke out in the family birth program group, which made SBS very passive, so the station seized the opportunity and sent out the station's senior officials headed by Song Changyou to persuade  With SBS, Choi Jun-seok has the grand occasion of appearing on three programs at the same time!  Therefore, the PD I married smiled and said: "Junxi, you are over 18 years old, right? Then you can get married!" Cui Junxi is also an old man, why can't he understand the subtext of his words, which is just to tell him not to worry,  Since he dares to have sex with me, it must have been negotiated in the station.  "That's not what I meant" He smiled bitterly, looked at the camera I tied, and hesitated to speak.  At this time, Qian Duoduo, who was squeezed into the back seat with my husband and Yin Xueyue, also said with a smile: "Jun Xixi, today's special episode is Infinite Challenge - We Got Married!" "  ¡± Dang Dang Dang Dang!  Countless skulls were once again attached to Cui Junxi¡¯s head.  Paired with his absurd, speechless, and dumbfounded look, it was a wave of laughter.  Cui Junxi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that it was wrong for him to say it or not to say it.  Because he also remembered that during the Resident Evil special episode, in order to 'punish' him for ruining the ending arranged by the program team, the production team headed by PD Kim Tae-ho tricked him into saying "the winner fucks me"  The reward triggered a wave of discussion and turmoil.  Although he and the production team later explained that the special episode was temporarily shelved due to budget and schedule issues, everyone knew that the matter was almost certain, so Cui Junxi glared angrily and secretly laughed to the side.  Lin Mu said: "Ah, did you know this earlier?!" "Scared!" Lin Mu was startled. When he saw Wuchao's camera coming towards him, he hurriedly turned his face slightly and said: "It doesn't matter.  It¡¯s my matter, it¡¯s decided by the representative and the room manager!¡± In the later stage, the PD Wu Tiao and I were very naughty and added the subtitles ¡°Long live Representative Yoo Jae Suk¡±, which made the fans of both programs smile.  "What?!" Cui Junxi was stunned.  However, seeing the confident expressions of Lin Mu and Yin Xueyue, Cui Junxi realized that the people around him had known about it for a long time, but he was kept in the dark.  However, suddenly, Cui Junxi thought of something. He looked at the envelope in his hand a little strangely, and then looked at Lin Mu, thoughtfully.  Afraid that the audience would misunderstand him later, my PD saw him delaying in opening the envelope from the program team and said slightly anxiously: "Are you afraid that the bride will not be in line with Junxi's wishes? Don't worry, the selection of the production team will definitely surprise you.  !¡± This sentence was actually somewhat of a spoiler, so both production teams tacitly cut it out at the same time.  "Oh?" Cui Junxi raised his head, and the feeling in his heart became stronger.  He looked at the PD and VJ I had married, and then at Wu Tiao, who has a lot of money and a clear mind, and his expression was really complicated.  "Well, I got married today!" Cui Junxi sighed and opened the envelope in his hand: "Although I only know it now" PD and Qian Duoduo breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.  Although I am pretty sure that this guy will eventually take over the show, but what can I say Thank you SBS!  If they hadn¡¯t made a mistake, this special episode (the couple) would never have appeared at this stage!  Thinking of the other party involved in the show, Qian Duoduo and my PD actually kind of understood why the fans on the Internet were so excited. If nothing else, if these two really appeared on TV as a couple, then  The ratings exploded with a bang?  "Congratulations!" Here, Cui Junxi was also reading the words on the white card in the envelope in a complicated and unintelligible way: "Junxixi, you are getting married today. Please go to 63 Building to find your wife, she is waiting for you.  ~" "Is it over? " Cui Junxi turned the card over and over speechlessly, and found that there were only a few lines of words, not even a reminder.??No!  "No" He looked at the PD I married very absurdly, "Brother Huai, where's the reminder? I remember that when we get married, there are usually reminders about the bride's selection on the task card, right? What's this?  Blind guess? "Li Huai (book friend Jing-ALEX guest star, also known as the ghost uncle), the PD of my team with Cui Junxi, said with a smile: "Don't worry, you will find out when you get to 63 Building.  , there will be reminders over there" "" Cui Junxiang sighed, and said with a complicated expression: "I always feel that I have been cheated By the way~"  He curiously asked a question that concerned men all over the world.  "Is it beautiful?" At the end, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with what he said, and hurriedly defended: "I mean, Brother Huai, can you secretly tell me, who is the new bride?"  Most of them were men, so how could they not understand his little thoughts? However, Qian Duoduo and Li Huai glanced at the camera and thought it would be better not to expose him, so they chuckled and said, "You'll know when you get there.  " "Junxi~" Qian Duoduo, who was more familiar with him, even said jokingly: "Really, you won't regret it!" By some mistake, Cui Junxi was suddenly heartbroken, but he chased him in the cemetery afterwards.  The wife said: "Is it Son Ye Jin nunaoh, no!" Oh, it's over. Although he suddenly woke up and slapped himself as soon as he said the words, it's a pity that his words  There were too many explosive points. In the later stage, whether it was me or Wuchao, I didn't give him any 'face', and they were all cut out, so "Dafa!" Fans and viewers who saw this scene  Posting on the Internet like crazy.  "So, Jun-seok's ideal type is actually Son Ye-jin? Okay, Daebak, the show crew, actually revealed the candidate for Choi Jun-seok's inner wife!" "Shocked! It turns out that Choi Jun-seok's favorite is Son Ye-jin! Poor Hyori Unnie,  " "Upstairs, Son Ye-jin is actually no worse than Lee Hyori (picture). Based on the appearance of her sister (Son Ye-jin), I think she looks good with Choi Jun-seok" "Nonsense, everything.  The CPs who are not 'enemies' are all evil! Do you dare to post your address? I'm £¤#@%"  !) "" In the end, this incident even alarmed Son Ye-jin herself and her agency.  Because these guys not only followed Son Ye Jin in various ways on the Internet, but some of the more excited fans actually started to go to Son Ye Jin's agency to besiege Son Ye Jin. Son Ye Jin and Son Ye Jin's agency had to come forward to issue a statement.  , expressed that he is very happy that Cui Junxixi likes his artist Son Yejin, but the two parties are just juniors in the entertainment industry. The two parties have never even met. Fans will be careful to receive letters from lawyers if they continue to involve Son Yejin indiscriminately.  Well, what makes people laugh or cry is that the two parties actually went on a wave of hot searches because of this matter, which shows how popular the couple's relationship was at that time Of course, these are all things for later.  Back to the present moment.  As soon as Cui Junxi said these words from the bottom of his heart, he regretted it. Regardless of the cameras of the two production teams facing him, he raised his hand and cursed secretly: What happened today, why all kinds of mistakes happened   But unfortunately, it¡¯s too late.  Not to mention Qian Duoduo and Li Huai, even Yin Xueyue slightly exclaimed: "So, your ideal type is Son Ye Jin Unnie?" The girl stared at Cui Junxi as if she had discovered a new world, her eyes were full of  The light of watching the show: "Dafa, I want to send a text message to Hyori Oni!" These words were also very explosive, so I didn't cut off the knot in the later stage, so that the fans ate melon even more enthusiastically.  "Yeah!" Cui Junxi, who felt that he had stepped into hell, turned around with sweat on his face and said, "Are you crazy?" "Hahaha~~" Later on, I made the host and guests in the studio laugh like crazy.  PD Li Huai even went against the common sense of broadcasting and said: "How about we really invite Son Ye Jinxi" "Yeah~~" Looking at the people in the car who were laughing crazy, Cui Junxi  He slapped the card in his hand angrily, and his face turned dark. However, in the end, he gave up and faced the camera with his palms together and apologized: "Son Yejinxi, this that  II'm my sister's fan, yes, that's it, please don't get me wrong!" In the midst of laughter, the nanny car quickly arrived at Ru, one of the most prosperous areas in Seoul.  Yongdeungpo District, Yongdao.  Looking at the high-rise building not far away, which is considered one of the landmark buildings in Seoul??Building, Cui Junxi sighed quietly.  He raised the envelope in his hand and stepped out of the car uncertainly. He looked at the two cameras he was filming and said, "Do you really want to go down?" Qian Duoduo and Li Huai nodded while holding back laughter.  .  ¡°¡± Cui Junxi could only get out of the car resignedly and looked at the 63 Building not far away with a very complicated expression.

 Chapter 81 My wife can¡¯t be that...

    As a transportation hub in the southwest of Seoul, Yeongdeungpo has very developed transportation. There are subway lines 2, 5, and 7 that go directly to the center of Seoul, as well as Wonhyo Bridge, Mapo Bridge, Seogang Bridge, Yanghwa Bridge, Seongsan Bridge, and Olympic Bridge.  Avenues and Gyeongin Expressways are like the arteries of the city, connecting the center of Seoul with its outer areas.  In addition, the Cherry Blossom Avenue of Yoonchung-ro, the night view of the Han River, Yeouido Ecological Park, Han River Citizen Park Yeouido District, Seonyudo Park and other citizen leisure areas are also located in this area, making it also a nationally famous tourist attraction.  The daily floating population of this resort has reached 1.5 million, ranking first in the country in terms of scale.  In addition, the National Assembly is also located here, so Yeongdeungpo District is also a famous political, financial, and cultural center in South Korea. Even on Wednesday, there were still an astonishing number of tourists and citizens spending money here.  Therefore, when the surrounding citizens saw several cars that looked like TV stations parked on the side of the road, it seemed like a hornet's nest was being poked. Suddenly, a bunch of TV stations with cameras and radios rushed out of the cars.  The staff took pictures of one of the black nanny vans, which were either passing by or shopping. All the passing citizens looked over with curiosity.  "" Cui Junxi's eyelids jumped when he saw that the two programs together had a huge recording team of at least 11 or 2 people. It was also the first time for him to encounter such a situation, so Cui Junxi was a little confused.  How to proceed and asked: "So, what should I do now?" He hesitated for a moment, then turned his attention to Li Huai PD, whom I married: "Didn't you say there was a prompt?" Seeing him start to devote himself to the recording,  Li Huai also immediately cooperated and handed over the second envelope.  "To be honest, I'm very confused right now" Cui Junxi showed a real wry smile, and while opening the envelope, he said: "Is this recording Wuchao, or is it my marriage"  Qian Duoduo and Li Huai smiled together.  "Anyway" Cui Junxi glanced at the card in the envelope and sighed sincerely: "I'm really curious about who the bride is" At this moment, Cui Junxi was really in a bad mood.  It is difficult to explain that at this moment, Cui Junxi felt that he was curious and longing for the candidate for his wife, but at the same time he was hesitant and at a loss about the future.  What if How should I explain this to her However, looking at the bunch of program staff in front of him, he could only force himself to put all his emotions in the present, and sighed:  "I hope I can meet the right person" "Jun Xixi, I'm curious who the bride is, right? She is waiting for you in Building 63. Now, go find your wife.  " "No" Cui Junxi looked helplessly at PD Li Huai, "It's gone again? The 63 Building is so big, how can we find it? PDnim, are you sure?  Aren¡¯t you playing with me?¡± But PD Li Huai smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know when you get in¡± Cui Junxi glanced at Wuchiao¡¯s Qianduoduo Group and found that they also  Everyone looked like they couldn't help but laugh at the good show. Obviously, the two programs must have discussed it, so Cui Junxi could only suppress the curiosity and speechlessness in his heart, and sighed: "Okay" After a pause,  He stepped forward and walked towards the 63 Building not far away.  At this time, the surrounding citizens realized that this was recorded by the TV station, and the center of the circle was actually Choi Junxi.  "Oh no~" As I said before, there were already a lot of tourists and citizens here in the 63 Building. Now with Cui Junxi's appearance, these people can't help but gather around like moths attracted by the candlelight.  .  "It's Cui Junxi" "Hello~" Like a king being supported, Cui Junxi bowed with difficulty to the citizens and fans who met his eyes along the way, and walked quickly to 63  building.  "Oppa~" A few young girls who looked like college students noticed something with their sharp eyes. They grabbed their companions and screamed: "Are you married?" Apparently, the girls discovered the logo of the "I Got Married" program group.  .  Cui Junxi paused, turned around and smiled heartily, "Oh!" One stone stirred up a thousand waves!  "Oh no!" The citizens and tourists around them exclaimed. They just came around reflexively to see the big star, but they didn't want to eat such a big melon. They followed the example of the female college students and were curious.  He said loudly: "Really?" Cui Junxi smiled shyly.  He squeezed the envelope in his hand tightly at a loss, and then looked at the few things around him.With piercing eyes, he whispered: "Yeah~" At the end, he raised his head again, mustered up the courage to smile and said: "Congratulations~" Screaming, the few girls and melon-eating citizens around him except  A scream is a scream.  There is a lot of hustle and bustle on the Internet about whether 'enemy siblings' and 'pink pet' are real or fake, and whether 'enemy siblings' are ranked number one as the "celebrities I most want to see" on the official website of Wojie. I didn't expect them to be lucky enough to eat them in person today.  Gua Cui Junxi has sex with me!  This feeling is like chasing after a star until your idol becomes your significant other - it may not be appropriate, but I think everyone understands.  Therefore, seeing Cui Junxi as shy as a green and ignorant boy, at a loss, it is difficult not to make the "hopes" at the scene and later burst into laughter.  ¡°Sweat~¡± Cui Junxi hid in the 63 Building in a panic under the cover of the production team.  He looked at the excited crowd isolated by the security guards and glass doors in horror. He glanced at the camera I had tied up with a little fear and muttered: "Are you going to be so exaggerated?" After a pause, this guy is both novel and novel.  He waved to the fans outside the door with some determination, only to be met with another burst of extremely excited screams.  This made Cui Junxi both touched and a little worried.  He felt that he might have been too naive before, and it was all fake. If this were true The people in Building 63 didn't know what happened at first, but when they saw this guy blushing shyly,  He opened his face, bowed gratefully to the fans outside the door, and then blinked thoughtfully.  Is this a recording of a program?  The surrounding citizens looked at Cui Junxi and his party curiously, and their eyes couldn't help but follow the movement of the group.  Those with sharp eyes have already seen that several cameras have been set up at the reception desk on the first floor, and a young lady who should be a staff member is standing there waiting in a restrained manner.  ¡°Obviously, the production team had already communicated with the management of 63 Building. Cui Junxi could only collect himself, paused, and walked towards the young lady.  "Hello~" Cui Junxi greeted the young lady politely.  "Maybe" The pretty girl with a typical oval face and moderate makeup immediately showed a very professional smile.  "Congratulations on your marriage~" "Ah? Ah, thank you~" Well, Cui Junxi didn't understand that this was prepared by the production team in advance. He calmly passed the camera behind the little sister and said slightly shyly: "Everyone  Did you know earlier" After a pause, he asked curiously: "Um, maybe you know who my wife is?" The young lady and the reception ladies of the 63 Building behind her looked at it.  The production team looked at me and covered their mouths happily without answering.  There is a play!  Cui Junxi's heart moved, and he was so surprised that he wanted to continue asking, but PD Li Huai became anxious later, fearing that he would be spoiled, so he hurriedly stopped him and said, "Young lady doesn't know, so don't embarrass me!"  Those colleagues looked at it and nodded hurriedly, saying that they really didn't know.  There was no other way, Cui Junxi could only give up and glance at my husband Li Huai, thought for a moment, and said: "Then where should I go to find my wife?" This was in line with the script, and the young lady immediately followed the pre-rehearsed rehearsal.  Okay, he said, "You'll find out when you take the elevator to the 10th floor!" Cui Junxi nodded helplessly, stopped embarrassing others, thanked him, followed the young lady's prompts, and walked into the elevator that was obviously specially vacated.  "So" The elevator cut off the excitement and screams outside. Cui Junxi's chaotic mind got a little cooling down. He glanced at the impeccable PD and VJ thoughtfully, and asked curiously:  "If this episode is Infinite Challenge - We Got Married, then where are Brother Shi and the others? Maybe" He looked up at the rising elevator.  "Scared!" Although they had known that this guy had amazing eyesight, Qian Duoduo and **Ming were still quite flustered and admired for reacting so quickly!  However, in order to delay time, Qian Duoduo still pretended to be calm and said: "Brother Shi and Brother Mingxiu will not participate in this special episode for the time being" "Are you sure?" Cui Junxi looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at  Looking at **Ming, it's almost like "I don't believe it" is written directly on his face.  Qian Duoduo: "" Seeing that the friend's secret was about to be exposed, Li Huai, the PD I befriended next to me, could only speak out to help: "Jun Xixi, you will see the bride later, what are you thinking in your heart?  Who do you think it will be?" "No.?, PDnim~¡± Cui Junxi complained: ¡°Do you want to change the topic so abruptly?  " "Hahaha~~" But even so, Cui Junxi's attention was still distracted to some extent. He said coyly: "Anything is fine, as long as the person is kind~" "This is too versatile, don't talk about money.  Duoduo's Wuchao people didn't believe it, and even Li Huai couldn't help but said darkly: "Are you sure?  "    "Um?  " For some reason, Cui Junxi felt a little uneasy in his heart. He looked at the men and horses on my side who were obviously ill-intentioned, and then at the Wu Tiao group headed by Qian Duoduo, and said involuntarily: "Yeah, should I?  Will" "Ding~" Good luck, just in time, the arrow of the elevator stopped at the number 10. Cui Junxi looked at the elevator door reflexively, and even forgot what he said! "Gulu~  " At this moment, Cui Junxi's expression was both uneasy and a bit hopeful. Fans who watched it later called him cute. " Ten million!  " He murmured. Seeing his nervous look, Qian Duoduo, Li Huai and the others looked at each other and smiled, then hid aside as if they were watching a good show. In anticipation, the elevator door opened, and a familiar figure suddenly jumped in. Cui Junxi  "Surprise~" Park Mingxiu, dressed in women's clothing, winked at Cui Junxi! ""

 Chapter 82 Diamond Rings and Tips

    As mentioned before, the women's clothing of the Infinite Challenge members is so eye-catching!  It can be said that if Cui Junxi was asked to choose an artistic effect that made him resist the most, then women's clothing would definitely be one!  Therefore, looking at the ghostly figure in front of him, the corner of Cui Junxi's mouth twitched.  He had a funny face and pressed the door-close button with his right hand.  "Wrong, we are on the wrong floor!" "Yeah!" Park Mingxiu, who was wearing blush, lipstick, and a very eye-catching pigtail that shot up to the sky, was anxious.  He stepped forward quickly, stopped the elevator with his hand, and laughed loudly: "Maknae, congratulations, happy wedding!" Cui Junxi's eyelids twitched, he threw the envelope in his hand funny, and shouted: "I knew it, infinite  The challenge will not make me get married so easily!¡± ¡°PDnim~¡± Cui Junxi said to Wuchao Qian Duoduo with a look of sorrow and anger: ¡°Is this what you said, Brother Mingxiu and the others won¡¯t participate?  Don'tdon't come over!" The last words were obviously meant for Park Mingxiu who had already rushed in and grabbed him.  Looking at Park Myung-soo, who was dressed in an eye-catching women's clothing, and the inhuman Qian Duoduo who was smiling behind the camera, Cui Junxi closed his eyes in despair.  "Brother Mingxiu, what are you looking like? Are you scary pretending to be a ghost in broad daylight?" Park Mingxiu laughed three times and said, "How is it? Isn't it a surprise?" As he said this, he gave him a chilling look.  A scary ugly face came over, looking 'shy'!  Vomiting ~ Poor audience who was eating in the later period, the well -ending was almost spit by this buddy!  Amidst the laughter, Cui Junxi was successfully pulled out of the elevator by Park Mingxiu.  ¡°Friends from the audience Infinite~¡± With familiar gestures and familiar slogans, Cui Junxi was pulled by the scary brother next to him to make the opening dialogue of Infinite Challenge!  "Challenge!"  challenging gesture).  "Brother Mingxiu!" He looked helplessly at Park Mingxiu, who couldn't bear to look at the women's clothing next to him, and sighed: "What are you doing here? What do you mean by your outfit? Where are Brother Shi and the others?Taeho PD  , Where is PD Tae-ho? What does it matter if we are married in Infinite Challenge?" Cui Junxi pointed at the dazzling Park Myung-soo again and yelled, "Are you sure you are not kidding me?" Park Myung-soo stopped laughing and ran away.  The maknae said: "Yeah, do you think this is what I thought? I was also dragged here by Kim Tae-ho early in the morning, and then forced us to change our outfits like this!" "So!" In grief and anger  The fox eyes flashed: "Brother Shi, they are also like this? They are not waiting for me in the 63 Building!" "Scared!" Qian Duoduo and the others slapped their foreheads, Brother Mingxiu, you are such a big mouth!  You know clearly that this damn boy has an outstanding eye, but you still take the initiative to come forward and reveal it. Oh, do you think that the plot envisioned by the program team has not been destroyed enough by him?  Perhaps the resentment of the production team was too obvious. Here, Park Mingxiu, who was stunned, realized that he had made a mistake. He slapped him with helplessness and anger, and jumped to say: "Yeah~" Cui Junxi ran away with a proud smile.  But he didn¡¯t run very far. Instead, after dodging this buddy¡¯s playful slap, he stopped and winked at Park Mingxiu.  After slapping his hand in the air and seeing the murderous eyes of the production team, Park Mingxiu muttered with extremely guilty conscience: "YouI" Suddenly, he had an idea and excitedly  Said: "So what? You are going to marry a woman who doesn't know who it is soon. The days when married women and men are in dire straits are about to befall you. Let's see how long you can be proud of it!" I  go!  Cui Junxi staggered and looked at the elder brother helplessly.  "Brother Mingxiu, do you know what you are talking about" After looking at the cameras on the opposite side, Cui Junxi paused and finally couldn't bear to smooth things over for him and said: "Does a married man just  Is it definitely in dire straits? Brother Mingxiu, my sister-in-law may be watching!" he reminded.  Following Cui Junxi¡¯s gaze, Park Mingxiu couldn¡¯t help but cast his eyes on the uncontrollable laughter of Qian Duoduo and others from the production team. He was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what he was doing.  "Yeah~" This guy said in fear: "I didn't mean that" "Hahaha~~" &nbsp; Because it is a co-production between two families, here, after the two laughed and joked for a while, Park Myung-soo formally hosted the ceremony: "Anyway, congratulations on your marriage, maknae, you are so rough~~" Cui Junxi looked at both parties  In total, there was probably a huge program team of 2 to 30 people. He sighed and said: "So, Brother Mingxiu, what we are recording now is Infinite Challenge, right?" Park Mingxiu also opened his mouth in confusion, not knowing where to look.  The camera said: "It should be" Qian Duoduo, Li Huai and others: "" "No matter what!" It should have been specially explained in advance, Park Mingxiu was confused and then  He hurriedly continued according to the script: "If you want to get the next tip, you need to pass a small test first" "Yes!" Cui Junxi complained: "We are getting married again! Brother Mingxiu, I am today  I¡¯m really confused, please, can¡¯t you finish recording one first and then record the other?¡± Looking at the expressions of laughter on the faces of his subordinates and colleagues next door, my friend Li Huai shook his head helplessly. He seemed to understand.  Now that's how Kim Tae-ho feels now. Although I know that this guy sometimes doesn't like to play his cards according to rules, this guy does have a lot of jokes and is very expressive, making you love and hate him at the same time!  "Yeah!" Park Mingxiu didn't have the flexibility to react like him. Seeing that he didn't follow the script, he shouted a little anxiously: "Stop talking nonsense, do you want to do this task?" Cui Junxi had no choice but to just  He sighed resignedly and said with an expression like "I've given up, you can do whatever you want": "I know~" Park Mingxiu smiled with satisfaction.  However, he forgot about his current dignity and appearance "Please!" Cui Junxi covered his forehead, turned his head and laughed helplessly.  "Brother Mingxiu, if you have something to say if you have something to say, just say it directly. Brother, the way you look now is too scary. I'll hurry up."  Vomited!" Dang Dang Dang!  Park Mingxiu decisively ate countless skulls.  "Yeah!" He yelled angrily: "Do you think I'm thinking that it's not this guy Jin Taihao who insists on us dressing like this? Also, why do you have the nerve to laugh at us? Have you forgotten?  You are also a member of Infinite Challenge. I have collected hundreds of photos of you in women's clothing. Do you want me to expose all these photos to your future wife? " "Oh, I don't know if you are really angry.  , Park Myung-soo actually performed beyond her level in this section. He spoke a series of lines without any lag. Qian Duoduo, Wuchao Duoduo and others and Cui Junxi, who knew each other very well, were stunned!  "No, Brother Mingxiu~" The corner of Cui Junxi's mouth twitched: "Isn't it just to complain about youI know, I won't say it anymore, just don't say it!" Someone hugged Park Mingxiu doglegably, salivating.  He said loudly: "Brother! You know, I love you the most!" I was stunned by the lack of moral integrity and the production team.  There is no way, who told dad to look like he was taking out his mobile phone.  Lest this guy really carelessly expose those 'terrible' private photos of the members, Cui Junxi can only turn into a licking dog in an instant - don't doubt it, others may still worry about each other's image issues, but for comparison  For Wuchao members whose families need to know better, these are really childish!  Seeing that this guy gave in, Park Mingxiu let him go with a cold snort.  At the same time, he saw the production team here gesturing to him to speed up the progress. Park Mingxiu ignored this and said: "You know you are scared? Humph!" "The task is" The task is very simple, a variety show  They have played the push palm game countless times, and neither Park Myung-soo nor Choi Jun-suk feel any pressure.  It¡¯s just Cui Junxi¡¯s eyelids jumped when he saw Park Mingxiu¡¯s eye-catching makeup.  In particular, Cui Junxi could already imagine that he would face several rounds of the same situation in the future. Cui Junxi felt a chill in his heart. He couldn't help but murmured: "It's really ugly" Dang!  Park Myung-soo, who was personally attacked, held several skulls on her head and used her hands viciously to attack Cui Junxi.  As a result, Cui Junxi narrowed his eyes and retracted his hands beforehand to avoid Park Mingxiu's sneak attack!  "Uh" Park Mingxiu lost his center of gravity due to this wave of attacks. Although he kept fluttering, he still decisively fell forward after 1 second!  ¡°Done!¡± Cui Junxi laughed and supported him.  No pick and me to make a production team: "" Lying in the arms of the busy, Park Mingxiu was helplessly awakened.Being fooled by the maknae, he reflexively cursed.  "Ah, you guy" Cui Junxi helped him stand up first, and then said with a smile: "Myung-soo brother, don't curse, there are cameras here!" This is the image of scolding Park Myung-soo.  He was joking. Park Mingxiu hesitated and could only change his words and said: "Good job!" This guy squeezed out a happy smile that looked fake at first glance and gave a thumbs up to the camera.  ¡°Hahaha~¡± After finally appeasing the elder brother, Cui Junxi took over a delicate small box decorated with ribbons and an envelope!  Park Mingxiu first read according to the script: "This is your reward, and it contains your wife's tips!" Then he also poked his head with curiosity and said: "Quick, take a look at what's in it"  Cui Junxi glanced at the production team, then looked at the two things in his hands, and reluctantly chose to open them.  ¡°Huh?¡± First of all, the small box decorated with ribbons contained a pair of simple yet exquisite platinum diamond rings!  The two diamonds, each with a score of 50 and 40 points, sparkle under the sunlight, making you dazzled!  "Yeah!" Park Mingxiu was sour.  "Why? It's okay for you to fall in love on the show. The production team even prepared a ring for you. You're so good-looking and amazing!" Ignoring the envious and jealous Park Myung-soo, Cui Junxi's eyes were all in the envelope.  Something attracted.  That is a close-up photo of a very small and cute earlobe.  ¡°¡± For some reason, Cui Junxi always feels that the exquisite, soft and small earlobes in the photo are so familiar

 Chapter 83 The goddess we chased in those years

    "Is this a hint? Uh, I feel like I've seen it somewhere before" I knotted Li Huai's heart, thinking that this was the secret.  But fortunately, this guy just frowned and looked over and over at the woman's prompts in the photo, thoughtfully.  Next to her, Park Mingxiu came over curiously, and saw that the prompt was actually an enlarged pink earlobe. She couldn't help but complained: "What is this? An earah, who can do this?"  Guess it!" Cui Junxi came to his senses and shouted in agreement: "Yes, PDnim, this prompt is too perfunctory, how can you guess it" He thought for a while,  Looking at Park Mingxiu, he asked tentatively: "Brother Mingxiu, you don't know who my wife is?!" Park Mingxiu shook his head numbly: "I don't know" Faced with the condemnation of the two, Li Huai  After hiding from the camera, the old god said: "So, you still need to continue to search for the following tips. There is also information about the next tip in the envelope" When Cui Junxi heard this, he found another clue in the envelope.  There was a mission card that read: "The next step is on the 20th floor, please work hard~" Cui Junxi was speechless.  He looked at Qian Duoduo and the others on Wu Tiao's side: "Brother Shi, Brother Junhe, are they waiting for me up there~" As he said that, he looked like I've seen through it all, and you don't want to let me be fooled.  , Niyan said: "Brother Mingxiu is on the 10th floor, Brother Junha is on the 20th floor, Brother Hengdun is on the 30th floor, Brother Hongzhe is on the 40th floor, and then Brother Shi is on the 50th floor" "  Let me guess" Cui Junxi held his chin thoughtfully and looked at Li Huai and others on my side in a strange way: "Isn't that person waiting for me in the top restaurant?  " "Scared! " In the later stage, the VJ guy in charge of Cui Junxi carried the camera and gave a picture to his colleagues. With their majestic appearance at that time, they received a wave of laughter.  "So, why don't I go up to her directly instead of going to my brothers one by one?" Seeing the dumbfounded looks of the two production teams, Cui Junxi smiled, and he quickly took away the diamond ring given by the production team.  In his pocket, he walked quickly to the elevator with a smile on his face.  "Anyway, the most important diamond ring for marriage has been obtained, so I won't go looking for trouble with my brothers~" Li Huai was shocked by this guy's eyesight. No, are you sure you haven't read our script?  While he avoided the camera's lens grandly, he frantically urged the VJs in the team to follow him quickly.  Although what this guy said may not be all right, it is undeniable that he guessed most of the plot directions correctly. Therefore, Wuchao saw the plot going crazy again. For some reason, from Qian Duoduo to *** Ming them,  It seems that everyone has become accustomed to it.  Compared to the chaos on my side, Wuchao VJ**ming quickly followed Cui Junxi and occupied a position in the elevator.  Immediately after, Qian Duoduo also ran in quickly.  ¡°Then I get to know the VJ and PD here.  "Brother, biong~" Cui Junxi smiled and waved to Park Myung-soo who was late and wanted to follow Park Myung-soo who ran in: "Is your weight over here? See you later~" "Yeah~" Park Myung-soo panicked  , reflexively wanted to squeeze in, but was blocked by Cui Junxi laughing in the elevator.  "Hey brother, this elevator is full. If you want to wait for the next one Yeah, be careful~~" "Get out of the way!" "Hey brother, why are you going to take advantage of the excitement? Why don't you get off work early?  Okay?¡± ¡°¡­Uh~¡± Choi Jun-seok¡¯s reasons for persuasion were very strong, and he did not forget about public safety and quality. In the end, Park Myung-soo could only regretfully miss out on the popularity¡­ Uh,  Yes, it¡¯s an opportunity to gain popularity!  He reluctantly watched the maknae get into the elevator with a smile, went up first, and got angry at the innocent VJ in a funny way: "Ah, it's all your fault, why don't you run faster!" The VJ who followed Park Mingxiu  He shrugged out of habit and said nothing.  And in the elevator, Li Huai was sweating profusely when he saw that Cui Junxi really only pressed the 57th floor button, but he hesitated to speak.  He looked at his colleague Qian Duoduo for help, as if to say, is this really good?  Script, follow the script Obviously, compared to Qian Duoduo and others who have suffered so much, I am not so accustomed to Cui Junxi's "unrestrained" personality in the show But  Qian Duoduo gave him a relieved look and said with his lips: Don't worry!  He picked up his phone and shook it at the Li Huai PD I had married!  ????????????????????????????????????????????I know Kim Tae-ho!  Together with the other people outside the elevator before, soon the Wuchao members received the news that someone went berserk again!  "Huh?" On the 50th floor, Yoo Jae-seok, who was wearing heavy makeup, was pulling on his eye-catching outfit with an awkward look on his face. Suddenly, he looked at Kim Tae-ho absurdly: "What did you say!" "What did Junxi do again  .Ah! Why didn¡¯t you stop him! How could it be easy for me to be like this so early in the morning?¡± Well, obviously, when Kim Tae-ho figured out that Choi Jun-seok was planning to  Avoid the pitfalls of the members and go straight to the core of this issue - the bride, successfully making the members shocked and 'angry'!  ¡°No!¡± Liu Zaishi shouted: ¡°We can¡¯t let this kid marry Hyori so easily~~¡± Oh, because the master¡¯s move is considered a spoiler, the post-production team had no choice but to silence him.  It¡¯s just marrying Hyori?  !  !  !  Jin Taehao looked at him helplessly and gestured desperately to him outside the camera, telling him to shut up because of spoilers!  But obviously, Liu Zaishi, who had been excited all day, got into trouble. He shouted without seeing it: "Where is he? On the 35th floor? Oh, why didn't Brother Junhe and Hongzhe stop him? No, I'm going to intercept him halfway.  , we can¡¯t just let him pass" As he said that, he ran away, trying to stop the elevator.  Jin Taihao covered his forehead and closed his eyes in resignation.     at the same time.  On the 59th floor, which is the Western restaurant on the third floor of the building, a familiar figure is hiding in a relatively secluded cubicle, waiting for the 'surprise' to arrive.  Suddenly, a man in his thirties moved his ears. He held down the headset with a strange look on his face and listened carefully.  "What's wrong?" Qianying asked curiously. Under the warm light, Lee Hyori's stunningly beautiful dimples came into view! ?¡­!  It can be said that at that moment, the ratings of Korean variety shows almost reached another peak!  ¡°Dafa!¡± In the later period, countless CP fans, passerby fans, fans of Hope, and fans of Lee Hyori all started howling and screaming excitedly on the Internet!  "It's really Hyori Unnie, that's amazing!" "Ah ah ah, what a magical trick the production team did, they actually hired the pairing of Choi Jun Suk and Lee Hyori, I love it! Every Saturday from now on, stick to it  "Is there anyone like me? The moment Hyori Oni's face appeared in front of the screen, my heart almost exploded with excitement! I never thought that I would actually see 'Enemies' in my lifetime!"  Brother and sister really fucked me! " "Damn it, I was drinking water, but Hyori's angry face suddenly appeared, and I almost spit out the water in my throat!  It's going to kill me" "Something's wrong upstairs. Why did Lee Hyori's appearance scare you? What were you doing at the time? It couldn't behehe~" "A few of you upstairs.  Don¡¯t drive, we are still good friends¡± ¡°KKK~~¡± Even in the later period, when some celebrities and entertainers who paid less attention to entertainment news saw national news and newspapers reporting that the two got married,  The most influential celebrity couple was born. When I was waiting for a bunch of news reports with shocking headlines, I couldn't help but look up to the sky in stunned silence. No, today is April Fool's Day. Why Let's not mention the crazy later period.  Public opinion and social phenomena, back to the present.  It seems that in order to prevent the news from leaking in advance, under the arrangement of the production team, the beautiful lady we are so familiar with temporarily hid in the small cubicle where the employees rest in the restaurant, and will appear again when the right opportunity comes.  As a result, I didn¡¯t want to, so I went to put on makeup and dress up early in the morning, wearing an extremely eye-catching outfit What made countless fans speechless in the later period was that the handsome and willful Lee Hyori actually chose a casual ladies¡¯ formal dress, and  Here you go with beautiful makeup!  Jeans, green coat, white lining Are you sure you are here to get married?  The audience fans who eat melon in the later period are wailing, is the stars so wayward?  It's obviously a very ordinary outfit, but this sister made it look fashionable!  Well, that guy is cheap!

 Chapter 84 Hello, Lee Hyori

    a few days ago.  ¡°Really?¡± Lee Hyori, who was putting on makeup, thought she had heard wrongly. She blinked for a long time, but found that the figure in front of her was still so clear!  It was only then that Lee Hyori confirmed that she was not hearing hallucinations.  The visitor thought she was doubting MBC's sincerity, so he advised: "PD Zheng is very sincere. She promised that as long as you agree to appear on the show, everything can be discussed. The salary, the location and even the publicity will be at the highest level."  Treat her according to the standards" Li Xiaoli's heart was beating wildly, and she didn't hear this person's words at all. Her mind was completely occupied by some sweet thought.  "So, we can be together openly?" "" Yes, Mnet tentatively told Lee Hyori a few days ago that MBC wanted her to marry Choi Jun-seok and asked her what she thought.  At that time, the family birth fraud incident had just broken out!  Well, that is to say, Lee Hyori received the news at least three or four days before Choi Junxi. It¡¯s a pity that she acted so calmly during the latest family birth recording After talking for a long time, Mnet  The head of the room who managed the artists was almost dry when he realized that Lee Hyori was staring blankly into the void in front of her with dilated pupils. The head of the room couldn't help but feel helpless.  "Hyori!" Li Hyori finally came back to her senses.  "Ah? Ah" "I said so much, did you hear it" "" Looking at the weird expressions of Lee Gen-seop, Han Seo-jae, Zheng Boyun and others next to them  Looking at her eyes, Li Xiaoli didn't understand that her little thoughts had been seen through by these relatives. She raised her head with a slightly red face and said harshly: "Does the company want me to agree, or not?" After all, she didn't talk to the artist in person.  Regarding the relationship between the two, our room chief only learned about it from the Internet and people like Lee Gen-seop, so he didn¡¯t feel that deeply.  He frowned and said awkwardly: "The company originally didn't want you to accept this announcement, but" The head of the office sighed and carefully observed Li Xiaoli's expression.  "There are a lot of public opinions on the Internet now, and the company is still a bit passive, so if you really want to marry me, it's not impossible" "In general!" Lee Hyori seemed to have realized it early, she said frankly  He interrupted him and said: "As long as it doesn't affect the company's stock price, it doesn't matter whether it goes up or not, right?" This was a bit too frank, and our room manager said very embarrassedly: "Well  Don¡¯t say that, the president is also for the company¡± ¡°Promise to PD Zheng!¡± Lee Hyori didn¡¯t have time to listen to his hypocritical words that no one would believe, but he was actually willing to come and help MBC.  Judging from the fact that he tentatively asked her if she wanted to have sex with me, Mnet's attitude itself is infinitely in favor of this matter. What he said before that the company didn't really want her to accept this announcement is all nonsense.  We are all old foxes for thousands of years, why are you playing with me Plus, the most important thing is I want to marry him?  !  Boom!  Lee Hyori¡¯s delicate and pretty face suddenly had two huge blushes, it was so sweet that she couldn¡¯t help it!  "Huh?" The room chief, who thought he would have to persuade her for a long time, was stunned. He looked at her strangely, then looked at Li Genxie, Han Shuzai and others around him, with a confused look on his face. ??????????? And seeing this sister no longer even being reserved, and blatantly daydreaming about happiness alone, Li Genxie and the others sighed in unison.  These people looked at each other, and Li Genxie nodded to his boss to show that he heard correctly.  The room chief then walked out in confusion, turning his head three times.  He just came here on behalf of the company to test whether this matter could be done. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaoli agreed so readily. This made him feel as if he had tried all his strength, only to be punched out. However,   This is also a good thing! He quickly turned his brain, calculating how much benefit this matter could bring to the company, while walking towards the respected president's office.     the other side.  Lee Geun-seop, Zheng Boyun and others could not have missed the strange look and expression in the room manager's eyes when he left.  Looking at his long-time friend who was so sweet that he didn¡¯t even want to hide it, Zheng Baoyun sighed.  She waved her hand to let others go out first, and then sat next to Li Xiaoli alone.  Lee Hyori also felt the weirdness and ambiguity in the expressions of the relatives and friends around her. However, she blinked her crescent-like smile and couldn't help but sit up straight., looking at Zheng Baoyun with bright eyes!  The two stared at each other for a long time.  Suddenly, Zheng Baoyun's heart softened, and finally couldn't bear it and took the lead to look away.  "Is it worth it?" She said softly, seeming to be asking Li Xiaoli, but also seemed to be talking to herself.  Lee Hyori smiled.     very light.  It¡¯s also very gentle.  "It's worth it!" ,  Back to the present.  Thinking about everything that happened in the past few days, Li Xiaoli was crazy, and the urgency and anxiety in her heart almost reached the maximum.  After enduring it, Lee Hyori finally couldn't control her anxiety and shyness, and asked curiously: "What did he do again?" This is a bit of information, if nothing else, if this is broadcast, the audience will definitely know her early  She knew who her significant other was, so the man on the side who should be the PD of the production team hurriedly motioned to her not to spoil anything.  "It's a pity that the reason why the queen agreed to marry me was entirely because MBC's original condition was that the other party was Choi Junxi!  So she stared at the PD with half curiosity and half shyness, refusing to give in!  Helpless, the PD could only glance at the camera and said: "Jun Xixi seems to have seen through the game level we set and is heading straight to the 57th floor" Now it was Lee Hyori's turn to laugh and cry.  Very good, this looks like that guy!  I don't know what she thought of, but two blushes flew up on Li Xiaoli's pretty face, and she whispered shyly: "Then what should I do now?" Her eyelashes were slightly trembling, and her eyes were looking around without any focus.  Her fingers subconsciously stirred up the corners of her clothes, revealing a faint red pink color on her fair and flawless skin, which quickly spread to the base of her ears. Her thin lips were as delicate as rose petals.  I have to say that at this moment, the queen was really beautiful, and the shyness and anticipation of that woman completely stunned the production team.  After being stunned for a while, I suddenly came back to my senses and said hurriedly: "It seems that he will come up soon. This is much faster than we expected. Now we can only go out first"  " "As for the tourist issue" He glanced at the FD on the production team's side and said helplessly: "We can only ask the management here and ourselves to pay more attention. I hope these people will not film the recording process.  Come down and post it online" Li Xiaoli thought that this was all she could do, and nodded slowly.  Seeing that she agreed, I was relieved and started to get my men to take action.  On the other hand, everyone shifted their positions and moved to the door of the restaurant.  On the other hand, the production team sent people to inform the staff of 63 Building and the restaurant that the recording might have to be advanced, hoping that they would send people to cooperate with the production team and try to calm down the noise and chaos that may be caused by Lee Hyori's appearance.  In this regard, I received news early that the staff of the 63 Building and the restaurant where the TV station was recording today could only take action and cooperate with my program team to arrange the scene.  At first, the diners and some tourists who came to play did not understand what was happening, but when they saw a large group of men and women carrying cameras surrounding Lee Hyori and surrounding the entrance of the restaurant like a tide, these people suddenly  Slowly getting excited.  "Oh Mo, that's Lee Hyori, right? Dafa~~Hyori Unnie, I love you~~" "This is recording what program? Well, that logo Dafa  "That's why we got married!" "Are you sure?" "Of course! Lookthat logo is exactly the same as the MBC "We Got Married" logo" "It's true.  Hyori Oni, are we getting married? II want to take a photo of it!" "Dafa, there is one on the Internet.  The news is that Cui Junxi is in the 63 Building! " "Huh! " If the tourists (diners) were just whispering at first, but then someone loudly shouted, "Dafa, Cui Junxi is in the 63 Building"  building!  ¡¯, with a bang, the already excited crowd around them became even more excited!  "Unnie, congratulations on your marriage. Is Unnie's husband Jun Xixi?" In the crowd, a girl shouted excitedly, her voice almost broken by her shouting.  Lee Hyori, who was already embarrassed, looked even more embarrassed. She waved her little hands to the crowd around her randomly, without saying yes or no!  But originally, fans chasing stars only chase what they want to chase, and the truth is not important.  Seeing her response, the surrounding fans and ordinary citizens became even more excited, and all kinds of screams and shouts echoed through the small top-floor restaurant.  The production team saw that there was no other solution and could only allocate manpower.With the help of the staff of 63 Building and the restaurant, these people slowly calmed down.  At this moment, a tall figure sneaked out from the stairwell. After confirming that no one was paying attention, this person used the surrounding terrain structure to carefully avoid possible sight, and approached the west step by step.  Dining room.  Suddenly, his eyes lit up!

 Chapter 85 That day, the dream came true

    In the distance, Lee Hyori¡¯s familiar figure of both anger and happiness is clearly visible!  Especially, probably because the people around her were too excited, Sister Yu had to wave to the fans with a smile and appease the onlookers.  Paired with Lee Hyori¡¯s fashionable yet dignified clothes, the sister in front of her is really beautiful!  But Cui Junxi opened his mouth, and the expression on his face was wonderful.  He looked back at the camera lens on my side with an expression that said, "You are kidding me, PDnim, don't tell me, Sister Hyori is my bride" And on Li Huai's side  This guy treacherously got off the elevator on the 48th floor, leaving Yoo Jae-shik and others who wanted to intercept him, and ran up the stairwell with his cheating deeds.  He was sitting there half dead, but when he saw his shocked and speechless look, Li Huai and the others began to rejoice in his misfortune.  "That's right, I'm not surprised or surprised!" "" Later on, Choi Jun-seok's unspeakable expression was captured by countless fans and became an emoticon, which became popular all over the world.  Yes, you read that right. Throughout his life, several of Cui Junxi¡¯s emoticons in this issue were made into fake emoticons by countless netizens and circulated in various ways! ?¡­,¡­ Just when Cui Junxi and heaven were fighting, coincidentally, a call came from Liu Zaishi.  Cui Junxi glanced at Wuchao¡¯s production team, thought about it, and finally answered the call.  "Yeah~" On the other end of the phone, Liu Zaishi, who had given up the idea, shouted angrily: "Where did you go?" Cui Junxi smiled.  Originally, Liu Zaishi planned to run to the elevator entrance to intercept this damn boy, but unexpectedly, when the elevator door opened, he found that there was no one inside.  Yoo Jae-seok was dumbfounded on the spot. He hurriedly turned to look at Kim Tae-ho. After a brief exchange, Kim Tae-ho couldn't help but tell him with a smile: "Jun-seok got down on the 48th floor. He is probably climbing the stairs now~" Yoo Jae-seok  He was a bit dumbfounded by this unexpected promise, but after thinking about it carefully, he felt that this was in line with the temperament of the trouble-making boy. Therefore, Liu Zaishi could only call the other members who had not yet reacted and asked them to  Come up quickly.  "Brother Junha, what are you doing? Junxi has already reached the 57th floor. Why are you still down there" "Hyungdon, come up quickly. Junxi, this damn boy, has ruined the plot again.  We need to catch him" "Hongzhe" Obviously, although this special episode was filmed jointly by Wuchao and me, the two parties' viewpoints were obviously different, so after being notified by Liu Jae-seok,  , Zheng Junhe, Zheng Hengdun, and Lu Hongzhe, who had been waiting stupidly on the 20th, 30th, and 40th floors, were also stunned. They hurriedly and helplessly got on other elevators and rushed to the upper floor.  At this time, except for Yoo Jae Suk, the other members still don¡¯t know that the New Year¡¯s candidate is actually Lee Hyori.  Everyone thought this was a special special. The members all followed the production team's prompts in a confused manner, preparing to tease the maknae, but didn't want to "What are you doing~" Cui Junxi laughed like a chicken  Thief, he proudly said to Liu Zaishi on the other end of the phone: "Brother Zaishi, you guys went too far today. You got a fake reporter to block the door without saying anything, and Brother Mingxiu even dressed up as a ghost.  Scared women's clothing" "Yeah, is that what we want? It's not what Kim Tae-ho asked" "I don't care~" Cui Junxi looked around alertly to prevent being caught by his colleagues.  The famous Yoo Jae-seok praying mantis stalks the cicada!  At the same time, he did not forget to joke: "Anyway, I don't want to see my brothers in women's clothing anymore, it's too scary!" "Yeah!" "Hahaha~" After laughing, Cui Junxi looked at the production team, and then looked at it again  The beautiful figure not far away asked unexpectedly: "Brother, do you know who the bride is?" Liu Zaishi on the other end of the phone stopped talking.  Cui Junxi understands instantly.  He quickly hung up the phone and ran away.  Li Huai was stunned for a moment before he realized, no, "We Got Married" is not such a program. Why did the program completely change when this guy came here But it was helpless, Li Huai and others  Still hurriedly imitating Wuchao's side, he followed in a panic.  In the crowd, Lee Hyori didn¡¯t notice Cui Junxi¡¯s arrival at first.  But when people on the periphery saw a figure quickly running out from the direction of the stairs, everyone became excited.  "Isn't that right?"Get up, give way~~" Cui Junxi gave way while respectfully nodding and bowing to the excited citizens around him. "Oh Mo!"  " "Ah~~~" People covered their mouths in excitement and exclaimed. Everyone looked at the two people who were getting closer and closer with glowing eyes. Finally, Lee Hyori was also spotted wearing a handsome casual formal suit and a very fashionable hairstyle.  , Choi Junxi, who was wearing neither heavy nor light make-up, inexplicably, Lee Hyori's cheeks turned red. She was at a loss as she looked at the man who was getting closer. For some reason, the noise around her that had been extremely heated suddenly changed.  "Nuna~~" At this moment, all Li Hyori could see was Cui Junxi's familiar yet unfamiliar handsome face, and she stared blankly at the man who had already run up to her.  There is someone at arm's length, with a confused yet adorable expression: "Um, are you my wife?  " Because he skipped at least 4 to 5 links, Choi Junxi actually had complete freedom in this scene. He looked at Lee Hyori with a hot face, and asked carefully with hope and fear. Lee Hyori: "  ." "People around me are going crazy. Who would have thought that after a good trip and leisure time, I would actually eat such a big melon!" Looking at Cui Junxi who mustered up his courage and a hopeful look on his face, he looked at Yihe and Yixi again, lusting after him.  Lee Hyori was still speechless, and the people around her shouted excitedly, "Unnie, promise" Someone excitedly wanted to say yes on behalf of the shy Lee Hyori, but was pulled away by a friend next to him.  Stop and say don¡¯t make any noise, just eat the melon and just watch! This person just shut up and looked on excitedly. Compared to the excitement of these two people, the more people who were watching the melon-eating were still very well-educated.  They were either recording or watching quietly, but they didn¡¯t really disturb the recording of the program. Everyone looked at the two people surrounded in the center with curiosity and excitement. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up!  Everyone was waiting excitedly, waiting for Li Xiaoli¡¯s answer. As if he heard everyone¡¯s thoughts, Li Xiaoli¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and his crescent-shaped smile was full of shyness and confusion. ¡°Oh.  " A tiny word, but it made the audience who were listening with bated breath at the scene, in the post-production studio, and in front of the TV all scream out. "Oh mo, oh mo~" Host of the studio  Park Mi-sun exclaimed: ¡°The biggest news of the year is out!  " When everyone else heard this, they all laughed and watched the pictures on the TV excitedly without blinking! In the picture, Cui Junxi opened his mouth in surprise at first, and then he smiled awkwardly, from the bottom of his heart, and was so happy that he couldn't help but laugh.  The kind that can be described in words. He stepped forward and grabbed Li Xiaoli¡¯s hand, turned around and ran! ¡°Great, let¡¯s go!  " "!  " "!  " "!  " "!  " Let alone the later stage, even the dozens of people present at the scene were shocked. " The painting style, did the painting style change so quickly? And Lee Hyori, who was already shy, expectant, and nervous,  As soon as he was warmed up, he was held by Cui Junxi and ran forward passively. Li Huai and others, who had not stopped for a few seconds, looked up at the sky in silence, and started to move hurriedly because of someone.  Everyone in the production team was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°Are you eloping?¡± Fortunately, everyone soon understood the reason why Cui Junxi did this.  I saw a familiar figure suddenly running out of the elevator, it was Liu Zaishi! "Ah!  "He looked around and decisively found someone running away. Liu Zaishi laughed, jumped up and hugged someone. "Finally I caught you!  Oh, Hyori, hello, what are youah, congratulations on the marriage~~~~" Cui Junxi was speechless. He pushed and pulled Yoo Jae-seok who was clinging to him like an octopus with one hand in disgust.  , while dumbfounded, he said to Lee Hyori: "It's over now, these brothers are running up.  " Only then did Li Xiaoli realize what had happened. She looked at the catkins in his hand, and then at the handsome profile of someone who was still reluctant to let go of her hand even in the chaos, and smiled.  She held the boy's hand tightly and did not let go.

 Chapter 86 The exciting married life

    Soon, Liu Zaishi also noticed the intimate behavior of the two. He glanced at the huge camera crew, then looked at the two of them ambiguously, but hesitated to speak.  But without saying anything, Liu Zaishi felt that he was holding back and panicked, so "Oh, the progress of the two of you is really amazing, now we are holding hands?" As a result, Cui Junxi, who had been observing him and the beauty beside him,  Smiling slightly, in front of thousands of viewers at the scene and later, he generously held Lee Hyori's hand and raised it as a demonstration.  "You're talking about this? Brother, you don't know what the relationship between Hyori and I is" For some reason, Liu Jae Suk felt that he had eaten dog food again!  In addition, he gave this shameless guy a helpless look. Yes, of course he knew the true relationship between this guy and Lee Hyori, but He blinked and looked at the countless excited and excited eyes around him. Lee Hyori was shy.  Okay, this sister flew up and kicked this guy on the shin!  "Call sister!" "!" With an ouch, Cui Junxi let go of his hand in emotion, bent down, and kept touching the kicked calf: "Yeah~~" Liu Zaishi laughed, and he pointed at the two of them tremblingly,  Tears burst out from laughter: "Youyouah, I can't figure out now whether we are recording our wedding or the birth of the family! Taehao, are we recording  We are recording Infinite Challenge, right? Why do we always feel like we are making wedding dresses for others" Kim Tae-ho, who was cueed, made a helpless look and backed away quickly!  ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it, when Yoo Jae Suk said this, the two cameras of Wuchaowo were all focused on his face.  Looking at the helpless look on Kim Tae-ho's ugly face, the audience smiled for a while later.  And here, seeing more and more citizens watching, Li Huai and Jin Taihao discussed it and decided to move the recording location first.  There's nothing we can do about it. Just looking at it alone, I'm afraid there are not more than 70 people going up and down. I have a little less, but there are still more than 30 people. Counting artists and managers, the total number of people participating in the recording today is easy.  Over one hundred and twenty people!  If such a huge filming team swarmed in the top-floor restaurant of the 63 Building, it would definitely affect their business and operations. Therefore, after confirming that I had already recorded the meeting of the two people, soon, the huge  The filming team was slightly commotion. Here, the tourists and citizens of 63 Building had just witnessed with their own eyes the most sensational couple in the entertainment industry in South Korea officially holding hands. After a while, they looked at the production team with regret.  People gathered around Cui Junxi and others in an orderly manner and quickly walked towards the elevator shaft. Obviously, the production team was preparing to leave.  At this moment, there was a ding and the remaining Wuchao members arrived. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ¡°Oh Mo, it¡¯s really Lee Hyori~¡± The silly brother Jung Junha, who was dressed in an eye-catching outfit, rushed up excitedly and wanted to shake hands with Lee Hyori, but was kicked away by the chubby Jung Hyungdon in a funny way!  "Hey brother, what are you doing? This is my sister-in-law. Are you crazy?" People around laughed.  But when the gourd was pressed, the gourd floated up. Here, Jung Hyung-don had just finished kicking the big fat guy. Over there, Lu Hongzhe, a crazy kid in a super eye-catching outfit, came forward and wanted to shake hands with Lee Hyori.  "Hello, Hyori xi~~" He smiled maliciously, but his eyes kept glancing at Cui Junxi next to him.  "Or should I call you sister-in-law? Hahaha, the production team Dafa actually invited you. Junxi, you are finished in this life. Hyori is the most powerful woman in the entertainment industry, don't you know?  , Hyori can stand up to her drinking" "Get away!" Following the same example, Park Mingxiu from behind gave a funny kick and kicked the big face hard on the butt, killing this guy.  Staggered!  But even so, the two people named by the crazy kid were still shocked.  "Hey brother~" "Oppa!" "Hahaha~~" And here, Park's face changed after he 'violently' solved the roadblock, and the third loser stepped forward, wanting to fight with the "big star"  "Lee Hyori shook hands, but it was Yoo Jae Suk's turn to stop him.  "Yeah, brother, what are you doing~~" The scene burst into laughter. Everyone was shocked by Wuchao's performance of not playing according to common sense. Okay, this is really Wuchao, but, damn, let's record it  It¡¯s me who got married~~ Everyone looked at the first person who had been tricked with strange expressions, and then looked at Lee Hyori, who was blushing with shame, with a look on his face and eyes.?Fully filled with an aunt-like happy smile.  It seemed as if I saw everyone¡¯s joking, teasing, and excited gossiping eyes, and even Lee Hyori, who was so cheerful, felt a little shy.  She grabbed the corner of her clothes at a loss, stamped her foot, pulled the innocent Liu Zaishi over, and gave her a few blows: "Oppa, it's all your fault~" "Yeah!" Liu Zaishi looked at her absurdly:  "Hyori, I'm helping you~" After saying that, this buddy said a classic sentence: "Don't forget, we have known each other for at least ten years. When it comes to your dirty information, I am the one who knows the most.  Ah~¡± Dang Dang Dang!  The queen who didn¡¯t even get her capital back: ¡°¡± Cui Junxi laughed, grabbed the queen¡¯s pink and white forearms without hesitation, and pulled her away from Liu Zaishi, ¡°Forget it.  "Oh, Hyorisister, it's not worth it" In the end, he still surrendered temporarily and shouted Ang Na, which made Li Xiaoli want to laugh but didn't dare to laugh, and twitched the corner of her mouth. She praised  With a sullen face and flushed cheeks, he said: "It's not worth it! Oh, I don't have any dirty information, okay!" Cui Junxi: "" "Hahaha~~"*n That's it, I don't know if it's recorded without  The choice was to record my knot. After a few people recorded the "first meeting" scene laughing and joking, the huge production team began to evacuate the 63 Building.  However, when the two groups were taking separate transportation, the Wuchao members started to quarrel again.  Because it had to fit in with the theme of ¡°We Got Married¡±, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori finally took a separate car prepared by the production team, while Yoo Jae-seok and others took another car.  Looking at the minibus in front of them, and then at the luxurious car of the maknae and his wife next door, the members got sour after talking about it.  "Yeah, why are we in the bus and the maknae is in the limousine? This is too much of a double standard! No matter what, I want to take the limousine too" Living up to expectations, Park Myung Soo was still the first to stand up  The rebellious one could be seen yelling in his trademark voice while he opened the door of the black car without any care and wanted to break in.  "Hey brother~" Liu Zaishi laughed, stopped him, and said in two words: "This is the wedding car of Junxi and Hyori, the wedding car. Aren't you already married? Are you still not satisfied?"  "Dang!" Park Myung Soo, Choi Jun Suk, and Lee Hyori had a skull poured on their heads at the same time.  However, Wu Tiao is really crazy when he is playing. Although Yoo Jae Suk's combat power is beyond the limit, and he defeated the maknae, his wife and the big brother alone, on this side, the heartless crazy kid and the chubby Jung Hyung Don slipped to the other side.  , while Liu Zaishi and Cui Junxi were not paying attention, he opened the car door and slipped in excitedly.  ¡°Let¡¯s go~¡± ¡°Dang!¡± Cui Junxi¡¯s second skull is here.  Looking at the chaotic scene and the shy and charming Yu Jie under the sun, for some reason, he always felt that he would have to experience such a scene many times!  "Please~" Cui Junxi helplessly bowed down to these troublesome brothers and said: "Brothers, can you please calm down, I'm embarrassed by you being like this~~" "Yeah, my sister-in-law didn't say anything,  What's there to be embarrassed about?" He seemed to find this very interesting. In the car, Lu Hongzhe excitedly touched the luxurious leather seats and shouted excitedly. Cui Junxi almost couldn't help but step forward.  Flat' him.  Zheng Hengdun looked at it and couldn't help but joked: "Yes, sister-in-law Xi, I also want to ride in a limousine. I haven't even ridden in a limousine. Do you think?" And saw the two of them.  After they all went in, Park Mingxiu, who was stopped by Liu Zaishi, was no longer angry. He shouted loudly: "Yeah, they can all ride, why can't I? Go away! I want to ride too~~" This blockage was over  On the other end, Yoo Jae Suk, who couldn't block either end, was also angry. He held Park Myung Soo with one hand in a funny way, and with the other hand, he went to pull the crazy kid Lu Hongzhe who was staying in the car and refused to come out.  ¡°Hey brother~~¡± ¡°Ah, Hongzhe~¡± Next to him, Zheng Junhe was also mumbling something.  Looking at this chaotic scene, at first, Lee Hyori lowered her head shyly and was not used to it, but gradually, the queen¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were raised little by little!  "Yeah!" The queen smiled and showed her eight teeth at Lu Hongzhe, "Oppa, do you want me to call Yunzhen?" Then she looked at the other troublemaker murderously, "Heng Dun  Oppa, I remember your wife is Taeyeon Xi from Girls¡¯ Generation, right?¡± Oh, Double Kil!  Whether it is nowWhether it was a real blow or the binding of the show's CP, the queen's 'threat' was simply and rudely directed at the two's weaknesses, so that everyone looked at her in stunned silence.  But facing the surprised and laughing looks of so many people, the Queen did not feel dissatisfied at all. In fact, she looked directly at Park Myung-soo boldly: "Oppa?" Inexplicably, Park Myung-soo took a few steps back and was frightened.  He quickly retracted his hand holding the car door.  "" Trible Kill!  Lee Hyori vs. No Choo members, Lee Hyori wins!  Later, the Wuchao production team hilariously added such a letter to the fierce and courageous Lee Hyori at the time. The audience in front of the TV couldn't help but smile knowingly. At the scene, everyone laughed, and everyone was impressed by the Queen's sharp words.  The fighting power is shocking and amusing. Yes, this is really Lee Hyori.  Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at Lee Hyori with laughter, and then at the maknae next to him who was dumbfounded and feeling inexplicably weak. There was always a sense of anticipation that ¡°there will be something good to watch in the future¡±!

 Chapter 87: Since ancient times, there have been so many enchanting people

    "" In the small space, each other can almost see each other's eyes when they raise their heads.  Lee Hyori¡¯s cheeks were flushed, her eyes were smiling seductively and she lowered her head, not daring to look at the boy next to her.  Her nostrils opened slightly, and the familiar scent of the boy suddenly filled her nostrils, as if hugging her, which made her heart beat violently.  And Cui Junxi also looked through the rearview mirror, carefully and awkwardly glanced at the familiar figure next to him, feeling embarrassed and indescribably excited inside!  "" Lee Hyori pinched the corners of her clothes with a slightly red face. She looked at the two small cameras attached to the storage box in front of the passenger seat in discomfort. She was so embarrassed that she had to cut a hole in the car trunk.  .  The two of them thought of the kiss that night at the same time, and their whole bodies felt extremely hot.  ¡°¡­¡± After a long time, just when the audience was about to change the channel due to the awkward atmosphere between the two, Cui Junxi broke the silence.  "Sister, do you want me to call you sister, or" Oh, everyone was shocked. Here comes the scene that everyone has been waiting for.  He also said that of all things in the world, the most difficult thing is at the beginning.  Here, seeing Cui Junxi speak out, breaking the awkward atmosphere that made people curl up, Lee Hyori also turned her head and glanced at him with a slight wave of eyes. She said with a little bit of hope and a little bit of curiosity: "Don't you want to  "Call me sister?" As if feeling the fiery gaze of this sister, Cui Junxi, who has been single all his life, was decisively broken. He twisted his body uncomfortably and stammered: "That's not what I meant"  He kept being obedient for a long time, but in the end he couldn't even say a complete sentence. Obviously, every single dog is not without a reason Looking at him squirming, I feel like I want to say it but I don't dare to say it.  It looks like all the viewers in front of the TV hate the iron-but-steel slap on the thigh!  "Call me wife, you idiot!" "The mother-in-law solo is a real hit! You won't seize such a good opportunity. You deserve not to have a wife Damn, the national enchantress Lee Hyori is actually his wife  I¡¯m so envious! Uh-huh~~¡± As if hearing the envy and jealousy of the audience at the end, Lee Hyori turned her head, her eyes full of shame and her cheeks flushed.  But she still looked at him steadily and said softly: "So, do you want me to call you husband?" Boom!  Like an atomic bomb, the queen¡¯s soft words not only shocked Choi Jun-sik¡¯s brain with such power, but also the audience who clung to the show and Park Mi-sun and others in the studio screamed and screamed!  "Wow, as expected of Lee Hyori, do you dare to say so?" "Unnie Dafa! Dafa! Dafa~~~~" "Junseok-senpai is so happy, I'm so envious" "  Oh my god, mom, come on, Hyori and Oni confessed to Junseok Oppa! " "What are you shouting about? Have you finished your homework? Let's watch TV!" "No, Hyori nuna is mine  ¡± It can be said that at this moment, all the viewers in Korea who were almost in front of the TV were immersed in the incomparable heroic charm of the beautiful lady on the screen who dared to love and hate!  "What?" Lee Hyori's face was like a peach blossom, her eyes were hazy with moisture, and she said in a very seductive way: "Isn't that what you mean? Husband~~~" "Squeak~" The harsh brake sound of tires scratching the ground interrupted the queen's battle  With an explosive slurping sound, Cui Junxi turned his head to look at her as if he had seen a ghost, his lips were trembling and speechless, with an expression that said who are you, where am I, what happened.  According to data later provided by the AGB Nissen Data Research Center, after the enemy couple (tentatively named) on one of MBC's top Saturday programs "We Got Married" met for the first time in the car that day, Lee Hyori shouted "husband"  At that moment, the ratings of MBC's "We Got Married" exceeded 30%, reaching an astonishing 30.92%, becoming one of the highest-rated variety show clips among the three major TV stations that day and even that season.  Some good media even published an article to ridicule that night, at least more than 30% of families in Korea were exclaiming. Everyone was so sweet by Lee Hyori's straight-line confession. Looking at the camera, Lee Hyori cooed.  He looked angry, and all kinds of weird screams came one after another, resounding throughout communities across the country.  "Yeah!" The startled Lee Hyori raised her eyebrows reflexively, and said with a hint of shame, anger, and fright: "What are you doing~~!!" Well, this  That's right.  Cui Junxi¡¯s face looked a little better. He didn¡¯t dare to look at the powerful sister in front of him and said, ¡°Sister, can you please stop saying such scary things while I¡¯m driving?Scared me!  " After a pause, fearing that the audience would misunderstand, Cui Junxi pointed to the red light in front of him and said loudly: "Thankfully it's a red light!  Otherwise it will be dangerous" This is used to cover up the panic and secret joy in the heart. "" "Hey~"*n At this moment, there are countless curses  Sounds came from all over the country, and Lee Hyori, who looked ridiculous + angry + worthy of being you, said the essence of national curse in her heart. She seemed to know that her excuse to change the topic was bad enough. After saying it, Cui Junxi was embarrassed.  He lowered his head and whispered: "I'm sorry~" It seemed that all the courage he had before was exhausted after saying "husband". Li Xiaoli lowered his head and blushed. In response, Cui Junxi, who was not used to the change of identities, also opened his mouth.  He stopped talking. At this time, the green light came on, and Cui Junxi could only restart the car. "" There was another long awkward silence, and Li Huai and others couldn't help it.  When he spoke, someone with a red face who had been peeking at his 'girlfriend' spoke up. "Actually, I really don't want to call you sister" Under everyone's surprised and excited eyes.  , Cui Junxi coughed awkwardly, not daring to look at the beautiful woman next to him and said: "Because it feels too raw After all, we are married, right?"  " "I'm still calling my sister after I get married. It feels like I'm in a relationship with my sister" "Yeah!  "This topic is a bit taboo. Although this guy was confused and confused, the veteran drivers still understood the beginning and the end in an instant. After being stunned, they all blushed and exclaimed! "Shut up!  " Li Xiaoli exclaimed, blushing terribly! She glared at this damn guy bitterly, not knowing what to say: "YouIyou  Yeah! Do you know what you are talking about!  !  " Cui Junxi blinked, as if he didn't understand why she suddenly became so angry. He was stunned for a moment, and then he understood. "No~~" Cui Junxi glanced at the camera in panic, feeling very embarrassed and frightened.  Said: "I didn't mean that" But this kind of thing, the more you explain it, the more embarrassing it becomes, so Li Xiaoli slapped his big mouth directly, and said with blushing cheeks: "Shut up!  "As she spoke, she lowered her head shyly. "If you don't want to call me sister, what do you want to call me?  " The force was not strong, but Cui Junxi was reminded that the topic was indeed inappropriate, so he quickly shut his mouth and did not dare to make any more noise. " Lee Hyori was also taken aback by this guy's "unrestrained words". She was worried  He glanced at the camera in front of the two of them, and then glanced at Cui Junxi next to him, he hesitated to speak. These small actions could not be hidden from Cui Junxi, who was just a block away, but, how to say  , the two had been siblings for such a long time, and had long been familiar with each other's close but distant relationship. Now they suddenly changed and became a couple. It is understandable that the two of them could not adapt to this astonishing identity change!  Secondly, the two of them looked at the camera in front of each other in tacit understanding at the same time, and then looked at the production team in the rearview mirror Cui Junxi was silent for a moment, and finally said again: "I'm sorry, Hyori.  Sister~~" He glanced at the camera and said in a sincere tone: "I was really scared today. I really didn't expect that the bride would be my sister" Lee Hyori looked  She glanced at him, then looked at the camera in front of her, and twisted uncomfortably. She thought for a moment and asked, "Are you disappointed that it's me?  " After saying that, she looked at Cui Junxi with bright eyes. Cui Junxi became visibly shy. He also looked at the camera in front of him uncomfortably, and then looked at the beauty beside him. He paused and then whispered softly.  Said: "To be honest, when I first saw your beautiful and dazzling sister standing there, I really wasn't too happy in my heart!  "    "real?  " Lee Hyori held her face in both hands, with a disgusting and arrogant expression that would be strange if I believed you. " Choi Junxi: "" "Sister, do you have to make this expression?"  It feels so deliberate" He complained. Lee Hyori: "" "Okay, one second it was pink and sparkling, and the next second it was raging, you two are sick, right?" After  Li Huai and others were sitting there dumbfounded. Afraid that the two would start arguing again, the creative team headed by Li Huai quickly handed over an envelope before the Queen frowned.nbsp; "Um, Choi Jun-seok xi, Lee Hyori xi, congratulations on you two officially becoming a couple. This is a gift specially prepared for you by the production team!" "Well, the program flow is here.  Since Lee Hyori (Choi Jun-seok) accepted this announcement, she knew that the two of them could not simply 'fall in love' on the show. The various 'interferences' and 'light bulbs' of the production team were a major difficulty for the two of them to overcome!  Therefore, Li Xiaoli suppressed the urge to beat someone up and took the red envelope handed over by Li Huai with a slightly hot face.  "When I saw this envelope, I believed that I really married you, sister" Seeing that Lee Hyori was about to open the red envelope that made fans scream, Cui Junxi blinked and couldn't help saying  : "I feel so strange~~" Also, who said this guy can't say sweet words?  "Sister, are you really my wife?" Cui Junxi said softly, the deep affection in his eyes would make even the blindest person moved!  "!" The queen's little hands froze, and her smooth and beautiful side face turned red visibly to the naked eye, and it quickly spread to the roots of her ears.  She opened the envelope tremblingly, took out the task card inside, and read: ""

 Chapter 88 The Wedding Room

    "As a symbol of the official beginning of the happy married life of the two newlyweds, please decide on a nickname that is mutually recognized" The production team is trying to make a fuss!  The audience later exclaimed, then laughed and gave the witty production team a big thumbs up!  And here, the queen also noticed the uneasy kindness of the production team. She blushed and stuffed the card back into the envelope. Without looking at it, she opened the storage box in front and threw it in.  "Hey, have you eaten?" Soso sudden?  Cui Junxi blinked, not understanding what she meant, but when he saw the shy look on his sister's face, Cui Junxi understood instantly.  "No~" he said half-truthfully: "I got up early in the morning, thinking I was going to record Infinite Challenge, but I ended up getting married out of nowhere" "Inexplicably?" "No  I mean happily married to happiness!" "That's pretty much it" Li Xiaoli nodded with satisfaction. She thought about it and suggested, "Then let's go get something to eat.  Get something, I'm hungry" "Obviously, the Queen was not going to comply with the production team's 'warming' behavior, and she began to cheat and said: "I know a delicious restaurant nearby.  " Cui Junxi glanced at the rearview mirror with a smile, and said deliberately: "Okay, I happen to be hungry too." "Yeah.  Seeing that these two guys were acting out of common sense again, the two of them, who had a tacit understanding of each other, immediately dismissed the production team's 'mission' as nothing, ignoring the helpless look on Li Huai's face behind them.  No, we are not an infinite challenge. How about you keep doing this?  " However, Li Huai, who felt like crying, recalled the conditions and requirements Mnet had given when Lee Hyori was invited to the station. He paused, and became depressed and lost his temper.  "You are the uncle, just be happy" he thought with a sigh.  At the same time, seeing Cui Junxi agreeing, Li Xiaoli narrowed her crescent-like smile with joy. She glanced at Cui Junxi timidly, and her face became very hot.  "That's right!" Suddenly, she remembered something, glanced at her rearview mirror curiously, and murmured: "Isn't Shi Oppa coming with you?" Oh, being reminded like this by Lee Hyori,  Only this time Cui Junxi remembered that this was not just me, but there was also Wuchao here!  Thinking of the cheating of the Wu Tiao production team, Cui Junxi glanced behind him curiously and kept looking at them silently. Wu Tiao Qian, who said nothing, took another look and said: "PDnim, what is the theme of this issue? Can we just record it like this?  Is there a problem?¡± However, compared to Li Huai, who was in a lot of troubles, Qian Duoduo was much more leisurely. He said calmly: ¡°No problem, let¡¯s just (record). Compared with Brother Shi, I think  Audience friends prefer to see the scene between you and Lee Hyori Xi!¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Just as the new couple looked slightly embarrassed by his sudden and frank remarks,  The guy handed over another mission card with a treacherous look, "Because this special is the reward for Junxi's victory in the last Resident Evil special, so the production team specially prepared a very nice wedding room for you.  As a gift" "Huh?" I have to say that Wuchao's move was beyond Cui Junxi's expectation. He said half curiously and half surprised: "The wedding room should not be prepared by the We Got Married production team.  "In addition, he sighed helplessly: "No, it's only our first day, why is the wedding room already out? This progress is too fast" As a result, Li Huai and Qian Duoduo fell in love  Shi Yi smiled and showed a meaningful expression.  Seeing this, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori didn't understand why the two teams had already discussed this, so they stopped asking any more questions.  And because Cui Junxi was driving, Lee Hyori could only blush, and once again took the task card from Wu Tiao, paused, and complained: "Why do the production team have so many tricks!" Seeing her, she felt ashamed and embarrassed.  It seemed that Cui Junxi was both comforting and complaining: "There is no way, this is an infinite challenge. The production team headed by PD Kim Taeho likes to do nothing about personnel!" Dang!  The smile on PD Qian¡¯s face froze, and a skull was slapped on his head.  Next to me, PD Li Huai laughed happily. ???????????????????? However, she smiled, and Lee Hyori blushed as she looked at the mission card without any challenge.  "No. 101, *** Community, Cheongdam-dong?" "!" Even Choi Jun-seok couldn't help but hurry upTurning his head and looking at it, he said in surprise: "Ah, PD Qian, are you crazy? Qingtan Cave? Do you have such sufficient funds in the station? Do you know how expensive the houses over there are?" But PD Qian only talked with Li Huai  He smiled and avoided speaking.  Seeing that they didn't seem to be joking, Lee Hyori blinked and said in surprise: "Has MBC's stock price risen? Why are you so generous all of a sudden" "Yeah~" Cui Junxi was a little dumbfounded, "Sister, you  What are you talking about?" He glanced at the camera with the letters MBC on it and said with a smile: "MBC has always been very generous, right?" Lee Hyori rolled her eyes. This guy obviously complained about it first, but now he is acting like a good person.  She defended: "Of course I know MBC is generous, I mean uh, why is MBC suddenly more generous Yes, that's it!" Cui Junxi laughed, but when he  Seeing the murderous look on the queen's face, she suddenly closed her mouth and looked at the road ahead intently.  With a cold snort, Sister Yu put away the murderous look in her eyes.  After thinking about it, Lee Hyori asked curiously: "Is this true? Cheongdam-dong MBC is so rich!" Under the sun, the smooth and beautiful face of the queen in front of her seemed to be like  Shining like diamonds, under the long eyelashes, a pair of beautiful crescent smiling eyes are shining, not to mention how cute they are.  Added.  Because of surprise, Sister Yu's lips were slightly opened. The two thin pink lips were like two exposed petals. There was a faint smile hanging on the corners of the slightly concave mouth Cui Junxi couldn't help but smile.  A smile appeared.  Seemingly sensing someone¡¯s gaze, Lee Hyori cast her gaze over in confusion.  ¡°!¡± Cui Junxi was startled and quickly looked away.  "?" "So" Afraid that his unsatisfactory look would be seen through by the royal sister, Cui Junxi changed the subject in embarrassment: "Should we go to eat first, or go see the house first?" Sure enough, Lee Hyori's attention  Instantly dispersed.  ??Blinking her beautiful crescent-moon smile, the queen only paused for a second, and then said firmly: "Let's go eat first!" ??Boom.  The studio, production team PD, and post-production audience were all shocked by the two people's unexpected choice again.  "No!" Later, Kim Na-young, one of the regular guests in the studio, said in confusion: "When most people hear about houses in Cheongdam-dong and go out to eat, they will choose houses in Cheongdam-dong, right? Why? Why Jun Suk-xi and Lee Hyori  xi would choose like this! " "That's because you don't know how much money these two (honorific words) can make!" Next to him, Ren, a member of the beast lyrical idol boy group 2AM of JYP, one of the three major agencies in Korea.  Se Yong said with a smile, his eyes full of envy and admiration.  This remark was full of jokes, and the surrounding hosts Park Mi-sun, Kim Jong-min and other hosts burst out laughing.  Senior Park Mi-sun, who debuted in 1988, even said with an envious look on her face: "These two are really good at making money. With just a few CFs, they can buy a high-end apartment in Cheongdam-dong, right?"  "Are you envious?" Kim Jong-min, one of the hosts, deliberately ran against her.  Park Mi-sun nodded heavily and said with a smile: "Oh!" "Hahaha~~~"*n I have to say that the hilarious dialogue between the two people on the scene and the appropriate background in the studio really made everyone in front of the TV in the later stage  The audience watched with gusto.  Fans posted funny comments everywhere, saying that when I married other CP couples who were working hard for their own wedding houses, these two were so ambitious that they could even ignore the houses in Cheongdamdong and just ran away slowly.  time to eat.  Sure enough, being handsome and rich means being willful!  And here, the Wuchao members who had been following the two also got the news that the two had turned around and ran to eat.  ¡°As a result, these brothers, just like Park Mi-sun and others in the studio, felt the same ridiculousness and started shouting.  "Huh? This guy actually left us like this, and the two of us went to eat?" Zheng Hengdun said: "Ah, this is too much!" Next to him, Lu Hongzhe also shouted with a loud voice:  "That's right, that's right, does this guy still think of us as brothers? He doesn't even call us when he goes to dinner! Sure enough, when you have a wife, you forget about your brothers! I think we were just (silencing) a (silencing)  ) Pull him up" "Yeah!" Liu Zaishi smiled and said to stop him: "How could Junxi be the one who pulled him up with one (silence) one.  ¡± Zheng Junhe kills people with every wordHe said: "It's obviously Zaishi (who was made big by shit and urine)!" Liu Zaishi: "" When the others saw it, they couldn't help laughing.  PD Kim Tae-ho, who was embarrassing the production team, slapped his forehead speechlessly and hurriedly told them to pay attention to the scale.  But the Wuchao members who were in a mood of excitement did not notice his gesture, or in other words, they noticed it, but the members who were already enjoying themselves did not care about it.  In addition, Park Myung-soo, one of the few people, had a novel idea and angrily criticized the production team: "Ah, did you really prepare a high-end apartment in Cheongdam-dong for the maknae to use as a wedding room?" Attracting everyone's attention here  Afterwards, Park Mingxiu yelled funny: "Why? In terms of seniority, I was the first to get married, and I am the eldest brother. Why didn't you prepare a house in Cheongdam-dong for me when I got married?" Huh?  Jin Taihao blinked and realized that this guy was 'complaining' about the unfairness of the production team. He couldn't help laughing and said: "Actually, the wedding room prepared by the production team is conditional. If the members complete the following tasks first,  The maknae's wedding room will become the members' secret base" Looking at the camera, Kim Tae-ho explained the mission of this period to the Wuchao members in a sinister manner. Later, the Wuchao audience was surprised  Open mouth

 Chapter 89 My Wife

    at the same time.  Cui Junxi didn¡¯t know that Liu Zaishi and others behind him had already made plans and were preparing to cause trouble. Here, after the two of them made a plan, they turned away from the channel and headed towards the restaurant recommended by Lee Hyori.  Soon, the two of them came to a gourmet restaurant located on the boulevard in Sinsa-dong. The exterior and interior decoration were obviously Mediterranean-style.  "Sister Hyori, is this here?" Cui Junxi took a look and found that the decoration of this store is indeed quite novel, with tires, anchors, shells, and a strong Mediterranean Sunshine Coast style!  In addition, the food should taste pretty good, and it was almost lunch time, so there were still quite a lot of diners coming here. Looking in from the door, the occupancy rate seemed to be 50%, so he asked curiously:  "Does the food here taste good?" Since the morning, there have been reporters rioting and people running up the stairs. Cui Junxi's stomach is almost hungry and his chest is pressed to his back. So he glanced at the production team behind him and found Li  Huai had already gotten out of the car and asked someone to ask the store if it was convenient for filming.  Lee Hyori and Choi Junxi stayed in the car, briefly introducing information about the store, and waiting for news from the production team.  "Oh." The Queen looked at the camera very dedicatedly, and said with a smile: "The seafood jambalaya and cheese baked lobster here are really good. I ate here with Zhenghua Ernie and Zaixing Oppa last time, and they were very good.  Not bad" As if reminiscing, the sister swallowed her saliva and praised: "With a glass of red wine, the afternoon passed like this" Cui Junxi: "  " Ignoring the woman's sudden 'bad habits', Cui Junxi looked over again and found that the production team over there seemed to have negotiated with the store. The staff of the team quickly but quietly and orderly filed out of the car and entered the store.  Installing the camera and all preparations are done in one go.  Soon, the leader Li Huai got the news, and he nodded to the two people in the car.  Cui Junxi took a look and unbuckled his seat belt.  "Then let's go and try how delicious the food you recommended is!" He opened the car door and said funnyly: "Let's eat first before Brother Shi and the others arrive, otherwise we won't even be able to eat in a while."  There¡¯s nothing left to eat!¡± In the passenger seat, Li Xiaoli was amused by his dismissive tone.  She unbuckled her seat belt and was about to open the car door and get out of the car. Over there, someone came quickly and opened the car door for her like a gentleman.  "Nuna~" Looking at his gentleman's hand, Lee Hyori was a little amused and a little moved, and then she stretched out her hand like a lady.  So here comes the classic scene.  I saw, under the winter sunshine, a talented man and a beautiful woman, with affectionate expressions and expressive eyebrows, you holding my hand, the picture is full of sense and impact!  With the pink special effects deliberately added by the post-production team, the sweetness instantly explodes!  Especially when I saw the most popular celebrities at the moment holding hands like this, getting out of the car and walking into this Mediterranean style restaurant called 'Diafragma nocturno' one after another.  The citizens and diners on the road and in the restaurant were shocked.  "Oh! Dafa, it's Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori" "Is this recording a program?" "Look, it's Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori. They are holding hands.  ! Dafa!!¡± Although there is already news that Choi Junxi and Lee Hyori are recording our marriage, compared to the huge number of people, the number of netizens is still not worth mentioning. Therefore, seeing the close relationship between the two  She started to show off her affection on the street in a swaggering manner, which shocked the surrounding citizens.  Everyone took out their mobile phones and took pictures of the two people holding hands!  Even the owner of the restaurant called ¡®Diafragma nocturno¡¯ came up to him with a surprised look on his face.  Although I got the news earlier that the two wanted to use my store to record the show, but I saw the two big stars holding hands like this and walking in. The shock and surprise were really beyond words.  !  "HelloHello." After a pause, the restaurant owner hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. At the same time, his eyes involuntarily fell on the hands held by the two of them.  Looking at the surprised boss and the surrounding citizens and diners whose eyes were about to pop out, Lee Hyori finally twitched her hands with slightly red cheeks.  But as if he had expected it, as soon as she moved here, Cui Junxi clenched his wife's catkin with tacit understanding.  He raised his hand generously, clasped his fingers and said to the surprised boss: "Ah, hello, are you the president Nim? This is my wife" As he said this, he also showed off  rushing aroundThe citizens shook their heads, causing Li Xiaoli to jump and his ears turned red.  "Everyone, we're married!" "!" The restaurant owner and the surrounding diners looked so disgusted.  However, immediately after, everyone was surprised and excited and gave congratulatory applause and cheers. There was even a table of young ladies who were not afraid of trouble and even shouted: "Kiss one, kiss one!" This time, strong.  For example, Lee Hyori couldn't bear it any longer, her little face turned as red as blood, and her little hand kept moving back and forth, looking so shy and annoying.  Although a certain person has been solo for twenty years and is not as good as he is emotionally, he has a lot of experience in shows. Faced with the booing from the people around him, he smiled and deliberately said: "Thank youwhat?"  Kiss? Hey Yigu, um let¡¯s wait until we get home before kissing!¡± As a result, everyone who was already excited became even more excited, cheers of ¡°kiss me¡± and ¡°kiss me¡± came one after another.  .  Looking at the fussy person, Lee Hyori, who was a little shy at first, slowly raised her eyebrows, and her clenched hands involuntarily tightened slightly.  Someone gets scared in an instant.  "Um, President Nim~" He glanced at his wife and changed the subject: "I heard that the paella and lobster here are very good. Well, we came here because of their reputation" After saying this, he apologized.  He squeezed Sister Yu's little hand.  Because of the close contact, the restaurant owner noticed all the little moves of the two people. He couldn't hold back his laughter and said to the two of them: "Ah, welcome, uh, please go this way." As he said this,  The two were led to a relatively secluded corner on the second floor. The view here is excellent. Not only can they clearly see the exquisitely decorated second floor, but there is also a clean and smooth floor-to-ceiling window next to it, and the winter sunshine is warm.  Through the glass, it is scattered on the table and the ground, and it is mottled and looks so peaceful and peaceful.  Looking at the cameras that had been placed on the table, the two smiled at each other and let go of their hands in tacit understanding.  Cui Junxi first helped the lady pull out the chair like a gentleman, and then sat down.  "Nuna, what do you want to eat?" Cui Junxi said as he glanced around casually, picked up a pack of wet wipes from the table, opened them thoughtfully, and handed one to his wife.  "Seafood jambalaya and cheese lobster?" Under the sun, the boy's thoughtfulness and gentleness made Li Xiaoli slightly absent-minded. She didn't react until the other party called her a second time.  "Ah? Oh, okay." Shaking his head and ignoring the confused sister, Cui Junxi gestured to the restaurant owner: "President Nim, let me have two portions of your restaurant's signature seafood jambalaya and"  He turned around and asked his wife carefully: "Nuna, can you eat a lobster? By the way" The boy asked the restaurant owner: "President Nim, how big are the lobsters here?" The restaurant owner replied  : "It depends on the supply in the market that day. The big ones are 4 to 5 kilograms, and the small ones are more than 3 kilograms. I'm not lucky today, there are only more than 3 kilograms of Boston lobster" Lee Hyori on the side  Upon hearing this, he immediately said: "Then let's have one!" "Are you sure?" Cui Junxi frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on his wife's belly very rudely.  "Yeah!" How familiar she is with the boy. As soon as this guy's sly fox eyes landed on his stomach, Li Xiaoli clenched his fists in embarrassment.  Cui Junxi laughed and raised his head slightly to show concession.  After confirming the customer¡¯s menu, the restaurant owner, who was fed dog food, turned around and left with a weird look on his face.  Here, watching the restaurant owner staggering away in a daze, Cui Junxi looked around, then looked at the beautiful lady opposite, but hesitated to speak.  From a perspective invisible to the audience in front of the TV, there were no less than 20 people standing or sitting around. Some of these people were carrying heavy cameras, carrying long radios, or holding a  Page after page of manuscript paper filled the originally spacious restaurant on the second floor.  In addition, the tables around were halfway through their meal, and they didn't want to see a large group of people shouting and cheering around the most popular 'siblings'. They ran up and recorded the surprised, curious and excited looks of the diners during the show.  , Cui Junxi's originally a little excited mood became complicated and difficult to understand again.  Embarrassed, excited, and at a loss, just like a confused young man who has just begun to fall in love, the poor little fox stared stupidly at the mature and sexy beautiful woman in front of him, really not knowing what to say.  And the opposite sister seemed to have the same feeling. The two of them had been very ambiguous since that night, but the actual date was the first time, so the two of them were stupidlyYou look at me, I look at the table, fiddling with the poor cutlery awkwardly, so embarrassed that my toes curl up.  However, after all, experience is more ¡®rich¡¯, or perhaps women¡¯s tolerance and sensitivity are indeed more advantageous than men¡¯s. After the initial embarrassment, Lee Hyori broke the silence first.  "Yeah~" the queen said softly, staring at the guy opposite with her crescent-like smiling eyes, "You really don't want to call me sister?" Cui Junxi froze. For some reason, even though he was inexperienced, he still had a vague feeling.  He had a clear understanding that if his answer was not in line with the 'sister''s wishes, countless miserable days would be waiting for him in the future "It's notI"  .UmIsn't that just now" "Of course I am a sister, but" "Oh, a person who is so articulate actually stutters to the point where he can't speak straightly one day.  Not to mention, Park Mi-sun and others in the post-production studio and the audience in front of the TV laughed loudly while watching it.  However, after all, he is known for being shameless. After the initial panic, someone gritted his teeth, faced the half-shy and half-joking eyes of the lady opposite him, and turned defensively and said something critical: "Then sister, do you want me to  Should I call you sister or wife?"

 Chapter 90: It¡¯s impossible to eat soft food by force!

    Lee Hyori's face was very red, and the tiny ears behind her hair were so red.  But she still stared at Cui Junxi with piercing eyes, and said angrily: "Ah, do you still need to ask about this kind of thing? Of course" With a stamp of her foot, the queen made a surprising statement, saying what everyone said  The words I was waiting for with bated breath.  "Of course it's my wife!" "Oh~" *n The surrounding staff and citizens were in an uproar, and they all let out excited cheers.  Cui Junxi opened his mouth, blushing at the sight of these guys. In addition, the Queen's words were tantalizing and full of shame. At this moment, Cui Junxi only felt as if he was naked and exposed in the crowd, not to mention how embarrassed he was.  "Sister, you are amazing!" The fox lowered his head for the first time, smiled bitterly and shook his head to admit defeat.  Although she was happy (?) that this guy was submissive, Lee Hyori still suppressed the shyness on her pretty face that was almost as hot as fire, and snorted: "Huh?" "Wife!" Looking at someone being submissive,  Embarrassed and shy, he called out "wife" in an inaudible voice, and the hosts in the studio suddenly screamed and made a scene.  "It's so sweet, I feel like I won't have any regrets even if I die today~~" Park Mi-sun's aunt smiled, and the emotions that had been accumulated for a long time were finally released.  She held her face in excitement and said: "Hey, Wuli Junxi has finally grown up~~" "Wife~~" *2 She and another regular, funny female artist Jin Naying said in unison.  "Yeah~" Kim Jung-min, one of the hosts, looked at her funny: "Nuna, what do you want Brother Fengyuan to do? Why do you want to die?" Li Fengyuan, Park Mi-sun's husband.  Because the couple has a personal relationship where they complain about each other, Kim Jong Min said this.  "I'm so envious" 2AM** Yun, one of the fixed ones, said with blurred eyes.  "That's Lee Hyori, Lee Hyori! The goddess of the Republic of Korea, actually" He looked up to the sky with hope and shouted: "I also want to fall in love~~~" "Hahaha  ¡± And here, seeing that this guy has actually evolved from ¡°sister¡± to ¡°wife¡±, Lee Hyori couldn¡¯t help but feel like a deer in her heart, and her face was more delicate than a flower.     finally!  The queen secretly waved her fist with joy like a girl!  However, Lee Hyori did not show it on her face. On the contrary, the woman endured the excitement and shyness in her heart and stared at him straightly.  "Well, be good!" Cui Junxi: "" Under everyone's surprised and excited eyes, Cui Junxi raised his head with a smile, unexpectedly grabbed her little hand, and gave it a slight squeeze!  "Wife, what are you talking about!" Looking at the full display of what it means to be smiling but not smiling, what it means to be a fox who convinces others with virtue, not to mention the staff, even Li Xiaoli couldn't help but bared his teeth.  She repeatedly begged for mercy: "Arazo, Alasso, ah~" But the fox refused to let her go, and his iconic red and phoenix eyes glared weirdly.  "Huh?" Lee Hyori was convinced. This little man like him is reallynarrow-minded. He won't even admit defeat with a word and will pursue the matter to the end!  She couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, so she stretched out her hand to break off the boy¡¯s hand, and said repeatedly: ¡°Husband! Husband!¡± Then the fox let go of his hand.  The staff next to me burst into laughter. Although they knew that the two people¡¯s personalities (?) were like this, they were still amused by the strange and close relationship between the two when they saw it with their own eyes.  Especially, seeing Lee Hyori pathetically rubbing her little hands and gasping for air, many people including Li Huai and Qian Duoduo burst into laughter.  "Is it so exaggerated?" Seeing this sister playing himself again, Cui Junxi's forehead jumped helplessly. He looked at the camera with a slight fear, "I didn't even try hard, okay" "Wife,  If you keep acting for a while, I will be nailed to the pillar of historical shame by the Korean Women's Rights Organization" "Ah!" Seeing that he is not generous, Lee Hyori is also a little afraid that this will cause him to be opposed by fans, but he doesn't know.  How to end it? While hesitating, Cui Junxi, who had thrown away the untimely burden, grabbed her hand seductively and blew it gently a few times.  Yes, it was sent to the dog food again.  The expressions of the staff on the side froze instantly, and everyone stared at the guy sourly and angrily.  Amidst the laughter, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori began to somewhat adapt to the changes in their relationship, although the light bulbs around them were reallyIt¡¯s a bit much, but the relationship between the two is much closer than other couples, and the two just ¡®confessed¡¯ to each other a few days ago!  This made the two of them extremely embarrassed on the surface, but the sweet happiness and excitement deep in their hearts were also surging beyond words!  In short, the two of them are in pain and happiness!  No, Park Mi-sun and others in the studio burst out laughing when they saw the wife and husband yelling at each other while they were saying no.  "So, Hyori just threw away all the mission cards with a look of reluctance, and now she's still shouting hubby, hubby" Park Mi-sun joked, suspecting that she was driving.  ¡°Tsk, woman!¡± ¡°Hahaha~~¡± Soon, the waiter in the restaurant started to serve the dishes.  Looking at the steaming food, Cui Junxi, who had been playing around for a long time, finally realized that something was wrong.  "By the way, why haven't Brother Shi and the others arrived yet?" He struggled to move his eyes away from the fragrant food and looked suspiciously at Qian Duoduo and the others at Wuchao.  When Li Xiaoli heard this, he looked over strangely.  "Uh" PD Qian Duoduo thought for a while and finally told the truth: "It's true that the production team has prepared a house, but the Wuchao members all have inheritance rights, so if they want to get the house, they need to  Complete the following tasks" As he said that, he handed over a task card.  "" "Yeah!"*2, the couple jumped up in tacit understanding.  "Why didn't you tell me about this earlier!" Cui Junxi glared at this guy angrily and took the mission card absurdly.  But PD Qian Duoduo smiled and stepped back.  Li Xiaoli looked at Li Huai and the others whom I had married with a look of doubt, as if if you dare to nod, I will kill you.  "Really?" PD Li Huai shrank his head and decisively avoided the sister's fiery gaze.  However, there is a saying that not speaking is acquiescing, so Lee Hyori didn¡¯t understand that this must have been agreed upon by me and Wudi, and they were just waiting to see their own show.  Helpless, Lee Hyori could only go over and look at the task with Cui Junxi.  " Find the person who has the real estate certificate first and get the right to use the house!" "Tip: The real estate certificate is hidden in a very secret place. Only by completing the corresponding tasks can you obtain the information about the hidden location  " "Task 1, find the house first" "" The couple looked at the words on the card stupidly like two sculptures, and then "Hey~  ¡±*2 The two of them started playing tricks in a tacit understanding.  "The house was obviously prepared for us by the production team, how could we let Zai Shiopa and the others rob our house" "That's right, PDnim, this is too much. We didn't get married for every team.  Have the couple already allocated their own house? Why do they still have to do tasks when they come to us" As if they were afraid that others would not know that they were husband and wife, the two of them said one sentence to each other, causing the two production teams to quarrel.  Can't even tell.  In particular, our courageous and humble Ms. Lee Hyori saw the production team's submissive and timid appearance. She became even more energetic. She immediately slapped the table with excitement and shouted aggressively: "That's my house."  , you touched my house, have you asked me? " "No" Cui Junxi laughed, he grabbed the over-acting lady, and teased: "Wife, what are you doing?  When did you buy a house? ¡± This is a joke about the couple¡¯s daily shopping.  What¡¯s funny is that when the sister heard this, she immediately made a guilty and stupid expression without thinking: ¡°House? What house?¡± As a result, the effect of the program was instantly overwhelming.  The production team members laughed and couldn¡¯t help but laugh as they watched the two people playing tricks.  "You're not telling the truth!" Seeing her cooperation, Cui Junxi couldn't help laughing and made a serious face: "I've long suspected that you used money to invest again. I didn't expect you to be so big this time and start playing real estate! Ah,  "How much did you spend this time?" Originally, she just wanted to play tricks with him, but this guy was endless. Looking at Cui Junxi who was winking at him, Li Xiaoli rolled her eyes at this guy and was about to say something. Suddenly, she remembered something,  With a puff, he almost laughed.  "Not much" She couldn't help laughing and started acting.  "It's only 4 billion Husband, I'm sorry~~" The queen held Cui Junxi's hand in a funny way, and said with pleading eyes: "I thought the value there would appreciate"Well, at this moment, the queen has the perfect image of a prodigal woman.  "40!" Cui Junxi put one hand on his forehead and the other on his neck, with a funny look of high blood pressure. The hosts around him and in the studio later laughed.  However, just when everyone thought that this skit was just a plot about a prodigal woman and a promising husband, suddenly, things took an unexpected turn.  "But" The queen, who was a prodigal and had various little wives just a second ago, suddenly changed her expression and asked curiously: "Husband, is it okay if I spend the money I earned?" "  !" Cui Junxi, who was speechless one second, was stunned. He blinked. The next second, his expression changed from "angry" to "dog-legged", so fast that it made people laugh.  "Wife!" The boy drooled, sat next to Ms. Li, and pinched the real boss's shoulder like a fool: "Thank you~~" "" Peat!  The surrounding staff and the audience in front of the TV overturned the table called jealousy!

 Chapter 91 Ignorant uncles

    Familiar jokes, familiar people, inexplicably, there was a hint of relief and peace in the eyes of the two people.  "Stop playing tricks~" Lee Hyori rolled her eyes at this guy and said angrily: "Eat quickly, it will get cold in a while" She glanced at the production team and said with a bit of worry: "  Didn't they go (do the task) in Shiopa first? If they continue to delay, the house will really be gone" Cui Junxi then sat back down in his seat, and he said casually: "  Don¡¯t be afraid, the worst case scenario is that we¡¯ll stay at Brother Shi¡¯s house!¡± Li Xiaoli: ¡°¡­¡± Facing Sister Yu¡¯s wife¡¯s fiery eyes, Cui Junxi chuckled, picked up a spoon, and said half-persuadingly, half-helplessly: ¡°  What else should I do? I¡¯ve ordered everything. Look, wow, there¡¯s a lot of seafood. Here¡¯s the shrimp, pork, and mushrooms Hmm~~¡±  A spoon full of 'huge' rice balls piled with shrimps, mushrooms, and pork made Lee Hyori feel ashamed and angry!  "Yeah!" She glanced in the direction of the production team with a slightly hot face, and said speechlessly: "It's so big, do you want to choke me to death?" But Cui Junxi had a huge, proud smile on his face.  He kept teasing the queen, saying: "Hey, Nu NaI mean, wife, you have to believe in yourself, you can do it!" "No!" Li Xiaoli didn't want to be fooled by him, "This way  It¡¯s so ugly!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s a bit indecent to put such a large spoonful into your mouth, so the queen refused in her heart at this moment. You can¡¯t just eat it if you tell me to. You have to give it a try first to see what the effect is.  Like Well, I mean, after all, today's situation is special, and Lee Hyori is a little bit reluctant to let go.  At this moment, she just wants to be beautiful, not to be popular in the arts, so the queen keeps dodging, her cheeks are scarlet, and her eyebrows are like stars.  ¡°Yeah~~¡± Lee Hyori said coquettishly, pushing the evil evil hand of a certain fox with one hand and covering her mouth with the other.  And Cui Junxi laughed "evilly", and while breaking off Li Hyori's little hand, he kept urging him, trying to stuff the spoonful of rice that looked "malicious" into the queen's mouth.  "" The surrounding staff were a little choked by the wave of dog food fed so quickly by the two.  ??Specially, in the end, the Queen couldn't resist this guy. Her face was like a peach blossom, she opened her red and tender lips in shame and embarrassment, and forcefully stuffed the spoonful of fragrant rice that was deliberately piled on it!  "Hmm~~" Looking at the queen who shyly covered her mouth with her little hands, but still couldn't hide the embarrassment between her brows, the staff around her said, it's so so cute!  !  "Woooooo~~" Because she stuffed too much food, the Queen's cheeks bulged up, looking like a hamster. A bunch of unscrupulous doers around her excitedly took out their mobile phones.  , giving the shy queen a hard slap.  Looking at the unscrupulous people around her, the shy queen became even more embarrassed. She turned her head and hit Cui Junxi while avoiding the camera, blushing terribly.  Next to you, the fox couldn¡¯t help but smile, his sunny and handsome little face filled with deep happiness, and gloating about his misfortune!     ah?  After finally swallowing the food in her mouth, Ms. Lee Hyori rolled her eyes and immediately picked up the whole plate in return!  "Scared!" Looking at the picture on the screen of the Queen, whose face was red but still staring at someone with clear eyes, and the frightened fox who peed, all the viewers in front of the TV laughed like crazy.  Sure enough, it¡¯s interesting to have sex with this couple. They are the only ones who can switch between sweet and salty (disgusting) at will. The other partners are sweet but less interesting!  What do you mean?  Ahem Let¡¯s give the maknae some face.  On this side, the couple is busy falling in love and killing each other. On the other side, the Wuchao members also received information from the production team, knowing that if they find the 'real estate certificate' first, then the house in Cheongdamdong will be theirs.  Needless to say, the members of Wuchao shouted excitedly: "Dafa, the house in Cheongdamdong is probably worth billions" "Really? The house really belongs to us  " "Yeah~" Yoo Jae-seok couldn't laugh or cry: "Brother, that's just a sponsorship from the production team, it's not really for you" Park Myung-soo and Zheng Junha, who were criticized, said unhappily:  "Yeah, I also know it's sponsorship" "Shut up, don't interrupt my dream of being a landlord!" "Hahaha~~" Just like that, the Wuchao members were divided into two, and Cui Junxi was busy  ?The queen enjoyed the world of two people, while the others went straight to Cheongdam Cave.  In this way, both programs have interesting points without completely overlapping. ????????????????????? And once the maknae has finished enjoying the world of two people, and can seamlessly enter into a challenging rhythm, well, from this point of view alone, PD Zheng, who Kim Taeho and I formed, has really worked hard.  Especially, when the members of No Choice saw the wedding room prepared by the production team, even Liu Zaishi was shocked.  "Ah, Taihao, is this house really sponsored?" He looked at the house in front of him in surprise, covering a large area, with an exaggerated small courtyard of more than 100 square meters, and an exaggerated log pavilion in the courtyard.  The single-family, two-story, white-walled and red-tiled villa with small trees and cobblestone paths, exquisitely decorated, and very expensive at first glance, is a modern-style villa.  "Isn't this too exaggerated?!" Zheng Hengdon laughed ridiculously, grabbing the crazy kid Lu Hongzhe and shaking him constantly: "Ah, this kind of house is not the kind of house that only big people like plutocrats and presidents live in.  Get up! I¡¯ve only seen it on TV. Now it¡¯s the wedding room booked by the maknae. This is so Dafa, there is an underground garage here in Brother Shi!¡± Lu Hong!  Tetsuya had a funny expression on his face, "Are you crazy or am I crazy?" He laughed loudly and said, "We are going crazy, we are going crazy, we will not be able to live in such a house even if we work hard all our lives"  Zheng Junha also looked at the grand scene in front of him with a blank expression, and muttered: "Kim Taeho, are you too biased? Are you crazy to use a house like this as the maknae's wedding room?" As for Park Mingxiu,  Not to mention, he looked at the 'luxury' villa in front of him with an exaggerated and shocked face, and then laughed crazily with real envy: "Jin Taihao, do you really not have a fever?! Dafa, I'm here  In MBC¡¯s many years, I have never seen any program that is so exaggerated as to use a house of this size as a recording location" Even Liu Zaishi couldn't help but asked tentatively: "Isn't this house worth dozens of dollars?  "Billion?" Maybe it was in return, or maybe it was one of the conditions for sponsoring this house. Later, Kim Tae-ho posted a subtitle here.  "It's not billions, it's tens of billions!" It shocked a wave of viewers and fans who were watching this program on TV.  "This is sponsored, yes!" Kim Taeho's voice came from outside the screen, "Considering the influence of the maknae and his siblings, the production team carefully asked Jiangnan and Jiangbei when soliciting sponsorship.  In many places, it turned out that the owner of this house heard that the maknae was getting married to his sister-in-law, and he readily agreed to give up the house" "Well, the members and the audience in front of the TV were stunned.  , let¡¯s not talk about the cheating title in Kim Tae-ho¡¯s mouth. Just hearing that someone is actually willing to provide such a luxurious villa as a wedding room for the maknae and his wife is enough to make everyone jealous and hateful.  "Youyan can really do whatever you want!" Zheng Hengdon's muttered words revealed the 'cruel' reality of this world!  "This damn popularity!" he said hilariously.  ¡°Hahaha~~¡±*n, the members and the production team couldn¡¯t help laughing.  At this time, Yoo Jae Suk finally woke up from the shock. He glanced at Kim Tae Ho and then at the excited members in front of him. He rolled his eyes and tried to focus back on the recording.  "So, if we really find the 'real estate certificate' first, then this house will be ours to use, right?" He said loudly on purpose.  Sure enough, other people¡¯s attention was attracted to him again.  Jin Taihao nodded and began to announce the process and tasks of this program: "That's right. There are three tasks in total. The first task is to find the house, and the second task is to find the key to the house based on the information given by the owner  " "The third task is to find the 'real estate certificate' and protect the house before twelve o'clock in the morning" "Huh?" The veteran Liu Zaishi and others were keenly aware of Kim Taeho's words.  key information hidden in it.  "Yeah, the house can still be robbed?" Jin Taihao couldn't help laughing. He explained calmly: "The property can be inherited or donated, so the property certificate must be found and protected before twelve o'clock. If the property rights change during the way,  Then the previous homeowner will automatically be demoted to the new homeowner¡¯s housekeeper" Listening to a series of deceptive explanations from the production team, the eyes of Liu Zaishi and others became brighter and brighter.  "And for the second task, the information provided by the owner is in the house" What made the audience laugh was that before Kim Tae-ho even uttered a word, a pair of eyes were already ready to move.  Crazy various temptations and mouthsThe members, who couldn't hide the weird smile in the corner, immediately coaxed, laughed and ran away!  "Yeah, Hongzhe, why are you running" "Hahahaha, brother, first come, first served, no one can stop me this time!" "Go away, the house is mine!" "  Yeah, waitwait for me!"

 Chapter 92 The promise in that moment is eternity

    With the influx of members, the audience can more clearly see the luxury of this luxurious villa with an exaggerated courtyard filled with lush greenery.  The first thing you see is an extremely smooth carved marble staircase. After climbing this dozen or so steps, everyone's vision suddenly becomes clearer.  Not far away, the north-facing wall of the house facing the courtyard is composed of several huge pieces of floor-to-ceiling glass. You can almost see the outside scenery while sitting in the living room.  And through the huge glass, you can see the decoration inside. Overall, the villa follows modern minimalist luxury, which looks simple, but in fact you can't afford to decorate it without money!  Paired with white furniture and walls, a feeling of "you are really rich" comes to your face.  ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m so envious of the maknae right now!¡± Zheng Hengdon stopped and murmured.  Lu Hongzhe, who was running at the front, was also stunned as he stared at the luxurious villa whose entrance was almost as big as his living room. He said with absurdity and envy: "This is too exaggerated. This is bigger than my living room. Hahaha, Jun."  Xi, my brother will hang out with you from now on" He looked at the camera and said funny.  This made Zheng Junhe and Liu Zaishi who were following him extremely ridiculous and speechless: "Ah, do you still want to be shameless? You are an elder brother, how can you say such a thing when you are messing with your younger brother" "Go away~" Finally  Park Mingxiu in front of him hit out with a critical blow: "I'm not your brother, but you still treat me as your younger brother!" Liu Zaishi: "" Everyone burst into laughter.  However, after laughing, the members began to look for information about the second mission in the two-story detached house that made them envious and jealous.  This is actually a soft advertisement, just to show off the house - otherwise you would think that sponsorship is so easy to get "Brother, Dafa, there is an elevator here!" Zheng Hengdun had sharp eyes, and after stepping into the entrance,  He spotted an indoor elevator located on the east side of the living room at a glance, and was immediately shocked!  "Moragu?" The members were stunned, and they rushed over in droves. They actually saw a scene that made them sour and shocked.  On the east side of the spacious and luxurious living room, a personal elevator is installed in the wall like this!  "It's really great!" Zheng Junhe expressed everyone's thoughts with a shocked look on his face: "Yeah, I'm starting to envy Junxi now" "Hahaha~~"  At the same time, here, after settling the sweet or salty lunch, the production team began to prepare for the transfer.  "Thank you~"*2, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori bowed repeatedly to thank the owner of this restaurant. After all, they specially set aside a corner for you to take pictures, so they really should say thank you before leaving.  The two of them were already famous, but seeing how approachable the big star was, some bold diners tentatively came up to ask if they could take a photo.  In this regard, both Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori generously expressed that there was no problem.  The result was great. When I saw someone got the autograph and photo of the hottest celebrity couple at the moment, the diners around me became excited and rushed up one after another, shouting excitedly that they also wanted to take a photo.  There was no other way. In the end, the two of them could only take a few sweaty photos of the scattered diners, and then took a group photo with all the restaurant staff with a smile.  After that, the two of them escaped from this extremely noisy place under the protection of the production team without looking back.  ¡°¡± Watching as the two recorded the show together, the news of their ¡°dating¡± spread more and more widely, and the avenue around the restaurant was almost full of people.  In the car, Cui Junxi, who was about to start the ignition, suddenly made a sound and smiled.  He looked at the queen with disdain and raised an extremely dangerous topic.  ¡°Nuna, in this situation, how did you, Guaiguai, and Zhuhyun fall in love before?¡± Lee Hyori, who was fastening her seat belt, froze and became visibly embarrassed. ?????????????????????????????? As a senior, fin.k.l¡¯s scandal, not to mention fellow artist Choi Jun-seok, is familiar to Korean fans. It is really deplorable for this guy to bring up this topic at this time!  "Yeah~" Lee Hyori's face turned red, her fists were clenched tightly, and she wanted to blow this guy's head off. Didn't I force you to eat several mouthfuls of food? Are you so stingy "  We didn¡¯t" "Hey~" Cui Junxi interrupted her and laughed even harder. He "framed" the queen beside him and said: "Nuna, the things you have played are not in the circle.  What secret" &nbsp;"Yeah!" Lee Hyori was so excited. If she hadn't been worried that this guy had already started the car and was driving away, the queen would have punched him, just like she did when the family was born.  But there is no other way. They are both artists and they are so familiar with each other. Some things will not exist if you don¡¯t tell them. It is better for Cui Junxi to take the initiative to reveal the truth than to be criticized by others in the future.  "Nuna!" Cui Junxi interrupted her again in a stingy manner, looking like I was just jealous and unhappy, and said: "Don't tell me that you have never had a boyfriend. Ask Ji Dong about this.  Brother, Brother Shi, let¡¯s see if they believe it or not¡± ¡°Well, now Li Xiaoli couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and punched this guy on the shoulder, and said angrily: ¡°Ah!¡±  In the studio, Park Mi-sun and other veterans of the entertainment industry showed a few smiles that only "people in the industry" could understand.  "Oh no~" Jin Naying looked at the atmosphere, and then she carefully covered her mouth and screamed: "Junxi is jealous, right? Hahaha, Lee Hyorixi was yelled three times in a row by him  " "That!" Jin Zhengmin, who has more status and qualifications among the people, shook his head and said, "Lee Hyori has done this before, actually" "Be careful~" Park Mi-sun, as the elder  Youtiao immediately answered: "Don't talk nonsense, be careful that Hyori will come to you after hearing this!" Jin Zhengmin immediately shut his mouth, made a good-natured expression like I'm scared, and said nonsense seriously: "  (Hyori has played with this) There is absolutely no such thing! " "Lee Hyori is the most loyal junior I have ever seen. This is a false accusation!" "Hahaha" This topic is a little bit.  Hard core, the juniors Ren Seyong and **Yun didn't dare to answer the conversation at all, they just smiled in cooperation, their expressions were a bit awkward!  Fortunately, the camera quickly passed over them and returned to the person involved.  Facing the angry queen, Cui Junxi shrugged his shoulders without disapproval. He glanced at the queen with disdain and said half-sincerely and half-jokingly: "To be honest, nuna, I'm not the first one!" Lee Hyori stopped talking.  , she is not a fool, Cui Junxi brought up this topic again and again, he must have his purpose, but The queen looked at the camera anxiously, embarrassed, and shyly, wishing to find a hole.  Get in!  Well, Lee Hyori is only worried that this scene will be seen by Choi Junxi's family, and then the two elders may think that she is a loose woman or something "I you  "Lee Hyori felt a little bitter. She didn't understand what he meant by suddenly talking about this. Her eyes turned red Well, this is true!  "Nuna!" As if he had guessed what she would say, Cui Junxi glanced at the woman next to him and found that under the winter sun, Queen Yihe Yixi's delicate face seemed to be coated with a faint halo.  , with crimson cheeks and shy eyes, giving it a bit of a little woman's shyness.  He interrupted her for the fourth time and made a promise that made all women's hearts beat: "Actually, I don't care if I am the first, I hope I am your last!" Li Xiaoli was stunned, she was stupid  Looking at the boy, the grievance in his eyes first turned into disbelief, then from disbelief to surprise, then from surprise to emotion, and finally the mist filled the air!  In the studio, Park Mi-sun and others were stunned.  After a few seconds of silence, everyone let out a roar and jumped up excitedly.  "Are all young people today so good at playing? They say sweet words one after another!" "Junxi senior is so awesome, this can all come true!" "I don't care if I am the first, I just hope I am the last! Oh!  Mo oh mo, Junxi¡¯s love words are too sweet~~¡± ¡°Nuna, wake up, you are married! Brother Fengyuan is watching! Be careful¡± ¡°Hahahaha.  "

 Chapter 93 I like you

    Love words are touching because, to a certain extent, they tickle everyone's fancy - no matter how crude or disgusting the words are, as long as you are not embarrassed, the only one who will be embarrassed will be others!  No, someone who had just transformed into a lover, and looked at the queen affectionately, suddenly trembled, and immediately exclaimed in embarrassment: "I can't do it anymore, what I said is so disgusting, I'm covered in chicken skin."  The pimples are rising!" Lee Hyori was stunned.  In the later stage, the production team thoughtfully gave the queen a speechless bomb special effect, which, coupled with her expression at the time, instantly made the audience in front of the TV smile knowingly again.  "" After confirming that the guy in front of her was the husband she had chosen, Lee Hyori also sincerely slapped this guy on the mouth in shame and haste!  "Shut up!" Everyone laughed.  Well, at this moment, the audience in front of the TV and the hosts in the post-production studio simultaneously reflected Lee Hyori¡¯s inner thoughts!  This guy is really good at everything, but he has a long mouth!  However, on the other hand, Lee Hyori is still somewhat influenced in her heart. After all, as mentioned just now, she has too much "dark history". As long as she is intentional, she can't hide it from people in the same circle!  Apart from anything else, it is not a secret in the circle that she has dated other men This is also one of the reasons why Zheng Boyun, Lee Geun-seop and others are not optimistic about the relationship between the two. There is no way, once the two of them come together  There is indeed an age difference, and secondly, since they are all in the same circle, it is difficult for them to have secrets from each other!  I say I don¡¯t care if I am the first, but is that really the case?  Thinking of the gap between them, it's hard to say that Lee Hyori doesn't feel panic and entanglement in her heart "Yeah!" With a cryptic expression, Lee Hyori paused and suddenly said: "Do you regret (marrying me)?"  The queen looked at Cui Junxi seriously, and even Park Mi-sun and others in the studio could see the sincerity in her eyes.  "I'm not gentle, and I also like to bully you" "And you are still so young" "Oh Mo, oh Mo~~" In the studio, Jin Naying covered her mouth and exclaimed: "This  Are you really confessing? Are these two" "Ahhh~~" The two representatives of the beast lyric singers screamed like girls  Again and again.  "What is this~~" I have to say that the two seniors on the screen are so bloody that the faster they go, the more fun they find it!  And here, Cui Junxi was also stunned when faced with the unconfident ¡®confession¡¯ of the royal sister.  "Do you really like me?" Cui Junxi: "" There was a visibly silent silence in the carriage.  "Nuna." While everyone was holding their breath in anticipation, Cui Junxi looked at Lee Hyori with sincere eyes, "I like you! You don't have to doubt this!" A simple but affirmative sentence instantly detonated everyone's emotions.  The emotions, the production staff, post-production host, and fans who just watched and listened to the conversation between the two were all screaming!  ¡­,¡­ ¡°Is this right here?¡± Finally, the two of them followed the navigation instructions and arrived at the xx community in Cheongdamdong.  Looking at the villa in front of him, not to mention, even Lee Hyori was surprised and sighed: "Oh, the production team is really thoughtful, this house is so beautiful" "Honey~" Opening the car door, Cui Junxi entered.  The status changed the title again: "The production team didn't say to give us the house, it is for filming, what are you thinking!" The Queen, who was attracted by this guy's several earthy love words, was very shy and said nothing to him.  He glanced at it and said in the same recorded state: "Do you think I can't afford it? Yeah, I'm Lee Hyori" Cui Junxi rolled his eyes in return: "Ah? Wife, what do you think about your husband?"  Isn't it too casual? How many times have you shouted today? Where is the relationship between husband and wife? You" "Alasso Arasso!" The queen naturally rolled her eyes, and Lee Hyori was so funny.  She was so angry that when she saw him complaining non-stop like an old man, the straightforward and strong Queen immediately changed her words impatiently.  "Husband~~" Then in his pleased eyes, his face turned slightly red, and he said angrily: "Okay?" Cui Junxi smiled and said nothing, but his expression and eyes clearly showed that he was very satisfied.  ??While laughing, the two got out of the car together.  The photographers of the two programs here immediately carried a large and small cameraA bunch of cameras came running over.  Glancing at Wuchao Qian PD, Cui Junxi paused and asked tentatively: "Have they completed their mission in Brother Shi?" Qian Duoduo smiled and did not answer.  But Cui Junxi is now familiar with the urine properties of Kim Taeho and others. He immediately understood it after seeing it. He turned to Lee Hyori and sighed: "It seems that Brother Shi and the others have already arrived!" Lee Hyori was curious: "How do you know?" Cui Junxi did  In a very cute gesture, he pushed Lee Hyori's shoulders and walked forward together.  "We are so familiar. Even if PDnim doesn't speak, we can all tell what each other is thinking" "Besides!" He nuzzled at a minibus not far away: "Look, then  Isn¡¯t it the car that Brother Shi and the others took before?¡± Lee Hyori: ¡°¡­¡± Joking aside, the fox and the queen were really surprised by the house prepared by the production team. The queen was extremely surprised when they walked through the marble stairs.  Looking at the more than 60 square meters (more than 190 square meters in domestic conversion) courtyard that comes with the villa, he said happily: "This courtyard is quite big, oh, hubby, there is also a pavilion here, where you can enjoy the shade at night.  Barbecues and stuff are totally popular~~" As the two of them opened up more and more, the names between the couple became more and more smooth, and it was impossible to tell that the two of them had been in a quarrel because of this before.  Jump.  No, when Cui Junxi heard this, he smiled and said, "You like this?" "Oh~" The queen obviously really thought this place was very good. She ran over happily, looking around curiously, happily  like a child.  "You can put a chair here that you can lie down on, and then plant some greener flowers and plants here" "Husband, do you think we can build a small barbecue platform here?  Okay?" Seeing her happy face, she began to fantasize about things that had not yet been revealed. Cui Junxi shook his head helplessly, and took her hand without hesitation: "You want to renovate the house for the owner?  Once again? Let's go, Brother Shi and the others are probably waiting" Li Xiaoli, who was chattering away a second ago, turned slightly red. She looked at Rouchi who was holding his hand.  , and then looked at the extremely handsome side face under the winter sun, and his heart beat involuntarily.  "No" The queen blushed and looked at the yard behind her reluctantly, "Isn't it that I want to better decorate our house? This is our first house  " The queen muttered, feeling sweetly held by him, as shy as a little daughter-in-law!  But this guy poured cold water on the queen: "I told you that this is just a house sponsored by the production team!" "" Well, most of the excitement just now disappeared in an instant!  Straight man of steel!  The Queen glared at this guy with itchy teeth and was speechless.  And here, the members in the room didn¡¯t know that the maknae and his wife had arrived, and they were still arguing fiercely.  "Ah, why don't you give it back to me? This is mine!" "Hahaha, brother, I didn't steal it from you, I stole it from Brother Hengdun. If you have the ability, go find Brother Hengdun!"  " "Ah, you madman! I obviously found this first! Heng Dun took it from me" "Then why are you looking for me, Brother Heng Dun?"  ¡± ¡°Hahaha~~¡± With this familiar voice, Cui Junxi had already guessed the whole story before he even entered the house. Apparently Zheng Junha was afraid that he had found the key, but it was snatched away by Zheng Hengdon.  Somehow, Lu Hongzhe grabbed the key from Zheng Hengdun again, and several people were quarreling about it.  The two looked at each other in tacit understanding, gritted their teeth, opened the door, and walked in.  As soon as you enter the house, the first thing you see is a large pile of messy shoes, so many that they almost cover the entire entrance!  It can be seen that the two program teams of Wuchao and I have reunited again.  Secondly, after crossing the messy entrance, Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori were both amazed by the seemingly simple but actually luxurious interior decoration style of the house.  Looking at the huge living room + dining room, which is almost more than 100 square feet in size, both Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori can't help but feel excited.  Specially, the two of them saw the indoor elevator that the members had discovered before at the same time!  It would be great if this was really our house The two held hands one after the other, thinking with emotion!  And here, with the influx of staff, the members also discovered the arrival of the maknae and his wife.  &nbsp; "Oh? Hyori, you're here~" Liu Jae Suk, who was about to fight with the crazy kid just as he was about to laugh and plead his grievances, was the first to gloat (huh?) and screamed.  When the others saw it, they stopped one after another, winking and shouting excitedly: "Hey Yigu, our brothers and sisters are finally here~" "Quick, sit here, it's comfortable here~" "Yeah, why are you here just now? We  How long have I been waiting for you, do you know! " " Well, there is no doubt that the last sentence was exactly what Park Mingxiu said. I saw that this brother actually had the courage to say to the queen who was a little shy and couldn't let go:  "Why don't you come here quickly? Take your time, what does it look like!" Like a little daughter-in-law, the Queen, who was led by the fox into the camera, opened her eyes with a smile, pursed her thin lips, and her awe-inspiring valiant and heroic appearance came naturally.  Get excited!  "Oppa, do you really want to do this?" Park Mingxiu was frightened for a moment. He shrank his head unnaturally. He was about to explain, but in the end, he was so stunned by Lee Hyori's eyes that he almost shut down!  "Arazo, I just have to walk faster!" The queen domineeringly shook off the fox's hand and walked to Park Mingxiu aggressively!  "No" Park Mingxiu panicked: "I justthatuh" The members were happy. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Park Myung-Soo¡¯s shouting is so loud, in fact, everyone who knows him knows that this guy is a complete ¡®coward¡¯!  For celebrities (artists) who are more popular and popular than him, this guy is actually very 'humble', and scolding him is just his personality!

 Chapter 94: Afraid of your wife, not shabby

    Seeing that Park Myung Soo was frustrated, the members of No Choice saidwell done!     ah?  "As expected of Lee Hyori, this aura is too strong, Myung Soo hyung was completely suppressed!" Jung Hyung Don, who had changed back into men's clothing, looked surprised and excited.  "Brother Mingxiu, what are you doing, talking? Didn't you just say that Lee Hyori is nothing, that she is just a younger sibling" Next to him, the fat Zheng Junha also said with a look of laughter on his face: "You are so strong!  I feel like she is my sister" These words made everyone at the scene laugh.  ¡°Isn¡¯t it? They are said to be younger siblings, but this younger sister is so strong that she is obviously the maknae¡¯s wife and suppresses all the uncles.  No, Park Myung Soo was even more panicked when he heard the chubby Jung Hyung Don revealed his old background, "Ah, when did I say that Lee Hyori didn't count" "Huh?" "I'm sorry~"  Although it was due to the effect of the program, everyone was still quite novel and excited when they saw the queen decisively frighten Park Myung-soo, who was known as the devil, with just one look in her eyes.  Amidst the laughter, Cui Junxi watched Lee Hyori interact with these brothers with a smile, with a hint of doting in his eyes.  Liu Zaishi, one of the few people with sharp eyes, noticed his look. He took a deep look at the maknae who was happily looking like a fool. He looked at Lee Hyori again and couldn't help but joked: "In this world, there is only Lee Hyori."  Dare you tell Mingxiu brother, don¡¯t say hello when you see him on the road" As he talked about a short story, he said that at a certain time, the two happened to be guests on the same program, and Park Mingxiu ended up because  Because she was too arrogant (personality), she kept making things difficult for Lee Hyori. As a result, Lee Hyori said at that time that she should not say hello even if she saw him on the road. This was a joke, and it was used to promote the effect of the show. It made Park Myung-soo at that time  He was speechless.  "How can it be~" The queen also remembered it, but she glanced at someone with blushing cheeks and refused to admit it.  "Yeah~" Although he is indeed weak in front of big stars, his character is unreasonable and loves to make things difficult for others. Now that Liu Jae Suk is exposed, he is very shy and wants to arrest Liu Jae Suk.  But who is Liu Zaishi? He cleverly bent down, gloating about Park Mingxiu's shameful and angry fist, and yelled: "Brother Mingxiu, do you dare to tell me?" Park Mingxiu was speechless.  Well, this time, everyone can't help looking at Cui Junxi, the expression on his face is called  wonderful!  "Look what I'm doing!" But Cui Junxi spread his hands as if he had expected it, and said first, "I already knew who Sister Hyori is!" He glanced at the queen, made a funny helpless expression, and complained.  He said: "Now that things have happened, do you guys think I still have any choice?" Oh, this is the end of this!  The queen, who had been secretly observing his expression, was stunned for a moment, and then she kicked out in anger amidst the laughter of the staff and Wuchao members!  ¡°Moragu?!¡± The post-production team playfully imitated the birth of a family and added a grumpy meowing special effect to the queen, which made the audience laugh again.  "Hahaha~~" Liu Zaishi laughed and held her back. I don't know if it was to persuade her or to add fuel to the fire: "Ah, Hyori, you are both married. I want to save some face for your man."  Beat him up, and then beat him again when he gets home!" As soon as the fox with a first-class mentality said this, he cleverly dodged and avoided the flying kick from his wife, and then retreated while fighting to tease the queen: "Gentleman  You're just making a move, Nu Na, I'm just joking, how can you really do it!" "Yeah!" While trying to stop the queen, Liu Zaishi was trying to stop the other members who were making noises.  , as a result, this guy is still here recklessly igniting the flames, and Liu Zaishi is also "angry", "Can't you just be quiet for a while? I will really let go of Hyori in a while, and we'll see what you do then!" "Uh.  " These words are full of flaws and extremely useful. As soon as Liu Zaishi finished speaking, the fox was stunned. He looked at the queen who was about to run away, then looked at Liu Zaishi, blinked, and instantly  Be honest.  ¡°I¡¯m sorry~~¡± He apologized to his wife with a deep look on his face, saying that he just committed what men do uh, cheating!  The Queen's expression softened slightly.  Well, don't be angry. I already know who this guy is. If this guy doesn't say something mean in ten sentences, it's all day. There's no need to be angry with him "Yeah~" The members are so stupid.  Ah, there¡¯s no chance of this happening.?, they couldn¡¯t help but reflexively continue to get angry. Among them, the ones who jumped up and down the most were Park Myung-soo and Park Dad, who had healed their scars and forgot about the pain!  "How could you say you are the head of the family? How could you be suppressed by Lee Hyori just by saying a word? What about a man's face and self-esteem?" "Hey brother~" How treacherous the fox is, he will not fall in love with this brother.  Suddenly, without even thinking about it, he quickly said a golden sentence that would be circulated in the future: "You are afraid of your wife, you are not a scumbag!" "Pfft!"  As soon as it came out, the VJ behind the camera, the radio staff, writers, and PDs all burst out laughing.  God is so afraid of his wife, you are not shabby, Junxi, you are awesome, this is only the first day of marriage, and you have deeply understood the most important bottom line in a married life, yes, you have a future, we are optimistic about you!  And Lee Hyori was also defeated by this guy's shamelessness. Every time you think you have touched the bottom line of his integrity, he turns out to tell you the truth. If you want to understand me, just dream!  "You are really" Cui Junxi knew that he was in the wrong, so he stuck out his tongue and did not dare to talk.  "Hahaha~~" "OK, cue!" Here, the maknae and his wife had just caught up with the members' filming. Kim Taeho immediately shouted: "Change the tape! Take a rest~" Everyone looked relaxed and looked at each other.  Take a long breath!  Looking at the crowd, whose atmosphere was obviously different, the Queen blinked her eyes when the recording came to an end, and she became visibly uncomfortable.  "" Fox, who had been paying close attention to her expression, moved in his heart. He pretended to step forward and said jokingly: "Nu Na, this is not the birth of the family. Can you stop kicking me all the time?"  Yoo Jae Suk, Jung Jun Ha, Jung Hyung Don, and Noh Hong Chul all laughed. Because there was no camera (for changing tapes), the smiles of these brothers were a little more restrained and a little less loud.  "You are the only one who can say such a thing~" Zheng Hengdun glanced at the Queen carefully and muttered: "You are so awesome that you can form a CP to another TV station!" These words are both complaints and secret praise, which is very good.  This showed off this buddy's high emotional intelligence, which made Li Xiaoli couldn't help but twitch the corners of her lips and smile.  "Oppa~" Actually, the queen has met the members of Infinite Challenge for a long time, but at that time, let alone Choi Junxi, even Liu Zaishi was still popular. Everyone was just nodding when they met.  Colleagues' relationship!  Now, because of Cui Junxi¡¯s relationship, the queen has more or less come into contact with the man¡¯s interpersonal relationships and has begun to become familiar with him.  Therefore, she glanced at Cui Junxi with a slightly embarrassed voice, and her voice was much lower than in front of the camera: "Do you have to be like this? Don't forget, you and Taeyeon are also on this show!" The return part of the show, this is the artist  One of the laws we follow.  Generally speaking, people don¡¯t deliberately make fun of artists¡¯ private behaviors. After all, they are all in the same circle. Who doesn¡¯t know who is who? If you criticize others, they will criticize you. It¡¯s just a matter of time and again.  Therefore, being able to joke around in private is already a very good personal relationship.  Seeing that Lee Hyori was not angry, she turned around and made a joke about being fat. After one comment, all the members present, including Park Myung-soo, laughed sincerely.  "Hyung Don is right~" Zheng Junha looked at Cui Junxi with an honest face, and said jokingly: "You are the only one who can fall in love across TV stations, ah, you are President x (SBS), President x (  MBC)¡¯s biological son? This kind of thing actually happened, this is too exaggerated" "Hey brother~" It should be said that Yoo Jae-seok is Yoo Jae-seok, and at this time, he did not forget to give him a cautious hand.  , said calmly: "It's just a joke, don't take the president seriously. Do you think you are Junxi and Hyori? Oh, do you still want to hang out?!" Successfully made all the staff on site laugh.     I go!  Sitting quietly at home, the pot came from the sky. I couldn¡¯t help laughing and watched my brothers making jokes. The fox¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, wasn¡¯t it? This is also a lie?  "That!" PD Li Huai, who I married, couldn't help laughing and interrupted the fox and the queen who were about to go berserk, and said loudly: "Jae Seok xi, Park Myung Soo xi, Zheng Junha xi, Hyung Don xi, Lu Hongzhe xi, can you please go first?  Record a personal clip about the marriage of Jun Xixi and Lee Hyori Xi?" Lu Hongzhe's eyes lit up and he exclaimed excitedly: "Hahaha, he is the one who can complain No, I mean  " "Yeah!" Yoo Jae-seok, Choi Jun-?. Zheng Hengdun couldn't help laughing and interrupted him, "You just said complaining, right?" "Absolutely not!" The crazy kid shook his head seriously, with the word sincerity engraved on his forehead: "I mean, yes.  Talk about it, yes you can talk about it" He looked at Li Huai PD, whom I married, with sincerity written on his face and a liar in his temperament. "PDnim, let's go out and talk about the consequences of the marriage between maknae and Lee Hyori xi.  It's a sensation" "Yeah!" The members all laughed. Although this guy was talking nonsense, anyone with a discerning eye could see that this guy was just busy dissing for a while.  Nei and Lee Hyori went there, so except for some key staff, everyone else swarmed to the yard outside to watch the show.  Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori smiled bitterly and followed them out.  "Yeah~" Standing outside the camera, Cui Junxi helplessly said to Zheng Hengdon, who was scratching his head and head with excitement, sitting on the chair prepared by my knot, and to the members who were queuing up, waiting to come on stage: "Just be appropriate.  "Brother Hengdun!"  People laughed one after another, and everyone's eyes turned to the other party involuntarily.  "I don't care anymore~" The queen's cheeks turned red, she stamped her feet and ran away.

 Chapter 95 Hello sister-in-law

    However, even though it was said that the maknae was to be dissed, at the end of the round, I concluded that the questions prepared by the writers here were quite normal.  For example, after the first interviewer Yoo Jae-seok sat down, the first question Li Huai asked was: Choi Jun-seok, the youngest among the members, has now entered the marriage hall. As a senior in life and marriage, what do you think?  What do you want to say?  Liu Zaishi glanced at the fox who had been watching eagerly beside him, and said with a smile: "Well, of course congratulations~" "As for what I want to say, thank you for your hard work!"  The male staff members around him nodded in agreement, while the female staff members secretly sighed and shook their heads in amusement.  Seeing that Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s answer seemed to be satisfactory, Cui Junxi, who had been watching eagerly from the side, breathed a sigh of relief.  Well, it¡¯s best if nothing happens!  But it was too early for him to worry.  Here, seeing that he successfully passed the first question, the production team asked the second question: If you were asked to give one piece of advice about married life, what would you say the most?  Liu Zaishi was stunned. He looked at the production team with a strange expression, then looked at Cui Junxi, and said half-seriously: "How should I say thisJunxi, please bear with everything."  May everything be well with the family!¡± ¡°Well, it was another meaningful sentence. Li Huai was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t know how to continue asking. No, brother, you are so versatile, how can I find fault with you.  Helpless, Li Huai finally asked a question: Have you ever thought that the two newcomers would really get together one day?  This question was much gentler than the previous two, and it was also more complaining, so Liu Zaishi was shocked and gloated: "No, it's still the same, I am opposed to this marriage!" "Hey brother~  ~" With the fox yelling silently outside the camera, Li Huai asked with a smile: Why?  Liu Zaishi laughed loudly and complained: "Because these two are so good at tossing people, if we really come together, the people around us will be tortured to death by these two people!" Seemingly to increase his persuasion, Liu Zaishi  He also deliberately trembled with coldness and screamed: "Uh, it's scary to think about it!" "Ouba~~" The Queen, who had been in the room and eavesdropped, became angry and waved her fist at him.  ¡°Hahaha~~¡± After finishing the interviews with the members, we took a break for half an hour and everyone gathered together again.  Looking at the dark production team opposite, the queen couldn't help but tremble uncomfortably, even though she had already experienced ten years of acting career.  "" Liu Zaishi, whose eyes were always on her and Cui Junxi, noticed her embarrassment immediately. After thinking about it, he chose a relatively easy topic: "Hyori, have you eaten?"  "Ah? Ah~~" The queen was stunned for a moment, and then she realized what she was doing. She narrowed her crescent-like smile and said meekly: "After eating, Junxi and I just" "Yeah!"  Park Mingxiu's scolding sounded at the right time: "We have been waiting for you here. We didn't even have to eat a bite. You actually have the nerve to say" "Hey brother~~" Cui Junxi has actually been here too.  Observe the queen's expression, but what can I say, there are so many people at the scene, and many things are not what you say are OK. Although participating in this show (I married) does allow them to be together 'justifiably', but at the same time, everyone  There are so many people and so many pairs of eyes watching one show, and the intimate interaction that truly connects our souls is not as much as you think Seeing that his father started to commit suicide again, the fox couldn't help but sigh.  He said: "We also need the program, the program needs" The people present were all veterans. As soon as he finished speaking, Park Myung-soo and others on the other side realized that the maknae was protecting Lee Hyori.  At the same time, the maknae also expressed his position. Going to dinner is also part of the program process, but it was done in advance. He did not mean to specifically neglect the brothers.  Therefore, Park Mingxiu scratched his head and murmured sheepishly: "I am also trying to liven up the atmosphere" Anyway, with the gags of these people, the atmosphere at the scene was finally relaxed. Looking at  Everyone burst into laughter, and Lee Hyori's inner tension was indeed relieved a lot.  She glanced at someone sitting next to her, and a sweet smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.  "But" After laughing, the chubby Zheng Hengdon looked at the production team hesitantly and protested: "Are we really going to record like this? I arrived this morning"Now, I really haven¡¯t eaten a bite. It¡¯s already past 1 p.m.!  "    "I am hungry!  Next to him, the fat Zheng Junhe said directly: "Can't we eat first?"  " This question was very serious. The members who had been hungry all day immediately looked at Jin Taehao and others from the production team. " It seemed that they were prepared. Jin Taehao and Li Huai looked at each other, and Jin Taehao opened his mouth to explain.  He said: "It's like this, in order to celebrate the maknae's marriage, today's meal should be treated as a housewarming party, right?"  " At this time, the writers I met walked into the camera at the right time and handed Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori an envelope: "Mission: Invite relatives and friends and hold a housewarming party!  "    ""    "ah!  " After reading the mission on the card in the envelope word by word, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori jumped up at the same time: "Now?  today?  Housewarming party?  " The two men looked at me, who seemed to them to be a fool, with an expression as if you were kidding me, and said in a tacit understanding: "I'm afraid you're not joking!  "*2 The way they said it in unison made everyone laugh together. "There is still time, thank you for your hard work~~" Li Huai now has a little understanding of the pulse of these two people. Don't just listen to them. What should you do?  Why, this will disrupt their rhythm, so that at least the flow of the program can be guaranteed. Seeing that the objection is ineffective, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori look at me and I look at you, and here they look helpless.  , the members of Wuchao are not necessarily happy, because "What?"  " Liu Zaishi had the brightest idea. He objected excitedly: "Housewarming party?  Oh, Kim Tae-ho, are you kidding? This house doesn¡¯t belong to the maknae yet, why are you having a housewarming party now?  We have been busy with love all day, but it was all in vain?  " Park Mingxiu and others were stunned for a moment, and then they came to their senses. "Yeah, Kim Taeho~~" Zheng Junhe was the first to cry out aggrievedly: "That's not what you said at the beginning. You clearly said you would find the keys and the real estate certificate first.  The key I found first is now being held by the maknae here at a housewarming party. Oh, what the heck!  " Only then did Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori understand the 'good intentions' of the production team. They looked at the production team suspiciously, as if to say, are you so kind? " The two of them silently said something with their eyes in tacit understanding, and suddenly  , the attitude of the couple magically made a 180¡ã turn. ¡°Well, um, housewarming party?  It seems, it seems, maybe it's not impossible" "I don't know what the hell idea he came up with. After Cui Junxi finished speaking, he looked at the production team with a weird look on his face and asked, "You can call me anyone, right?"  " "Yeah~~" Seeing that the matter seemed to be finalized, other people turned around to stop him. Park Mingxiu, who was sitting next to him and the first person on Liu Zaishi's left, slapped him over, as if he wanted to stop him.  He opened his mouth, but the maknae quickly dodged it and avoided it. "This is what Uncle Tae-ho said. If you have the ability, please go to PD Tae-ho~~" Lee Hyori took advantage of him and acted like a good fox.  They were cheering on the side, saying that this is the new house prepared by the production team for them when we get married, and the uncles can leave if they have nothing to do. "Yeah~" Liu Zaishi teased her: "Hyori, when you see someone taking advantage of you, you call me uncle."  But it's also pretty fast.  " Li Xiaoli's face turned hot and she lowered her head shyly. "Hahaha~~" "No matter what!  " After all, I feel sorry for my wife. Here, seeing my "wife" being besieged by the members of No Choice, who were gloating about their misfortune, Cui Junxi tried to control the situation and clapped his hands: "Brothers, if you really want us to hold a housewarming party, that's fine, but  " "Ah!" How could Liu Zaishi be tricked by him on purpose? The master quickly interrupted him and said: "Why do you mean we want you to hold a housewarming party? This is obvious.  It was Kim Tae-ho who was talking to himself, this house belongs to us, and if he wants to get the right to use it, he has to step over our corpses!¡±  Without even thinking about it, he quickly nodded his head.  "That's it" Cui Junxi looked at it, rolled his eyes, and saw that the bad water came up, and his tone changed: "Okay, then brothers, what about the water, electricity, property, heating, and value-added tax of this house?  I'll leave everything to you, wife" He said to Li Xiaoli: "This house is so big, and the property, value-added tax, etc., will definitely not be cheap. Otherwise, we should change the location."??  " Lee Hyori understood instantly, and cooperated by making a picture of a housekeeper who was in pain but had to give up, and said: "Okay~~" "" This plot was well connected. The production team saw that it was  Everyone smiled. However, after the laughter, the scene fell silent again. ¡°Do you really want to do it?  " Cui Junxi looked at it and found that compared to the large number of members, as the queen with a little red among the green leaves, she seemed a bit 'lonely'. After thinking about it, he took out his mobile phone: "You can invite relatives and friends, right?  Bar?  "    "Um?  " Including the queen, everyone looked over in confusion. "Dududu" I don't know what idea came up. Here, Cui Junxi pressed someone's phone with a weird expression. "  " In the silent recording scene, the voice coming from Cui Junxi's mobile phone was so loud. "Hello?  "Hello, sister-in-law, I am Junxi" Facing everyone's shocked, puzzled, stunned, speechless, and dumbfounded gazes, Fox stood up enthusiastically and maliciously, and spoke to the other end of the phone.  The woman said hello "ah!  "Shocked, stunned, speechless. Liu Zaishi changed his face into three different expressions in just one second, which shows how ridiculous and speechless our Master Liu is at this moment. "Jing Eun, I'm dead.  , don¡¯t answer this guy¡¯s call!  "

 Chapter 96: Where is Wuchao¡¯s sister-in-law?

    Not to mention the members, even the production team was impressed by Fox's skills.  Play, play so big?  "Is it really the one at Brother Shi's house?" Qian Duoduo asked Jin Taihao in surprise, with a bit of doubt and excitement in his eyes.  Kim Tae-ho, on the other hand, was even simpler. He grabbed his chin inexplicably excitedly, and even Lee Hyori could see the excitement in his eyes.  "Junxi, I would like to call you the strongest when it comes to doing things!" "" Not to mention the sensational production team, here, when they heard that the other party was really the sister-in-law, the members were all shocked.  .  "Ah, you lunatic!" Zheng Hengdon said dumbfounded: "Is it really Sister-in-law Jing En? Ah, Hongzhe, compared with the maknae, you are still slightly inferior" Lu Hongzhe laughed,  He didn't say a word, but whether it was his eyes or his expression, the crazy kid revealed the following meaning: Ya Niu 13, I'm convinced!  Zheng Junha also said: "The maknae is really ruthless, he has turned the tables, Dafa!!!" And Park Myung-soo, the eldest brother among the crowd, was also extremely surprised as he looked at the maknae and the master who were milling around the place, trying not to laugh.  of.  Being an old-school entertainer, he really didn¡¯t expect Choi Jun-seok to be so ¡®ruthless¡¯, even resorting to the trick of ¡°suing his parents¡±. Should he say that the maknae is really awesome, or should he say that this guy really deserves a beating?  Well, Hu¡¤Zhen¡¤Sue Parents¡¤Li is online!  At the same time, Luo Jing'en on the other end of the phone was obviously very confused. Originally, she was just curious about why this brother suddenly called her, but before she could say a few words, there was a commotion on the other end of the phone.  Listening carefully, she seemed to hear her husband¡¯s voice, but because there was so much noise on the phone, Luo Jing¡¯en couldn¡¯t hear what he said for a while.  "Hello? Junxi?" She asked doubtfully and cautiously "#£¤%&~@" This time Luo Jing'en finally vaguely heard: "Don't answer, hang up.  It¡¯s Jing-en~~~¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Jing-en was confused. She didn¡¯t understand what the two of them were doing. One was talking to her about an invitation, and the other was yelling not to accept it, which made her not even know.  Whose to listen to?  "Brother! (Honorific)" Brother Fox said loudly: "I invited my sister-in-law to my housewarming party, what happened? We are all a family, what is there to be ashamed of?" "Yeah, you know that's not what I meant.  " The husband shouted on the other end of the phone, seeming very depressed.  However, the fox brother obviously didn't give him a chance to defend himself, and kept talking: "Sister Xiaoli has given up everything, brother, what else do you and your sister-in-law have to worry about? My sister-in-law is a broadcaster, what happened to the last show?  "Huh? What's wrong!" "Ah!" Liu Zaishi was so angry that he started chasing him with a smile.  But the fox is so clever. Seeing that the situation is not going well, he runs away and runs around the huge living room, choking the grasshoppers.  At the same time, this guy didn't forget to quickly explain to the confused Luo Jing'en: "Sister-in-law, it's like this, Sister Hyori and I are getting married today. We are going to have a housewarming party, and I want to invite you to dinner  .¡± As a result, our sister-in-law, Ms. Luo Jing¡¯en, ??was even more confused.  ¡­What the hell!  Ms. Luo looked at her phone stupidly, and after confirming that it was not April 1st, she weakly asked three times: "Marriage? You? With Lee Hyori?" As a result, a very loud laughter came from the other end of the phone, including  Some of them sounded vaguely familiar. After blinking, Luo Jing'en understood.  However, at this time, Liu Zaishi seemed to have subdued the fox, and only heard her husband shout breathlessly: "Honey, hang up!" "I'll call you later!" After the call was over, the call was interrupted.  Luo Jing'en: "" After finally catching this dead fox, the master didn't care about the camera on the side. He just slapped him a few times and hit this guy hard  On the ass!  ¡°Yeah~~¡± the great god roared.  "Hahaha~~" *n Counting one of them, the on-site staff plus the artists on the scene, there are probably dozens of people, and the result is that everyone is happy.  And Cui Junxi, who was beaten, was not angry. He stuck out his tongue at the "annoyed" Liu Zaishi and ran back to his seat.  Liu Zaishi was so angry that not one Buddha ascended to heaven, but two Buddhas came to earth!  In the end, Kim Tae-ho from the sidelines had a good talk (are you sure?) before he persuaded Yoo Jae-seok to allow the recording to continue.  "What~~" "Hateful" staredLooking at someone, Liu Zaishi showed eightugly teeth and said with a smile: "Infinite" All the members laughed.  This guy was so frightened by the maknae that he actually edited himself - in this case, the program team would usually either edit the entire episode to ensure the smoothness of the program, or "Alas~~" Believe in death  The members of Wuchao, who are both friends but poor, have ruined Yoo Jae-seok's plan and said nonchalantly: "Brother Jae-seok, we have already recorded the opening, what's the point of shouting about Infinite Challenge now~~" - Jung Hyung Don.  "Jaeseok, are you panicking? Are you afraid that the maknae will really call your younger siblings over?" - Zheng Junha.  ¡°Hahahaha~~¡±¡ª¡ªLu Hongzhe.  "Yeah." - Park Myung Soo.  In the end, even Lee Hyori couldn't help but curiously turned around and asked someone who was smiling so happily: "Is he really the one at Shi Oppa's house?" The queen did not deliberately lower her voice when she said this, so  Everyone heard it, and the members burst out laughing again.  Zheng Junhe said with a smile: "Oh, it's really the one from the Shi family!" Then seeing someone smiling like a fox who stole a chicken, Zheng Hyungdon couldn't help but smile bitterly: "(Hyori xi  ) This person in your family is really vicious, he really called his sister-in-law" Looking at the Infinite Challenge where all the members were confused and smiling bitterly, Lee Hyori's expression slowly changed from speechless.  It's so funny that I'm in awe and admiration.  She turned around and couldn't help but laugh: "You really are" After thinking about it, Li Xiaoli couldn't find the right words to describe him!  Seeing her speechless look, the others didn't understand, so they all laughed heartily.  However, in the face of everyone's condemnation, Cui Junxi argued plausibly: "As I said, we have the final say on who to invite to Hyori and Na's housewarming party, so what's wrong with inviting sister-in-law Jeong-eun? What's wrong with that?  Is that okay?" He looked at Liu Zaishi seriously and said meaningfully: "Brother, do you think I did something wrong? Shouldn't my sister-in-law come to witness my marriage to Hyori Nona?"  As a result, not to mention Yoo Jae Suk, even Lee Hyori couldn't help but blush, being defeated by his shamelessness.  "Yeah~~~" "" Looking at the two people openly flirting, the master expressed that he felt very tired.  He took a deep look at his favorite brother in front of him, then looked at the shy queen, and looked up to the sky with abandonment and shouted: "Hey, I don't care~~" Eh?  Jin Taihao¡¯s eyes lit up and he became excited.  But here, the others haven't reacted yet, thinking that Liu Zaishi was just angry, and they all laughed and pulled him, adding insult to injury No, they comforted him.  After a long time of fussing, everyone sat down again.  However, this time the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces became more playful.  Because taking a step back, even if the maknae did invite Na Jung-eun, it would be just one person, and it would still be far from a full house of relatives and friends. Therefore, everyone looked at Choi Jun-seok curiously to see what kind of person he would be next.  What the hell can be done.  Seemingly aware of everyone¡¯s joking gaze, the fox blinked his iconic red phoenix eyes and smiled, very bright and handsome, without any sense of being watched.  "Hey, the first guest is sister-in-law Jing En" The treacherous fox glanced at the onlookers with a sly look, revealing a disturbing sign a sly smile:  "Next" This guy magically took out his phone again!  "Yeah!" "Beep hello?" The members' uneasy shouts were almost synchronized with the sound of the phone being connected. Lee Hyori, who was watching from the sidelines, couldn't help but secretly complain about these guys.  Yeah, how many times have you pitted with each other, why are you so every time  tacit!  But when she was the first to see the number and title marked on her husband¡¯s mobile phone, she smiled, speechless and admiring!  "Hello, sister-in-law!" "Yeah!" *5 Familiar voice, familiar routine, but this time it was our eldest brother, the demon Park Mingxiu, who was tricked. He was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that the person opposite was actually him.  Wife Han Xiumin.  So he also got angry.  Or rather, grand.  "You madman!" Brother Devil vs. Maknae, action!  "Hahaha~~"*n Outside the court, Jin Taehao's eyes brightened even more.  He started to move quicklyI was spinning my head, thinking about something.  At the same time, the chase on the field soon became clear, because the father with older legs and legs was obviously not the maknae's opponent at all. The treacherous dead fox just went around in a circle, and our eldest brother Park Myung-soo was decisively defeated.  Dumped, helpless, Park Mingxiu could only imitate the great master, and wailed loudly: "Honey, hang up, don't answer this guy's call~~~" Well, a man's happiness is that simple!  However, unlike Na Jung-eun, Han Xiumin is a very ordinary working doctor, so "Hello, sister-in-law, goodbye" "Ahem, just kidding."  After ending the nuclear threat to his father, Choi Jun-seok politely said hello to Ms. Han Soo-min, the eldest sister-in-law of the Wuchao members, and said that he would send her a text message to explain later, and hung up the phone respectfully.  This made Park Mingxiu feel relieved.  "Yeah!" Rolling his eyes, Park Mingxiu raised his hands angrily, making an expression as if he wanted to hit someone: "What happened to you today? Are you crazy? Do you want your attack power to be so strong? I didn't offend you  " He said very aggrievedly: "It's all Zaishi and Taihao's fault, I want you to find them! By the way, there are them" "Hey brother~" The one who was named  Liu Zaishi and the Wuchao members stared ridiculously, with expressions like you are a traitor.  ¡°Hahaha~~¡± Well, a man¡¯s happiness is so boring!  However, it was a laugh. Park Mingxiu's words reminded Cui Junxi that for his future 'happy' life, it would be better to 'conquer' these brothers at once. Therefore, this guy rolled his eyes and was filled with black energy.  !  "Brother (honorific), sister-in-law, are you free recently?" Lu Hongzhe, who was caught in his gaze: "" Well, a man's happiness is so simple and unpretentious!

 Chapter 97 Come on, let¡¯s hurt each other

    Lee Hyori was shocked again, what kind of monster man had she found?  Ning is a true, shameless fox, right?  As mentioned before, people in the circle actually know many things very well!  Lu Hongzhe and Zhang Yunzhen are in love, and they are actually very people knowing, but they can be like a rush of "threat 'for the first time!  "Hahaha" The crazy kid laughed in his trademark way, but anyone with a discerning eye could see that his smile was so forced and guilty.  "Ah, are you really crazy?" Well, the crazy kid finally succeeded, he said angrily with raised eyebrows.  No way, who told the guy opposite to press the dial button with his finger The staff all laughed, crazy kid vs. real lunatic!  True lunatic, busy!  However, although he threatened to call, Cui Junxi's reason is actually still there. Joking aside, Lu Hongzhe and Jang Yunzhen are different from Liu Jae Suk and Park Myung Soo. They are really married. It doesn't hurt to joke about it.  .  However, although many people in the circle know that Lu Hongzhe and Zhang Yunzhen are in love, the two have not really announced it to the public. Therefore, due to emotional reasons, Cui Junxi, as the 'third party', is even less likely to expose the two.  .  And it¡¯s still on TV.  Therefore, it is obvious that the maknae was just teasing and threatening the crazy kid. He did not actually make a phone call, nor did he say the words 'Jang Yunzhen', but "Stop!" Like a fox demonstrating.  Shaking the phone, he laughed and said: "Otherwise, I would have really beaten him" As a result, under the eyes of the members and staff who couldn't help but laugh, our poor crazy kid was dumbfounded and felt embarrassed that he could not advance or retreat.  froze in place.  "Ah~~" Liu Zaishi, who was shot first, even laughed at this moment: "You madman, you want to play this trick, right? Hongzhe, don't be afraid, let's announce it" The first sentence  The words were obviously meant for Cui Junxi, but the second sentence Dang.  Lu Hongzhe, who was stomped by Yoo Jae-seok's gangster and said "Announce it", said: "Hey brother, what are you announcing? Announcement, I don't understand what you are talking about" "Yeah." He has already sent it to his wife.  The text message explained that Park Mingxiu, who was about to put away his mobile phone, suddenly became excited: "Yes, we are all a family, why not have a (family) gathering today, Junxi, call, ask the person from Hongzhe's family, today  Are you free" "Hahaha~~" Lee Hyori couldn't stop laughing on the sidelines. These oppas are so shameless, but they are also really funny. She kind of understands why Infinite Challenge is so popular among fans.  Like it because these guys are really ruthless!  Especially, seeing that the flames of war were about to spread crazily without distinguishing between ourselves and the enemy, Xiaopang also panicked. He was not a fool. The madman, the maknae, was obviously going to cause trouble today. Seeing that the flames of war were about to burn him, Zheng Hengdon had no time to gloat about his misfortune. He hesitated  He took out his cell phone and seemed to be debating whether he should call someone to evacuate "Yeah!" Park Mingxiu's text message to explain to his wife was so obvious that it was impossible for the members not to notice it, and Xiaopang also reacted when he saw it.  He took out his cell phone with a frightened face. The single man Zheng Junha was extremely envious: "Do you want to make a call too?" Zheng Hyungdon: "" And he was manipulated by Liu Jae Suk, Park Myung Soo, and Choi Jun Suk into a crazy kid.  At this moment, the poisonous gas also came up. I saw him laughing in a self-defeating manner and madly attacking the 'innocent' fat guy: "Hey brother, is your sister-in-law a writer? It's okay, let's star together!" "Isn't it just to shake people up?  As if who doesn't know how to" What was erupting was that this guy also took out a mobile phone.  "Come on, none of us can survive today!" One thing to say, the staff of the Infinite Challenge and We Are Married were all overturned by the magic show of these people. ? ? Okay, this is awesome!  PD Li Huai, whom I married, looked at his senior Kim Tae-ho with admiration. As expected, you are still great. Who are the people under your command~~~ But he just hesitated for a moment, but Zheng Hyung-don, who was suddenly criticized in the blink of an eye, was also dumbfounded.  He said, "No!" He said extremely absurdly: "I didn't say anything" "I don't care!" Knowing that this situation was probably going to be unbearable, Lu Hongzhe laughed self-destructively, dragging everyone into the water.  Said: "Brother, sister-in-law seems not busy recently, can we come together?" "Yeah~~" The fact that chubby Zheng Hengdun is pursuing Ms. Han Youla is different from the couple of crazy kids. First of all, the woman of the chubby couple is  Still thereIn the "hesitation", the relationship between the two is not really confirmed At the same time, Jung Hyung Don and Kim Taeyeon, the "jelly pudding couple" are in full swingbeing scolded!  To be precise, it was Xiaopang alone who was trolled Obviously, the long-term wishes did not think that Xiaopang was a 'good match' for their team. As for S Company actually arranging the team to accept such an announcement,  He was also dissatisfied, so during this period, Zheng Hengdun really received a lot of scolding "Ahem, I'm going too far.  The thing is so strange. Obviously at the beginning, the production team, Yoo Jae Suk and others just wanted to watch Choi Jun Suk's excitement, but in the end they didn't want to be ridiculed by the maknae who did not want to be ridiculed. He used his magic to fight back and dragged everyone into the water!  "OK, let's stop living today~~" Seeing that things were rapidly slipping out of control, Liu Zaishi said, love is nothing but love, right?  Then don¡¯t even think about it!  Dang.  Zheng Hengdun was anxious, fearing that these guys would call his real wife (future) regardless of the situation, so he acted quickly.  "Don't answer calls from strangers." Zheng Junhe, who was sitting next to him, had sharp eyes and quickly read out what Xiaopang was typing.  "Poof!" The production team and Wuchao members burst out laughing.  This time, the queen, who had no sense of existence, looked at this and that in surprise, and smiled silently.  "Oppa, you are all stones + children (a homophone in Korean, which means crazy when translated)!" At this time, everyone's attention turned to Lee Hyori again. Park Myung-soo was the first to say angrily: "Why?  It wasn't your guy who started it. This crazy boy actually called my wife" "Hey brother~" Cui Junxi was very happy. Things turned out as he expected, which made him  He was full of sense of accomplishment: "My wife and I warmly invited my brother and his wife to come to the banquet. Is there something wrong?" Well, he was making excuses. There is nothing wrong with inviting my brother and sister-in-law to the banquet. What is wrong is the timing and the  After all, not everyone is accustomed to living in the spotlight. Except for Luo Jing'en, the others are either amateurs or have hidden agendas, and are the kind of people who will die in the light of day (not in a derogatory sense).  Therefore, this guy's invitation itself had a hint of ill-intention from the beginning.  "Yeah!" Yoo Jae Suk retorted funnyly: "You and Hyori are getting married, why are you setting our family on fire?" Pfft.  There are so many flaws in what the great god said, and many people were stunned before they realized it.  "That's right!" Lu Hongzhe and Zheng Hengdon, who were innocently shot, accused him one after another: "Ah, do you know how many families are now uneasy just because of your phone call?" "Hey brother~" Cui Junxi chatted with the crowd.  : "Forget it with Brother Shi and Brother Mingxiu, are you two sure you want to discuss this with me?" Boom.  The chubby kid and the crazy boy who were severely hit by the maknae's heart-piercing blow said: "" Next to him, the chubby bachelor looked at this and that with complicated expressions. He said that he was so envious.  Whispered out.  "Poof!" The staff and members all burst into laughter.  Well, except for JunJin (Japan trip) and HAHA Ha Dongxun (military service) who were not present, he was the only single person present, and this topic was really not suitable for him!  "Oppa~" Lee Hyori interrupted at the right time: "Do you need me to introduce someone to you?" Oh.  Everyone was shocked. As expected of a seasoned artist, the Queen decisively captured a scene among Wuchao, a group of powerful masters with an explosive sense of talent.  "Really?" Zheng Junhe said in surprise.  "Yeah." Facing everyone's surprised, curious and excited eyes, our Ms. Lee Hyori nodded calmly and said astonishingly: "Fin.k.l" "Oh no!" "  There is one Ernie among the make-up artists who I think is perfect for you!" the queen gasped, her crescent-like smile full of cute smiles that "lied to you."  Wuchao member: "" ,  After finally calming down the messy recording scene, the host Liu Zaishi began to make his closing speech and said: "What?  , Anyway, Junxi, Hyori" He looked at the two of them.  "Have you decided to invite those friends? If not, please be serious and cautious."Think about it carefully" The fox and the queen laughed at the same time. After rolling their eyes at these two guys, Liu Zaishi continued to host: "If not, then I personally suggest that you two should prepare the ingredients first.  Something like that" The great god gloated: "After all, there are a lot of things to prepare for the housewarming party" "I can order takeout!  " The fox held the queen's hand lovingly, his eyes showing tenderness: "Xiao Linu, there is only one person, how can you be so busy!  "Your uncle" The members who were fed dog food again: "" "Yeah.  " Park Mingxiu, who is strong on the outside but weak on the other, shouted weakly: "How can you entertain your husband's family with takeaways? How did you become a daughter-in-law!  "Although she knew he was joking, Lee Hyori couldn't help but roll her eyes at him. However, in the end, the queen endured it. Because, she felt that it was better to give her husband some face, lest the audience think that she was so  Being strong, I¡¯m going to irritate the uncles. At the same time, it¡¯s obvious that this is one of the production team¡¯s processes. Isn¡¯t this a good opportunity for Li Xianhui and family care?  When I opened my mouth, over there, the writers from the production team held up a prompt board filled with prompt words.

 Chapter 98 Inviting Sister-in-law

    The We Got Married program team was afraid that the two of them would not accept it, so PD Li Huai asked the writers of the production team to write on the promotion board: "Yes," the newlyweds should go shopping, and "instructions" such as speed.  The members also saw this.  Park Mingxiu, who had just finished confronting Lee Hyori, shouted excitedly: "I want to eat spicy pollack soup!" Now the queen really couldn't bear it anymore. She glared at him and glanced at him with a hint of murderous intent:  "Oppa, what did you say?" "Ouch~" The post-production team's puppy whining sound was very spiritual, and the audience couldn't help but smile knowingly.  "It's nothing" Park Mingxiu, who had just started to scream a second ago, shook her head and decisively avoided the Queen's sight, and said sincerely.  Cui Junxi smiled: "Brother Mingxiu, why do you need to make Hyori angryI mean, my wife" Speaking of this, Cui Junxi is actually a little embarrassed, after all, this relationship  The transformation was too sudden. It was obvious that the two had just taken an ambiguous step two days ago, but today they suddenly entered the marriage hall at a speed of hundreds of hours. Although they had the courage to change their title to 'wife' before,  But from time to time, Cui Junxi himself can't react, and he gets into trouble in various ways.  The members all noticed this.  Obviously, if you want to be familiar with this transformation, the maknae needs more time to adapt.  Liu Zaishi looked at him deeply and couldn't help but teased: "To be honest, are you embarrassed now?" "I'm sorry~~" After a pause, Cui Junxi turned his head and glanced at the queen,  He scratched his head apologetically and said seriously: "I will work harder!" "Hard work alone won't do this kind of thing~~" It's rare to see the maknae's embarrassment with a hint of heartbeat.  , the members were deeply surprised, and they couldn't help but laugh: "Do you love her? That's the most important thing" "Yes, do you love her?" I have to say, the members of Wuchao  The ability of Gong Huo was really top-notch, and within a few words, they were like jackals and tigers and leopards who smelled the fishy smell. Everyone excitedly started teasing around the maknae and the queen.  In response to this, the Queen couldn't bear it and blushed, but fortunately, the kiss that night allowed both parties to break through the most critical layer, so what outsiders said was not as good as a look from her 'sweetheart'.  "I will work hard~~" The queen covered her face and replied with a "love word" that was enough to kill everyone present.  The fox smiled.  The pink Xuanni atmosphere rose as the two looked at each other in tacit understanding.  Pity our Wuchao members: "" "Hey!" Single dog Zheng Junha, who felt that he was hit by 10,000 points of damage, unexpectedly stood up first and shouted with envy and hatred:  "I won't record it anymore. What the hell!" The members then came back to their senses, roared, and burst out laughing.  Among them, Park Mingxiu actually said something unexpectedly: "If you don't record it, you won't record it. Anyway, you are the only single one among us!" Boom!  Countless skulls were instantly plastered all over the big fat head.  "Hahaha~~" *n, looking at the fat man with a ridiculous and speechless face, all the staff on site laughed.  And the chubby Zheng Hengdon and the crazy kid Lu Hongzhe, who were obviously cueed, didn't know what they were thinking of, and they all laughed in tacit understanding and said nothing.  So Liu Zaishi, who was in charge of the overall situation, obviously noticed the expressions of Xiaopang and the crazy kid. He smiled and stimulated: "Neither Hyungdon nor Hongzhe objected. Sure enough, you actually have girlfriends secretly, right?  " Compared to Lu Hongzhe, Zheng Hengdon's excuses were easier to find. He jumped up immediately and defended: "Hey, brother, I am also a man with a wife, okay~~" Later, Kim Taihao and Li Huai  They all cooperated and posted a picture and subtitle of the jelly pudding couple on him, and I didn¡¯t expect anyone to misunderstand it.  However, after finishing speaking, Zheng Hengdun glanced at the camera apologetically and hesitated to speak.  Many viewers did not pay attention to this in the later period. It was not until the news came that Xiaopang and his wife Han Youla were getting married that the attentive viewers realized that the look in Zheng Hengdon's eyes at that time was for his real wife.  Seeing that Xiaopang successfully landed, Lu Hongzhe also panicked, but he didn't know what he thought of. The crazy kid just used a laugh that looked fake at first glance to cover up his inner guilt.  "Brother, I don't understand what you're talking about" The teasing was all teasing. Seeing his harsh words and knowing his "love history", the members smiled ambiguously, but they weren't overly irritating.  he.  So, it was left to later observersAfter countless daydreaming conversations, the indoor recording finally came to an end. Here, the maknae and his wife and the crazy kid Lu Hongzhe were assigned to a group and prepared to go purchase ingredients.  And the remaining Liu Zaishi, Park Myung-soo, Zheng Junha, and Zheng Hyungdon formed a group and continued their journey of searching for the real estate certificate. ? ?Obviously, there is another diversion here.  Liu Jae-seok naturally focused on recording without any problems, while the maknae and his wife, needless to say, started the knotting process.  Let¡¯s not talk about Wuchiao¡¯s side. Here, the outsourcing trio came outside the house.  "Brother~" Looking at another high-end SUV prepared by the production team in front of him, Cui Junxi thought for a while and asked: "Do you want to drive?" The crazy kid with a hundred thousand volt light bulb laughed and sat directly in the back seat.  "You guys are getting married and I will be your driver? No~" "" Shaking his head helplessly, Cui Junxi could only help his wife open the passenger seat door like a gentleman.  Lee Hyori rolled her eyes at this unreliable uncle, thanked the fox in a gentle and shy manner, and then sat in like a lady.  ¡°Bah~¡± Cui Junxi suppressed laughter and helped him close the car door, then walked around from the front, opened the car door, and sat in.  The car started smoothly.  Behind, the production team quickly followed.  On the way, the crazy kid looked at the two of them with great interest, and couldn't help but joke: "No matter how many times I see it, I'm still not used to your current expression" He said to Lee Hyori: "I want to  At the time, you were" "Ah!" Because the two of them were actually the same age, this time the queen yelled calmly without thinking: "Be careful, don't mess around with things that don't happen!  ¡± As a result, Cui Junxi laughed first.  "Forget it, Nu Na~" He complained while fastening his seat belt: "Even if others don't mention your dark history, your impression in my heart is just like that" Lee Hyori is really blushing here.  , from the inside out: "Yeah~~~" Lu Hongzhe couldn't help laughing behind him. To be honest, he was really curious about what the two people would look like if they really knew each other's dark history: "No  Nothing, Junxi, you don¡¯t know, didn¡¯t we do a show together at the beginning" Queen: "Ah!" Cui Junxi felt that if she hadn't been concerned about safety, the queen who had been exposed many times would have directly  Turn around and punch this guy.  And everyone around seemed to enjoy teasing Lee Hyori very much. After all, this sister didn¡¯t seem too strong to others before (she was still very gentle to others), but now she has suddenly transformed and really became the maknae¡¯s wife.  Isn't there any revenge or vengeance?  Therefore, even Choi Junxi couldn't help laughing: "Change?" "Change" is SBS's weekend variety show after "X-man" and before "The Birth of the Family". It uses disguise and transformation as gimmicks to make  Celebrities transform into another person through a mask made of special silicone, and then see the reactions of people around them.  A total of 21 episodes of the program were recorded. During this period, the ratings were neither high nor low, or simply on the low side.  Later, he was directly cut in half by SBS.  ????????????????????????????????"The Birth of a Family" is a flagship variety show that has once again set off a ratings frenzy.  It was at that time that the crazy child had friendship with the queen.  "Oh! Change~" Laughing loudly, Lu Hongzhe glanced at the Queen and frantically tried to die on the verge of being beaten: "That time we finished recording, everyone, um, the PD, writer, and Brother Dongye of the program team came together  Went to drink, and ended up drinking until about three o'clock in the morning. Then, do you know what Hyori said at that time? " "Ah!" The queen was so anxious that she picked up a bottle of water prepared by the production team and threw it back.  "What did you say?" Cui Junxi really hadn't heard about this, so he couldn't help but look up at the rearview mirror curiously.  Lu Hongzhe quickly raised his hand to block the water bottle thrown by Lee Hyori, and laughed: "I'm not talking about this, right? Why are you angry?" Cui Junxi glanced at the queen, rolled his eyes, and came to his wife.  Remembering the critical attack: "Because it's true, you're even more angry, right?" "Yeah!" At the same time.  On Wuchao¡¯s side, Jin Taehao quietly pulled Liu Jae Suk aside.  ¡°Brother~¡± Kim Tae-ho, who was full of bad feelings, hesitated to speak and looked at Yoo Jae-seok.  "What are you doing?" Liu Zaishuo's skin was numb, and he had a feeling that something was wrong.  imitationAs if he had a tacit understanding, Kim Tae-ho took a deep look at Yoo Jae-seok, with a very 'YD' smile on his lips, and he said meaningfully: "The production team wants to invite my sister-in-law to attend the maknae's housewarming party, you see.  ¡± Liu Zaishi¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What!¡±

 Chapter 99: Supermarket Episode

    At around 2 o'clock in the afternoon, Cui Junxi and his party came to a large supermarket located on XX Road in Cheongdam-dong.  After parking the car, the three of them entered this large supermarket.  "Hello." Due to time constraints, the flow of people in the supermarket is relatively sparse at this moment.  But even so, when the employees in the supermarket and the citizens who were shopping and shopping saw the three people walking in like this, followed by several cameras, the shopping guides and employees in the supermarket, and the citizens who were shopping and relaxing.  Still very curious.  In particular, Lu Hongzhe, a lunatic, always said when meeting people: "Everyone, Lee Hyori and Choi Jun-seok got married. Yes, you heard me right, the two got married today~~" What made Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori embarrassed was that they were laughing or not laughing.  No, he could only bow repeatedly to the stunned passers-by.  "Hello~~" Someone shouted in surprise and inexplicably: "Oh, really?" As a result, Lu Hongzhe, the lunatic, became even more excited. Regardless of the shy Lee Hyori, he kept making noises as people came and went.  shouted loudly in the supermarket: "Really, believe me, our Choi Junxixi and Lee Hyorixi officially got married today, and I am the witness Everyone, let us congratulate them!" "Hey brother (  Oppa)~~¡± Cui Junxi saw that his wife seemed very embarrassed, so he couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward and covered the crazy kid¡¯s big mouth, and kept bowing to the surrounding citizens.  ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb everyone~~¡± But it was too late, people around them had already taken out their mobile phones and took pictures of the two of them!  Helpless, Cui Junxi could only hold his wife's hand, pull her generously, and quickly walk to the food area.  Not to mention the blushing queen, here, seeing the two holding hands in public, the citizens covered their mouths in shock.  "Oh, it's true, Dafa!" If the production team hadn't surrounded the three of them protectively, Cui Junxi felt that he and his party would have been surrounded by more and more onlookers who came after hearing the news.  !  Especially, as the production team went deeper, more and more citizens and staff were around. Everyone looked curiously and excitedly at the Cui Junxi couple and Lu Hongzhe who were surrounded by the crowd.  "I'm sorry~" *n The fox and the queen kept bowing to the surroundings.  And Lu Hongzhe obviously did not expect that the couple of the maknae and the queen would break through the second dimension and really appear in front of people, and the sensational effect caused would be so exaggerated. Seeing more and more citizens gathering with mobile phones, they knew they were in trouble.  The crazy kid stuck out his tongue and shrank back, not daring to sneer any more.  Fortunately, the production team quickly coordinated with the supermarket staff. The two sides began to persuade and divert the onlookers, saying that this would increase the safety factor and stop everyone from following. The onlookers slowly dispersed.  Went a lot.  Seeing the scene gradually returning to normal, the fox and the queen breathed a sigh of relief.  The two of them glared at the 'culprit' who caused all this, "Brother Hongzhe, look at the good things you have done!" Cui Junxi said, "Are you satisfied that you have disturbed so many people?" Lu Hongzhe smiled awkwardly, and he defended  Said: "I didn't know everyone would be so excited. I just wanted to share the good news that you are getting married. This is a good thing. I didn't know it would turn out like this" "Okay, okay.  "The queen glared at him and said with a threatening tone: "You go find some seasonings such as tofu, chili sauce, green onions, oil, salt and soy sauce. Junxi and I will find the ingredients that can be used tonight.  " "Why?" Lu Hongzhe reflexively wanted to refute, but the murderous queen immediately rolled her eyes in an extremely impatient manner!  "I know~" A crazy kid who decisively gave in.  For some reason, he always felt that it might not be a good thing for the already cunning maknae to marry the invincible Lee Hyori - because when these two are together, others always seem to suffer~~~ With the birth of a family  The members had similar feelings. Lu Hongzhe pushed the trolley with a face full of confidence and went straight to the seasoning area to find the ingredients and seasonings that the Queen mentioned.  Looking at the crazy kid with an aggrieved look on his face, Cui Junxi smiled and pulled another trolley, "Honey, let's go over there~" Lee Hyori looked at him, and then at the handle position specially vacated by this guy.  , blushed.  At this moment, the space between the two seemed to be filled with an invisible pink color.  "" The VJs I married were crazy about the two people pushing a trolley, one on the left and the other on the right.The beautiful pictures instantly fill you with a sense of CP!  "But" Suddenly, Li Xiaoli thought of something. She glanced at the production team and asked a little worriedly: "We have so many things to buy in a while, the production team won't deny it, right?" Li Huai was speechless.  Is this doubting the credibility of the production team?  ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????A TV station as big as MBC will still pay for your meal?  As if aware of the resentment of the production team, Cui Junxi laughed, and he cooperated and gave me a blow to the PD: "Hey, PDnim is so handsome, there is no way he can default on it, right?" Li Huai: "  ." Waving his hands helplessly, Li Huai asked the writer who had already prepared an envelope: "You two, the production team has prepared the expenses for today's housewarming party, just use the expenses inside to prepare it. " " Queen's Eyes.  As soon as it lit up, he stepped forward, took the envelope, and opened it on the spot.  "150,000?" she said in surprise.  Cui Junxi came over and realized that it was true. He smiled: "Okay, we are much more generous when we get married than Infinite Challenge" The Infinite Challenge group headed by Qian Duoduo said: "  " This wasn't over yet. Just after he finished complaining, this damn boy rolled his eyes and actually turned around and came towards Wu Tiao.  "PDnim, look, PD Li has already paid 150,000, so we can't fall behind in the infinite challenge, right? How about we pay some too?" When the queen heard this, she looked over with golden eyes, and the couple  The only difference between the two of them is that they have the word "money obsessed" written on their foreheads.  Qian Duoduo: "" "Hahaha~~" The staff around him chuckled.  However, unexpectedly, after being helpless, Qian Duoduo actually took out an envelope: "Actually, I was just going to give it to you if you didn't tell me" This time it was Cui Junxi's turn to be surprised. He saw  He looked at the envelope in front of him, and then at the Wuchao production team, which is famous for its deadly dunks, with a look of disbelief on its face.  "Really or not, did I hear you correctly? Isn't the slogan of the production team that it doesn't matter whether you have money or your life?" As he spoke, his movements were not slow at all, and he instantly snatched the envelope from Qian Duoduo's hand.  When I took it apart, it turned out to be 150,000.  "Brother (honorific)!" Cui Junxi looked at Qian Duoduo seriously: "Are you feeling uncomfortable today?" The staff around him laughed.  Li Xiaoli imitated him and came over, and found that the envelope actually contained three 50,000 banknotes. He immediately smiled happily and said: "Great, now we have 300,000, uh  , let¡¯s see what 300,000 can buy¡± The queen snatched the envelope containing the coins from the fox and ran to the meat store happily, leaving Cui Junxi empty-handed.  Opening his mouth, Cui Junxi looked at the camera and then at the queen who was running away. He shook his head helplessly and pushed the car to follow.  "Korean beef, pork belly Husband, do you want to eat beef or pork?" Here, before he could get closer, the queen was already chatting excitedly with the shopping guide, but before he could wait, it was obvious  The female shopping guide who was not informed suddenly woke up from the surprise of seeing the big star. When she saw him following him, the Queen turned around and asked sweetly.  As a result, the female shopping guide, who was already shocked, almost had her eyes popping out of her head.  Did I hear it correctly?  Lee Hyori just called Choi Joon Sukhusband?  Who am I looking at?  Where am I? What am I doing?  Cui Junxi, the female shopping guide, nodded politely, and then said harmoniously: "I can do it" But after saying that, his eyes fell on the beef section involuntarily, and he swallowed his saliva and said: "Korean beef  Well, this one is more delicious" Upon hearing this, the Queen decisively picked up a box of tenderloins that had been cut and packed with vacuum film, and placed it in the trolley.  This was not over yet. Immediately afterwards, the queen picked up the meat from the neck, ribs, inner waist and other parts one after another. After thinking about it, she put it in the car.  In the end, the queen seemed to feel that it was not enough. She happily pushed the cart and ran to the pork area.  Looking at the various kinds of meat that soon piled up like a hill, Li Huai, Qian Duoduo and others' eyelids jumped.  No, sister, do you want to finish all 300,000 yuan?  As if aware of the distressed gaze of the production team, Lee Hyori, who was picking up a piece of ribs, turned around and said casually: "Don't worry, I'll take care of the rest myself" "No~" Lee  Huai scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "You have to spend within your budget for it to count"Lee Hyori was very surprised. She stopped and said, "Can't I pay for it myself?" On the side, Cui Junxi, who was always smiling, pushing a cart and following her, watching her mischief, deliberately said teasingly: "That's right.  , That¡¯s Li Hyori, not less than 1.8 million!¡± The queen rolled her eyes at him and said angrily: ¡°Get out~¡± Cui Junxi shrugged and smiled indifferently.  For some reason, Cui Junxi felt warm in his heart when he saw her happily picking at the meat stall. He thought of his parents who had passed away many years ago, his grandparents, and the feeling of home.  Here, Lee Hyori looked at the production team expectantly, but to her regret, Lee Huai shook her head firmly.  Helpless, Li Xiaoli could only reluctantly put down the ribs in his hand.  "Ang Na." Cui Junxi comforted her softly, very gently: "It's okay, you may not be able to do it anyway if you buy it!" Queen: "" "Ahem!" Someone from the atmosphere destroyer  He coughed lightly and looked away, "After choosing the meat, let's go see if there is any seafood?" After that, he pushed the cart and left.  Because he discovered that if he didn't slip away, the woman would probably kill her husband with her own hands.

 Chapter 100: Got the wrong script

    Skin is skin, and the fox is actually surprisingly obedient in this regard, because his grandparents have taken good care of him since he was a child. Cui Mingxiu trains him more mentally and makes him independent in personality, but in terms of life, Cui Junxi  Not to call him an idiot, but he really didn't get the script for the perfect husband character.  This also resulted in the Queen being in charge of the whole process of the first shopping trip between the two of them.  "Is this a king crab? Husband, let's see how much one is" "1120,000?Honey, I think the king crab is fine  " "You're right." The queen put down the waving giant crab as if nothing had happened, "I wouldn't do it anyway!" The PD of the radio team was the first to get happy.  Are you trying to make me laugh to death?  Do you want to be so understanding and funny?  And seeing the two people turning around and leaving with serious faces, as if nothing happened, the surrounding staff and supermarket shopping guides were also speechless and funny.  Seemingly aware that she was a bit timid, after taking two steps, Lee Hyori couldn't help but embarrassedly defended: "Next time, next time I'll treat you to a meal, forget it this time, the money given by the production team is too little.  If we buy king crab, we won¡¯t be able to buy other things?¡± Cui Junxi smiled, but he didn¡¯t expose her. Instead, he cooperated and poked the production team¡¯s sore feet: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all because PDnim gave too little money.  , otherwise brothers can taste your wife¡¯s craftsmanship" Li Xiaoli nodded wildly, indicating that he was right.  Li Huai and Qian Duoduo: "" "Hahaha~~" Laughing and joking, the two enjoyed the couple's first post-marriage supermarket shopping, while on the other side, they were dismissed by the Queen  Lu Hongzhe, who went to the other side to purchase daily necessities, also complained endlessly to the camera with an annoyed look on his face.  "Why? Why was it that I was the one being ordered when they got married? They couldn't possibly want me to buy things like diapers for them in the future, right? By the way, the maknae actually bought it for Brother Mingxiu last time  " The crazy kid criticized both the maknae and the big brother Park Myung-soo at the same time.  But his next complaint made the production team laugh again.  "If I had known this to be the case, it would be better for me to get married directly" "That's right~" The crazy kid who half-truthfully revealed his true feelings quickly regained his composure, and his eyes were filled with excitement.  He looked somewhere in the snack area.  "Those are chocolates, right?" The crazy kid who was completely a chocolate addict couldn't help but walked to the snack area: "I'm buying them anyway, why not buy some chocolates, just think of it as a tip for them to ask me to run errands"  The production team watched helplessly as this guy frantically put chocolates in the shopping cart for self-interest, and thought to himself, Hongzhe, do you think Hyori will be able to pass these things when she sees them?  Shaking his head and ignoring the crazy kid who was a little bit bullied and going crazy, I met the PD here thoughtfully. He thought about it and secretly discussed something with the writer.  Soon, the three of them reunited.  Looking at the two of you and me, the crazy kid said with great displeasure: "I told you two, you are actually happy. It's hard for me to be ordered by you to run errands. Oh, is this too much?" He said angrily.  He said: "Am I the one who got married? Why do you let me do your work" "Hey brother~" Cui Junxi smiled and coaxed: "This is also to prepare for going back quickly, brother  Haven¡¯t we eaten yet? Let¡¯s finish shopping and go back to cook early.¡± He took out a bag of chocolates as a gesture of goodwill and said, ¡°Brother, thank you for your hard work. This is for you.¡±  It was really just a bag of chocolates to coax the child. Lee Hyori, who was a little surprised before that he took a bag of chocolates, covered her mouth and smiled.  Lu Hongzhe's eyelids twitched and his eyes wandered as he said, "Uh-huh, thank you~~" Looking at the crazy kid's guilty look, Cui Junxi blinked and the expression on his face changed.  "Brother!" He went to check this guy's shopping cart himself: "You didn't buy a bunch of chocolates, did you? Did you buy the things we asked you to buy?" "Rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, chili sauce,  DoubanjiangHey, brother, what is this!" Under the frantic gaze of the crazy kid, the fox found at least several bags of chocolate at the bottom of the shopping cart, and immediately said in a dumbfounded voice: "These things are from my brother.  Did you put it in? Confiscated!" "Yeah!" Lu Hongzhe panicked and stopped him anxiously: "At least leave me two bags, this is good."It's" "No!"  Cui Junxi said angrily: "Brother, didn't I reserve a bag for you?"  Just eat this" As he said that, he took out all the chocolates that the crazy kid put in, and said embarrassedly to the little girl at the cashier: "Sorry, we don't want these anymore  ."    "ah!  " Lu Hongzhe shouted: "You stingy guy, don't think I don't know, yours is cheap, mine is more expensive and delicious" Knowing that he was playing tricks, Cui Junxi rolled his eyes and said: "It's me  Stingy?  It's money PD and they are stingy, okay? We can only spend 300,000, 300,000. How can we not be careful about it? We have to buy a lot of things" In the end, Lu Hongzhe rolled his eyes even more: "300,000.  ?  Yeah, 300,000 is not enough for you and your wife?  " He complained: "Are you planning to move all the supermarkets back?  " "Hahaha~~" Here, Li Xiaoli looked nervously at the little girl at the cashier. In the end, when all was calculated, the three of them spent more than 325,000, which made Lawrence Lu himself stunned. "No  " Lu Hongzhe stared dumbfounded at the pile of ingredients and other things on the checkout counter. Then he looked at the couple, speechless: "You really emptied the supermarket?  " He complained: "This is the first time I saw someone spending 160,000 yuan just to buy meat" As a result, not to mention Lee Hyori, even the little girl at the checkout couldn't help but twitch her mouth in laughter.  , Of course, people must have seen more exaggerated ones, but this does not prevent them from being amused by the appearance of these people. "Hey brother~" Fox defended his wife: "We just want to be more prepared. After all, there are 5 brothers.  I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat enough if I buy less¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the 160,000 yuan for meat too exaggerated?  " "Cut the nonsense!  " Lee Hyori was a little embarrassed. She directly dug out the various snacks he had secretly stuffed in, and then returned some less urgent items. Finally, they reduced the total to less than 300,000. "These are all confiscated!  "No, you are going too far. You don't want to leave any of them for me Just leave one, okay?"  Pleaseyeah!  Lee Hyori!  "    "Um?  " ""

 Chapter 111 We got married without any problem

    On the way back, Lu Hongzhe kept mumbling, his expression was so aggrieved, which annoyed Lee Hyori. She couldn't bear it and said loudly: "It's so annoying!" But when it was over, the queen also said helplessly: "I'm afraid  Come on, I¡¯ll bring you some chocolate from there next time, okay!¡± Cui Junxi glanced at her and asked casually: ¡°Nuna, are you going to LA?¡± Li Xiaoli nodded.  , said with a hint of tiredness: "Oh, there is an itinerary" She didn't say what itinerary was, but judging from her appearance, it was obviously a tiring activity. Cui Junxi thought for a while, no.  What did he say, but he looked up at Lu Hongzhe, who was getting excited, and said with a smile: "Brother, are you satisfied now?" Lu Hongzhe, who had been chattering non-stop, was actually a little surprised when he heard that there was such a good thing, and said: "  Really? Hey, it¡¯s Lee Hyori, thank you, sister-in-law~~¡± Of course, the gift is not the point, the point is that Lee Hyori specially prepared the gift for him. This is what makes the crazy kid happy. After all, it¡¯s so honorable to tell it.  .  Seeing that the crazy child was finally comforted, Lee Hyori and Cui Junxi shook their heads helplessly and smiled at each other.  Soon, the three of them returned to the villa.  "Huh?" Liu Zaishi, Park Myung-soo, Zheng Junha, and Zheng Hyungdon were playing some game when they saw them coming in with several bags of things, and they were also surprised.  "Dafa, have you packed up the supermarket?" Zheng Junhe said naively: "What delicious food did you buy?" As he said that, he wanted to go forward and look through one of the bags.  As a result, Liu Zaishi grabbed him and teased him: "Brother, why do you always think about eating?" "Ah!" The silly fat man got angry: "Do you know what time it is? So far today,  I haven¡¯t even eaten a bite of it yet. If you have the skills, you will be robbed by me in a moment~¡± After saying that, he broke away from the master¡¯s restraints and pounced on the bag in the maknae¡¯s hand like a vicious dog.  "Is there anything delicious? Come on, get me something to eat first. I'm starving~~~" I want to make a special mention here, probably because of the funds and preparations for the housewarming party, Kim Tae Ho is really  They didn¡¯t have anyone prepare lunch for the members, which also led to Liu Jae Suk and the others recording on an empty stomach this time.  "Yeah~~" Seeing the big fat man rushing towards him to find food regardless of his image, the others couldn't help it anymore and turned into a group of African jackals and rushed towards him crazily.  "What is this? Korean beef? Oh, why did you buy this" "Oil? Salt, chili sauce not a single thing is edible!" Finally, Xiaopang was in the hands of Lu Hongzhe  The bag found something really edible: "Ah, there is kimbap here!" Zheng Hengdon excitedly raised a bag of kimbap specially bought by Choi Junxi.  "Where?" As if they were sharks smelling blood, everyone rushed towards Xiaopang in a swarm.  "Hyungdon, give me some!" "Go away!" "Yeah, don't eat alone, give me some!" That scene frightened Lee Hyori, who had just put down the bag in her hand.  No, how many days have you not eaten?  Is it that exaggerated?  And as if they had expected it, Cui Junxi and Lu Hongzhe took a step back in tacit understanding at the same time to avoid being squeezed away by these big brothers.  Lu Hongzhe even leisurely took out the bag of chocolates that Cui Junxi had chosen for him before, and teased them while eating: "Hahaha, I am luckyguy." "Yeah!" Park Mingxiu is the slowest runner because of his age.  He was squeezed outside by Liu Zaishi, Zheng Junha, and Zheng Hengdon. He couldn't reach him at all, so he could only pounce on the crazy kid.  Lu Hongzhe's quick dodge made him miss.  "Hey bro, this is my errand fee. Do you want it? Then next time if the maknae has anything to do, you can go ahead!" With one sentence, Cui Junxi, Lee Hyori, and Park Myung-soo were stunned at the same time.  "Hey brother~" "Hahaha~~" Next to him, Lee Hyori was also speechless and surprised as he watched these guys tearing and gobbling like tigers pouncing on food. He couldn't laugh or cry: "Oppa, if you don't know, you would think that  You have been hungry for several days, uh, slow down, we bought several gimbap, and we all have a share, don¡¯t grab it~~¡± ¡°Hyori, you don¡¯t know¡± Yoo Jae Suk half-acted, half  Really said: "Oppa has been hungry since morning. Kim Tae-ho, this lunatic, didn't prepare our lunch" As he said this, he grabbed it in a funny way??The chubby Zheng Hengdon took a bite of a piece of tuna rice dumpling in his hand.  "Yeah~~" Fatty was almost bitten on his finger.  "Hahaha~~" However, how should I put it, although the scene was chaotic for a while, it was still quite funny on the scene and later, so Kim Taeho did not cut out the scene where the master 'scolded' him.  ¡° And seeing the Wuchao members who were going crazy with hunger, Lee Hyori could only smile helplessly and retreat to Cui Junxi¡¯s side.  Seeing that the members couldn't stop for a while, Cui Junxi thought for a while and whispered: "Nuna, go over there and take a rest." Lee Hyori looked at the production team and then at Wu, who was eating Haisai.  Picking a member, he nodded while holding back a smile.  So the two sneaked into the living room while the members were not paying attention, sat down on the white sofa in the living room, and stretched out comfortably.  "Ang Na~" Cui Junxi glanced at the noisy kitchen, then at the production team, and asked in a low voice: "Can you handle so much food in a while?" Lee Hyori, who had been walking for a long time, tried hard to straighten her legs.  She said lazily: "It's definitely not possible, but" She glanced at the production team and forced out a very professional smile: "I will try my best!" This is a proper performance of broadcasting behavior.  Cui Junxi and the production team couldn't help but smile.  But soon, the master noticed the laziness of the two of them. He grabbed a piece of cut kimbap with one hand, stuffed the other piece into his mouth with the other hand and said vaguely: "You are here  You are so lazy, you haven't preparedto cookor something  ." "Hey brother." Cui Junxi turned his head in disgust and avoided the biochemical weapon in the master's mouth: "You're so dirty, can you swallow what's in your mouth before you speak?" "You still dare to say it!  He swallowed the food in his mouth, and then said angrily to the chuckles of the staff: "If you hadn't secretly ran to eat first, would we have been hungry all day?" In this regard,  Cui Junxi retorted plausibly: "Can you blame us? If the brothers were not greedy and wanted to come to the house to find the keys first, would they not have time to eat?" "Yes, I blame you for being greedy!" Lee Hyori was here  Echoing from the side, the two of them, like they did when the family was born, silenced the lonely great god with one sentence.  ¡°Yeah~¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t win over Lu Hongzhe, Park Mingxiu also gave up and walked over. Although filling his stomach is important, the weight of the program is obviously more attractive to this buddy than food.  I saw Park Mingxiu said angrily: "How are you talking? Is this how a junior should behave?" Already somewhat familiar with this buddy's temperament and personality, Lee Hyori and Cui Junxi turned around at the same time, looked at him, and said jokingly  : "Brother (Oppa), can't you stop your mouth even when you eat?" Park Mingxiu responded with a very professional smile: "Oh, the portion is more important than the rice!" "Hahaha~~  ¡± However, a little bit of this noisy scene is enough, any more would be a waste of tape, so soon, Kim Taeho asked someone to indicate that he could take a rest.  ¡°Cut!¡± As the production team shouted to stop, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.  The members didn't eat, and the production team accompanied them during the recording with empty stomachs. Now is the time, so everyone should fill their stomachs first.  Here, when Kim Tae-ho shouted to stop, someone immediately distributed a late lunch to the production team, and the food was very simple, including the same style of kimbap.  ¡°Obviously, when Cui Junxi and his party went to the supermarket just now, the production team also took the opportunity to pack everyone¡¯s meals.  In the kitchen, Zheng Hengdon stuffed kimbap into his mouth while rummaging through the ingredients the maknae and the others brought back: "I really bought a lot of things. Can you really make them?" "Brother!" Cui Junxi took a look.  He glanced at the kitchen, then looked at the others, and said in a pre-vaccinated manner: "So, brothers, please don't make things too difficult for Xiaoli and Ang" "Yeah!" Zheng Junhe walked over and looked at  After winking, he said jokingly: "Are you feeling distressed now?" Lee Hyori couldn't help but sit up a little straighter, rolling her eyes and said: "Oppa~" "Haha." At this time, the little fat man bought the kimbap that Choi Junxi bought.  It was put on a plate and brought out.  "Junxi and the others bought this. Let's all come together. We have to record after eating for a while~~" This was so true that the others stopped making trouble and sat over one after another, ready to fill in the questions first.son.  Cui Junxi thought for a while, ran to the kitchen and rummaged around. He dug out a few bottles of frozen pure water from the refrigerator attached to the house and took them over.  "Brother, there is water here. Was it prepared by the production team?" "The production team has suffered a lot this time. I heard that this shopping alone cost 300,000, right?" Yoo Jae-seok glanced at Jin.  Taeho said with a mix of jokes and emotions: "Compared to how the production team was desperate for money in the past, this time it really surprised me! And the house is also the best, with everything inside, including more than ten cameras."  Taiwan" He patted Cui Junxi on the shoulder, but looked at the queen: "Junxi, you are under great pressure this time!" "I said it a long time ago, with a show like We Got Married,  It's cool to watch, but it may not actually feel that way. After all, when you're facing the opposite person with dozens or twenty pairs of eyes looking at you non-stop and guiding you to "show affection", no matter how much your heart flutters, it will be washed away.  .  Fortunately, Cui Junxi and Lee Hyori looked at each other at the same time, and there was a warm smile in their eyes that only they could understand "We will work hard!" Cui Junxi turned around and said calmly.  And Lee Hyori glanced at the huge production team, she also calmed down, and said like a professional: "Yes." Liu Zaishi took a deep look at the two of them, smiled, and said nothing.  Others were not so clear about the relationship between the two, so it was difficult to say anything at this time. Only Zheng Hyungdon, who was recording my knot with me, muttered: "Just work hard, just work hard, Junxi, come on."  ~~¡± He waved his fist at the maknae encouragingly.  Then he bowed apologetically to the queen: "Lee Hyori xi, our maknae is up to you~" "Hahaha~~"*n In this way, the members and the queen were chatting and quickly solved the problem  A late humble lunch.  And here, Jin Taihao is also confirming something with Qian Duoduo and others.  Around 2:55 p.m., recording resumed.  ¡°cue!¡± Following Kim Taeho¡¯s order, Wu Chao and Lee Hyori, who were already in place, cheered up and looked at the camera.  "Everyone, infinite" Liu Zaishi made the opening remarks.  ¡°Challenge!¡± Everyone including Lee Hyori shouted the classic slogan.

 Chapter 112 Luo Jing¡¯en arrives

    Obviously, this wave of recording is of unparalleled weight, which means that in the later period, these scenes will basically not appear in "We Got Married".  Isn¡¯t it amazing? ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??But the differences in focus between the two parties resulted in a weird recording rhythm - no doubt, Infinite Challenge itself is a cheating program that records several different specials in a single recording day.  Fortunately, the members and Lee Hyori are both veterans in the broadcast industry. After the initial confusion, they quickly adapted to this rhythm.  "What~" Liu Jae Suk, as the host, looked around the members and then smiled: "Today is a great day for our maknae and Lee Hyori xi to get married. Let us welcome Lee Hyori xi~~" The queen who was cueed stood up immediately,  Shyly bowed to the camera.  Next to him, the other party also smiled and bowed.  In front of the TV, the audience looked at a handsome man and a beautiful woman, and instantly felt like they were in love.  No, the outstanding members of the melon-eating crowd immediately shouted: "Congratulations~Congratulations~~Congratulations~lations~~lations~~~" "Maknae, congratulations on the wedding!" "Hehe~~"  Lee Hyori, who was already a bit shy, couldn't help but blush again. These Obamas are so noisy and can play the same thing over and over all day long without getting tired of it  "Ouba~~" But Cui Junxi had expected it. He looked at them with a smile at first, and then suddenly said: "Uh, thank you, but" Everyone looked over.  .  "Isn't it too much to say congratulations verbally? Let's talk about something practical. Uh, brothers, could you please give me the gift? Today is the housewarming party. By the way, I will also give it to the housewarming party" "  "Yeah!" The members all jumped up: "You" Lee Hyori's eyes lit up and she immediately shouted in cooperation: "Yes, Oppa, please pay the gift, thank you" and imitated Cui Junxi!  , stretched out his hand to them.  "My requirements are not high" Cui Junxi said with a smile while avoiding Park Mingxiu's fist: "Just give me the amount I gave to Brother Zaishi last time!" And Lee Hyori obviously knew it too.  After all, she was also present at the time, so she also extended five fingers in cooperation and said with a sly smile: "Fifty million!" The production team all laughed.  ¡°Well, when it comes to jokes, the maknae is indeed the one with the most unlimited limits.  "Yeah!" Liu Zaishi was speechless: "When did you give me 50 million? Are you robbing me?" But Cui Junxi said plausibly: "Brother, if you don't believe me, let's go read the news reports from that year!"  The members were speechless. Don¡¯t you know what happened in the first place?  Now turn it over and say, this is using chicken feathers as an arrow!  But "You haven't even held a wedding yet, so why should you receive any gifts" Zheng Hengdun glanced at the atmosphere and started playing jokes in cooperation.  When others saw it, they also started a "fierce argument" on this topic in a very professional manner.  "That's right, regarding the gift money, you ask whoever accepts it from you, and we will confiscate your money!" Zheng Junhe shouted, as if he was drawing a clear line with Park Myung Soo and Yoo Jae Suk.  ¡­Huh? When Lu Hongzhe saw it, he also kicked the two eldest brothers out with a cooperative kick.  "Only Myung Soo and Jae Suk among us are married, but we don't" "Yeah." Yoo Jae Suk and Park Ming Soo panicked.  "Whoever gets married will give a gift of 50 million! Are you crazy? I am the one who stole the money" Park Myung-soo was furious, trying to avoid the maknae's attack on the gift.  Seeing that they were starting to fight among themselves, Lee Hyori couldn't help but laugh and said: "Oppa, (marriage), it doesn't matter who comes first and who comes later. Anyway, everyone has to pay" "  That¡¯s right!¡± The fox said cooperatively: ¡°We¡¯ll have a wedding tomorrow¡± The implication is, give me money!  Boom.  The members all have skulls plastered on their foreheads.  However, what made the members feel a little better was that after saying that, the guy turned to the production team and said: "PDnim, everyone remember to come together when the time comes~~" Dang.  Kim Tae-ho and others were lying at gunpoint.  "(The maknae) is really a lunatic!" The chubby Zheng Hyung-don sighed with emotion. He said to Yoo Jae-seok next to him: "??He is now thicker-skinned than before, and he is justified in extorting people!  " "Hey brother~" Cui Junxi turned around and said with a smile: "How can you say it's a rip-off?  Is it true that I got married?  Receiving wedding gifts is a common etiquette across the country, right?  Is it true that I gave Brother Zaishi 50 million" "Just wait!  " Liu Zaishi interrupted him and said helplessly: "Don't think that if you put a lie into the truth, it will become the truth. Let me clarify it again!  " He raised three fingers in a funny manner and swore to the camera: " Audience friends, I really confiscated 50 million from him, I swear!  ¡± There was laughter everywhere. ¡°This paragraph is mainly to explain and guide today¡¯s special episode, so that the audience can understand why there is this special episode, so the gift gift is just a small episode. Next, under the guidance of Liu Zaishi, the program will  A discussion-style recording was conducted. The question was very simple. It was to tease the relationship between the two, and then ask how they felt when they knew the other person was Choi Jun-seok (Lee Hyori). In this regard, both Choi Jun-seok and Lee Hyori were asked.  They all looked very relieved, and there was a hint of sweet shyness throughout the whole process Time flew by, and more than an hour later, I could see that I had asked everything I should and shouldn't have asked.  After reading it all over, seeing everyone looking a little tired, Zheng Hyungdon couldn't help but sigh: "No matter how much I thought about it, I never thought that the maknae would actually marry Lee Hyori one day. How can I not take this news seriously?"  Reliable" "Hahaha~~" While laughing, suddenly, the crowd became confused. The members turned their heads and looked in confusion, and found a familiar figure in the crowd. "Dafa  !  " Zheng Junhe suddenly stood up, his eyes were surprised and he couldn't help laughing. Park Mingxiu looked ridiculous and gloating. He clapped his hands and laughed crazily: "Jaeseok, your wife is really here!  "Yes, that's right. I don't know how Kim Tae-ho persuaded Liu Jae-seok's wife, Ms. Na Jung-eun, to actually appear at the recording scene. "Hello everyone~" Na Jing-eun, who was dressed in a relatively simple and plain dress, calmly faced everyone in the crowd.  He bowed and smiled kindly. Looking at the familiar figure of his wife, Liu Zaishi looked ridiculous and speechless. However, he reacted quickly and stood up hurriedly. "Jing En~" The others looked at it.  They all looked like they had seen a ghost, and laughed in a mixture of surprise, absurdity, and schadenfreude. ¡°Sister-in-law, why are you here, Dafa¡± ¡°The maknae really did something big today.  This madman, hahaha" And Cui Junxi, the 'culprit' who caused all this, besides secretly lamenting that the production team is always good at making things happen, he also stood up with an excited and funny face and bowed repeatedly.  She said: "Hello, sister-in-law~~" It seemed that she had already made an agreement with the production team in advance. Na Jing-en bowed to the surrounding staff and walked over carefully: "Hello Junxi~~" "Lee Hyori xi.  " The great wife looked at the queen and showed an awkward but gentle polite smile: "Hello.  " Lee Hyori stared dumbfounded at these guys who were getting louder and louder. She came back to her senses and said awkwardly: "Youhello~~" Seeing the radio on his wife's waist, how could Yoo Jae-seok not know  , this must have been premeditated by Kim Tae-ho. Thinking of what he had said to himself before, Liu Jae-seok couldn't help but want to hit him, but Outside the camera, Kim Tae-ho was snickering alone.  Non-stop. "Why are you here" Looking at the sensational recording scene, Liu Zaishi sighed secretly and said awkwardly, "Hey brother!  " Seeing that things are getting more and more interesting, other people don't care about how embarrassed the master is, and they are crazy about making trouble: "Why can't sister-in-law come?  Lee Hyori is here, and my sister-in-law is here just in time to have a companion with her sister-in-law" "The maknae's move was really cruel. He actually called his sister-in-law over. Now we have a good show.  Hahahaha~~~¡± Seeing Yoo Jae Suk¡¯s ¡®ferocious¡¯ gaze, Cui Junxi, who was cueed, laughed and couldn¡¯t help but hurriedly clarified the relationship: ¡°This has nothing to do with me, this is obviously an invitation from PD Kim Taeho.¡±  Yes, I just sent a message and explained it to my sister-in-law" "Hey~" Xiaopang glanced at Liu Zaishi, then at the production team, and complained: "If you hadn't fired the map cannon randomly,  PD Kim Tae Ho couldn¡¯t seize this opportunity, so?You still have to bear the blame!  " Liu Zaishi thought, it was indeed the case, and the look he looked at Cui Junxi became even more 'ferocious'. "Hahaha~~"*n

 Chapter 113 Men who don¡¯t grow up

    There is a saying that Na Jung-eun's 'unexpected guest' was indeed quite a surprise. No, after giving someone a fierce look, Yoo Jae-seok awkwardly welcomed his wife to him and said at a loss: "Why are you here  " "Yeah." Zheng Junhe teased: "Do you mean you are not welcome?" Liu Zaishi was startled and said hurriedly: "How is it possible" He looked at his wife awkwardly and defended himself.  He said: "I thought you would be very busy today." But his wife obviously also knew that at this time, instead of trying to shirk the blame, it would be better to admit it generously and said: "You are not busy. When Junxi called, I was resting at home.  ¡± Liu Zaishi was speechless.  And his majestic appearance made other people laugh.  Among them, Jung Hyung-don looked at Na Jung-eun and then at the maknae who was laughing so hard, "So, sister-in-law, are you really invited by Jun-seok? Dafa" Here, the members were all avoiding it.  The existence of the production team was opened. After all, the birth of the SBS family was caused by the "interference" of the program team. Everyone felt that it was better not to involve the script and character.  In addition, Lu Hongzhe, a lunatic, also looked around deliberately in a lively atmosphere: "Sister-in-law, did you come here empty-handed?" "Yeah~" Cui Junxi and Zheng Junhe all shouted.  You call this a lively atmosphere?  Luo Jing'en, who was about to answer Zheng Hengdon, was choked by the sudden 'attack' from the crazy kid, and then smiled awkwardly: "Well, because I came in a hurry, I just prepared some fruits"  , the production team came out with two people carrying a large fruit basket, the kind commonly used in companies to cut ribbons and decorate weddings. There were all kinds of bananas, apples, dragon fruit and the like. Look.  The member immediately laughed again: "Well, it is indeed my sister-in-law, a big deal, haha." Korean fruits are not cheap. Such a big fruit basket costs at least 100,000 yuan. It is common to give toilet paper when visiting for the first time.  Korea is relatively generous.  Okay, this is just a gift-giving joke Looking at the staff carrying the 'huge' one with a loud bang, Zheng Junha, the strongest among the members, consciously stepped forward and took it, which made people laugh.  The 'gift' was brought up with the same noise.  "If nothing else, it's really heavy" "Hahaha~" Looking at the huge fruit basket placed on the table, which could almost cover the members' faces, the joking Choi Junxi couldn't sit still.  He stopped, and hurriedly bowed and said: "Hey Gu, sister-in-law, come as soon as you come, why are you spending so much money" Luo Jing'en then smiled and said: "Isn't this because we met for the first time? I mean  Lee Hyori xi" The queen was startled by the cue, and she bowed repeatedly: "Ah? Ah thank you~~" The members laughed.  "Ah, you were so strong when you bullied us, how come you became so well-behaved when you came to your younger siblings" Park Mingxiu, the demon brother, resurrected with full health on the spot and gloated.  "And" Cui Junxi stabbed his wife with a knife in his face while holding back his laughter: "Nu Na, I remember that my sister-in-law is younger than you, she is the younger sister!" Bang bang bang.  The Queen has numerous unique skulls on her head.  "Yeah~~" Yoo Jae-seok himself laughed: "There is no need to make a special statement about this kind of thing" In fact, Na Jing-eun who was born in 1981 is indeed the younger sister (the queen was born in 1979).  Being an older sister, but also a 'younger brother and sister', Lee Hyori was extremely embarrassed.  But there is no way, Korea¡¯s age and workplace seniority are almost world-famous weird social habits. Anyway, whether you are voluntary or passive, you have to get used to it.  So after confirming that Na Jung-eun was indeed younger than him, Lee Hyori moved her mouth and said with an embarrassed look: "So, do I need to use honorifics?" Well, faced with this embarrassing situation, the invincible Lee Hyori  She was very hesitant "Hahaha~~" *n "Oh Unnie." Luo Jing'en, one of the parties involved, saw that she was so embarrassed, so she couldn't help but call out "Unnie" carefully and respectfully.  , and then said humbly: "You can speak plain language" The members laughed again.  I have to say that this scene is really interesting now, especially looking at the awkward look of the two of them, the people around them are really not too happy to see it.  However, after all, he felt sorry for his wife. Seeing the two of them being so embarrassed, Yoo Jae-seok couldn't help but smile and then relieved his anger.He sorted it out: "We are all a family, so there is no need to be so polite. Ah, Hyori, show off your momentum. You might not have been like this when you were at S headquarters" Well, he  Not to mention it was okay, but when it came to Lee Hyori, she was even more embarrassed, because she remembered how she bullied Yoo Jae Suk when the family was born. Thinking that his wife was right in front of her now, the queen felt guilty, haha.  "No way, I've always been very gentle~~" Cui Junxi smiled: "A gentle person uses a stick to bully others?" Obviously, he also remembered that when this sister first recorded the birth of the family, she used a stick to serve Liu Zaishi.  This time, I suddenly felt happy.  "Nu Na, are you particularly embarrassed now because your sister-in-law is right in front of you? Do you remember how you hit Brother Shi with a stick" "Yeah!" Li Xiaoli's face turned red, and she suddenly  The punch hit this guy's shoulder, a real punch.  "No one will think you are mute if you don't speak!" Everyone was happy.  Because everyone who paid attention thought of Lee Hyori's glorious deeds and how cowardly Liu Jae-seok was when he was dominated by the queen. Everyone couldn't help but look at Yoo Jae-seok and Na Jung-eun with laughter, and then looked at the busy people who were fighting together.  The married couple had gloating smiles on their faces.  Especially here, if Cui Junxi hadn't said anything, Luo Jingen would have really forgotten this moment. Thinking of her husband's "coward" on TV, and looking at the fox couple fighting together, she could not help but have a weird feeling.  look.  And just in time, Yoo Jae-seok also glanced at his wife in embarrassment. As a result, their eyes just met. With a bang, Yoo Jae-seok looked away in embarrassment and glared at someone: "What nonsense are you talking about? Why did I fall for Hyori  .I beat it with a stick!" "Hahaha~~" The scene was filled with very happy laughter.  The queen who finally used her body to separate her from unilaterally beating her husband, here, Zheng Hengdon said to Cui Junxi in a dumbfounded voice: "Ah, are you too excited today? The things you have done are very big, have you thought about how it will end?"  " Cui Junxi first bowed apologetically to Yoo Jae Suk and Na Jung Eun, and then said self-deprecatingly: "I can't help it. When you suddenly find out that your wife is Lee Hyori, your whole body will definitely explode with excitement. It's not normal.  That¡¯s normal!¡± When he said this, he looked at the queen with gentle eyes.  When Lee Hyori saw it, she waved her fist at him angrily.  As a result, there was another burst of laughter.  "No matter what" The great god who was heartbroken by the fox murder said with a tired face: "Do we have to hurt each other like thisah!" He glared at someone.  "I'm warning you, don't make any more trouble, be quiet!" The staff at the scene felt that their jaws were about to hurt from laughing, because they saw that after finishing speaking, Yoo Jae-seok awkwardly invited Na Jing-en to sit down.  He doesn't look like the national MC who is known for controlling the overall situation.  And here, seeing the guest Luo Jing¡¯en sitting down, others also returned to their seats and sat down.  For a time, the restless atmosphere calmed down slightly.  "What!" After taking a few deep breaths, Yoo Jae Suk acted as if nothing had happened, and said righteously: "Let us welcome Na Jing Eun xi" Before he could finish speaking, he himself  Po Gong burst into laughter.  "Hey, I don't care!" The crazy master let out a hilarious cry and rushed towards Cui Junxi who caused all this!  Someone laughed arrogantly, and relying on his youth, he grabbed the arrogant master with quick hands and eyes: "Hey brother~~" Everyone laughed and stepped forward to persuade him to fight.  "Brother Shi, calm down!" "Yeah, don't do it, let me do it!" "Hahaha, fighting~~~~~~" In the chaos, Luo Jing'en and Lee Hyori looked at each other in tacit understanding, and the results were all there.  Seeing the deep helplessness in each other's eyes, they sighed. One by one, they stepped forward and grabbed the two men who seemed to never grow up.  "Husband!" *2 When the two of them got separated again with the help of the members who were either trying to break up the fight or encourage the fight, the scene was already filled with laughter.  Jin Taehao even laughed with tears. He took off his eyes and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. When he put them on again, the sinister PDnim couldn't help but take a deep breath, and then gave up his tumbling smile.  Pressed down.  ¡°As expected!¡± Liu Shangxun next to him flattered him and said, ¡°It¡¯s right to invite my sister-in-law, PDnim.This wave of ratings will definitely explode!  " Jin Taihao nodded while holding back a smile, looking at the members and guests in the crowd with a faint look, as if he was thinking about something.